《Rebirth: The Abandoned Cultivator》


 Chapter 1

    Jiangdu City, the first noble high school.


    In a corner of the playground, a lost youth, looking at everything familiar, has a myriad of thoughts.


    Just a few seconds before the memory, ye Tian was still on another planet, through the last disaster.


    How in a twinkling of an eye, the world turned upside down, back to his high school days?


    "Oh, isn''t this ye Dashao? It''s a coincidence. How can you sit here and enjoy the scenery


    Looking up, a plain looking cuntou man, with a little playful smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly walks towards Ye Tian.


    "Wang Zhiming?"


    When he was in high school, the young master of Wang family who humiliated himself in every way appeared in front of him again?


    Not far away, a graceful figure also came, let Wang Zhiming smile suddenly disappeared.


    "Wang Zhiming, please don''t bully Ye Tian!" The coming Mu Bingbing cheers. She is wearing a snow-white dress, bright and moving, people can''t move their eyes.


    "What''s the matter, ye Dashao? Don''t you want to hide behind a woman?"


    Wang Zhiming''s tone is a little cold. Ye Tian is shocked, and his eyes are bright.


    That strange and familiar memory, all poured into his mind.


    Wang Zhiming saw that ye Tian didn''t move. He thought that he was scared. The corner of his mouth rose again: "Ye Tian, I understand. It''s hard to be abandoned by the family, isn''t it? Just like you used to crush me, now you just need to be a dog, lick what you should, and I''ll keep you alive. "


    "Besides, stay away from Miss mu. She''s not the one you can climb up to now. Being content with the status quo and being an ordinary person is very suitable for you. "


    The evil smile whispers in Ye Tian''s ear until the arrival of ice and snow.


    Ye Tian doesn''t say a word, just looks at Wang Zhiming coldly.


    "Wang Zhiming, what did you say to Ye Tian?" Mu ice snow fork waist, quality asks a way.


    "Nothing," Wang Zhiming raised his hands and said innocently, "just give ye Da Shao some advice on life."


    "Don''t miss the evening party, ye Dashao."


    With a smile, ye Tian turns his eyes. Until Wang Zhiming leaves, ye Tian never responds. This makes Wang Zhiming feel that ye Tian has begun to give in.


    But it''s not enough - he wants to trample Ye Tian under his feet in front of the ice and snow to relieve his Qi.


    Tonight''s senior three party is a great opportunity.


    "I want to let Xiaoxue know that it''s easy for me to kill her former fiance." With a cold hum, Wang Zhiming went away.


    Mu Xuebing doesn''t know what they said. Although Ye Tian is no longer her fiance, the experience of being abandoned by her family makes her feel sympathy.


    The kindness of her heart made her say:


    "Ye Tian, I know that you may have experienced ups and downs, but there will always be a low point in your life. Even if you don''t have the family background and study hard, you can find a good job with your education in the future. Maybe you can also match me. So... So... You should refuel well... "


    Bathed in ice and snow''s red face and hot hair, finish saying these words, as if exhausted the whole body''s strength, then did not dare to look at Ye Tian again, turned around and ran away quickly.


    She didn''t know what she was talking about and why.


    With her conservative character, how much courage does it take to say these words?


    Looking at the gentle and kind back, ye Tian felt that he had made a mistake for the first time.


    When did you care about such a person around you in high school before your rebirth?


    "In the last life, I didn''t listen to your advice. I went to the meeting alone and stepped into all the traps laid by Wang Zhiming for me. In the end, I was pushed down from the roof of the hospital. If it wasn''t for the old master who passed by the earth, I would have been dead. "


    Ye Tian some melancholy, but the next moment, this wipe regret into perseverance.


    Now is not the time to regret, he was reborn! In other words, everything has a chance to come again!


    Feeling his thin body, ye Tian was not half depressed, but a little happy, although he had lost all his accomplishments for countless years.


    "It''s good that I practiced too fast in the last life, which led to my unstable foundation and my poor choice of skills."


    "In this life, I will play steadily, step by step!"Ye Tian''s eyes can no longer see not to give up, only the sharp and blazing flame.


    "I want to let those who once regretted a lifetime of fault, all no longer happen, those who once Diao sad me, humiliated me, all back!"


    "Dad and mom, I''m back. This time, I will not shrink back! I won''t let anyone hurt you again! I will prove to the Ye family what a wrong decision it was to abandon me


    The experience that he was broken and bruised, and even brought him countless heart robberies, seemed to flow on the edge of the wheel of time again.


    As if the shackles of ten thousand jin fell into the abyss, they made a loud and heavy sound, and tossed in Ye Tian''s heart.


    The figure no longer hesitated, but took firm steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tianshun walked several kilometers in the back mountain behind the school, and finally stopped at one place.


    "The aura of the earth is so thin. This should be the place where the aura is most concentrated." He looked around. In front of a small stone pond, there were thick bamboos, which were growing vigorously in April when the spring curtain was not uncovered.


    The warm sunshine poured on him, the breeze slowly, let a person relaxed and happy.


    Ye Tian sits on the ground, closes his eyes and enters a state of meditation.


    With plenty of aura, then, he will begin his first step of cultivating truth on earth.


    Build the foundation.


    "If you still choose Xi Sui Jing to build the foundation, as you did in the previous life, although the length of the skill is complete, the upper limit has been set. Moreover, the biggest hidden danger is that the foundation is not stable. "


    He flipped through several skills in his mind, and finally stopped in front of one with the four words "supreme way decision".


    This skill is the only incomplete one among all the skills he has mastered. This is a work that does not belong to this universe. It is not known which universe people left it here.


    At present, he has only the first four levels of this skill, but according to the first level of the catalogue of the supreme way, there are actually nine levels of this skill.


    In other words, if ye Tian doesn''t find the next part at the fourth floor, his skill will be broken.


    But the advantages of Ye Tian''s choice far outweigh the disadvantages.


    This is the most "comprehensive" skill he has seen since he traveled in the universe for hundreds of years.


    It is said that it is "comprehensive" because no matter what method you choose, there will be energy for cultivation and a formula suitable for cultivation. Just like burning fire, we need to use the flame energy as a supplement, and the methods used are closely related to the flame.


    The difference of the supreme way is that it embraces all kinds of rivers.


    The universe is vast, the space is infinite, and the energy is myriad, but the supreme way can''t be refined without it, whether it is the power of the stars in the sky or the demon Qi in the earth.


    "It is said that if the cultivation of this skill reaches the peak of each stage, its mana will be several times thicker than that of other practitioners in the same realm, and its foundation will be firm, which will not affect the subsequent cultivation."


    Ye Tian''s eyes brightened with such domineering skill.


    After careful consideration, ye Tian finally made the decision in his heart

 Chapter 2

    Ye Tian settled down in his mind, and after he had chosen the skill, he began to recite the formula of "the supreme way".


    Between breathing and breathing, it seems that you can feel the air around you moving. Ye Tian''s chest is constantly undulating, greedily absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    As time goes by, the golden black gradually falls toward the west, and the dazzling light gradually turns red. It''s dusk.


    Sitting for hours.


    It''s very remote here. It''s already a wild area in the mountains. There are no pedestrians passing by, so it''s very quiet these few hours.


    Maybe in the evening, the busy woods are on the other side, on the other side of the school - the bad taste of some high school couples.


    As the sun goes down, ye Tian suddenly opens his eyes, and you can even see a slight light in his eyes.


    After a long time, the light is dim, but ye Tian stands up and looks at his body in disbelief.


    "This supreme way is really a rare good skill. The first time I practiced, I jumped over the threshold, finished building the foundation, and came to the first level of gas refining. " He said with emotion.


    He didn''t expect that in the environment of the earth, he would be able to complete the beginning of cultivation in just a few hours. Maybe it has something to do with his reincarnation, but it is more about how good the supreme way is.


    Ye Tian stood up and moved his spine. He could even hear his bones crackling.


    Clench your fists, as if the strength in your body is inexhaustible. It''s different from a few hours ago.


    He suddenly hit a bamboo by the stone pool with a fist. The bamboo, which is thick and thin, is like a broken rubber band. It is hard to fold forward. Where it is broken, there is a fist dent several centimeters deep.


    Although it is incomparable with the power of destroying the planet in an instant in the last life, at least at the moment, it is enough.


    Just as he was planning to move his muscles and bones again, a mobile phone ring came into his ear.


    "Hello, is the party about to start? OK, I''ll be right there


    "... don''t worry. No matter what happens, I won''t be impulsive. Thank you for your concern."


    Hang up the phone, ye Tian did not hesitate, buried into the sunset. Bathed in the spring breeze, as if the horizon last brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cher, who are you calling?" Mu ice snow next to a petite girl asked.


    "Who else? It must be the young master who was abandoned by the Ye family. I don''t know how he can make Xueer in our family care so much. "


    "That is, Xueer, he is no different from a useless man. He is still like a toad. Is Wang Shao any better than him?"


    Mu ice snow some helpless, weak way: "others are not bad..."


    "You are just too kind. Maybe you will be sold and count the money for others." Gu Jiaojiao, a woman, hums coldly that her boyfriend Liu Yu and Wang Zhiming have a good relationship. Originally, she wanted to help make up for her, but she didn''t know that this little girl didn''t get any oil and salt.


    During the conversation, seven or eight luxury cars, all kinds of BMW and Benz, came to the gate of Jinmen international. A group of well-dressed young men and women appeared outside the glass wall and were welcomed by the manager all the way from the parking lot to the hall.


    All the people here are the children of Jiangdu family. Although Jinmen international is a famous nightclub, it can''t be ignored.


    "Liu Yu and Wang Zhiming are here!" Gu Jiaojiao''s eyes brightened and she jumped up and waved to the outside.


    Everyone talked and laughed, but when a taxi arrived, everyone looked contemptuous.


    As a figure gets out of the car, even the taxi driver is embarrassed. He hasn''t seen many people who take a taxi to Jinmen international for more than ten years.


    Looking at the people who have already stood at the door, they all look at themselves with sarcasm. Ye Tian just has no expression.


    "Ye Da Shao, though wandering, is as bold as he was then." Wang Zhiming and Liu Yu look at each other and smile. According to Ye Tian''s character, it is impossible that he will not come.


    "You want me so much, how can I not give this face?" Ye Tian hands inserted in the trouser pocket, indifferent way.


    Two people one Leng, look around, everyone is a face suppress smile, obviously did not expect Ye Tian no identity also dare so arrogant.


    Wang Zhiming said: "you are very good, ye Tian."


    After that, he ignored Ye Tian and took the people to the inner hall of Jinmen international. He is not in a hurry. After all, as long as ye Tian comes, he will play next.


    Of course, today is not all about humiliating Ye Tian. It''s also a rare party for these rich children. It includes the inner hall of Jinmen international and opens more than 100000 foreign wines. The manager can''t help laughing.Also called several pretty wine girls, ordered a lot of snacks melons and fruits, this is immersed in luxury among the "senior three party" began.


    Ye Tian is also living a life full of money, but he is always out of place with them. Even if we are now ordinary people, we have nothing in common with them.


    Shrink in the corner poured a cup of dry red, he so leisurely drink, not to two people to find him trouble, ye Tian just need to watch.


    The inner hall of Kinmen international also has the function of asking for songs. Everyone sings in turn, but the microphone doesn''t mean to reach Ye Tian.


    Mu ice and snow a "Qianqian" perfect singing out of ice and snow beauty temperament, attracted everyone clapping, red face step down at the same time, also don''t forget to shy look at Ye Tian.


    The latter leisurely, still quietly waiting for things to progress, in his memory, the two brothers are particularly patient, seems to be deliberately let themselves play.


    Wait until Wang Zhiming holding a glass, with a smile came, ye Tian face unchanged, but the heart is secretly happy, finally came.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    Wang Zhiming habitually and ye Tian close, these in the present Ye Tian seems to be redundant.


    "Ye Da Shao now has no background, so it must be very difficult to live, isn''t it?" Wang Zhiming narrowed his eyes and finally got to the point, "but I want to play with my classmates. Let''s play a few turntables and let you win by four points. How about a few of them are your living expenses for several months?"


    "Oh, that''s a good thing?" Ye Tian pretends to be very interested. In fact, he sneers. However, as the saying goes, he has to wait for Wang Zhiming to turn over.


    Wang Zhiming thought that ye Tian had taken the bait and said: "yes, yes, there is a 70% green and 30% red roulette here. If the beads are green, you will win. If the beads are red, I will get one thousand. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, not so good."


    Ye Tian''s sudden change surprised Wang Zhiming. He asked cautiously, "does Ye Shao feel that winning face is smaller, or is the bet less?"


    After all, he was afraid of Ye Tian''s unwillingness, so he fell short of success.


    "You''re stupid. I''ve been driven out of my house. Where can I get the money to gamble? Of course, I have to borrow money first! "


    "Yes Wang Zhiming pats his head, but he is a little puzzled. How can ye Tian drill into the sleeve by himself?


    The next second, his wonder, turned into depression.


    "Xiaoxue, lend me 1000 yuan. If I lose, I''ll try to pay you back. If I win, I''ll pay you back on the spot, and every time I win, I''ll give you five points. How about that?"


    Speaking of this, ye Tian''s mouth rose, smiling at Wang Zhiming and said: "of course, if I lose the first one, then I will definitely not play. I will be honest and return Xiaoxue money in the future, right?"


    This step can be said to be a tough game. If ye Tian loses the first one, not only will ye Tian not continue to play, but he even has to pay for ice and snow in the future, which will only make the two people have more interaction.


    Think of this, Wang Zhiming face a burst of iron blue, turn to cold, but quickly calm down, this is just the beginning

 Chapter 3

    Mu ice snow''s beautiful eyes twinkle, she is not in the choice of this one thousand yuan, but in thinking whether to support Ye Tian to do such a thing.


    All the girls around her are persuading her to agree, including Gu Jiaojiao. They can all guess that Wang Zhiming has a plan to deal with Ye Tian. They are only happy to see ye Tian lose by wearing open crotch pants.


    However, how can they think that ye Tian himself is also looking forward to muxue''s promise


    This flexibility is suddenly thought of by him, and the next step is to see the reaction of bathing in ice and snow.


    When she saw Ye Tian''s "don''t worry about it" expression, Qiao Mei suddenly stretched out, with a knowing smile, took out ten bills from her purse: "no! Take it. Don''t lose it all! "


    Ye Tian took it and said thank you. Just like Zhou Runfa in the God of gambling, he threw the money on the table. Even Wang Zhiming was scared, but he could only bite his teeth secretly. He had to let the boy win.


    Sure enough, the roulette that Liu Yu brought seems to have magic power. Five times in a row, it''s all green.


    Ye Tian''s probability is high, which is barely passable. The money is divided by Ye Tian and Mu ice and snow. Mu ice and snow is counting the money like a little money fan, giggling in his mouth, which makes Wang Zhiming''s face colder and colder.


    "Ye Shao, dare you play some big ones?"


    "Oh, how big do you want to play? It''s too big for me to play


    Wang Zhiming laughs: "not big, not big. I just think that playing with 110000 is too slow. It''s better to play with 110000, so you can earn more. "


    Know this is Wang Zhiming anxious, is going to refuse, but ye Tian inadvertently glance, see a Wang Zhiming neck with jade, let Ye Tian at present a bright, give up the original plan.


    "Well, ten thousand is ten thousand."


    Wang Zhiming did not expect that ye Tian would agree so easily. When he was happy, even Liu Yu''s mouth rose.


    The ball on the disc rotates around the turntable again, but this time, completely different from the previous one, the ball rotates many times and then falls steadily on the red area.


    This time, Wang Zhiming won. Ye Tian only won 5000 yuan five times, but now he lost all at once and owed 5000 yuan.


    Wang Zhiming laughs and looks at Ye Tian: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that ye Shao lost the most crucial game."


    "Go on." Ye Tian''s face was expressionless, and he only vomited two words.


    Three times in a row, all the turntables are red. Ye Tian''s income from the beginning is 5000, and now it''s 35000.


    The atmosphere becomes dignified, and everyone''s face is full of sneer. Only mu Xuexue''s small hands are holding the skirt tightly, as if he is worried about ye Tian.


    "Ye Da Shao is out of luck. Keep up the good work?"


    "I think it''s too small for us to have a 10000, so I can win it back."


    Ye Tian deliberately revealed some urgent dark, as if a gambler, now has lost the red eye.


    Wang Zhiming didn''t expect that everything was so smooth that he didn''t need to pave the way.


    "Forget it, ye Tian! I''ll help you pay back the money. Don''t play any more! " Bathe ice and snow which know leaf day is to pack, anxious way.


    "Miss mu, you are not right. How can you let a woman interfere in the affairs between us men?" Liu Yu quickly interrupts Mu Xue Xue''s way.


    "That''s right, Xiaoxue. Ye Shao''s courage shows that he is quite sure. Don''t disturb people''s way of making money!"


    "One hundred thousand, 70% of the probability, can win back all the money lost previously, how can ye miss such a good thing?"


    Looking at these ugly faces, it seems that at this moment Ye Tian''s own son is even more pro, all in the "goodwill" to remind him.


    Although Mu ice and snow is anxious, there are too many people here. She has no right to speak at all. Only Ye Tian seems to be in a daze at the moment and can''t listen to her advice.


    The ball fell from the turntable and began to rotate circle by circle. The heart of bathing in ice and snow also hung up.


    Finally, the bead, stopped at the edge of the red, let her some heart.


    Wang Zhiming patted the table and said excitedly: "ha ha, ye Shao, it''s really unfortunate, just a little bit short!"


    Liu Yu looked at Ye Tian with some complacency, as if to say, Xiao Yang, I can turn the wheel wherever I want, and you can jump into the fire pit.


    "Oh, really? What do I think? I won? Am I blinded? ""Ha ha, ye Shao is joking, don''t you want to break the debt..." Wang Zhiming waved his hand indifferently, but when he looked down at the turntable, he thought it was his eyes. He rubbed it hard twice and couldn''t believe it.


    The ball did not stop at the edge of the red, but over half, in the green area.


    See this, Mu ice and snow the first to jump up, happy a pair of small powder boxing in the air waving.


    "Well, how could it be!" Wang Zhiming''s first thought is Liu Yu, but the other party has almost broken the remote control in his hand, and the ball still doesn''t move.


    "Why not? It''s a matter of high probability for me. Do you have any special means to ensure that you can win? "


    Wang Zhiming almost let it slip, but now that it''s a foregone conclusion, everyone can see clearly that ye Tian really won, and they can''t start.


    "Er... How could it be! You win this one, let''s go on! "


    "Go on?" Ye Tian eyebrows pick, said: "before you continue, do you forget something? First of all, 60000 yuan, I only accept cash. "


    "That''s true, but I don''t have so much cash on me now. I''d better give it to you later..."


    Wang Zhiming''s goal is to let Ye Tian owe him money, and ye Tian''s goal is just to make money.


    "How can that be! But I think the jade pendant around your neck is good. Take it to pay off the debt first. " Leaf day two eyes shine, light say: "of course, if you refuse, today I can''t continue to gamble!"


    Wang Zhiming flashed a cold light in his eyes, but he still kept a smile on his face: "OK, I''ll take this jade pendant to pay the debt first."


    My jade pendant has been tested by someone. Let alone 100000, it''s more than one million. In the dark, this jade pendant has more or less brought good luck to itself.


    But now if you want to keep Ye Tian, you can only sacrifice for a while. Maybe there was something wrong with roulette just now. Next time, he will make ye Tian lose all of his money.


    Although the probability is 37, this wheel is a remote control wheel imported from the United States. As long as there is a remote control, you can use magnetic force to control the rolling of beads. It is precisely because of this that Wang Zhiming dares to gamble with Ye Tian.


    But where did he know that Liu Yu was sweating! Because the remote control in his pocket has no effect at all, and he can''t say it face to face!


    Unconsciously, a bad feeling climbed up his heart, it seems that ye Tian''s expression at this time, and just the embarrassment formed a sharp contrast.


    "He just pretended!" The pupil suddenly shrinks, Liu Yu secretly cries is not good.


    But it''s too late, the ball has fallen into the turntable again, rowing around the track again and again, making a rumbling sound

 Chapter 4

    Wang Zhiming''s eyes were fixed on the turntable in front of him. This time, he would not be dazzled any more.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to look at the jade pendant on the table - dark green jade, giving people a mysterious atmosphere. The most important point is that this jade pendant contains a lot of aura, which is what ye Tian needs now, so he must get it.


    The steel ball rolled round and round in the turntable, which was longer than the last few times. This time, what was hanging was not the heart of bathing in ice and snow, but Wang Zhiming, who had entered the gambler state.


    As the ball slows down, it finally stops at the edge of the red area.


    Almost at the same time when Wang Zhiming called out "yes", the steel ball on the turntable moved forward a small space and fell to the green area of Ye Tian.


    This scene is the same as just now.


    "Ha ha, Wang Zhiming, thank you very much." Ye Tian laughs and reaches for the jade pendant on the table. "When I''m tired of playing for two days, I''ll give it back to you."


    The aura in the jade pendant is what ye Tian needs.


    "You..." Wang Zhiming wanted to obstruct, but found that he did not stop, heart a horizontal, said: "Ye Tian, you actually cheat! The situation is exactly the same these two times. How can you explain it? "


    "I cheat? Give it to you Ye Tian eyebrows a pick, no longer repressed, arrogantly said: "I won is a cheater, you win is my bad luck, you play me as a monkey?"


    "I..." Wang Zhiming is wrong, but obviously his group of people who eat melons are not leucorrhea. They begin to question Ye Tian one by one.


    "Ye Tian, I don''t think you are worthy of praise! Wang Da Shao is very kind to help you. I''m ashamed of you for even using such small tricks! " Gu Jiao Jiao a cold hum, ignited the crowd.


    "That''s right. The result is exactly the same twice. How can it be! It must be ye Tian who moved your hands and feet. Hurry to return Wang Shao''s jade pendant! "


    Ye Tian "ha ha" a, swept a circle of people, finally stopped on Liu Yu, eyes unprecedented cold, let Liu Yu heart a cold.


    "I ask you, Liu Yu, do you dare to take out the things in your left pocket?" Ye Tianzhao and Liu Yu pace step by step, but they are held by Wang Zhiming behind them.


    "Ye Tian, even if you cheat yourself, you still slander Liu Yu?"


    "My God, I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" Someone echoed.


    Liu Yu took the opportunity to wave to the door. Now he is not afraid of Ye Tian. Since the first stage of the plan has failed, let''s find a reason and go directly to the second stage.


    I saw a fierce, muscular man with a thick gold necklace and a tattoo.


    Behind him, several hardcover men with black suits and tattoos on their arms rushed in. Liu Yu said to the leader, "brother tiger, there''s a boy here who''s cheating on Wang Shao''s court, and he wants to blame me!"


    "Generally, I''ve made it clear that ye Tian''s son should return the things that are not yours. In addition, there are rules in our way, which hand is the one who plays the trick, which hand can be left!"


    The man named tiger brother nodded and didn''t pay attention to Ye Tian at all.


    Looking at this scene, people did not expect that things would be so big, but no one helped Ye Tian speak. Mu ice and snow want to go up to block, by Gu Jiaojiao dead stop, eyes faint tears.


    Ye Tian is not afraid at all, but sneers.


    In my last life, I lost more than 100000 yuan to Wang Zhiming. Then I told him that Wang Zhiming was suspected of cheating. It was the same group of guys who came in. Ye Tian struggles to resist. At last, only mu Xuebing, who is seriously injured and unconscious, calls the hospital.


    Ridiculous, now the old scene reappears, but ye Tian is no longer that ye Tian, let alone the same result.


    Ye Tianyi shakes off Wang Zhiming''s arm, as if he didn''t see "tiger brother". He is going to open Liu Yu''s pocket, and let Mu Xuebing''s heart go to his throat. The crowd is some people showed excited look, and some people covered their eyes, dare not look.


    You don''t need to see that today is the day when ye Tian suffers. It''s not honest to be an ordinary person and dare to offend the young master of the big family. You deserve it.


    "Oh? Boy, are you kind? " Tiger brother saw that ye Tian ignored himself and said, "tell me your name, let you die a little better."


    "My name?" Ye Tian tilted his head and didn''t care


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know."He answered this one, full of uproar, all with a kind of "Crazy" look at him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tiger elder brother angrily counter smile, "good! Good! I''m a minion. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll be able to put X in anything


    He was wearing a black vest, his joints crackling, his arms leafy, his thighs thick, and his muscles bulging everywhere. Mu Xue''s face is white now.


    It''s true that this man named "tiger brother" is an outlaw found by Liu Yu and Wang Zhiming. It''s said that even prison guards dare to beat him in prison. It''s not a problem to beat more than ten ordinary people by one person.


    He smashed his fist at Ye Tian, and with the roaring wind, he came to Ye Tian in an instant. If he hit it, I''m afraid he won''t need a rib.


    The people behind Ye Tian see this scene and get out of the way one after another for fear of being affected.


    Mu ice and snow called out: "get out of the way!"


    At this time, ye Tian even turned back and gave her a confident smile. Then he pulled it with one hand and steadily caught the iron fist.


    Tiger brother''s face suddenly changed. He could interrupt with a punch. How could he be blocked by such a weak boy?


    Before he took back his arm, there was a sense of numbness in his fist. It was like hitting on an iron plate. Ye Tian frowned slightly. The strength of this fist hit a normal person, at least a cripple.


    "Don''t blame me for being so cruel."


    Ye Tianyi kicks out the whip leg that is too fast for human flesh eye to catch, and the last one comes first, and tiger brother''s whole body flies in the air.


    In people''s incredible eyes, this 200 Jin body just flew in the air for five or six meters, hit the wall and then fell down, which made those rich children scream.


    Is this still human?


    "Up... Up! Give it all to him Liu Yu was sweating, and he was hiding in the corner, greeting a dozen strong men in black behind him.


    Can you fight? Can you fight more than ten people?


    Unfortunately, it can.


    "To die." Ye Tianleng snorts. His figure is like a ghost entering the crowd.


    The gap between the practitioners and the ordinary people is very different. They can break up the corpses and move the mountains only by their physical fists. If they hit people, they really need to make a blood hole. But even if they have many people, with Ye Tian''s detached speed, they can''t even touch Ye Tian''s clothes.


    In less than a moment, the whole inner hall was filled with people crying in pain on the ground from the inside to the outside.


    "He, he won?" Gu Jiaojiao''s face looks like a ghost, and Wang Zhiming''s and other people''s expressions are even more wonderful.


    After being abandoned, this ordinary person feels that he can only hang out at the bottom of the society. How can he beat more than a dozen big men who are as strong as cattle?


    I don''t think it''s such an exaggeration to play in movies. How can it exist in reality?


    Of course, Liu Yu is still the most popular actor.


    "Ye... Ye Tian, don''t come here. I tell you, you are just an ordinary person now. If you do anything to me, the Liu family won''t let you go..."


    "Oh? At this time, you dare to talk like this. It seems that you are very kind. "


    When ye Tiangang finished his boasting, Liu Yu was like a frightened snake. He huddled up and begged for mercy on the ground


    "Brother Tian, brother Tian, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. It''s all Wang Zhiming who ordered me to do it! I have the remote control. If you have anything, you can go to him! "


    Looking at the remote control on the ground, ye Tian takes a cold look at Wang Zhiming. The latter "clatters" in his heart and sits on the ground.


    "Wang Dashao, you really take good care of me."


    "Tian... Tian Ge..." Wang Zhiming''s face changed dramatically. When ye Tian walked forward, he stepped back and retreated to the corner. He even wanted to dig a hole to get in.


    And looking at the more and more near Ye Tian, the last trace of human dignity makes him not beg for mercy from ye Tian.


    "Listen, if you let me know that what pushed me out of the hospital had something to do with you, I promise I won''t let you live on." Ye Tian whispered in Wang Zhiming''s ear, then picked up the check for 100000 yuan and raised it to Mu Xuexue, showing a clean and thorough smile.


    Then he turned around smartly, unwilling to spend too much time on the dull crowd

 Chapter 5

    Said Ye Tianyang long and go, but can''t calm down in the Golden Gate International.


    Everyone did not know what to do. Wang Zhiming sat on the ground with a decadent face. Liu Yu was in tears, as if he had never seen anything more terrible in his life.


    Half a ring, someone gradually came up to comfort the two people.


    "Wang Shao, that ye Tian has lost his identity. Even if he stole the limelight today, it''s only temporary, but he can fight a little."


    "Yes, even if he can fight again, can he fight a gun? In this society, it''s not just a little brute force! Last time I heard my father say that a champion in Jiangnan was so inflated that he was shot secretly. He was not dead yet... "


    Wang Zhiming''s eyes are a little dull, but listening to different opinions, it''s better to slow down.


    "Yes! He''s just a little bit of a brute now Wang Zhiming forcibly convinced himself and regained his courage. "More than a dozen people can''t beat him. I can find more than 20, more than 30, or even hundreds of people. If you can fight again, aren''t you still an abandoned son abandoned by the family?"


    Wang Zhiming''s father runs a famous five-star hotel in Jiangdu City. He has contacts with many officials and gangsters behind his back. If he wants to kill an ordinary person, it''s like "the king of hell wants you to die at three o''clock, but you can''t live until five o''clock."


    Thinking of this, his eyes once again showed a look, with a touch of cold, said: "come on, get me a phone, I''ll ask my father to find someone to kill him now!"


    Not far away in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Angelica, medlar, Euphorbia, notopterygium..." the old man in front of the counter pushed his glasses and frowned.


    Ye Tian is knocking on the counter with his fingernails, playing with the jade pendant won by Wang Zhiming with his other hand. Even if it is hundreds of years later, he will not get rid of his ruffian.


    Perhaps it is more appropriate to describe it as bohemian.


    "I still don''t understand..." the old man finally couldn''t help but bend his big dipper''s eyebrows. "Little brother, you don''t have a prescription, and you don''t have any connection with these medicines. Why do you want to catch a whole hundred thousand yuan?"


    Ye Tian smiles. Traditional Chinese medicine is not cheap these days, but you can buy a lot for 100000 yuan. No wonder he asks.


    "Because I have to do some research when I go back. I have a little opinion on medicine."


    Prevaricate for a while, ye Tian tells the truth, he is not rich, this 100000 yuan is he just won Wang Zhiming, is all his money.


    But he had to use these herbs.


    The old man nodded, pushed his glasses, took down one kind of medicine from the scale and put it on another.


    The traditional Chinese medicine hospital is much colder than the municipal hospital, and the corridor of the whole hospital is empty. But at this time, a few hurried figures ran in from the door, and the sound of footsteps broke the calm.


    "Get out of the way, let''s find Dr. Liu! Come on, where''s Dr. Liu! "


    The middle-aged man at the head of the group rushed over from the door and growled at the old man who was taking the medicine. Ye Tian was pushed to one side directly from the counter, as if the other side didn''t see such a big living person.


    Behind the man followed a petite figure, she was wearing a clean white dress, the corner of her eyes had not wiped tears, as if she had just cried.


    "Uncle, we should line up..." this figure is wrongly pointing to Ye Tian, as if very afraid of the man with stubble in front of us.


    "Yao Yao! What time is it? The old man is dying! " The man still ignores Ye Tian. He pats the counter and shouts at the old man who grabs the medicine.


    His name is Qin Tianyu. He is the eldest son of a Qin group in Jiangdu. If he does business in black and white, few people don''t know him.


    But at the moment, the old man did not move. He still held the medicine for Lin Yi. He was still chanting the names of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Damn it, old man, you are deaf! Do you know who I am? I tell you, if the old man dies here today, you''ll have to eat and go! " Although Qin Tianyu was fierce, he didn''t know what the old man was like. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye kept looking at the door of the hospital.


    The petite girl dare not say a word, standing behind the man, constantly sobbing.


    This meeting, just a stretcher car was pushed in, the girl saw the people on the stretcher car, can no longer control, pear flower with rain cry.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t want to meddle in his own business, he glanced at the stretcher truck. It was a bony old man, but his face didn''t look pale like any symptoms. On the contrary, he had some thick black air, which continued to expand from his forehead and accumulated in the center of his eyebrows."Dr. Liu is not here today. I''m also the attending doctor here. Push the patient to the ward and need surgery."


    A fat man, bald to the hairline, didn''t know where he came from. Wearing a brand-new white coat, he took over the stretcher and began to push it inside.


    The corner of Lin Yi''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Wait a minute." The one who opened his mouth was the old man who applied for medicine. "I''ve been in this hospital for decades, and I''ve never seen you, and the coat you''re wearing is not from our hospital."


    Just a little bit, the scene became extremely heavy up, the air vaguely only Qin Luoyao gently cry, quiet frightening.


    "This old man, you can''t talk nonsense..." the middle-aged man no longer pushed the stretcher, but walked towards the old man step by step.


    "He''s not talking nonsense," Lin Yi said. He didn''t know what happened. He even said: "in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I''m wearing the white coat of Western medicine, even spotless. I don''t believe that doctors everywhere will change a new one every day."


    "Besides, the old man''s illness doesn''t require any operation. Yintang has accumulated black but has spirit. He is weak but breathes steadily. It''s not Qi and blood attacking the heart. It''s obviously poisoning. "


    Ye Tian still light mouth, this time no one can continue to ignore him, although he is just a pair of light cloud light appearance.


    One side of the girl difficult to stop tears, as if to see hope, gently pull the corner of Ye Tian''s clothes: "please, please... Wuwu... Grandfather, he''s dying, help me..."


    The stretcher moved again, and the wheels scuffed across the tiles.


    The atmosphere of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which was originally deserted, is unprecedented solemn and quiet.


    The crowd''s eyes focused on the humble ye Tian, and even the old man was surprised. Qin Tianyu, standing on one side, was even colder than ever before, and his mouth was low


    "Good."

 Chapter 6

    The fat man ignored the query of Ye Tian and the old man, and walked inside like completing a task. He could only see his back, but could not see the big sweat on his forehead.


    Qin Tianyu straight across in front of Ye Tian, already can see the ups and downs of his chest, as if the next moment will burst out.


    However, ye Tian didn''t seem to see it. He was still thinking about it.


    Although the Qin family is not a famous family in Jiangdu, it has always been well-known in business. Although Ye Tian doesn''t want to meddle in his business, at this moment, he has to face up to such a serious problem that he has never seen before in the Ye family.


    Yes, in his life, he is facing the most serious problems.


    That''s no money. Even if it is alchemy to sell, it also needs cost.


    Ignoring Qin Tianyu, ye Tian just said to Qin Luoyao, who barely stopped crying: "100000 yuan, well, I can help you cure your grandfather!"


    "No matter how much money you have, just please help your grandfather..."


    Ye Tian nods. This time it''s his turn to ignore Qin Tianyu. He just takes a small bag on the counter and runs after the bald man.


    He didn''t regret that he was short of money. After all, it was a matter of life and death. The old man might not be able to do it a little later.


    "As I said, we just came to see Doctor Liu today. If Doctor Liu is not here, I have the right to decide who will treat my father!"


    Qin Tianyu was a little annoyed by the exposure of the matter. Looking at Ye Tian slowly coming, Qin Tianyu''s weak appearance promoted his determination to do it.


    But his hands, and before in the nightclub tiger elder brother dragon elder brother what''s hitter, that is very different.


    Qin Tianyu''s solid fist, like a shell in flight, made an explosion in the air at an incredible speed, and came to Ye Tian''s body in an instant.


    With Qin Luoyao''s cry, she even had tears in her eyes again.


    She is afraid that for her own reasons, ye Tian will be hurt.


    Just in a flash, there was a figure flying backwards out. Qin Tianyu raised his fist. Instead of hitting Ye Tian as expected, it seemed to take off his strength. He was thrown out by Ye Tian''s arm.


    "At a young age, can you play Tai Chi?" The old man muttered, and finally put down all the herbs in his hand and wrapped them in a paper bag.


    Ye Tian has gone far away. Qin Luoyao looks at the figure flying out. Her big eyes are flickering, and she can''t believe it.


    His uncle is a famous champion of Sanda, and he is also a warrior with internal power. He can cleave rocks. How could he be thrown away by such a weak young man as Lin Yi?


    Keeping up with Ye Tian''s pace, she suddenly feels that her disillusioned hope is once again lit up by the man in front of her.


    Qin Tianyu smashed into the wall of the hospital, but his body was much stronger than ordinary people, and he soon recovered.


    Although surprised, he did not expect that his fist would be attacked by Ye Tian. He admitted that he underestimated Ye Tian and was caught by Ye Tian, but if he was serious, he would never happen again.


    Yes, that''s right. Qin Tianyu admitted that he had underestimated such a person sitting in the corner just now. However, this was only limited to underestimate.


    Even if ye Tian is also a warrior, it''s at most a beginner. He can feel it.


    There is still a big gap between the martial arts beginners and themselves.


    Even if he is a genius, he can only blame himself for being too young and seeking death.


    No matter for his own face or for the achievement of his plan today, Qin Tianyu can''t let Ye Tian and Qin Luoyao go any further.


    He looked at Ye Tianyuan''s back, the corner of his eye revealed a touch of chilling murderous. This was deliberately hidden by Qin Tianyu before - after all, today is just a play in front of Qin Luoyao.


    But he did not expect that this kind-hearted beauty was not stupid enough to be able to tell the truth.


    Did not wait until the corner of his mouth sneer disappeared, was about to get up to catch up with Ye Tian, the old man, but did not know when to stand in front of him.


    The old glasses on the other side''s face had been removed, and even his appearance was earth shaking. Only Qin Tianyu was stunned.


    "You..."


    The bed was pushed to the deepest room, as if someone had been here for a long time. When he entered the ward, the bald man breathed a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.Just as he was about to turn around, he was scared to sit on the ground by two figures close at hand.


    Some trembled, the bald and fat middle-aged man kept retreating, and had already hit the edge of the hospital bed: "how... What''s the matter, the two people at the door!"


    The two people at the door lie peacefully, and they are all knocked unconscious by Ye Tian''s skillful force.


    Ye Tian is too lazy to talk with him. He goes directly to the hospital bed and takes out the small bag borrowed from the old man. There are two rows of silver needles in it.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to give him acupuncture?"


    The bald man doesn''t know what happened, but it''s true that he is a doctor, just a Western doctor. He is a participant in this matter, and naturally he knows very well the poison in the old man of the Qin family.


    Let''s not talk about this time, it''s hopeless, acupuncture is nonsense. Think about it, he has no need to be afraid of such a boy of unknown origin, right?


    Thinking of this, he was unscrupulous and even sneered: "it''s a joke. I''ve been a doctor for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine can be used to detoxify. Young people should not belittle themselves. They should be careful to kill people, but they should bear the responsibility..."


    "Sold the soul of the doctor, I''ve been a doctor for more than ten years


    The leaf day a word a meal, let him can''t speak any more, a long and thin silver needle in the hand, so toward the eyebrow of the Qin family leader, pierced in.


    In front of the counter, a cold sweat came out on Qin Tianyu''s forehead. The old man in front of him was his father''s best friend. He is also a warrior above himself.


    Although I don''t know why the other party disguised himself as a Mr. Jianyao, this old man can be said to be the only scruple of his plan.


    Yes, master Qin once said that no matter what kind of illness he had in his old age, the only one who could cure himself was old man Liu.


    But Qin Tianyu suddenly thought of Ye Tian who had just chased him, and Liu was still standing in front of him.


    At the moment, he regained his composure and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, I know my father trusts you very much, but it''s a pity that you''ve made a fool of yourself!"


    "Well, I don''t think that boy is easy." Liu Zhonghua looked at the prescription in his hand and didn''t seem to worry at all.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that heaven helps me. I don''t even need to worry about the following things. It turns out that the head of the Qin family is seriously ill and hospitalized. I don''t know how the young man of Tiangao will be treated until he dies. How about that?"


    Qin Tianyu didn''t think of the biggest trouble. He was old and fatuous, so he put his hope on a young man he didn''t know.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "White eyed wolf, you are a good abacus!"


    A voice came from behind Qin Tianyu, which made the smile on his face solidify

 Chapter 7

    According to the reputation, the dying Qin family leader was in full swing, and the poisonous gas on his forehead was completely dispersed. It''s hard to imagine that this would be the effect of acupuncture.


    Qin Tianyu''s frightened expression at the moment was in sharp contrast to that just now.


    He never dreamed that he had been planning to usurp the throne for several months and was easily dissolved by such a strange young man?


    At the moment, ye Tian slowly pushes the wheelchair. Behind him is a middle-aged Western doctor who has no eyes and kneels on the ground. And there is Qin Luoyao in her beautiful eyes.


    With a confident smile, ye Tian seems to be engraved in her mind.


    After receiving the check and returning the needle bag, there is nothing worth staying. Ye Tian doesn''t want to get involved in their family affairs, and he doesn''t want to get to know each other with the Qin family. His identity is a bit awkward now.


    "Wait a minute, young man." The old man stopped Ye Tian and showed a kind smile for the first time. "This is my business card. You can make this call if you have anything."


    Liu Zhonghua''s three regular script characters on the business card, miraculously, there is no other information except telephone.


    Ye Tian was not polite. He also knew that the old man was not simple. He said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Liu. There is still a need for medicinal materials in the future. I''m afraid I have to come to this hospital frequently to disturb you."


    "No harm. I''m a lousy old man with a lot of leisure. " Liu Zhonghua smiles back.


    Seeing ye Tian''s departure, Qin Luoyao wants to catch up with Ye Tian. For nothing else, she just wants to say thank you.


    But when I got to the door, I only saw the empty horse.


    "Alas, poor, not only to hide the head and tail, there is no home to go back..." Ye Tian sighed and left quickly. If the Qin family knew that he was Ye Tian, it might be known by the Ye family. He didn''t intend to be exposed so soon.


    He wants to hide his strength and give the Ye family a heavy blow at a grand family meeting in the near future.


    Ye Tian is not a bully. Since your Ye family has been unkind and even insulted my parents, why don''t you tear your face and wait for them to send you wechat red envelopes?


    There was a flash of determination in his eyes. The state of mind he had exercised for hundreds of years was terrible.


    But without a place to live, it''s also hard.


    Doubting life, ye Tian''s mobile phone rings, which is the number of muxue.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He had some doubts in his heart. The party should have just ended. Why did Mu Bingbing call him?


    "Shanshui community, 20 buildings. Don''t get me wrong. It''s just your parents who made me do it. "


    Ye Tian did not wait to respond, the other side only said so short a few words, the rest of the only hang up the phone "doodle" sound.


    Ye Tian''s face is at a loss. He only hears a female voice in front of him. There is no way to distinguish the memory in his mind in a short time, let alone just a few words.


    Yes, he can be sure and sure that the other side is definitely not bathed in ice and snow.


    The other party''s meaning is not clear, ye Tian certainly won''t go, stay in the hotel also won''t go.


    But ye Tian remembers that in the phone just now, the other party seems to have mentioned his parents? If it is arranged by his parents, it seems that ye Tian can think of a possibility.


    "Master, Shanshui community."


    The scenery outside the window once again flies away. It turns to another corner of Jiangdu, an antique courtyard. In front of the building, there is a gold plaque with the four characters of "taking it right".


    On the chair under the plaque, the master of the Qin family was sipping tea, kneeling in front of him without raising his head.


    Outside the door, a figure came in and whispered in the ear of the Qin master: "Sir, I''ve inquired into everything. That young man is Ye Tian, the young master whom the Ye family announced to abandon yesterday."


    "Oh? It''s so interesting. Is Ye Nanshan an old fool? "


    The head of the Qin family touched his eyebrow again, but it didn''t hurt at all. It''s said that the long and thin silver needle had penetrated into it.


    "How did he do it... Just don''t make it public. Maybe he doesn''t want to let the Ye family know." The master of the Qin family said that ye Tian was his Savior, and he knew how to repay his kindness.


    "In addition, you should tell the people of Mu''s family that they should transfer all the inheritance rights of their business to Yao Yao''s name. Yes, they don''t leave any. The white eyed wolf will not be in charge of any business any more. "


    "The 20-year agreement is just around the corner. Let them be ready for what they should do."


    After that, he took another sip of tea. Qin Tianyu, who was kneeling in front of him, did not move. His face was as gray as ashes.Shanshui district.


    At this time, ye Tian had already arrived at the door. After repeated consideration, he gently rang the doorbell of the villa.


    At half a sound, the door opened to reveal a narrow crack.


    "Change your shoes. Besides, you are not allowed to come up upstairs anyway."


    Ye Tian goes in with a stiff head, only to see her bright and moving figure.


    Sure enough, this is the guy in his memory, who can''t be provoked by the sky, the earth and the air.


    Ye churan, who is called "aunt" by all young masters.


    Yes, ye Tian''s sister in name.


    The reason is nominal, or because ye Tian''s parents did not have ye Tian''s son in the early years, holding a pair of warm-hearted, brought her back from the side of the road.


    Over time, even the Ye family admitted the granddaughter. Because of her Kunyu Qiushuang character, plus the Ye family as an umbrella, even want to tease her children, are very miserable.


    Ye Tian is no exception.


    "Even after hundreds of years, I can''t help feeling chilly about her. What a terrible woman..."


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, changed his shoes, and went straight to the kitchen.


    Man is iron and rice is steel. When it comes to rice, I am very hungry. He doesn''t have any sense of restraint. After hundreds of years of cultivating immortals, he is not only cheeky, but also has his own skill comparable to that of an immortal chef.


    It''s impossible to think of the time when I was the master of zhikua. I was only surrounded by my friends and brothers who shared weal and woe.


    After a while, a few dishes with all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor filled the table. After eating, ye Tian put the extra ingredients back into the refrigerator and dragged an induction cooker to the guest room.


    Soon after, two beautiful shadows came down from upstairs. Ye churan looked at a dazzling table and frowned.


    "Churan elder sister, ye Tian, he can cook?" Bathe ice snow a pair of big eyes twinkle incredible light, this time let Ye Tian live here idea, also have her plea.


    Otherwise ye churan would not agree.


    "Well, I think he''s just acting. I guess the dishes on this table are just a fake... "


    "Ah Before ye churan finished, mu Bingxue had tasted a dish on the table, "delicious! Churan elder sister, eat well, it''s more delicious than the cook''s! "


    Looking at Mu ice and snow with a happy face, ye churan also tasted the dishes on the table.


    "This..."


    Ye Tian doesn''t know that there are two people outside in front of his cooking, who are performing what is called surprise. At the moment, he was in a state of meditation, looking through the Dharma in his mind.


    After changing his own skills, ye Tian began to feel the benefits brought by the supreme way in the process of cultivation, which is really a rare skill.


    "Now, in addition to some special places, there is also a thin aura, and the rest can only rely on drugs and the treasures of heaven and earth." Ye Tian looks at the jade plate and herbs in his hand, which are necessary for him to break through.


    However, the price of these things is not cheap. Ye Tian has no other income at present. He just grabbed a few pieces of medicine and spent all the 100000 yuan he won.


    I think the 100000 yuan I just made in the hospital won''t last long

 Chapter 8

    This can''t work. There''s only one month left for the agreement between the Ye family and other families, if ye Tian doesn''t remember correctly.


    Ye Tian looks at the herbs in his hand, and there is no hesitation in his eyes. He takes them out and adds them to the induction cooker.


    "I must be the first person in history to make medicine by induction cooker." Leaves make complaints about it.


    As the heat gradually increased, the liquid medicine in the pot began to boil slowly. Ye Tian held the jade pendant won from Wang Zhiming in his hand and slowly accepted it.


    "This jade pendant is a good thing. It contains a lot of aura, which is enough for me to break through to the fourth level of refining." Ye Tian is very satisfied, but when he holds the jade pendant in his hand, he always has a strange feeling, which can''t be described.


    "Maybe there''s something hidden that hasn''t been discovered."


    Ye Tian is still slowly breathing, waiting for the drug to be fully integrated.


    It took him only a few hours in the afternoon to break through the threshold and complete the foundation. Therefore, his first level of refining gas needs to be stabilized before he can continue to break through.


    Although the first level of refining gas is more than enough to deal with more than ten ordinary people, it can even do some small tricks that ordinary people seem very mysterious, such as manipulating the little roulette in Jinmen international just now. However, these are far from enough for ye Tian.


    Not to mention the Ye family, even Qin Tianyu, who just met in the hospital, could crush himself. How could such strength be enough?


    If it wasn''t for his many years of fighting experience and Qin Tianyu''s carelessness to belittle the enemy, his fist just now would have made a blood hole for him.


    "I can''t be in a hurry for success in this life, but now I urgently need strength. I can only consolidate my accomplishments while making a breakthrough. It''s more difficult than the previous one." Ye Tian is helpless and shakes his head, but he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, there is a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    He is not afraid of difficulties and dangers. The worse the environment is, it will only make him work harder and harder.


    No matter how many more lives he will be.


    The liquid medicine in the electromagnetic pot boils bit by bit, and finally it is completely mixed together and becomes a paste. Ye Tian opened his eyes, without any hesitation, took the boiling hot liquid and drank it all in one gulp.


    Just after practicing for a moment, ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, he took off his coat, and his whole body was emitting a burning smell. The whole back was red.


    "No, the aura contained in this jade pendant is more pure than I thought. I can''t bear this refining body."


    He was wearing thick gas, feel his stomach just absorbed aura, will soon burst him.


    After biting his teeth, ye Tian takes a look at the remaining liquid medicine in the induction cooker, drinks it all, opens the door of the guest room, and rushes out without looking back.


    Ye Tian''s upper body is bare. Fortunately, there are no pedestrians in Shanshui community, and no one notices Ye Tian.


    After running a few laps on the main road, ye Tian felt that the load in his body had been reduced a lot. He just stopped for a moment, and the feeling of sustaining the explosion came up again.


    "No, I''ll take the dog if it goes on like this."


    At this time, he has a feeling that his heart will be pushed to his throat. Ye Tian regrets that he is so eager for success, but now there is no other way. He can only maintain his body balance by consuming a lot of aura in his body.


    "Since the road in the community is not long enough, go to the road outside."


    The security guard of the community was looking at the newspaper when he suddenly saw a black figure with a bare upper body, flying directly from the fence, and the newspaper in his hand fell to the ground.


    "These days, I don''t dare to cheat in other people''s homes without any skill."


    The guard shook his head and picked up the newspaper on the floor. He regards Ye Tian as a lover caught in bed by a rich woman''s husband.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know where this big pot from the sky comes from - he just has a blur in front of his eyes, shuttling on the sidewalk beside the road. With the pleasure of consuming energy in his body, he can feel that he is running faster and faster.


    He has been running so aimless, sweat in the sunset, waving on the side of the road, reflecting a bright light.


    The world became quiet, the city ended the noise of the day, and began to enter the silent night.


    Two Drunkards come out of a bar, already drunk. Ye Tian''s figure flashes away in front of them. One of them rubs his eyes and points to the front."Well, it''s a good idea? I''m rinima. I''m drunk. How can I see a man who runs faster than Liu Xiang? "


    "Ha ha, you feel Leng, where come Liu Xiang... Lying trough!"


    When they shook their heads in disbelief and looked again, ye Tian had disappeared into the night.


    With the feeling of carefree dripping, the feeling of explosion in Ye Tianjing disappeared at last, and his vision began to become clear, and his whole body had an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Around the longest main road of Jiangdu City, I ran a whole circle and went back to the villa. Ye Tian doesn''t know how far he has run, but his sweat makes him a little excited.


    Feeling the last aura coming into his body, ye Tian sat on the floor and urged the first level of wushangdao Jue again. Every pore of his body seemed to breathe evenly. This way of breathing with the rhythm of heaven and earth is a fantastic wushangdao Jue.


    That can subvert all aura, in the leaves of the celestial body in every walk, washing his every meridian, every inch of body skin.


    And then, in his elixir, the rampant aura gradually settled down and settled down.


    Ye Tian knows that the final stage is coming.


    This is a breakthrough of his body, and also the representative of this mortal body stepping into the cultivation of truth; Through his whole body, this aura is transforming his body into a new immortal body.


    "Boom." Dantian as if something had been broken in general, ye Tian low roared, the whole body up and down unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    At the same time, his body skin surface, began to secrete a thin layer of dirt, these are the original impurities in his body.


    Stepping into the second floor of gas refining proved that he had passed the threshold and made his first breakthrough after building the foundation.


    At the same time, it represents his body and completely completes the process of cutting hair in the book of changes.


    These impurities are produced in human tendons and bones. There is an indescribable smell, which makes Ye Tian unbearable. Then he walked out of the door and went to the bathroom on the first floor. Without thinking about it, he opened the door and went in.


    However, he saw a very nerve stimulating scene, as well as a flying slipper.


    "Ah! Ye Tian! You, you get out of here

 Chapter 9

    Looking at the flying slippers, and describing the scene of being sealed, ye Tian chooses to catch the slippers steadily.


    You''re kidding... I''m a practitioner in yetiantang hall. Can''t catch a slipper?


    Slippers are caught, but the scene seems to become more heavy.


    "You..."! You still look! Get out of here Ye churan blushed like a ripe apple, pulled the towel to cover all the places.


    Ye Tian has no choice but to withdraw slowly and walk towards the bathroom upstairs without thinking.


    Yes, yes, there is a bathroom upstairs! So ye Tiancai doesn''t understand why this aunt has to take a bath downstairs!


    Ye Tian is a little bitter. Although it seems that this wave is not at a loss, it''s really not his fault!


    Rush a clean, ye Tian quickly went out, those ye churan''s toiletries but didn''t move, the water on the body is evaporated by aura.


    But no matter how fast he was, he still couldn''t avoid the figure standing at the stairway.


    However, the other party didn''t know that he had the ability to evaporate water, and the scene was out of control: "Ye Tian... Ah! it ticks me off! You still use my towel. I thought you had changed your ways! You bastard! You... You lust devil! I won''t forgive you! "


    Ye churan rushes into the bedroom without looking back. It seems that she feels Ye Tian''s eyes at the moment and feels uncomfortable all over.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been seen by a man since I grew up.


    Mu ice and snow is sleeping sweetly in the room, awakened by Ye churan''s voice and rubbed his eyes.


    She has lived with ye churan here for a long time. Although she has a villa not far away, she is always bored, so she moved here to live with ye churan.


    For the first time in such a long time, she saw ye churan''s angry side.


    "Sister churan, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so angry! I won''t believe in turning around any more. Ye Tian is easy to change and hard to change his nature! "


    Ye Tian doesn''t know how wronged he is - he has just been reborn. Why hasn''t he rewritten his life? He has already become a pot bearer!?


    Helpless shrugged, read a "this wave of small loss", ye Tian also can only return to the guest room, the other party how to say is also his sister.


    His parents are all good people. In fact, ye churan is not a bad person. He is just jealous of evil and has too strong temperament to be difficult to get along with.


    The only good news is that we have broken through the second level of refining.


    Although this is far from our goal, every bit of it is necessary to become a strong person.


    No one can ascend the sky step by step. Only by accumulating over time and constantly overcoming difficulties can we finally become a real strong man.


    And his revenge and proof for the Ye family now need strong strength.


    Because the earth is not entirely the world of ordinary people.


    On the earth, there is a special kind of people, such as Qin Tianyu, one of them.


    They''re called warriors.


    Different from the practitioners, the "warrior" is quite different, but it has more limitations than the practitioners, and it is not as long-term as the practitioners.


    However, in such a world, people can only choose to become a warrior. Even becoming a warrior is one in a million.


    Ye Tian was born with no way to be a "warrior". He did not have any talent in this field. For hundreds of years, the descendants of the Ye family have different qualities of being a warrior.


    Originally, because of his parents, he was able to live as a young master in the Ye family for more than ten years.


    Ye Tian is not like other dandy young masters. Except for his inability to cultivate himself, he can be seen in all aspects.


    But such a life, was a sudden return of people, severely disrupted.


    Think of this person, ye Tian can''t help clenching his fist.


    This man is his second Uncle Ye Wei. With his gifted son Ye Xin, he humiliates Ye Tian''s parents and himself in front of his grandfather Ye Nanshan, and drives Ye Tian out of the house.


    Although it''s not what it used to be, the second level of refining gas is far more powerful than the second level of martial arts, but his cousin seems to be going up in the fifth level of martial arts. If you want to completely hit Ye''s face in a month, ye Tian must have at least four levels of refining power.It''s almost impossible to put it on the fourth floor of a month in the world of cultivation. Ye Tian has never seen any evil genius, and he will not have such cultivation speed. Besides, ye Tian has missed the best foundation building period in his childhood.


    But now, ye Tian wants to make the impossible possible. This 20-year agreement in Jiangnan is an opportunity he can''t miss.


    In any case, in this life, ye Tian will redouble all this.


    This kind of determination impels Ye Tian''s cultivation, and ye Tian spent the whole night in the boring absorption.


    In the early morning, the bright sunshine sprinkles into the window and reflects on Ye Tian, which makes people feel very comfortable. The birds report the time happily and peacefully in every corner of the city.


    Peace is the precursor of busyness.


    Open your eyes, ye Tian will drink the morning portion of traditional Chinese Medicine - this time he is diluted, will not appear yesterday''s accident.


    And out of the community, ye Tian went to the nearest bookstore and electronic market, bought a laptop, and a thick stack of Chinese medicine related books.


    Ye Tian just read all these books and materials in a short time, because after practicing the supreme formula, he found a magical ability.


    Each of the nine levels of the supreme formula gives people a magical ability.


    Ye Tian''s other three-level skills should have different abilities. I don''t know what they are.


    In the first level, ye Tian''s ability is "eye".


    There is no introduction, only this word, ye Tian can feel his knowledge in books, as if he never forgets it. Of course, this seems to be a part of his ability.


    With the arrival of good news, there seems to be a lot of bad news.


    One third of his 100000 yuan medicinal materials were used only twice. However, several of his improved prescriptions seem to be very valuable.


    That is to say, with the tens of thousands of yuan left, I can''t even grasp a few pieces of medicine. With the improvement of the realm, the three layers of refining gas can not be broken through by a few pieces of medicine. I''m afraid the aura contained in the jade pendant will be consumed if ye Tian absorbs it several times.


    Some headache, why just born again, there are so many serious problems.


    No way, back backpack, leaf day decided to go to a place, can turn over to do the maste

 Chapter 10

    This is the place where we can become rich.


    Ye Tian is not stupid enough to be like the protagonist of an urban novel. He refined a panacea and sold it... Even if his medical skills support him, the urban management doesn''t support him


    Open a shop? Don''t make fun of it. He picked the cheapest laptop.


    Therefore, ye Tian immediately needs a place where he can make a lot of money without spending much money.


    Jiangdu antique market.


    Walking to such a place, ye Tian felt that since the supreme way had given him the ability of "eyes", he could see which things were precious and which were not?


    Looking at the stone road Antique Street, ye Tian almost gushes out his blood.


    All over the place... There are all kinds of goods, such as Jingdezhen''s... Ice cracks, blue and white porcelain in the old capital, the three colors of the Tang Dynasty in the south of the Yangtze River, the story of nuclear boat on the sea


    "Damn, are these sellers from the IQ testing association?" Streams of people busily coming and going to make complaints about the crowd behind them. They are crowded with people in their own direction.


    "What''s the matter..." because of his outstanding height, ye Tian could barely see the entrance of the antique market. Suddenly, he was full of people. It seemed that a group of people were driving the pedestrians on both sides of the road to make way for the middle road.


    "Let''s all give way, let''s give way..." several men in black yelled, and the middle route was quickly cleared out. Ye Tian wasted a lot of time, and finally could see the face of the man walking in the middle.


    This person is wearing a pair of black sunglasses. His appearance is not outstanding, but he can obviously feel the breath of a rich young master. His height is a whole head shorter than that of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian doubted that he was wrong, so he decided to look again.


    "It''s really him!"


    With a sigh, memory invaded his mind again. When I was young, I became my best friend, the successor of the Li family in Jiangbei, and Li Fei, who used to be quite a young master.


    His rich young master''s breath is true, but his real intelligence quotient... Only Ye genius knows.


    "What, it''s the Shangfang sword of Ming Dynasty? Only ten thousand? I bought it! "


    "And the matching yellow mandarin jacket? Come on, bring it to me and put it on


    "Dog''s head? It''s good. Buy it and put it in the yard... "


    Ye Tian almost vomited dozens of liang of blood, watching Li Fei buy the end of the street from an antique street, still at ten times the usual price.


    And his face picked up baby''s appearance, leaf day more flesh ache.


    Several stall owners were in full bloom and did not forget to wave to Li Fei: "come here often, Master Li ~"


    Nima, are you a regular customer!


    Li Fei enjoyed it very much. No matter what other people think of him, his black sheep must lose their manners.


    "Really, money must be spent one by one. Otherwise, how can I spend so much money in my family?"


    Ye Tian heard such a sentence not far away. He wanted to go up and stop him. His mind was gone.


    Do you want to kill him.


    That is to say, ye Tian is to stay in the eyes, Li Fei now take up a stone.


    Li Fei showed a smile that only he could see. Then he bought the stone at a high price. In other people''s eyes, Li Ge, the black sheep of his family, bought another stone that had no effect.


    Only Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, revealing a touch of essence: "I see. With this stone, I have earned all the money I lost today. "


    Sure enough, none of the heirs of the four families is a fool.


    "It''s you, brother Ye Tian. What a coincidence." Li Fei looks up intentionally and looks at Ye Tian not far away with a smile.


    The stone in his hand is so inconspicuous, but ye Tian''s eyes are always on it.


    For a long time, ye Tian said with a smile: "young master Li is still as rich as ever... But this stone is plain, but it''s also interesting in shape. Why don''t you sell it to me?"


    "Ye Tian brothers are interested in this..." but Li Fei doesn''t think so. He puts the stone in Ye Tian''s hand directly: "in that case, I''ll sell it to you."


    But it''s Ye Tian''s turn to be a little surprised. How can he give it to himself? And look at his expression seems very indifferent, is it still a fool?


    "You all go back, all go back to me, I want to drink with my Ye Tian brothers..." before ye Tian recovered, Li Fei''s arm had been put on his shoulder, and he was still driving the black bodyguards."I overestimate you." Ye Tian is bitter and astringent.


    See and Li Fei hook shoulder to shoulder, those businessmen take out the treasures of the town, the high tricks of the world more than, but ye Tian did not buy one.


    These things may deceive Li Fei, or others, but they can never deceive themselves.


    Sure enough, ye Tian''s ability from the supreme way can be used to identify objects.


    Just now when Li Fei bought the stone, all the information about the stone was printed into Ye Tian''s mind. This is not an ordinary stone, but a spirit stone.


    Yunling stone is one of the items that can be used to refine aura for ye Tian, a practitioner of truth. However, it is not so simple for martial arts.


    At the level of martial arts, if ordinary people use this kind of stone, it can play the same role as the Yijing haircutting of the practitioners, and even improve their qualifications. It can be said that they can meet but not ask for it.


    Even now, Li Fei can''t use this stone, so it''s valuable to trade it.


    So Li Fei gave him to Ye Tian, and ye Tian would doubt if he was a fool.


    "Brother, you see that vase is from the primitive age, millions of years from now..." Li Fei listened to the store''s word by word, and did not forget to retell it to Ye Tian, so that the latter was speechless.


    Ye Tian''s mind of Taobao is gone. Now the antique market is where the cheaters compete.


    "This is different from the setting of other novels..."


    Tucao was at noon, and make complaints about Lingshi.


    Li Fei said that he remembered that there was a barbecue shop in the alley in front of him. He wanted to invite Ye Tian to eat, so the young man, who is worth hundreds of millions, just sat in the alley with Ye Tian.


    "Boss, twenty bunches of mutton, twenty bunches of beef, twenty bunches of crispy bone, ten large kidneys, another lobster and a case of beer..."


    Familiar with the order, let Ye Tian some miss, when he and other young master out of place, only this silly guy and himself can play.


    Unfortunately, when I left last life, I didn''t even say hello to him.


    You can only blame yourself for not having talent. Among the four heirs of the four families, who can blame you for not being able to be a warrior.


    However, he refused to accept being abandoned.


    Be an ordinary person, let others bully, ye Tian He does not accept

 Chapter 11

    So in any case, ye Tian will not give up his determination to become stronger, and will not forget his dignity.


    See ye Tian expression complex, Li Fei clear in the chest, but no one noticed.


    "Come on, brother, drink."


    Li Fei glanced at his back and touched a cup with Ye Tian.


    It was originally a happy trip, but a group of people broke the atmosphere. It was a group of well-dressed special police officers, even wearing heavy weapons, who jumped from a black transport vehicle.


    They drive the crowd, but when ye Tian and Li Fei get up, they stop them: "stop, you two are not allowed to go."


    Looking at the other side to catch the same configuration of drug dealers, ye Tian sneer, to himself.


    So ye Tian patted Li Fei on the shoulder and wanted to let him go first. Even if he was a practitioner, he didn''t have the absolute assurance that he was iron under the bullet, so he didn''t want to get involved in Li Fei.


    However, it is obvious that the special police do not know Li Fei: "I have an order to ask you two to come back to the police station with me. We suspect that you are involved in a major case."


    Special police received orders back to Ye Tian, presumably with his people back, there will be unexpected harvest. But how could he know the young master of the Li family.


    Li Fei has been aware of it for a long time, but he still shows a slight smile and returns to Ye Tian: "it''s OK, brother. I''ll be with you. I''ll see who dares to move me."


    But as soon as he said this, the special police officer hit him on the back with a butt of a gun: "hurry up, don''t put on such clothes. I''ve seen many young people who have committed crimes and supported their cheekiness. When they get into prison, I think you''re still angry."


    Speaking of this, he spat gently and pressed them to get on the police car. According to the director, they have offended the big people in the city, and they will be charged with a big crime. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of prison for the rest of their lives.


    Ye Tian was still thinking about how to deal with this group of people, but if Li Fei wants to come with him, maybe he doesn''t need so much trouble.


    Although young master Li is stupid, he is cruel enough.


    In the last life, ye Tian had a very deep understanding of his means. Although you get along well with him as a friend, if you are an enemy, there will always be a kind of ruthlessness that is not commensurate with his IQ.


    So ye Tian even doubted that he was pretending, but the fact always dispelled Ye Tian''s doubt again and again.


    "If it''s really fake, I''ll go abroad and get him a gold man."


    Ye Tian and Li Fei are brought back to the police station, and they are even handcuffed. They are escorted to the interrogation room by a group of special police officers. What''s waiting for them is a middle-aged police officer with an obscene smile, who respectfully calls the chief.


    "Listen to that, you are crazy. What''s the matter? Why don''t you dare to make a scene in our police station?" The middle-aged man came to Ye Tian and smoked his cigarette. He also glanced at Li Fei.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold, but he still doesn''t start.


    First of all, he doesn''t want to show up in front of Li Fei. It''s too early. He doesn''t want to show up until he has to.


    "Oh, which onion are you," said the obscene director, spitting a cigarette on Li Fei''s face. "But it''s a pity that in my hands, I say that you have to admit what you have committed!"


    It was Wang Zhiming who called his father, Wang Zhongtian. Wang Zhongtian thought of a way to arrange Ye Tian clearly. The Ye family has determined that they have nothing to do with Ye Tian any more, so Wang Zhongtian has no scruples.


    As long as you send someone to take ye Tian into the police station, you can find a crime at will. No matter whether ye Tian does it or not, there are some ways for ye Tian to admit the crime.


    "You are a competent director in handling cases without evidence." A sarcastic voice came from behind. A strong man with a smiling face pushed open the door of the torture room.


    The obscene director was a little shocked, and immediately turned into a touch of anger: "deputy director Zhao, I have long felt that your boy is picky, and I can''t help it today?"


    "It''s not that I can''t help it, it''s that you''re going to plant today!"


    Deputy director Zhao rushed in with a group of police, while the obscene director also called his own police. He didn''t know what medicine the deputy director had taken today and dared to fight against himself.


    "Two directors, we are not prisoners now. Should it be OK to make a phone call?" When Li Fei saw deputy director Zhao, his eyes were no longer cold. Instead, he looked at the obscene director with a smile.


    The obscene director did not panic: "call, before the problem is clear, you are not allowed to make any phone calls, how can I know if you are notifying the accomplices?""You''re just a little policeman. Don''t hold someone''s thigh too tightly. Be careful that someone''s leg will break and hurt you!"


    "Well, I''ll see what you two gangsters can do!"


    The obscene director doesn''t know Li Fei''s identity at all. Ye Tian is just a person who has heard that his identity is similar to that of a gangster, so must Li Fei.


    And Wang Zhongtian is the boss of the Wang family. He is a powerful man in Jiangdu City. If he has such a backer to send tasks to himself, what else can he be afraid of? Isn''t the other party''s home the mayor!


    Deputy director Zhao is still a righteous face, the phone has already been sent to Li Fei''s hand.


    "Mr. director, before doing something, you''d better think about whether you can afford the consequences!"


    Zhao, deputy director of the police station, has known for a long time that ordinary people often send those people to the police room to turn off the camera in the interrogation room because they have offended the people of the big family, and then torture the other party to admit that the obscene director has done a lot of such things because of his money.


    And the obscene director is also pitiful and said to deputy director Zhao: "although I don''t know why you can''t bear to jump out today, but if you want to take advantage of them, you have to have such skills. Do you know who is the boss behind the scenes this time..."


    Before his voice fell, Li Fei''s phone had been broadcast.


    "Hello, secretary, get me the phone call from the provincial public security department. Yes, I went to the antique market today. After that, I went to dinner with my brother. I don''t know what crime I committed. I was arrested by a small Director..."


    After all, the response of the obscene director was a little slow. First of all, deputy director Zhao called "young master Li", Let everyone in the room take a breath.


    At this moment, deputy director Zhao is really elated, because he just saw the photos. At the beginning, he was not sure, but now when he made this call, he could be sure that it was the young master of the Li family in Jiangbei.


    If the director general who takes bribes all day is defeated today, the deputy director general who has not been in office for a long time will be able to become a regular. That''s why he dares to gamble today!


    At this time, the obscene director''s pupil shrinks violently, because his phone rings, and the number above makes the sweat on his face hard to wipe

 Chapter 12

    "The chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau should come here in person!" When the obscene director heard such a news, his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Not long after Li Fei''s phone call, a dignified voice came. A half gray haired policeman came in. His tone was not good. All the policemen standing at the door of the interrogation room were scattered consciously.


    This is Fang Jianye, the general director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "Fang Ju!"


    The obscene director and deputy director Zhao yelled at the same time, and the obscene director was already sweating. He didn''t expect that he would kick such a hard piece of iron this time.


    "What''s the matter? Who handcuffed Master Li?"


    Fang Jianye turns around and stares at the policeman standing at the door. The latter shivers and hands over the key. Fang Jianye opens Li Fei''s handcuffs and says with a smile:


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I don''t know there are such directors here. If there''s any misunderstanding, please bear with me..."


    As the general director of a city, If you personally untie the handcuffs for others, you have to pay for the smile. Fang Jianye''s heart is also scolding. How can there be such a mentally retarded director in the city? Let him come out of such a big mess.


    You know, just now the superior of the provincial public security department called him and scolded him without saying a word, but he didn''t even know what happened. Unexpectedly, he offended the young master of the Li family.


    After Li Fei''s handcuffs are untied, Fang Jianye takes a look at Ye Tian beside him and takes a cool breath. Although he knows what happened to Ye''s family, is director sb blind? A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Does he dare to catch such a young master?


    The obscene director''s eyes are straight. Wang Zhiming and himself clearly said that ye Tian is a gangster. He knows the big people in the province there.


    "Don''t open the lock for me. It''s not so easy!" Ye Tian glared at the wretched director. He is not a bully.


    "They said they would catch us when they were caught by me, they said they would handcuff us when they were caught by us, and they also wanted to force us to confess our guilt. Now the police''s rights are turning upside down!"


    Ye Tian said word by word, let Fang Jianye more and more difficult.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry about this, but please believe me and I''ll give you an explanation, OK?"


    Having said that, he turned his head and looked at the motionless and obscene director, reprimanded: "how did you become the director! Are you a bandit''s nest when you are a police station! If you don''t have evidence, you dare to tie people back! "


    "Fang Ju... I..."


    "You what you! I''ll tell you, it''s too small to suspend your duty for investigation. I''ll sentence you to abuse your power. Be careful, you won''t have a better life for the rest of your life! "


    He said that the obscene director was completely scared and couldn''t stand. With a plop, he knelt down and hugged Ye Tian''s thigh: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan... It''s all the Wangs. Wang Zhiming and his father told me to do this, How can I know who you and this one are... "


    Wang Zhiming and himself said that their identities were all false. They even said that such a big person, who is the chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, should be respectful, is a gangster. The other party has made such a fool of himself, so he has nothing to protect the Wang family.


    Ye Tian had already guessed in his heart that it was either Wang Zhiming or Qin Tianyu. His eyes were slightly fixed at the moment and he said: "Oh? Wang family? Well, I don''t care about you. But my friends may not think the same way as me


    Li Fei looked at it and knew that he knew it. Now he patted Ye Tian on the shoulder and said to Fang Jianwei, "my brother said he would not care about him, but I will care! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a policeman who dares to handcuff me when I''m so old! "


    "Director Fang, I need to know the outcome of this matter. I want to see your attitude."


    "No problem. I will take this matter seriously. I express my strong anger at this kind of comrade who has no evidence to arrest people indiscriminately. I will punish him to the end and never tolerate him."


    Fang Jianwei patted his chest and assured that at the moment, the obscene director had turned pale. He knew that he was finished, and deputy director Zhao lamented that once he stood in the wrong team, his life was over.


    At the moment, deputy director Zhao''s face was full of joy. This time, he was right. The person he met in the report was really the young master of the Li family. This time, the obscene director really fell through. I saw that the police around him were all envious of him, so he became deputy director and would become a regular soon. Just now, when he was fighting with the obscene director, some people secretly scolded him for being stupid. Now they all secretly sigh.


    Li Fei takes Ye Tian''s shoulder and goes away in countless different eyes.Ye Tian''s original solution to this matter may not be so simple, but since Li Fei''s hand, it can be regarded as helping himself to resolve a crisis.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Fei came out of the police station and suddenly began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Tian doesn''t understand.


    "We didn''t get any money for the barbecue we just ate. We made a lot of money. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ye Tian wants to beat people a little. Do you care about the money for a barbecue, or do you really have a talent.


    "Well, it seems that you have offended a lot of people recently." Li Fei looked a little serious all of a sudden.


    "How do you know?"


    "I think when you know that the other party is Wang Zhiming, you still feel thoughtful. This is not the only enemy." Li Fei continued: "if you have any difficulties, you can ask me for help. My phone number, you know, we are not brothers."


    "Moreover, I can clearly see that you are not the same as before. You should be preparing for a month later."


    Ye Tian some can''t believe it, but the other side soon restored the appearance of that dawdle.


    "You''re really pretending."


    "Anla, Anla, I will definitely keep it a secret for you, ha ha ha, but you should also keep it a secret for me."


    "Sure enough, I''d better help you to go abroad to get a gold medal." Ye Tian murmured.


    "What little golden man?"


    "No Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "You must need that spirit stone now."


    "You don''t know. I need more money now." Ye Tian is helpless.


    "Money?" Li Fei some doubts: "need that thing why, money can buy baby called baby."


    "You are still a young master. I don''t know how hard I am."


    "Ha ha, I''ll lend you eight million yuan." Li Fei gave a ha ha.


    "Of course I will not."


    Li Fei is very clear about ye Tian''s character. He just talks about it casually. They just say it without saying a word. It seems that they still have the same feelings as before.


    But then Li Fei suddenly remembered something.


    "Hey, brother, I suddenly remember something. Maybe you can get involved."

 Chapter 13

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian is interested.


    Li Fei looked around and said in a low voice: "the Changqing mountain behind Jiangdu, the one we went to play when we were young, remember?"


    "Of course I do. What''s the matter?" Ye Tian doubts.


    "It''s said that there is a dragon vein there."


    "Dragon pulse?" Ye Tian is a little surprised. Isn''t it something in the legendary geomantic omen? Why does it appear in the city.


    Li Fei is still careful: "yes! So mu family and Qin family are going to join hands to explore together. Originally Qin Tianyu and Mu Xuebing were two people, but I didn''t know what had happened some time ago, which made the Qin family master furious and directly cancelled Qin Tianyu''s inheritance status. Even this exploration turned into Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing going together. "


    Ye Tian thought of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, presumably because of himself.


    Li Fei looked at Ye Tian''s strange look and said thoughtfully, "no, the Qin family''s affairs have something to do with you?"


    "You can guess that... It''s amazing." Ye Tian is speechless.


    "Then you have to be careful about Qin Tianyu. That guy is not a genius compared with my master. But the way of being a man is extremely cruel. It''s said that even his own old man will do it. I don''t know what else I can do. You should be careful of his revenge. "


    "Well, I''ll be careful. Don''t look down on me." Ye Tian nodded, really need to be careful.


    But now, his more important thing is to improve his strength and face the family appointment in a month. As for Wang Zhiming and Qin Tianyu''s revenge, he can only be careful by himself. If he is strong enough, he will calculate these accounts one by one.


    Ye Tian will not swallow his anger, and he will take revenge. It''s just that it''s not time to report.


    "But why does Mu family go to the ice and snow? What about the cold weather? " Ye Tian asked.


    "Mu Tianhan... If I''m not wrong, he doesn''t like it." Li Fei''s pupils shrink and says seriously.


    Young people like them will have their own goals. Mu Tianhan, who is known as the first person of the four families, is his goal. No matter how he pretends to be crazy, he will never bow his head in front of Mu Tianhan.


    Every genius has his own pride.


    Ye Tian nodded, this matter has nothing to do with him, but he and Li Fei are coincidentally thought of an idea, can let Ye Tian also get involved.


    Now that the two families have joined hands, there will be no treasures in the dragon vein.


    Li Fei''s serious face faded, and he put on a smile again: "yes, do you think so? Besides, I heard that you are still living with that little girl, and you are very lucky... "


    "Shut up." Ye Tian pushes away Li Fei, who is full of gossip. This guy starts to clean up again.


    As it gets late, they have to be separated. In fact, the apparent heirs of Li Fei''s family all have different degrees of foot restriction. It''s good for ye Tian to accompany him today.


    Although some accidents happened in the afternoon, they are all over. The obscene director must be in tears now.


    At the moment, the two said goodbye. Li Fei was sent by the Li family to pick up his car. After he told Qin Tianyu to be careful again, he got on the car and left.


    As for Wang Zhiming, Li Fei didn''t mention it either. He didn''t pay attention to this kind of character like a little gangster at all. That''s why the other party took a five-star hotel in his home as a matter of fact.


    After seeing Li Fei off, ye Tianmu also took a taxi back to Shanshui community. All the way, he didn''t slack off. Today''s thing tells him that in the dark, there are many people who want to do something to themselves, and they should not only be careful and always be on guard, but also use such a short month to reach a height that was once out of reach.


    "If you don''t force yourself, how can you know how beautiful you are?" Ye Tianfei didn''t complain, but his eyes were blazing.


    But when he walked into the villa, he realized that he was the real show yesterday.


    "Ye Tian! Where have you been all day! Miss Ben didn''t ask you to come for nothing. You should do what a nanny should do! "


    Ye churan''s voice came into her ears. Ye Tian had no way to take her. Now she has a pigtail in her hand. It seems that there is no good time for her.


    But he didn''t say anything. The villa would have been cleaned by someone all the time. Today, ye churan is still angry. He won''t answer back. He hid in the kitchen to cook.


    Just like yesterday, just in a moment, there are a variety of delicious dishes on the table."Churan elder sister, ye Tian''s cooking is really delicious!" Mu Xuebing doesn''t change her view of Ye Tian because of yesterday. She knows Ye Tian didn''t mean it, and she really doesn''t know why ye churan wanted to take a bath downstairs


    But ye churan didn''t think so: "what''s delicious? It must be that he learned to cheat those little girls. Xiaoxue, you are so simple, that''s why you are fooled. "


    "But you usually don''t still say that you are innocent..." Mu ice and snow tooted his mouth, muttered a word, how to know that ye churan heard clearly.


    "Xiaoxue, how can you elbow out! I... I was... "


    Ye Tiantu''s ears are clean. He will hide in the guest room after eating. He knows that he can''t provoke this aunt in any case these days.


    But he thought of what Li Feigang had just said to himself, so he said to Mu Xuebing: "well, Xiaoxue, can you come to the guest room? I have something to tell you..."


    "What? What can''t be said in person! " Ye churan just blushed, but now he suddenly got angry: "do you want to cheat Xiaoxue into the room and do something wrong? Hum, I don''t know your mind. Xiaoxue, don''t be fooled... "


    Mu Xuebing has never seen ye churan in this state recently. She is in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. You know, she has planned to go to Ye Tian''s guest room


    "Churan elder sister, ye Tian is not like that..."


    "What is not, He is a hateful apprentice! Wolf, don''t look at his disguise so well, but now I protect you and won''t let you suffer. "


    "I..." muxue doesn''t know what to do. Ye churan was not in Jinmen international that day, and he doesn''t know what happened to Ye Tian recently. That night, something like that happened again. That''s why he says it now.


    Ye Tian is also a little angry. The clay figurine is still angry, but it''s really his fault. Even if ye churan doesn''t reason, it''s also a bad impression and misunderstanding.


    At present, ye Tian has no choice but to give up: "just, it''s not an important thing, forget it."


    "You see, I''ll just say it. It''s so easy. He''s just scheming to do something wrong!"

 Chapter 14

    Ye churan finally catches the chance and mends the Dao viciously. She doesn''t know what happened today. Why is Ye Tian so angry?


    And bathe ice snow also not toward oneself, this lets her mistake again and again.


    "Whatever you say."


    Ye Tian still doesn''t care, turns around and closes the door, leaving the ice and snow in place.


    "Churan elder sister, when my family arranged for me to go to Changqing mountain, I wanted to ask Ye Tian to come with me..."


    Before she finished, ye churan hummed coldly: "I don''t say that. I''ll go with you. He''s not even a warrior. What can he do to protect you? And if he does anything too much, what about your innocence? "


    Ye churan didn''t see ye Tian yesterday. Naturally, he would say so. Ye Tian in the door could hear clearly and frowned.


    If so, I''m afraid I''ll have to think of another way. On the one hand, he can protect the safety of bathing in ice and snow, and on the other hand, he may find some benefits. After all, there are not many such blessed places on earth, and I don''t know what treasures will appear.


    "Hello, who is it?" Ye Tian''s mobile phone lights up. It''s a strange number.


    "Is it brother Ye Tian?" A playful voice on the phone makes Ye Tian feel familiar.


    "Thank you for helping me last time! Now my grandfather is much better, thanks to you. "


    Ye Tian''s delicate figure appeared in his brain and said, "you''re welcome. Since Miss Qin has paid, I should. I just don''t know. How do you know my phone number..."


    "Cluck, it was given to me by a big brother of the Li family. I haven''t really appreciated him yet." Qin Luoyao has some happy ways.


    ... when ye Tian heard this, a black line began to appear on his forehead. It was Li Fei.


    "I don''t know. What can miss Qin do for me?"


    "Well, the family arranged for me to go to a place my uncle wanted to go to tomorrow. It seemed to be in the mountains. Because it was dangerous, the family asked me to find a bodyguard, so I thought of you, brother Ye Tian!"


    Qin Luoyao thinks about what happened in the hospital last time. She thinks that even if ye Tian''s strength may not be as strong as his uncle''s, he must not be a weak person. There should be no big problem in protecting himself as a warrior.


    But it was because of this that the master of the Qin family gave up Qin Tianyu in the later stage of the third level of martial arts and chose a young lady who had no talent in cultivation and came to the first level to defend herself.


    You know, the heirs of any family will only be men, not women.


    In this case, the Qin family leader may have made his own decision.


    "Well... I hope you can help me keep a secret about what happened in the hospital last time. I don''t want others to know that I''m Ye Tian, so I may wear a mask tomorrow."


    Ye Tian said, Qin Luoyao immediately agreed: "no problem! Then I''m in... "


    After the appointment of the meeting place, Qin Luoyao gently hung up the phone, don''t know why, she also feel some happy in her heart.


    Ye Tian also put down his mobile phone and began to prepare for tomorrow.


    Muxue is also a person who has no talent to practice, but because Mujia seems to have special skills, muxue can also practice "chill" to defend himself. Ye Tian is not so lucky. The Mu family and the Ye family are four families. Mu Binghan of the Mu family is a real genius.


    If you compare yourself with this kind of person before, there is really a big gap - even now. And his "cousin", who drove him out of the house, was as good as mu Binghan.


    He and his father were able to endure so many years abroad before they came back.


    To be careful, they are not the Ye family at all. However, his grandfather, ye Nanshan, one of the men who brought prosperity to the Ye family, was very good at preaching martial arts, so he could only say nothing about what happened at home that day.


    He was beaten by his "cousin", while the father of the other side humiliated his parents and drove him out of the house.


    This is also for ye Tian, is a scar, is pain, but this life, all this will be changed by him! With his own efforts!


    "Grandfather, maybe I don''t blame you, but since you have chosen him, you will no longer get the respect I once had for you."


    Ye Tian''s eyes twinkle and enter the state of cultivation. He has already figured out a way for tomorrow''s affairs.For the time being, he has the spirit stone and the previous jade pendant. The aura is enough for him to cultivate for the time being, but it is also temporary. There is still a last time of medicinal materials left. After the next time, we need to find another way.


    There is still a long way to go to the third level of refining gas. That''s what the realm of cultivating truth is like. It''s a hundred times more difficult to cross each level.


    Time passed quickly. No matter how hard and boring the cultivation was, ye Tian was used to it for hundreds of years. Moreover, the anger and humiliation stimulated his nerves, and the danger of the dark place. Encourage him to move forward and become stronger.


    Ye Tian still goes out early. Today, he not only needs to do what he should do, but also needs to get away from his aunt in this villa.


    Soon after he went out, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, he didn''t care too much, because there are many dangers he needs to face in his rebirth.


    "Xiaoyou, which mask do you want?" The owner of the shop is an old man, with a pair of sunglasses, leaning on a chair.


    "That''s it. How much is it?" Ye Tian chooses a mask that looks normal. It''s good to be able to cover his face.


    "Ten dollars is fine." The old man laughed and boasted that ye Tian had a good eye.


    "Zhong Hua''s vision is still so accurate..."


    The old man just leaned against the chair, which seemed to give people a leisurely feeling.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why he chose a white mask. Maybe in the dark, he felt that this mask gave him a kind of not simple feeling, but no matter how he looked at it, it was an ordinary mask that could not be any more ordinary.


    I went to buy some necessary goods. Ye Tian packed a backpack full of them. Since he is in the mountains, it''s better to take precautions. After all, muxue is a woman who has no power to bind chickens.


    Although ye churan and Qin Luoyao are martial men, if they jump out of a tiger, they may not be able to retreat completely, so they can''t be expected.


    This is the difference between the natural talent of martial arts, boys and girls. That''s why all the heirs are men. However, it is different in Ye Tian''s world of cultivation. Women''s power is everywhere. Ye Tian can tell more than a dozen existence that resounds through the universe

 Chapter 15

    Ye Tian takes out his cell phone and calls the number last night.


    "Hello, is that Miss Qin?"


    "Yes, I''m ready, so let''s meet at the appointed place."


    After that, I hung up. Ye Tian took off the coat he had been wearing, put on a black windbreaker and put on the white mask he had just bought.


    In order not to let the two women recognize themselves, they can only do so.


    He walked on the street, the rate of turning back is basically as high as three figures, and more than half of people think it is a neuropathy.


    But he doesn''t care about the eyes of people who have nothing to do with him, and now the mask is on his face, which makes him feel that the mask is not very simple, but he doesn''t know the specific function.


    "It seems that the old man just now is not a simple person." Ye Tianyin sighs that every old man is not simple these days.


    What ye Tian doesn''t know is that the earth was actually the young age of these people decades ago. At that time, it was known as the golden age. The people who controlled the wind and rain were not equal to the old age of the martyrs.


    So at this age, he became a humble old man.


    The times are changing and changing. If you can''t be a strong man, you are doomed to be submerged in history and forgotten by people.


    Ye Tian walks on his own, as usual.


    It''s quite a long distance from changqingshan, so Qin Luoyao and the driver took Ye Tian to go there together. As the appointed place is not far from Shanshui community, ye Tian had been waiting here for a long time.


    "No, ma''am, it''s such a second-class thing?" Qin Luoyao said hello to Ye Tian from a distance, but the woman driver''s murmured clearly.


    "Sister Yun, what are you talking about?" Qin Luoyao stamped her foot.


    "No problem, Miss Qin. Let''s just go to the destination." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    The woman driver, named Yun Jie, snorted coldly. She was wearing a windbreaker and a mask on such a hot day. What is it? I really don''t understand why Qin Tianyu, who was so powerful in her mind, was deprived of the right of inheritor and became such a weak young lady with such a fool.


    Of course, the ugly family should not be publicized, so naturally she would not know what happened to the Qin family.


    When he gets on the bus and drives to his destination, ye Tian can feel the sense of crisis when he goes out. It''s a little stronger.


    "What''s the matter? Am I still reborn with my foresight?" Ye Tianan thought that before he was reborn, he had a kind of foresight for danger, and saved him many times.


    However, although the sense of crisis today is a little strong, it is far from the real scenes of death and no life he has seen.


    So he was alert, but he didn''t flinch.


    "Miss, you must be careful, such an unknown white man, you will not be cheated by him?" That cloud elder sister still does not give up heart, continue to say.


    But Qin Luoyao couldn''t help it any more and said angrily, "sister Yun, if you say that again, I''ll change the driver!"


    The female driver was startled. It was the first time that she saw Qin Luoyao lose her temper. Now she looks at Ye Tian with new eyes. It seems that this person is not simple. Maybe it''s just inconvenient to reveal her identity?


    She did not dare to ask, such a high salary driver will not have a second.


    With the car driving along the road, the roadside vehicles are gradually scarce, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and gradually close to the outskirts of Jiangdu City.


    This changqingshan is naturally in the suburbs.


    The environment of Jiangdu City is among the best in the south of the Yangtze River. The beautiful scenery of the suburbs is also one of the few. Although there are no pedestrians along the way, it has a unique flavor.


    "Brother Ye Tian, look, it''s Nanhu outside!" Qin Luoyao jumped up, knelt on her seat and looked out of the window.


    Ye Tian also followed his reputation and looked at the shimmering South Lake, which made people relaxed and happy. However, from the South Lake, he saw a touch of silvery white. It seemed that he did not have this kind of silvery white from the bottom of the lake in his last life.


    He looked at it carefully, but didn''t pay attention to it. The scenery was flying, and he had come to the mountains.


    It took them more than an hour to get to their destination.


    When he arrived at his destination, ye Tiancai found that he had been preparing for a long time, and the aunt had arrived with a bath of ice and snow."Yao Yao! Here Ye churan waved to Qin Luoyao''s car, but when he saw Ye Tian coming down from the car, he frowned slightly.


    When they came near, ye churan''s face was already thoroughly displeased: "who is this, why is it hidden? And a mask for a TV play? "


    Ye Tian helped his mask, ignoring ye churan.


    "This is my... Brother! But he couldn''t reveal his appearance for some reasons... "Qin Luoyao explained that she almost never spoke, and now her face turned red.


    "Hum!" Ye churan snorted coldly: "it doesn''t look like a good man."


    Mu ice and snow is looking at the people wearing masks to see for a long time, and even turned around to observe, let Ye Tian heart thump.


    "Ha ha, you don''t mind. Churan''s sister is not in a good mood recently. Usually she is not like this!" Mu ice and snow comforts Ye Tian, the straight look in his eyes, as if the other side has seen through himself.


    Ye Tian nodded and didn''t make a sound. Originally, he still wanted to speak, but I''m afraid that at this moment, his own words will be exposed immediately... I don''t know why, he just has this feeling.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s get in quickly." Qin Luoyao tells the female driver to listen to the car and looks at muxue with excitement.


    Girls of her age, who have never experienced danger, are always interested in such unknown explorations.


    Ye churan is also white, her one eye: "you."


    Then, she took out a big compass from her satchel. Xia yetian can be sure that the dragon vein is the one in geomantic omen.


    Then they all looked at the compass and stopped in a direction.


    So... Bold ye churan takes the lead, Mu Xuebing follows, then Qin Luoyao, and finally Ye Tian. Originally, I wanted to protect the three young ladies, but I didn''t expect... They didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    And ye Tian''s sense of crisis, at this moment, has reached the limit value, ye Tian can''t tell whether it is the danger in the dragon or something else.


    So, no one saw, not far away, on a huge rock, stood a familiar figure, looking at Ye Tian and three girls, mouth up

 Chapter 16

    Say ye Tian on such a face helpless behind the three girls, a few girls are along the compass head also don''t go back, comparable to iron head baby, only Ye Tian in careful insight around everything, predicting the coming danger.


    And ye Tian can be sure... If he made a voice to remind now, he would be scolded to death by that aunt, and he couldn''t make a voice.


    Changqing mountain is a very famous mountain in Jiangdu, but it has not been developed into a tourist attraction, there are no tourists, even the climbers have not come here - because there are always some strange things happening here.


    Although the earth is now in an era of belief in science and technology, but science can not prove the majority of things, there is no reasonable explanation, so it is called bizarre.


    In this humble mountain with an altitude of more than 100 meters, there are too many strange things hidden, which has been the case since the dynasties many years ago.


    Now there is no saying.


    "It''s not only the outside world, but also here. I always feel that someone is following us..."


    A group of people along the guide has been walking, ye Tian don''t know how these families think, why let these girl film with a compass, ran to mischief.


    What''s more, they are not equipped with enough protection. Even if they are not heirs, they are real ladies. How can they be so negligent?


    The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Ye Tian''s sense of crisis becomes stronger and stronger with their progress.


    "People in other families are not idiots. It can''t be left to them. And the thing itself, this is what Li Fei told me, isn''t it... "Ye Tian''s pupil shrinks, seems to think of a possibility.


    But if it''s such a possibility, they have to leave now, otherwise it''s not what he can deal with now.


    "I think there is something wrong with this matter. Can we go back first?" Ye Tian suppresses his throat with aura and makes a voice that doesn''t belong to him.


    "What? Go back? " Ye churan looked back like a fool: "if you''re afraid, you can go quickly. Originally, we don''t need you here. You''re a shameful guy."


    "Churan elder sister... It''s a bit too much to say that..." muxue pulls ye churan''s clothes.


    Qin Luoyao said the same thing, which made ye churan a little unbelievable.


    "Ha? What''s the matter with you two today, talking to such an outsider? "


    Ye churan scanned Ye Tian for a circle, but still didn''t recognize him: "say, what means did you use to let my two sisters help you talk?"


    "You think so." Ye Tian looks cold.


    "I think so? So what are you? You look like a warrior. Yao Yao must have been cheated by some means. Men don''t have a good thing. Yao Yao and Xiao Xue, let''s go... Let him be a coward here. "


    Ye churan finished and pulled the other two women to move on, but they were very embarrassed to look at Ye Tian, while being dragged by Ye churan.


    No way, ye Tian sighed, can only continue to go on, at least before the danger, no one knows what form it will be.


    Noon has passed, and the group are hungry. However, the place where the compass finally guides is a dark cave.


    Moss has grown around the entrance of the cave. Although there are no thorns on both sides of the mountain road, no one has been here for hundreds of years at least.


    There is a smell of unknown and dangerous everywhere.


    Can hear the voice of Ye churan swallowing, staring at the front of the cave, who knows what is inside, terrible insects, snakes, or bats?


    Several women''s interest in adventure was gradually diluted by hunger and fear. They did not dare to go in.


    "Go..." ye churan, who always takes the lead, can''t move at the moment. He seems to be waiting for ye Tian to walk in the first place.


    However, she found that ye Tian''s pure white mask was looking at her, and she didn''t want to take the lead. Besides, she was determined to go, but she couldn''t say these words.


    "... I just want to see if you have any dignity as a man, but it seems that you don''t have any."


    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to her, just as the aunt said.


    Ye churan expressed her last stubbornness - her legs were shaking, and she didn''t know who she was angry with. If there is no such a strange existence as ye Tian, she will propose to go back.


    Things are too strange, three women are not stupid, they all found out. But as early as ye Tian found out, ye churan had already cut off his own way to die.If you say you want to go back now, doesn''t it mean that you are like Ye Tian?


    Of course, ye Tian himself does not know what this person is thinking. He only feels that there is a danger in front of him.


    It''s very dark in the cave. There is a flashlight in the backpack that ye Tian brought. He didn''t prepare it for nothing this morning. Even with the strong light flashlight lighting, these girls can not resist the fear of the dark.


    It''s very dark and humid here, and there are always echoes from their footsteps in the cave, plus the sound of water dripping on the ground, so they can''t tell what the sound is.


    The strong light flashed on the stalactite, awakened several bats and flew over the head of several women.


    Ye churan has been numb in place, she saw the scene that made his heart tremble.


    A black spider with the size of a fist bit on the tail of a gecko. The gecko broke its tail and ran around. However, it didn''t expect that the spider was so fast that it caught up with the gecko.


    The poison paralyzed the whole body of the poor four legged snake. What was waiting for it was that it was nibbled under the flashlight.


    "Can''t go any further, go back first today..." ye churan''s voice is trembling. Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing''s little hands are all sweaty.


    "Go on." Ye Tian''s eyes show the intention of killing, cold way.


    "You are crazy!" Ye churan seemed to see a ghost and exclaimed: "go ahead, go ahead yourself, go to die!"


    Her reptilian phobia surged into her heart, and she no longer cared about face, some lost her sense.


    However, her body failed to rush out. She was stopped by Ye Tianyi and motioned to muxue and Qin Luoyao to hold her down: "you go on, don''t look back."


    "You let me go! You hypocrite! What are you doing? "


    Qin Luoyao and mu Bingxue also listen to him. This is what ye churan hates most today, which makes her more and more irritable today.


    "I didn''t manage your Kung Fu when dealing with others. And it''s my duty to protect them both. As for you, it''s just because of the ridiculous family relationship. "


    There is no nonsense. Ye Tian takes off his pure white mask and looks at the figure coming slowly outside the cave

 Chapter 17

    Ye churan only sees Ye Tian''s back, but she has a guess in her mind, which makes her unable to make any response now.


    Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao look at each other and decide to do what ye Tian says and pull ye churan to continue to walk into the cave.


    From ye Tian''s tone, we can feel that things are absolutely unprecedented.


    "It''s really you."


    Not waiting for the figure of three women to disappear for long, ye Tian can feel the breath close at hand. This figure''s speed is not fast, walk out slowly at the corner of the cave.


    "Actually, you are aware of all this. As old man Liu said, you are not simple. I underestimated you. "


    Qin Tianyu grinned and looked crazy and fierce.


    "But you have to die today."


    There was a violent sound in the air. Ye Tian couldn''t believe it in his eyes. It seemed that Qin Tianyu was very different from the last time he was in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. But in the twinkling of an eye, the fist came to him again, which made him have no time to think more.


    This time, ye Tian can''t borrow the same strength as last time - in front of absolute strength, there is no skill to speak of.


    Ye Tian''s figure suddenly retreated, but it was futile in front of the speed that the naked eye could not see. But he has to do so. If he doesn''t reduce the cushion of the punch, his body will be directly pierced.


    With Qin Tianyu''s loud drink and crazy smile, ye Tian''s figure flew out and hit the wall of the cave, smashing a shocking pit.


    Only feel a burst of chest pain, leaf day can''t help spitting out a congestion, as if the whole body has lost strength.


    Sure enough, they guessed wrong. In just a few days, Qin Tianyu broke through from the third level to the fourth level.


    It''s just a gap, it''s a qualitative leap. This is the gap between the early and middle period of the warrior. Some people have been trapped here all their lives.


    "I didn''t die. You surprised me a lot." Qin Tianyu looked at Ye Tian, who was spitting blood, but he was still staring at himself. He couldn''t help feeling.


    "But that''s it."


    "Ha ha," Ye Tian sneered, looking at the fist that will fall, not afraid¡° Not necessarily


    Qin Tianyu''s eyes were cold, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his heart. Now, there was no delay, and his hands were up and down.


    But just a moment later, he found that his fist hit an invisible barrier, and then ye Tian''s figure had disappeared in the dust.


    Qin Tianyu''s heart sank, and the corner of his mouth was cold: "you still have secrets. If I get them, I don''t know if I can go any further."


    With greedy eyes, Qin Tianyu walked towards the cave.


    And deep inside the cave, ye Tianzheng is staggering, wiping the continuous outflow of blood again and again. The bloody smell in his mouth makes his eyes red, but his pace does not slow down.


    A jade pendant in his hand, which he didn''t know when to put in his hand, has been broken into powder. This is the reason why Ye Tian can escape temporarily this time.


    But far water can''t control near fire, so I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school. It seems that the jade pendant can only be used once, and the next time Qin Tianyu catches up, ye Tian has no means to survive. So he had to move on, even though he didn''t know what was in it.


    As he continued to deepen, the cave became narrower and narrower, gradually changing from open to two people barely able to pass.


    Ye Tian slowly thinking, want to find the breakthrough as far as possible.


    First of all, since he came here, he has been completely sure that this is not the dragon vein of Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing in the family. There is no such arrangement even in itself, all of which are deliberately released by the behind the scenes.


    Li Fei got the news, and mistakenly thought it was true, told ye Tian.


    If it''s really the arrangement of the Mu family of the four families, even the head of the Qin family can''t let the news out. It''s impossible to let Li Fei know.


    The only possibility is that someone manipulates all this in the dark and wants to kill Qin Luoyao and mu Xuexue.


    Yeah, just the two of them. Ye Tian and ye churan are just unexpected gains.


    Qin Tianyu''s strength has been improved so fast that it is impossible for him to cultivate on earth with his own strength. If he had this talent, he would not be a warrior now.


    "There are not only people playing tricks, but also have a huge background, and even give Qin Tianyu the resources to break through the four levels of martial arts."


    Ye Tian frowned, and finally came to the conclusion of the matter, which is also the worst point.Whether Wang Zhiming or Qin Tianyu want to deal with themselves, they are in the light and can take precautions.


    If things go in the direction of Ye Tian''s guess, it will be much bigger. He had an invisible and powerful enemy, and seemed to have a lot of hatred with Qin family and Mu family.


    "It seems that I remember such a family. Is it..."


    Ye Tian''s vision has been blurred, and his chest is more and more stuffy. It seems that his internal organs have been hurt, and he may be killed at any time.


    But he didn''t seem to feel the pain, but he kept on walking along the cave, waiting for him in darkness.


    He knew that when all his feelings were lost, it was time for him to meet death.


    The second level of refining Qi may be superior to the second level of martial arts, but in the early stage, the practitioner''s melee ability is not as strong as the warrior''s, so it''s already full strength to be able to take the third level of martial arts hard, not to mention the difference between the two.


    So at present, ye Tian has no choice but to flee.


    "Damn, it''s so cold." Ye Tian finished his thoughts, he has a certain decision, now need to solve, is just a few days after his rebirth, on the verge of death.


    When the protagonist of another family is reborn, it''s plain sailing. He pretends to be forced to fight in the face. Why is he forced so hard, one danger after another? What do you want.


    At this moment, even his hands and feet have been cold, in addition to the bleeding place and body temperature, other places have been frozen.


    Feeling cold means that things have come to the worst.


    In fact, not only he, but also the three girls in front of him and Qin Tianyu in the rear felt the cold. The deeper he went into the cave, the more cold he felt.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are dim. It seems that he can see the three girls holding each other for warmth not far ahead. Seeing ye Tian come trembling, Qin Luoyao wants to help, but she can''t lift a trace of strength in her body.


    Mu ice and snow also see ye Tian''s mouth full of blood, seems to be seriously injured, but she can''t do anything except sad.


    As for ye churan already asleep, the expression on his face was full of reluctance, and even frost formed on his eyebrows.


    This long predicted danger has become fatal

 Chapter 18

    Ye Tian makes great efforts to keep his mind.


    Once his consciousness disappears, the function of his body will definitely disappear slowly in this chill.


    Just like today''s Mu ice and snow and ye churan, they have been completely frozen by this cold.


    On the contrary, the complexion of bathing in ice and snow is obviously better than that of Ye churan. You should know that she is just an ordinary person.


    "Brother Ye Tian... I, I''m going to sleep..." Qin Luoyao obviously reached the limit, so she couldn''t hold on.


    "Don''t fall asleep. If you fall asleep, you won''t wake up!" Ye Tian no matter the whole body pain or cold, to Qin Luoyao low drink way.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Qin Luoyao still gradually lost consciousness and lost in the duel with the cold.


    For any normal person, ye Tian''s injury has already passed out. But he relied on his willpower, which had been cultivated for hundreds of years, and insisted on it constantly. Even if the coldness was superimposed on him, there was no way to make him fall.


    His body becomes a piece of ice and he will stand.


    Qin Tianyu in the rear was already scolding his mother. Why is this place so cold.


    "What''s the matter with master Luoyun? Doesn''t he know such a strange scene in this cave? Or does he know... "


    Mingming told himself that after everything had been arranged, he just needed to be the first lady of the Qin family and the Mu family.


    Why didn''t you tell yourself that this cave is so weird? This chill, not to mention ordinary people, even he, a four level warrior, has no way to resist.


    This cold is not the surface - it seems that every time the cold wind blows out, it hits the heart directly, ignores people''s body and skin, blows into people''s bone marrow, and freezes you from the inside out.


    "I don''t believe that boy can survive here after I hit him!" Qin Tianyu''s voice was introverted and his body trembled. He obviously knew that if he continued to move forward, he would inevitably be frozen stiff. What''s more about ye Tian and the three little girls who are martial arts beginners?


    Thinking of this, he must have turned his head and ran out of the cave.


    Qin Tianyu decided to guard at the entrance of the cave, because there was absolutely no other exit. If they had the ability to turn around, they would be hammered to death. Of course, they had no such ability.


    The fact is as like as two peas of his guess. Three women have completely fallen asleep. Their bodies are covered with frost and crystal. If not for a long time, they will definitely become the three beautiful ice sculptures.


    To his surprise, a strange figure was already slow. Like a snail, moving little by little on the ground, his legs seem to break. Anyone who sees it will exclaim why this person is still alive and why he is still walking forward.


    Ye Tian has indeed lost consciousness, with less than one percent remaining. However, it is enough to control his body.


    He can''t even squeeze out his smile, or even his firm eyes. He can''t do these symbolic actions in the face of difficulties, which is quite uncomfortable.


    "Winter has come..."


    Ye Tian, against the cold wind of unknown source, seems to have never wavered along the steps of the cave. He seems to hear a sound in his mind.


    Deep in the cave, you can see some light around, but it''s not because of the light, but the light from some ores here. These minerals are arm size, three or four pieces piled together, emitting a faint blue light, as if this is the source of cold.


    And along this mine cave, the space becomes open again, from the beginning of the spacious to narrow, and then to the open now. Now we can''t see any living creatures. I''m afraid no living life can survive at this temperature.


    It has come to an end.


    At the end of the cave, ye Tian no longer has the last trace of consciousness. He tripped over a piece of ore and fell in front of him, like a pine tree crushed by snow.


    Just for a moment, he felt a touch of pain coming from every pore of his body - this was another feeling he had. He found that he seemed to have fallen into a pond. He didn''t know how deep it was. The water here didn''t freeze. Instead, it felt warm. Maybe the outside world was much colder than the water.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have the strength to breathe any more. He lets his body warn him of the feeling of suffocation and slowly closes his eyes.


    He can feel much more comfortable here. What''s amazing is that the pain gradually turns into stinging pain, and then goes into his skin, blood and bone marrow. This kind of feeling is just like the chill sweeping the whole body, and now it seems to be in the transformation."It''s freezing."


    Only this kind of feeling, ye Tian seems to be still some happy, he has consciousness, it means that he is not dead.


    His body continued to sink, and gradually came to the bottom of this little Tan, where he was quietly, without any movement, without any living things, accepting the transformation of his body.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    As if after a century as far away, ye Tian once again opened his eyes.


    He could feel that his limbs had returned to action, and the shock injury Qin Tianyu had just caused him had also recovered. His bones and internal organs had all recovered miraculously. At the moment, he felt no discomfort in the water and could even breathe freely.


    "I don''t know what bad luck it is." He sighed that he was not dead, but the outside world didn''t know what was going on.


    A small fish in front of Ye Tian swam, let him some can''t believe, look carefully, it seems not a fish.


    This blue creature, with every scale, has two antelope like horns on its head and catfish like whiskers on both sides of its mouth.


    It''s like... Some mythical creature.


    Ye Tian has never seen a real dragon even though he has been practicing for so many years, or this kind of creature may not exist. Maybe it''s true that only when you become an immortal can you see this legendary beast?


    Thinking of this, ye Tian stretched out his right hand to the little dragon fish, and the little dragon fish swam in another direction. With great effort, ye Tiancai finally caught it.


    Just at the moment of touching it, the dragon fish seemed to stretch for several feet. Ye Tian could only feel an unspeakable pull coming from his arm and pulled himself out of the pool.


    With a trace of disbelief, ye Tian looked around.


    Those ores have lost their luster, and Tan Shui is no longer as clear as before. These changes are unknown to Ye Tian. Because he was previously in a coma state.


    But the halberd with more than eight feet in hand is real

 Chapter 19

    Ye Tian is 1.85 meters tall, but it''s not easy to wave this halberd. He flew out of the pond with himself just now. This is the most incredible scene, and ye Tian can''t feel the material it made.


    Some of them are like the cold iron in the legend of Xiuzhen world, and the sharp end of the long halberd is just a slight scratch on the rock wall, which is an amazing deep mark.


    "Cold spring." Ye Tian saw two small characters in traditional style, which were seal script of Shang Dynasty, otherwise ye Tian would not recognize them.


    At the moment of naming, the long halberd seemed to have a reaction, shaking violently on Ye Tian''s hand, as if in response.


    Shivering for a while, ye Tian even from the bottom of his heart, came the reply of this cold spring halberd. It made him even more shocked.


    If you have wisdom, it means that this halberd is at least the legendary level of heaven!


    Ye Tian has been using the highest level spirit weapon for 500 years, but it is the emperor level. Before rebirth, a spiritual weapon can make the practitioners fight with each other, and ye Tian''s imperial weapon is obtained from his life and death.


    Now there is a magic weapon that is superior to the two grades of the emperor. It is so horizontal in front of you!


    And hear the reply of cold spring, seem to still want to make friends with Ye Tian, asking his name!


    "My name is Ye Tian. Can you have a direct dialogue with my heart? So are you a heavenly instrument? " Ye Tian responds and asks in reverse.


    The cold spring halberd trembled violently again, and then ye Tian heard the voice again.


    The other party''s meaning, I also forgot what grade I was, because I was sealed in the ice lake here, and my memory was erased by the previous owner, and now my power is not as great as it used to be.


    In the course of time, you can get the direct communication with you because you have absorbed all the cream in the ice lake, and your body has been transformed. And you have been sealed here for many years.


    Ye Tian looks at the dim essence not far away, and feels the temperature here again. It has dropped to the normal temperature, and there is no longer that cold feeling in the cave. It seems that it is all because of his own reasons.


    "Go and put away the essence." This is the meaning of cold spring. Ye Tian quickly does it. These essences transform his body. Even at the moment, he can still feel the residual aura.


    Not too much time to feel his body, ye Tianxin read a move, to the cold spring issued a command, and then the eight foot halberd turned back into the blue dragon fish, with Ye Tian''s wrist, left a mark on the arm.


    This mark is a bit majestic, like the head of an ice dragon, and it can just be covered by clothes.


    "I have to hurry to see what''s going on outside. I hope it hasn''t been too long."


    It''s Qin Luoyao and mu Bingxue who are outside. They don''t know if they are still alive, because they have been transformed and survived. If they are frozen to death during this period, it''s bad.


    Fortunately, ye Tian found that the outside world was only about a quarter of an hour later. When he came to the place where the three girls were, they were still sleeping peacefully. He just could see that their complexion had been ruddy. With blood color, they were not in danger.


    If you look carefully, it turns out that Qin Luoyao took off her coat and covered her body with ice and snow and ye churan, while she fell asleep.


    "How can there be such a silly child."


    Ye Tian takes off his coat and puts it on Qin Luoyao. But at this moment, a figure wakes up without warning.


    "Ye Tian!" Ye churan opened his eyes and saw that ye Tian''s hand was on Qin Luoyao: "what are you doing! Take away your dirty hands, you lust devil


    She raised her hand to open Ye Tian''s hand, but found that she didn''t have any strength. She didn''t know what had just happened.


    "What have you done to us! Ye Tian, I didn''t expect that you went too far! Thanks for taking you in, I''m going to call the police and bring you to justice... "


    Ye churan struggles to stand up, but he is caught by a pair of jade hands beside him. Mu Xuexue signals to shake his head, unable to speak.


    The client, ye Tian, doesn''t have the time to care how the aunt is going to make trouble. As for her mischief as soon as she wakes up, she really has a headache. In her last life, she has a headache for her self righteous sister. However, when it comes to asking the police to bring her to justice, I''m afraid no one in the city police station will pay attention to you. I just came out from there yesterday.


    And what misunderstanding ye churan has, he is too lazy to explain, now the danger has not been completely eliminated."You stay here." Feeling the breath not far away, ye Tian said solemnly.


    Ye churan saw Mu ice and snow pull herself, and thought of the scene Ye Tian did just now. After the last thing in the villa, she cried hysterically: "Ye Tian, what did you do to them in the end! Don''t play tricks any more, I''ll kill you! "


    This sound is no different from screaming. Ye Tian is surprised that she still has so much strength, and her heart is cold. She screams that it''s not good.


    I missed a great chance of sneak attack.


    Qin Tianyu, who was outside the cave, just heard the sound and started running towards the cave.


    Qin could already feel that the chill had completely disappeared. It was obvious that the people in the cave were still alive, which he absolutely did not allow.


    Master Luo Yun''s method is more vicious than him. If he succeeds in his task, he will be rewarded. But if he fails, the punishment will be terrible.


    So now he''s heading into the cave at full speed.


    "It seems that you have to rely on your strength." Ye Tianneng felt that this breath was approaching rapidly, and time could not tolerate his hesitation.


    Touching the mark on his arm, he felt cold and moved. Under the two girls'' incredible eyes, a long halberd with more than eight feet crossed in front of Ye Tian and stabbed it hard in front of him.


    This halberd is called Hanquan. How long the history of existence is, even it itself does not know.


    However, the moment it was sacrificed, the world seemed to condense, and the cave was going to return to the freezing cold. The frost covered the top of the cave, and the place where the cold spring passed was a shocking cold.


    Qin Tianyu''s speed had reached the extreme. No matter how bad he was, he couldn''t escape.


    Qin Tianyu knew that he could only fight with this strange weapon

 Chapter 20

    This halberd is called Hanquan. The whole halberd body is shining with silver white light, which gives people a sense of edge. At the tip of the halberd, it is extremely sharp, which makes Qin Tianyu frown.


    There was no accident. Qin Tianyu''s fist hit the long halberd solidly. Ye Tian''s arms could not catch it, and the cold spring flew out.


    In the middle period of martial arts, the martial arts have the ability of close combat, not to mention Qin Tianyu who specializes in boxing?


    The corners of Qin Tianyu''s mouth rose, looking at Ye Tian holding his arms, it was obvious that he was shocked.


    "I thought you found some big baby. It seems that you haven''t the ability to use it yet..."


    Before the voice fell, Qin Tianyu''s smile disappeared.


    He began to look at his arm in disbelief, and could not even put it down.


    From the end of his fist, where he had just contacted with the halberd of cold spring, there was a force of destroying the withered and decaying, which bit by bit eroded his whole arm. As if it was freezing, every inch of his skin, every inch of his blood, every blood vessel, was coagulating at the moment.


    Qin Tianyu felt that his arm had lost consciousness and stared at Ye Tian: "what have you done to me! How can it be


    Ye Tian did not answer his question, but quietly picked up the cold spring on the ground and walked towards Qin Tianyu step by step.


    His eyes as like as two peas were just with hair standing on end. But this time, we can see the fierce murderous spirit and make people feel creepy and startling.


    Qin Tianyu still wants to fight back, but his fists are completely frozen, and he can''t control the division.


    When the long halberd pierced his chest, his thoughts were interwoven with tens of thousands of different ideas.


    There are doubts about ye Tian, fears about Hanquan and complaints about his boss behind the scenes. There is even reluctance and jealousy.


    Before that, ye Tian had no such strange weapons. If he had, he would have taken them out long ago. I won''t be beaten half dead by myself, and I''ll run inside.


    That is to say, it''s something in this cave. And if it''s just an ordinary cave, there''s absolutely no such thing.


    Of course, death and life are so close.


    He can''t think any more. He can only express his hatred for ye Tian in his next life.


    "I can also guess that you will hate me very much. However, what you do is too hurtful. I can''t keep you."


    Blood splashed, dyed the silver white halberd, dyed Ye Tian''s eyes red. With a scream, ye Tian pulled out the cold spring halberd that pierced Qin Tianyu''s chest, and took a cold look at ye churan behind her, which scared her into silence.


    It''s like dumb.


    Because this scene was so terrible, Qin Tianyu''s body fell down. And those strange blood can''t be any more strange - even from the cold spring halberd a little bit of slip down, halberd body is not stained with a trace.


    Looking at this long halberd, ye Tian was also very surprised, but he had a guess just now.


    "It''s really an unparalleled magic weapon, but I''m afraid I can''t use it casually in the future. It''s troublesome to be seen by those old guys." Ye Tian thought of this and looked back at mu Xuexue and ye churan


    "You will keep it a secret for me, including Qin Tianyu."


    At the moment, cold spring has returned to the mark again. The two women have no chance to see clearly. Only ye churan is numb in the same place. Looking at Ye Tian''s clean and thorough smile, they are different from just now.


    Although Mu Xuebing is surprised, she is calm. She knows that the world is a jungle: "well. I''m not going to talk about it with anyone else. "


    You have no strength. You are the only one who was chased by Qin Tianyu just now. You can''t even protect your life. What''s more, how to protect your precious things.


    Ye Tian carries Qin Luoyao on his back, bathes in ice and snow and mingles with the dull ye churan. When the four people come out of the cave, they are all thinking about something to a great extent.


    On the mountain road came a jeep, which was not slow. It was obviously coming directly to the cave. The sound of the engine could be heard from a distance, and the four people came out of the cave and saw the car coming at a high speed.


    In front of the three, a tail flick, motioned to let muxue get on the bus.


    The driver in the cab is as old as ye Tian, but there is an incredible heroic spirit between his eyebrows, and it is cold, just like the cold in the cave just now.


    "Get in the car."


    "This matter is the negligence of our Mu family, which has disturbed the two young ladies. As for the behind the scenes instigation, I will definitely find out the truth and give an account to the two families."Ye Tian knows this man.


    Li Fei is one of the two most powerful young people in Jiangnan.


    It''s cold.


    From the beginning to the end of his speech, he didn''t look at Ye Tian. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to Ye Tian at all. However, ye Tian is not shy and annoyed. After putting Qin Luoyao down, he plans to leave on his own.


    "Stop." Ye Tian did not expect that he would be stopped, "from here to the city, you may have to walk for a whole day. Besides, you are just an ordinary person. Something happened on the road, which ruined my reputation."


    Ye Tian turns around and looks at Mu Tian Han. The other side still doesn''t face up to him. However, what he says is reasonable, and he is just because of his reputation, not for himself.


    On the car, ye Tian sat in the front seat, let the other three women sit in the back.


    The beautiful eyes of ice and snow flicker, this ten thousand year old ice, there is such a close human scene?


    Unfortunately, she thought too much, because only the co pilot could hear what he said.


    "Stay away from my sister. You don''t deserve him, let alone now."


    Mu Tian Han''s voice is not big or small. Only Ye Tian can hear it clearly.


    His expression has never changed. Ye Tian, who will be like a mole ant in the future, only deserves his warning.


    Ye Tian coldly looked at the front of the road, did not answer.


    He is too lazy to answer. Now there are many people who look down on him. It takes a lot of effort to deal with each one.


    And I will tell everyone in a month. You''ve got to get your dog''s eyes polished


    He is thinking about the previous thing at the moment, this thing probably also won''t explain with his leaf day, so only depend on him to excavate.


    Since we can deliberately release the news for the four families to hear, we can also point to the people who are against Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing, and have enemies with them at the same time.


    There is only one possibility.


    "I didn''t expect that he could control Qin Tianyu." Ye Tian''s secret way.


    Yes, this possibility is one of the two famous talents in Jiangnan mentioned just now. Besides Mu Tianhan, there is another.


    This person''s family is also four big families, except Mu family, ye family and Li family.


    And the last Su family.


    Su Luoyun, the successor of the Su family

 Chapter 21

    Su Luoyun is the only possibility of this event, only he has such a devilish mind, such a hot means.


    At the same time, it was su Luoyun who provided the resources that made Qin Tianyu''s accomplishments soar.


    Mu Tian Han doesn''t know what ye Tian''s mind is thinking. He just thinks that he can''t say anything. There is such a relationship that ye Tian will not have any wrong thoughts.


    With the car driving over the mountain road, on the elevated, once again came the road, but this time no one has the mind to enjoy the scenery outside the window.


    "South Lake." Ye Tian had been keeping his eyes closed. Now he opened his eyes and looked at Nanhu outside the window. He had passed this place before. Qin Luoyao also reminded herself.


    However, before the lake was covered with silver and shimmering, ye Tian suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    As if from his arm, the cold spring in the imprint of the contact issued in general, at the bottom of the South Lake, there is a touch of ordinary people can not find the breath.


    "Sure enough, when I came here earlier, I thought it was different from the previous life. It seems that I will come alone when I have a chance."


    Leaf day secretly thought of, touched to touch the mark on own arm, signal cold spring don''t so excited.


    Qin Luoyao is picked up by Yun Jie, the female driver who comes to pick her up. Before she leaves, she is still reluctant to say hello to Ye Tian. Mu Tianhan sees all this in her eyes, but he doesn''t make a sound. He doesn''t care.


    In fact, even he thinks that ye Tian must have used some means to confuse these girls. Otherwise, why is he the only one to protect them this time? It''s much more reliable to take a few bodyguards.


    After a long time, ye churan calmed down. Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, he remembered the scene of killing Qin Tianyu with a halberd. It seems to overturn his understanding of his brother in name.


    And Mu ice snow is very curious, today his brother is how, did in peacetime impossible to do things.


    To the landscape community, Mu Tian Han saw Ye Tian get off the car, completely angry.


    "Stop!" This is the second time he asked Ye Tian to stop, but this time ye Tian was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    He can''t ignore Ye Tian any more. He gets out of the car and holds Ye Tian''s arm, but he only feels a chill that permeates his heart.


    Although Mu Tianhan was confused, he still glared at Ye Tian: "who allowed you to live with them? Is it ye churan? She pities you? "


    For three questions in a row, ye Tian just looks at him coldly, and there is only silence in front of self righteous people.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s silence, Mu Tianhan takes out a black bank card from his wallet and throws it on Ye Tian: "there are five million yuan in the card, enough for you to buy another house. Leave my sister immediately! Or I''ll be rude to you


    Ye Tian catches the bank card. He is really short of money recently. Five million is enough to solve his economic shortage.


    But he did not hesitate, just a second, ye Tian flew the bank card a few meters away and landed at the entrance of the sewer.


    "Even if some people have no dignity to be men, I still want them."


    With a trace of indifference in the voice, ye Tian looks at Mu Tianhan''s eyes without fear.


    "Your idea can''t replace Xiaoxue''s idea. And how I live, it''s not your turn to interfere! "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of sharp, let Mu Tian Han be one of Leng.


    But his anger was not fanned up, but coldly down, looking at Ye Tian for a long time.


    "It seems that you don''t understand the situation yet." Mu Tianhan raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know how much difference you are between an ordinary person and a daughter of four families? And originally you don''t have the talent to cultivate martial arts. Even if you are still the young master of the Ye family, I won''t support this marriage. "


    "I know you may have the pride of being a man, but in such a society, you can''t live without strength and dignity. Maybe it''s a shame for you to accept my condition, but why don''t you know that the world is in the cold? "


    "Yetian, Xueer is my sister and elder brother is my father. I have loved her since I was a child, and I hope she can be happy."


    Don''t know why, originally domineering Mu Tian Han, unexpectedly turned into a bitter woman''s persuasion, before ye Tian never knew he had this side.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said calmly: "the king and Marquis have seed. Don''t deceive the poor youth. I have failed her once, this time, no matter how difficult, I will not let others easily interfere in her own choice! If she''s what you think, I promise I won''t bother her for the rest of my life! "Mu Tian Han looks at Ye Tian, who doesn''t know is not afraid. He also thinks that ye Tian doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. But he can feel, Mu ice and snow is really good for ye Tian, can let him retreat is the best.


    "You have confidence in what you say, but what can you do? If you have enough strength to be worthy of my sister without relying on the outside world, I will not interfere and even help you refute other people''s opinions. But now, you tell me, what can you do? Can you protect her or give her happiness? "


    Mu Tian Han said this, tone again a turn, seems to be really down the identity in and ye Tian talk, he also don''t know what''s the matter today, is it really Ye Tian to shock just now? Why didn''t you think ye Tian had such momentum before?


    "I''ll prove it to you in a month."


    Ye Tian takes a deep look at Mu Tian Han and turns to leave directly. Now he doesn''t have the strength to challenge with Mu Tianhan, but he is confident that this month is enough.


    "In a month?" Mu Tian Han looks at him so simply, some doubts, but immediately he thinks of something, some incredible looking at Ye Tian''s back.


    "In addition to temperament, others are just ordinary people. Also, why do I feel a warm chill from him... "


    He put on his sunglasses and started the jeep again. Since ye Tian said it for a month, he would wait for him for a month.


    Mu Tian Han doesn''t believe that ye Tian has the courage and strength.


    The hero cherishes the hero, but unfortunately, there is no evidence.


    But I don''t know, ye Tian''s self-confidence, actually infected him, let him feel that it is really possible to be the same.


    Mu ice snow in upstairs carefully observed everything, but for her brother''s departure, she is how also don''t understand. Watching Ye Tian come in, she ran downstairs, leaving ye churan alone in the room confused.


    "Brother, did he embarrass you? Ye Tian, you don''t have to... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tian reluctantly showed a faint smile, "however, the next month, I can''t live here."


    "Why? It must be my brother. He said something to you. I''ll call him right now... "


    Mu ice and snow don''t know why he flustered God, was Ye Tian seized the wrist

 Chapter 22

    Mu ice and snow by this sudden scene made some at a loss, a blush slowly hung on the cheek.


    She was held by a boy for the first time.


    "As long as your original wish is not to let me leave, I will not leave. What does your brother say?" Ye Tian smiles calmly and looks at Yi Ren in front of her. It seems that he has brought a touch of red cloud in the sky. He puts on her eyebrow and passes her eyes. He prints a trace of gorgeous red on her white jade cheek.


    Look carefully, even if is to repair the fairy of true world to compare with her, is also not more than Er.


    "Then you will come back?" Bathe ice and snow sound small like a mosquito, just like before in school and his confession.


    "Well, certainly. Just this month, I can''t stay here. "


    She seemed content and nodded.


    Ye Tian''s figure also gradually disappeared in the distance, Mu ice and snow has been watching him.


    Ye churan upstairs also looks through the window. She has guessed that he has misunderstood his younger brother all the time. In fact, no one really knows him. How can he be qualified to evaluate him.


    And their unreasonable in the cave, looks like a clown.


    Ye Tian leaves Shanshui community and turns over the map of his mobile phone. In fact, he has a big plan, but it can''t be realized by himself.


    "Hello, Ligou, yes, I''m on Changhe road. Come right now, right away!"


    Before Li Fei''s voice came out of the microphone, ye Tian hung up at the speed of light, chewing bread with one hand and wearing a baseball cap, just like an office worker.


    He knew that what he had done in the cave would be known by Su Luoyun sooner or later, but Qin Tianyu''s body was too late for him to deal with. It must not be long before he could hide it. This time, he had a very powerful enemy.


    Su Luoyun, Mu Tianhan, and Ye Xin, at least, all of them are the accomplishments of the wuzhe five levels.


    This is what he has been able to determine, and Mu Tianhan is aboveboard, Ye Xin disdains to face Ye Tian, the only enemy Su Luoyun.


    His insidious and cunning means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and he never hesitates. In the dark, if his brain is maximized, he can do a series of amazing things.


    His mind, in the mouth of Su''s ancestors, should be praised.


    Ye Tianshen voice, eyes cold: "for the time being to find a way to avoid him, until he found my head, I want to let him find it is too late."


    In front of a beautiful Audi, in front of Ye Tian honked the horn, ye Tian looked around, nobody, just got on the car.


    "Brother, you''re still cross dressing. It''s the same as what kind of organization..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Drive to the edge of the southern border city." Ye Tian stares at Li Fei. At the moment, Li Fei makes a sound and steps on the accelerator to gallop on the highway.


    Gradually sparsely populated, just like the way ye Tian came, ye Tian finally put down his vigilance and took a look at Li Fei.


    Li Fei was puzzled and said: "what''s the matter with you, brother? You''ve been chased and killed for robbing people''s daughter? No, you should have gone to Changqing mountain with Mu family and Qin family''s aunts and grandmothers today


    "Don''t mention it," sighed Ye Tian. "It''s because of this that I want you to take me out to avoid. There''s another place I find a little magical. I want to take you to have a look."


    "Tell me what happened."


    Ye Tian told Li Fei everything. It''s thrilling. The only thing he didn''t elaborate on is Hanquan halberd. Li Fei has a big mouth like a book.


    "You mean you killed Qin Tianyu, a fourth floor warrior? How deep have you been hiding these years... "


    Ye Tianze had a headache: "I almost died, OK? Fortunately, I was lucky enough to find this kind of treasure in that hole. And I can vaguely feel that my body is not the same, this time the harvest is not small


    "Su Luoyun, now that you''ve determined, what are you going to do next? Start first?"


    Li Fei doubts, but ye Tian shakes his head.


    "You are all a five level warrior. Even if you don''t like to expose your accomplishments on weekdays, how can those heirs not think of it?"


    Li Fei touched his head: "in fact, I''m nearly six layers..."


    "So I''m still weak." Ye Tian''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and he is serious.


    It is true that he is still very weak. Although he has gained a lot in the cave today, his cultivation is only barely close to the third level. In the final analysis, he is just an ordinary man who has been practicing for a few days.In the next month, he must make the most of it. According to the current situation, the four levels of refining are not necessarily safe, but the five levels of refining are necessary.


    "Even I can''t understand the characteristics of cold spring halberd. It has experienced amnesia and is not easy to communicate."


    Ye Tian looked out of the window, as if they were about to reach their destination, and finally said: "I will not use this thing in any case until the end. It''s too dangerous for many people to know. It can only be used as a life-saving card


    "I have to say that I really admire you more and more. Not only has there been a qualitative leap in IQ and strength, but also your mood and will are totally different from before. If you want to say that you have been pretending, I absolutely don''t believe it."


    "Stop," Ye Tian looked at the South Lake outside and said in a deep voice, "indeed, I''m just the change of these days."


    Li Fei doesn''t know what ye Tian has gone through, but all kinds of feelings tell him that his brother, who accompanied him as a child and protected him everywhere, has really grown up now.


    It''s enough to know that.


    "Well, why did you bring me here. Fishing? I''m a good hand... "


    Looking at the water without worry, because of the wind wrinkled surface of the South Lake, Li Fei Tucao Road, the scenery here is good, but what make complaints about the sky must come here.


    When the fresh breeze came, the lake was rippled layer upon layer, and the weeping willows on the stone embankment were dancing. Li Fei looked at the bottom of the lake and found that it was too white.


    Ye Tian felt the breeze and watched the lake for a long time.


    Li Fei also had a similar observation, and said: "Nanhu is one of the largest lakes in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s a unique place to stew, stew and steam the rich white fish! And the crabs here are big, full, tender and juicy... "


    Ye Tian didn''t have lunch, so he was about to get angry: "how do you know what to eat? What about other useful information? "


    Li Fei pats his head and thinks of a piece of news. It''s like a bolt from the blue. He drags Ye Tian to shake.


    "I remember, I remember!"

 Chapter 23

    "What do you remember... You say, I''m going to throw up." Ye Tian stops Li Fei. It seems that there has been something big happened here in recent years?


    Li Fei nodded and pointed to the other side of the South Lake


    Looking in the direction of his finger, ye Tian could see an obvious accumulation of debris beside the fisherman''s house on the bank. Even the land had been dug away, as if it had just been demolished.


    "Well? What happened to that place? " Ye Tian doesn''t understand.


    "There used to be a barberless sauerkraut fish in that place. It was so delicious that it closed down later..."


    "Wait, wait, wait, you let me finish..." Li Fei saw Ye Tian''s raised hand and said quickly.


    "He said Ye tianhei has a face. If this guy says anything more about sauerkraut fish, let him see the strength of Hanquan.


    Li Fei was relieved and said slowly: "do you know why the pickled fish closed down? No... that''s not the point! The point is, because the output of white fish is very low now, and the cost of sauerkraut fish is too high, so it will go out of business. "


    Ye Tian decided to stab him with cold spring.


    "That''s not the point!"


    Li Fei took Ye Tian''s hand, pointed to the lake and said, "the yield of white fish is low, and the reason lies in the lake."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian heard that he finally came to the point and asked, "what''s wrong with the lake?"


    "Well, yes! What''s wrong with the lake... It''s a question worth thinking about. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not to say.


    "But ah," Li Fei looked at the fisherman''s cabin over there and sighed, "because the yield of white fish is not only the pickled fish, but also the fishing families can''t survive. Although the yield of white fish is low, it is more delicious than any fry cultured in rivers and lakes, and after eating it, people have an indescribable feeling, just like this fish is not an ordinary product. "


    Ye Tian nods, takes off his coat and puts it on Li Fei''s car.


    "What are you doing? Are you going down?"


    "It''s not me, it''s us."


    Originally, ye Tian planned to come here by himself, but since he could call Li Fei together, he would still act together and take care of each other. I hope this guy can play a role.


    After all, there are very few people you can trust and even fewer people you can help. Ye Tian is confident that there is definitely something he wants under the bottom of the lake.


    After taking off his coat and shoes, ye Tian plunges into the water. The ecological environment here is very good, but it is not monopolized by fishermen. Therefore, uninhabited places can be seen everywhere, because the South Lake is too big.


    "You are so decisive." Li Fei muttered and jumped down with him. Now that he''s here, he can''t watch it. And he also felt that there was something strange in the lake, but he didn''t have a cold spring, and his feeling was not strong.


    Martial arts have their own bodies and senses that are different from ordinary people, especially those who practice truth. Although martial arts have stronger melee ability in the early stage, in the middle and later stage, those who practice truth will gradually widen the gap, such as the application of this in the six senses.


    The practitioner has six senses, and his visibility in water is no different from that on land. Although Ye Tian has not yet reached the state that can be fully displayed, he can basically see clearly in water at the moment.


    Hold your breath, it''s no exaggeration that they can stay underwater for more than ten minutes.


    Ye Tian felt into a pocket of his trousers, where was the previously broken jade pendant of Wang Zhiming, and the essence ore he had picked up in the extremely cold cave. Originally dim and completely absorbed, they began to shine again, and moved towards Ye Tian''s jade pendant, recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know the function of this jade pendant. He only knows that it stores part of the aura, but it obviously has other uses, such as saving his life in the cave.


    Otherwise, there are not so many things now, others have died.


    There is also such as at the moment of their own recovery, and absorbed a part of the essence picked up by Ye Tian. All this was just a short time. After the jade pendant was restored, the essence was no longer shining, and it was gloomy again.


    The unprecedented response at the bottom of the lake at this moment makes Ye Tian feel that this is the strongest time since he used the cold spring to feel the connection.


    "It''s letting me down." Ye Tian secretly said that this was conveyed to him by Hanquan, and Li Fei followed.


    One before the other, they swam to the bottom of the lake. The lake was clear. Now the plants and fish here are not as rich as before, and the vision is very wide.Ye Tian is getting closer to the bottom of the lake, looking at the corals and reefs, and nothing else.


    He stopped and began to observe carefully, constantly confirming his guess. And Li Fei is looking at it cleverly - because he can''t talk much in the water, otherwise he will still be excited by his words.


    "Ah, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu..."


    "Do you want to tell him what?" Ye Fei asked clearly.


    "Ah, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." Li Fei didn''t hold his breath well, almost choked, and began to go up the water desperately. He was about to die.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about him. He continued to observe the bottom of the water. Sometimes he changed his position, like a fish in the water. The mystery of the bottom of the lake seems to be very hidden, but I think it is. If it can be seen from the surface, it will not be their turn.


    After a full ten minutes, ye Tian still didn''t find much harvest. In addition, he didn''t have enough oxygen to transform his lungs. He had to go back to the water.


    Reluctant to leave, see ye Tian still thinking, but Li Fei did not enter the water, waiting for him on the shore.


    When he was breathing, ye Tiangang showed his head. Li Fei couldn''t wait to ask: "Damn, why do you speak so clearly in the water, and Lao Tzu speaks Fishman? Do you want to talk to him? I want to report you. "


    Ye Tian is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is stupid and doesn''t know how to control the pressure.


    As a result, Li Fei began to nag again, as if being unable to speak underwater was going to kill him.


    "Stop arguing and go down again." Ye Tian how to think, feel how strange, plan to go down to observe again.


    Li Fei felt that he could not make complaints about the following one hundred reluctantly: "under the water, think of a way, and think of it in the above way is not the same?" Is there any magic array under the water, waiting for you to crack it... "


    "Wait a minute." Ye Tian holds Li Fei, "what did you say just now?"


    "I say ah wuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." Li Fei without thinking.


    "... it''s not Fishman. What did you say was under the water?" Ye Tian''s eyes are shining with excitement

 Chapter 24

    "I said, is there any magic array under the water waiting for you to crack it?" Li Fei doesn''t play tricks anymore, because he thinks Ye Tian is going to hit him again.


    Ye Tianyi patted Li Fei''s head with an excited look on his face. He suddenly took a breath and went straight downstream.


    "What''s the matter? Is this..." Li Fei didn''t understand and reluctantly went down into the water.


    The surface of the water was once again rippled by the splashes.


    Ye Tian is also very flexible in the water. He used to like swimming very much when he was an ordinary person. And now he can''t wait to go to the bottom to verify his guess again, so he immediately opened the distance with Li Fei.


    "This guy can dive faster than crayfish..."


    Tucao flew to think, but this time he did not want to make complaints about the fish man. Ye Tian felt the coral here, picked up a bunch of seaweed there, and even picked up the stones on the bottom of the sea. I don''t know if anyone saw it, he thought it was from the national archaeological team.


    "When you find the baby, 500 yuan and the golden flag will be on the way."


    Ye Tian observed here for a while and studied there. When he felt uncomfortable in his lungs, he took a big breath of oxygen on the surface of the water and enjoyed it. This bored Li Fei so much that he almost went to catch crayfish.


    "Hey, go get two oxygen bottles!" Ye Tian shouts to Li Fei.


    The latter is touching the lobster, and is startled by Ye Tian''s cry. With a cry, he brings out a crab holding his little finger firmly from the mud by the lake.


    He lost his voice and muttered, "well, how could a wild crab be so big?"


    At the same time, he took out the phone in his hand and went to call his bodyguard and other servants. It seems that ye Tian has found something.


    Ye Tian didn''t destroy the original scene at the bottom of the lake, and regardless of the water on his body, he sat on the car on the bank and thought carefully. According to the little instructions given by the cold spring, he could guess.


    He frowned tightly. If the bottom of the lake is really a Dharma array, there is absolutely no way to crack it with his current ability. The array involves a very deep level. Even in the later period of the last life, he was only accomplished.


    Moreover, in the cultivation of refining Qi, one''s own spiritual power has not been developed. In the array, one does not have any real ability. He can''t set up the array. How can one break the array.


    But ye Tian won''t give up like this. After all, it''s a breakthrough for him to become stronger in a short time. Maybe he''ll use the array to take care of him. He''s still so hidden. There''s absolutely nothing precious.


    This baby may have countless connections with the cold spring. The previous scene in the cave of Changqing mountain must have been unintentionally done by Su Luoyun. If the other party could go deep into it, he would definitely take away the frightful treasure like cold spring, and could not leave it to himself.


    The cold air as like as two peas in the cold spring seemed to be able to ignore the practice of repair, so Qin Tianyu needed to bear the same as ye Tian, so that Su Ruyun could not get into the deepest part.


    Ye Tian''s willpower is not everyone can have, and it is a non-human thing to live and go on in that cold.


    Looking at the imprint of cold spring on the arm, ye Tian wants to break this array more and more.


    Determined to urge him to start immediately, since there is no way to see any clue in a short time, then I will invest more time and energy, and I must crack it.


    The oxygen bottles were soon delivered, and there were many diving tools and vehicles. They moved to a hidden place not far from the reeds near the lake. The fishermen''s farmhouse was closed. Li Fei caught lobsters and white fish and crabs by himself and roasted them on the shore.


    Yes, ye Tian tries to explore below. He fishes and lobsters on it.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the sun was setting, the sky was getting dark, and the temperature by the lake began to get colder.


    Ye Tian is cold resistant and scorns the temperature. Li Fei had already begun to sneeze, leaning against the fire on the bank and shaking.


    At night, there is no lighting facilities in the lake, so the visibility in the water is very low. Even if ye Tian wants to continue, he can''t continue.


    The South Lake is very big, with dozens of hectares, so it''s impossible to see it all in a short time. Ye Tian thinks that his progress is very slow, and there is no big progress. It can be said that in a few days, it should not be very smooth.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Come on, eat crabs." Li Fei picked a big crab from the fire, blew it and gave it to Ye Tian, saying:


    "Grandma, this is the one with swollen fingers."Ye Tiandao thanks. This guy can''t help, but he seems to be good at catching fish and shrimp


    So the crabs and white fish and white shrimps were not only roasted. Ye Tiansan made some tools, processed all the ingredients, made a simple pot, and used low water to make fish ponds. Li Fei was very famous for his skill, Brother, it''s a pity that you won''t be a cook.


    The water in Nanhu is very clear and sweet. After boiling, with the white fish caught by Li Fei, it is very delicious fish soup even without seasoning. And ye Tian, who studied medicine, can see that the nutritional value of this fish soup is very high.


    Li Fei is just staring at the fire. It''s the first time that ye Tian has seen such a wait. The fish soup needs to be stewed slowly. Anyway, what Li Fei has got is roasted with fire. I don''t think he will understand.


    The lake is very quiet. There are fireflies with lanterns, cicadas and crickets in the reed marshes. The natural environment is very good.


    "Well?" Li Fei was yawning, but suddenly felt that something was wrong in front of him.


    When he rubbed his eyes again, he was very open. He caught Ye Tian who was dealing with the fish belly and kept shaking: "lying trough, brother, look at it..."


    "What..." Ye Tian turned his head and looked at the lake. He was also shocked: "what''s the matter? That was not the case just now. "


    Under the bottom of the lake, even through the bottom of the mountain, water and grass, reflected on the water, began to show a touch of white, as if shining like silver. Due to the refraction reaction of light and water, the bright light on the surface of the lake is not weakened, but intensified for several minutes, making the whole lake look like a silver mirror.


    Ye Tian watched for a long time, and the shock on his face gradually faded away, and replaced it with a touch of joy.


    "I''ve been observing for so long. Let''s go, Li Fei. Let''s go down again." He put on his thick diving suit and oxygen cylinder on his back and said to Li Fei:


    "It''s a big discovery."

 Chapter 25

    Li Fei is still a little reluctant to see ye Tian move so fast. He is a little nostalgic for the time when he was fishing and catching shrimps just now.


    "I don''t want to drink that fish soup... Maybe it''s cold at the meeting..."


    Ye Tian looked at his wriggling appearance, black lines on his forehead, and patted him on the back of the head: "fish soup, fish soup, it''s cold before it''s ready! It''s going to stew for hours


    As a result, Li Fei can only wear the same clothes as Li Fei, and the same clothes as biochemical people... To enter the water together.


    Sure enough, the visibility in the water used to be very low, but now it seems that a multi million watt searchlight has been turned on from the bottom of the water, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The two men went down in a straight line along the current - they wanted to find out why the bottom of the lake was shining like this, and that was the point.


    With diving mercury, Li Fei can finally speak. However, the silver glittering at the bottom of the water makes him unable to open his eyes and makes him feel hopeless.


    Ye Tian is also like this, he has not yet become the eye of fire, human eyes can not withstand such a strong light for a long time, otherwise they will be temporarily blind.


    Li Fei can''t bear it. Fortunately, the distance between the two people is very close, so that he can dive down the path of Ye Tian.


    But the closer to the bottom of the lake, the more intense the feeling of light. It''s really weird from any scientific point of view. What''s the matter with the bottom of the lake, which is comparable to a flash bomb.


    "It is." Ye Tian opens his eyes difficultly, glances at the bottom, and then closes them quickly. He can''t bear it.


    When Li Feiyou came near, he heard Ye Tian talking to himself and asked, "what is it? Why on earth is this? What''s more, no one has ever found such a big vision of heaven and earth? "


    Did not immediately answer him, ye Tian as far as possible to close to the bottom, and then a touch, ye Tian has completely made a decision. He found that he had been taken away by these coral reefs all the time, as well as seaweed, which seemed to have rules to follow, had been confusing him all the time.


    Without stopping, he grabbed Li Fei and began to swim towards the water. He no longer needed to stay at the bottom.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that there''s a big discovery. Why did you come up here? Sure enough, you still don''t want fish soup, right?" Li Fei laughs.


    One side of a face serious leaf day, eyes deep, raised his head, straight looking at the sky.


    "You say," Ye Tian pointed to the sky and asked Li Fei, "look at the starry sky at night. Have you found any problems?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit white by the light. No problem." Li Fei observed for a while and replied without thinking.


    Ye Tian shook his head: "you can find things, there will be problems, can you understand this truth?"


    "... what the hell is that?"


    Regardless of him, ye Tian continued: "since you can find that the sky is silvery white because of the refraction of the water, what about the fishermen living near the South Lake? Even the residents in the suburbs not far away? They won''t find such a bright area? The lake has hundreds of acres. "


    "Yes, why? Are all the blind people living nearby


    Ye Tianshi couldn''t help knocking Li Fei: "I think you are as disabled as blind people. You should test your IQ well."


    Once upon a time, ye Tian thought he was foresight when he knew his disguise. However, after getting along with him for a while, he found that Li Fei''s trickery... Has been deeply rooted since he was young.


    He ignored Li Fei and continued to explain: "the reason why we didn''t find such a vision of heaven and earth is that what we saw, the silvery white sky and the seemingly normal scene by the lake, is actually extremely abnormal."


    "It should be said that no matter whether the bottom will shine silver or not, the sky where we are in this area will be silver white. This is a crucial step to hide people''s eyes and ears, or to confuse others. It''s fixed. "


    "Fixed?" Li Fei took a breath, frowned, and his expression became serious: "that is to say, in this area by the lake, we are in a specific array or scene, am I right?"


    "Yes, you''re not very clever."


    Ye Tian exclaimed that Li Fei could understand the essence of things so quickly. If he doesn''t keep looking into the fish soup pot, ye Tian will look at him with new eyes.


    "Besides, even if I couldn''t open my eyes just now, I had to touch the bottom of the lake for a reason. Just this once, I know why it glows. "Li Fei turned his head: "why? Isn''t the bottom of the lake a common stone? "


    "Judging from the hand feel, the lake is as smooth as jade, and it is not stained by dust in the water at all. The composition of the lake bottom can only be covered with scales." Ye Tian nodded slightly and his voice sank.


    "What, scales? How can it be... If it''s scales, you can definitely see it at a glance. Whether it''s fish scales or snake scales, they are all uneven. It''s impossible to lay them in a fair way and still can''t see it. "


    "Here''s the point. The bottom of the lake is neither fish scale, nor scale of amphibians like snakes or lizards. It can even be said that no known living animal on earth has such a large scale."


    Ye Tian gently touched the light blue mark on his arm, and soon a silver white halberd appeared in front of him. The shadow of more than eight feet shrank little by little in Li Fei''s astonishment, and finally turned into a blue fish with horns.


    Of course, it was Li Fei who thought it was a small fish at the beginning.


    When he carefully observed, he could not calm down any more: "this... This shape, this is not the kind of creature in legend!"


    Li Fei is a little shocked. He hears Ye Tian talking to him in the car earlier. He just thinks it''s a rare weapon. He didn''t expect it to be so amazing.


    He was able to understand why Ye Tian could not say that he had no choice but to use the cold spring.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "yes, this is the legendary dragon."


    "And the scales at the bottom of the lake are the scales of the dragon! It''s absolutely a huge real dragon, and the scale will be more than a few feet! "


    Ye Tian pointed to the surface of the lake and said in a dignified tone: "those coral and aquatic reefs are all placed in the crisscross place of scales, covering up the uneven fact!"


    "And most of all, the bewilderment of these things. If there is no vision of the sky, I''m afraid no one will be able to find it for a long time. "


    With a sigh, ye Tian looks at Li Fei, who is hard to accept. He raises his head and looks at the silver sky. As always, the stars shine.


    "Brother Li, if we go down this time, we may never come up again."

 Chapter 26

    It''s hard to use common sense to clear up things, but Li Fei has no fear and laughs.


    "I have been influenced since I was a child to seek wealth in danger and to take success in danger. This is still the danger of the unknown, I will escape? "


    Although Li Fei thinks that all this is science fiction, the legendary real dragon also exists. How can he abandon all his previous achievements from his compassionate friends and all his efforts?


    Looking at Li Fei''s resolute eyes, ye Tian nodded, as if he had a dream back to that year. When he was living and dying with his friends in Xiuzhen world, Li Fei had the same goal and pursuit, and obviously would not shrink back.


    After a long time, he thought slowly: "this may not be the array, but it''s much better than the array."


    Li Fei watched for a while, and finally recovered. He asked Ye Tian, "then you have found a way to crack it?"


    Ye Tian nodded and made no sound.


    Li Fei took a cool breath. He became more and more elusive about ye Tian. He was just abandoned by his family and didn''t see each other for a few days. The change of the other side made him feel strange.


    Today, I brought him here and let him see such a vision of heaven and earth, which made him feel different from the past.


    What''s more, the vision of South Lake gives him a feeling that what can shock him even more is still behind.


    Ye Tian has been replenishing the oxygen in the oxygen bottle. This time he goes down, and he doesn''t know when he will come up, so he can make the best preparation as far as possible and prepare for a rainy day.


    This is a habit and a must that he has formed in his five hundred years of cultivation.


    "Brother, you must have gone through a lot of things I don''t know." Li Fei didn''t continue to put his mind on the dragon scale that made him feel pressure. Instead, he continued to talk with Ye Tian in a relaxed atmosphere.


    Ye Tian said with a faint smile: "yes, there are so many. I don''t know if you mind


    "Of course, I don''t mind. I''ve kept it from you for so long. It shows that we both have our own reasons. Just understand each other, so why go to the bottom." Li Fei also laughed.


    The reason why they have such good feelings for such a long time is that they are very considerate of each other.


    When they were all ready and had enough to eat and drink, it was almost midnight. This time, Li Fei finally did not have the heart, and the fish soup in the mouth, after dinner to meet him but more energetic general.


    "How can you eat? How can you not be fat? Is it a delicacy? "


    Li Fei waved his hand: "what is food? How can you compare it with me and that kind of thing?"


    "You are a bad example."


    "Rice grain?"


    "... yes, you are a typical example."


    "Chestnuts? Where are chestnuts? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei speechless, he seems to make complaints about his vomit slot, "well, this time, the water is not up to the point."


    Li Fei touched his nose: "it must be that there are too many treasures to carry."


    Two people each a fierce son, from the surface of the water into the water, had been deserted Nanhu, coupled with the dead of night, no one will notice these two like tuna figure.


    The light of scales never dimmed, and they were also shining with their eyes, but they were familiar with the road. This time, it was much smoother than last time. Before touching the bottom, they both swam down with their eyes closed.


    The depth of the South Lake itself is only a few tens of meters deep, and the deepest part is similar to the place where they are diving at the moment. At most, it is more than 100 meters deep, not more than 200 meters.


    However, the fresh water here is of very high quality, and the fish, shrimp and aquatic species are also of such high quality, which has nothing to do with the dragon scale at the bottom. Ye Tian can be sure that this change has only occurred in recent years, otherwise he would not have been impressed at all in his last life.


    If you don''t have the connection of cold spring, someone will find it soon, but it will take a lot of time to associate with this dragon scale.


    Cold spring at the moment as if a dragon, lingering Ye Tian''s arm, constantly swimming, circling.


    It has a kind of unspeakable intimacy to the bottom, as if it can''t wait to meet the original owner of the dragon scale. The racial resonance is so strong.


    "Get ready, we''re going to keep going!"


    Ye Tian made the biggest sound in the water as much as possible, and all the bubbles gathered towards him. He raised the halberd of cold spring in his hand and waved a slow and beautiful arc in the water.This silvery white arc seems to be more eye-catching than the shining Dragon scale. While dividing the water flow, a chill permeated Li Fei''s whole body. In these hundreds of acres of large lakes, I have such a feeling!


    Ice crystals start to spread little by little, start to cross the blisters and drain, and condense little by little along the route of corals and reefs, like an ice road.


    There was a crack in the shining Dragon scales, and the original aquatic plants disappeared.


    Ye Tian widens his eyes and insists on keeping it open. He knows that this exciting moment is coming, and Li Fei is the same.


    The bottom of the water began to give out a huge shock, and gradually began to spread out. It was like the bottom of the sea where the tsunami was about to take place. The light of sleep in Nanhu lake suddenly intensified - also ushered in the evasion of all aquatic animals, hiding in the stone peak. Even the light of the dragon scale also reached the zero point, and then faded a little bit.


    If someone is on the bank at this moment, you can see such a huge inner lake. It seems to be boiling. The sleeping lotus leaves swing from one end to the other.


    Li Fei''s look is no longer just unbelievable, but also mixed with excitement and excitement: "brother! Are we going to Donghai dragon palace


    "I don''t know!" Ye Tian replied, "but I think it should be almost the same!"


    When ye Tian collected the cold spring, he saw that the ice line, which was dozens of meters long, was no longer expanded, so he separated the bottom, and a great suction came out of the exposed gap. With the disappearance and darkness of the white and bright, this suction finally wrapped both of them in it, like swallowing.


    They are a little happy. The exploration of this day is finally over, but the price seems to be too dreamy and magical. It''s like a dream. It''s OK to see ye Tian.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t see that there is a little fear of the unknown on their faces.


    This kind of feeling is accompanied by a little dizziness, which fills their minds. In this dizziness, they feel like they are shuttling through time and space. This is what ye Tian felt when he stepped into the other side of Xiuzhen earlier, but not for so long.


    A moment later, they finally felt that they were steady on the ground, and the buoyancy around their bodies was suddenly eliminated. It was obvious that they were no longer in the water.


    When he opened his eyes, Li Fei was a little surprised by the scene in front of him. He stammered a little: "this... This, here is really... Dragon palace?"


    With the air filled, they no longer need heavy diving equipment. Ye Tian doesn''t know how to describe the scene here, and there''s no way to explain the experience of time travel.


    "Let''s call it the Dragon Palace."

 Chapter 27

    Ye Tian and his wife gave this place a domineering name - that''s because he really didn''t know what other name was more appropriate.


    From where they are, the whole bottom is a little spacious. It seems that compared with here, South Lake is like a grain of sand in the desert.


    In such an open and different world, the existence of the two is so small that they only see a city, a giant, and an ancient dragon.


    Although they are not far away - such a spacious space can be described as not far away - there is a huge dragon lying on a plate. On this black dragon, which is tens of thousands of meters long, even hundreds of thousands of meters long, it is bare without any scales. Even its horns look like stones, but ye Tian and Li Fei can be sure that it was alive.


    Because, the scales on the bottom of the whole South Lake outside, only it can take off.


    There is no vegetation or life on the bare black dragon. The only thing that exists is the ruins like a Fang palace. I''m afraid there is no other ruins in the world that can compare with it - they are too exquisite.


    Yuanmingyuan is not worth mentioning here. The magnificent houses, high-rise buildings, palaces and palaces in the ruins are like the dream Imperial City in the legend of Atlantis, like the reemergence of Fishman island.


    Only legend can describe it.


    Li Fei and ye Tian seem to see the villains of the Lilliputian kingdom in Mount Tai for the first time. They are so dull and don''t know what to do. It seems that they have a name.


    Or Ye Tian first reaction, pulled Li Fei, let him don''t see, in don''t know how to go back, there is plenty of time to see.


    "Let''s go and have a look..." Li Fei still opened his mouth and couldn''t see it with a smile: "I don''t know how many treasures can be found here, hehe."


    Ye Tian curled his lips: "you have never thought about how we can''t get out."


    Li Fei laughs: "now my brother is taking me to lie down. If you can take me in, you can take me out."


    Seeing that he is very confident, ye Fei didn''t say anything dejected. The two of them have one sentence for each sentence, otherwise it would be too boring to walk all the way.


    It''s worth mentioning that it''s dark at night outside. There''s no sun, but there''s light, but it''s day.


    They don''t care - they only want the dragon and the buildings on its back.


    "What do you think the dragon meat will taste like when it''s alive? Or as hard as it looks now? " Li Fei licked his lips.


    "... two mouthfuls of food will make you full. If you are full, you can have two more mouthfuls."


    "All said, what is food? Can I compare with that kind of thing?"


    "There''s no need to compare. When you are their kind, it''s the same everywhere."


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to talk to him any more. For this kind of delicacy food that can eat and slim, only snake essence and scorpion essence can suppress him.


    Against the dull sky, endless white, I don''t know where the light comes from. They just walk on the bare surface. It seems that they are only a few thousand meters away. After walking for an hour or two, they seem to have half the distance. However, Li Fei, who is funny and talkative, is very active. Ye Tian is also talkative and not boring.


    After 10000 years, they finally felt that the dragon was close at hand. Approaching, I found that the wall built by the dragon''s body was dozens of meters high, and the black staggered dragon body looked like a black solid wall.


    Li Fei stepped forward and felt it as hard as if it were on a rock: "it must not be delicious... We still have to climb up. This dragon from afar is a giant, even closer."


    Two human beings who can be compared with rock climbers began to climb up a little bit - so unarmed, but the surface of the dragon body is not smooth, some rough, I don''t know whether it is skin or flesh, it''s hard to imagine how many years ago it was a living creature.


    "There is still such a place on the earth... Even if it is placed in the cultivation world, it will definitely cause a earth shaking catastrophe. Countless practitioners will rush for it. If they know, the earth will definitely become a barren land of war. "


    Climbing the city wall made of tens of meters high dragon body, you can see the whole world at a glance. Ye Tian''s field of vision is unprecedented, as if standing tens of thousands of meters above the sky is not as vast as it is now.


    This is the feeling of riding on a dragon.


    "It''s like a dream. It''s a scene." Li Fei murmured. Instead of looking down, he turned to look at the delicate buildings in front of him.It''s only tens of meters high to climb up from under the dragon, but the Dragon bodies here circle each other, just like the bottom of casting blocks. There is no sense of disobedience when these high-rise buildings are built on them. The whole space exudes a sense of fantasy.


    In the case of no discovery for the time being, two people can only walk aimlessly for a while. Looking at these lifeless buildings, ye Tian gently touches his palm on them, but he can''t even feel the material it uses.


    This is definitely not cement and brick, it is not the material of the earth, and there is no such building in Xiuzhen. Originally, people in Xiuzhen world didn''t care much about the place they lived in. They usually lived in natural caves or places with beautiful scenery. It was very comfortable to build a wooden house.


    Ye Tian, who has lived in the wild and caves all the time, does not know what it is.


    Li Fei also thinks it''s wonderful. It seems that this kind of building can be preserved in the air for tens of thousands of years. It''s very novel from his angle.


    Every time he came to a building, Li Fei would make complaints about it. Then he would say, "what kind of guy would he be living here? Is he a mermaid or a fish man? Do you know karate? "


    "Big brother, this is not Fishman island." Ye Tian and he are shuttling among the buildings. They don''t know why. They don''t have the heart to explore other buildings at all.


    They only walk towards the highest palace, which attracts them when they enter the world. It seems that there is the central point of the regional space and the most important place in the world.


    What kind of secret is hidden in such a city or country built on the dragon?


    Ye Tian does not know, Li Fei does not know, even the name of dragon palace is not appropriate

 Chapter 28

    They walked through the main trunk road of the dragon body, and the palaces above the dragon head were close at hand, as if all the buildings and residences under the dragon head were civilians, only here was the imperial palace that was proud of the sky.


    From the neck of the dragon to the head of the dragon, the whole dragon''s body is like two separate moats, from the beautiful houses on one side to the scattered plains, and finally the two roads circle each other and converge on the head of the dragon in the center.


    As if overlooking the commanding height of the whole land, it is the landmark of the whole space, attracting anyone who comes here.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei finally come to the dragon head.


    The horns of the stone dragon are not bent at all, and the straight branches form several branches. The area on the forehead in the middle is where the palaces are now. It''s also the place where they are right now.


    "Silver moon city."


    On the huge stone tablet, which is several meters high, there are vivid seal characters written in unknown red pigment. It still emits light. Now only light can do it, but here it is completely carved on the stone, which can emit bright red light.


    "Then this place can''t be called Dragon Palace, but it''s called silver moon city. It''s really boring, or let''s change it..." Li Fei spat, and he was about to touch the stone tablet with three characters. At the moment when his hand was about to touch the stone tablet, an ominous feeling came to Ye Tian''s heart, but it was too late.


    Li Fei''s hand has been put on the three words, gently touched two times, but also turned back to give ye Tian a pose to take pictures.


    However, they didn''t put anything in their clothes to record this moment because they wanted to go into the water.


    It seems that things are not as serious as ye Tian thought. After Li Fei touched it twice, nothing serious happened. Ye Tian suspected that his premonition was wrong, but he was also relieved.


    In an unknown room in the palace, there was a handle like a rudder, firmly leaning against the stone door, turning gently for half a turn, making a creaking sound of gears for a long time.


    Ye Tian starts to search carefully from the front of the stone tablet. Of course, he doesn''t feel that he has a premonition that something is wrong.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to remind the second-class man behind him: "don''t touch the things here, otherwise we don''t know how to die."


    "Is it so serious..." Li Fei muttered, but he took back his hand.


    In front of the stele, there are buildings quite different from those on both sides of the dragon body. There is also a stone step leading to the main hall. There are about dozens of stones. You can feel the bluestone made of some earth like materials when you step on it - but absolutely not.


    The buildings around the steps have different degrees of luxury, from the golden silk carpet all the way to the lower part of the main hall, and hanging in front of the door is made of mineral like crystal agate. The most exaggerated is the pillars in the palace.


    The pillars are the most conspicuous objects in the whole palace, because you can feel an obvious extraordinary breath from the two glittering thick pillars. Then there is a breath of real dragon - because the two pillars are inlaid with the eyes of a dragon.


    Eyes like live, lifelike, even with a touch of life, as if watching Ye Tian two people.


    The two ends of the column are carved to imitate the dragon''s body, which is as lifelike as the real dragon hovering on the column.


    "Ye Tian, look at these two eyes, it''s like they are real..." Li Fei pointed to the golden pillar and laughed, "it seems that there is no eye for such a big dragon outside. It''s dark. You don''t think it''s such a coincidence, ha ha..."


    Laughter did not fall naturally, it suddenly stopped. Ye Tian frowns tightly, pulling Li Fei''s body back madly, followed by extremely crazy laughter, Li Fei''s previous laughter seems not worth mentioning.


    With these two figures constantly back legs, this crazy laughter also gradually spread all over the world, as if it can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so that ye Tian and Li Fei have no room to escape.


    The world is occupied by this laughter, as if he is the master here.


    "Jie Jie... It''s really God''s help that there are still living people here..." the laughter gradually subsided, replaced by an insidious whisper: "it seems that the two people''s qualifications are very general, but it''s good to have a body. It''s worth waiting for 2400 years! I''ll kill you, Yuzhi! "


    Voice once again began to become crazy, people''s hearts can not be stable, as if to bring anyone spontaneously, from the sounds of fear.


    Hell is empty, and all the devils are here.


    Ye Tian gasps heavily, and his speed of escape has reached the extreme. With a pig who doesn''t know what happened, in a few seconds, they come to the stone tablet near the entrance.However, it''s like the end here, which makes Ye Tian and Li Fei''s bodies have no way to move forward. A huge suction comes from nowhere and constantly urges them to retreat.


    They have no room for resistance.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you run so fast all of a sudden..." the ending of this figure seems to have been lengthened dozens of times, and Li Fei''s face is gradually distorted, to melt in this space.


    "All of him? I''m going to be taken away by others, and I still don''t run!"


    Ye Tian''s roar is powerful, breaking all the stagnation in the space, as if nothing can stop them at this moment. The two figures rushed out again and began to run fast on the dragon.


    See ye Tian has such a move, the voice of the first is one of the surprised, and then the corner of the mouth again showed that strange smile: "this boy is interesting, it seems to be able to bring surprise to me."


    It''s late, it''s fast. The longan on the golden pillar suddenly opened, as if the whole dragon had a resonance with these eyes, and began to vibrate violently. A pair of eyes that seemed to contain all things in the world slowly opened on the golden pillar, showing a shining light.


    A ghostly black air came out from around the eyes, gradually gathered together, gathered into a chilling smile in front of the golden pillar, and then seemed to have a physical body, gradually moved towards the bottom, regenerated legs, and disappeared in the same place.


    It appeared not far away... In front of Ye Tian and Li Fei.


    Although Li Fei didn''t care whether he could understand it or not, he tried his best to run again. The speed of the two men was not slow, but the shadow just appeared in front of them in a flash, sending out his chilling laughte

 Chapter 29

    "Jie Jie..." the black air floats up and down. It''s so incredible to stand in front of Li Fei and ye Tian. There''s no sign, even no possibility.


    Li Fei swallowed his saliva, strengthened his courage, hid behind Ye Tian and asked: "you, you are a human or a ghost, laughing so loudly... You are not afraid to choke!"


    Saliva into the throat, can hear "Gulu" sound. With it, the sweat on ye Tiantou is big. The shadow in front of him can bring him great pressure.


    Ye Tian can feel such a strong reaction, precisely because the other party''s way of cultivation is similar to his own.


    From a certain point of view, ye Tian is able to judge that the other party is also a practitioner, just like himself.


    Moreover, being able to gather the soul to form a solid body and walk in an instant, it means that the other party is at least the cultivation of Yuan infant period!


    Maybe I haven''t mentioned this kind of cultivation. How far is it from ye Tian at this moment.


    There are obvious differences between the level of the practitioners and that of the martial arts. First of all, there is a big gap between the practitioners and the martial arts in the close combat from the gas refining period. However, when the gap reaches the second stage, that is, the spirit transforming period, it will completely disappear. In turn, the practitioners have an indelible advantage in the Dharma formula and spiritual power, which will be further expanded with the improvement of the realm.


    After the golden elixir period, which is the third stage of the practitioners, no matter how many martial arts practitioners are not there, they can be compared with the practitioners at this stage. Because the martial arts major in the physical body, and the practitioners are mainly refining Qi to transform the gods. After reaching the golden elixir stage and forming the golden elixir of knowing the sea and the elixir field, the damage of this kind of physical attack in close combat to the practitioners is very little.


    And this person or creature standing in front of Ye Tian is in a special form of soul. It is in this state and cultivation that he goes a step further. He can even keep his soul immortal and his body immortal. In the eyes of ordinary people and martial arts, he is almost immortal.


    From the golden elixir period to the Yuanying period, it will be a natural chasm that is hard to cross. With the natural calamity, Yuanying will be a watershed of the cultivation.


    In the last life, ye Tian has reached this great watershed for more than 500 years. He has endured eight of the nine natural disasters. The last one''s power makes Ye Tian feel amazing. He can''t pass through the moment and goes back to the world.


    A thousand years is the limit of the golden elixir''s longevity. If you want to break through Shouyuan, you have to go through the disaster. Once you pass it, your life will be doubled, and you will become a unique practitioner who can live in the world for two thousand years.


    Ye Tian''s talent is not high in the realm of cultivating truth, but it is also a kind of steady mind, perseverance, life and death.


    If it wasn''t for the unstable foundation in the period of gas refining and spiritual transformation, there might not have been such a crossing, but the story is always dramatic. Ye Tian was not able to survive the natural calamity when he was 500 years old. Once he did, he could even be regarded as a young Yuanying monk. Most Yuanying monks would be old monsters.


    Therefore, such an existence in front of Ye Tian is absolutely bad news for ye Tian and Li Fei, and the cultivation of each other is obviously not only Yuan Ying, but also higher.


    Ye Tian''s predecessors are generally superior and have no contact with each other, so he doesn''t know much about them. It''s hard to imagine that such a covetous existence in front of them is the same.


    "Jie, I''m not a man or a ghost... But this place is not for you two to come and go as you like."


    Dark shadow is not angry because of Li Fei''s words. At the same time, it pulls Ye Tian back from his bad thoughts. It''s just a few seconds in the outside world.


    He saw the black shadow staring at his eyes, ye Tian knew that the other party''s goal was himself.


    But the shadow hasn''t started yet, and obviously there are his reasons, so ye Tian tries to ask: "your cultivation is absolutely not low. I''m not wrong. You should be distracted. Since your predecessor is such an existence, why do you want to give up our weak existence? I''m just a gas refiner. He''s not even a practitioner. Why don''t you let us go and I''ll find you a better candidate. "


    Hearing Ye Tian''s tentative inquiry, dark shadow is still unmoved, even without any change in her expression. She just looks at Ye Tian like this.


    "Give you a break?" The dark shadow gave a cold smile: "I''ve been here for so many years, but I don''t have the habit of letting go. Don''t ask you to find a better candidate. If you could go out, I would have gone out long ago! "


    "And it''s not easy for you to guess my realm. You are really more and more interesting to me... So I think you may be good too."The sweat on Ye Tian''s forehead is very thick. Li Fei behind him can also feel the dignified atmosphere. It is obvious that there is no room for negotiation between the two people. The other party is already interested in Ye Tian''s body.


    Thinking of this, this time Li Fei drags Ye Tian, turns his head and starts to run in the opposite direction: "then talk about NIMA''s hammer!"


    The two speed up again, although with the last experience, Li Fei and ye Tian know that they can''t run away, but Li Fei is still trying hard, and know each other''s goal is Ye Tian, he didn''t give up, also want to help himself escape, this let Ye Tian have a little moved.


    That black smoke is not urgent, just leisurely back hand, slowly leisurely follow behind two people.


    "Run, run, run hard! Jie Jie... "


    Two people are so teased by the shadow, no matter how fast they speed up to run, the distance has not been opened. The shadow was always firmly behind them.


    Ye Tian knew that what they did was futile, but he did not wait to die. As long as there was any possibility, they would not give up.


    Just when the shadow becomes more and more suitable for ye Tian, Yu is also happy to play the chase game with them - just after a short moment, the shadow appears in front of them again. That dark smile gradually expanded, some ferocious.


    He showed his dark voice, made a greedy expression, and licked his lips.


    Just a shadow, even at this moment is so infiltrating.


    "I''m tired of it."


    The tone is a little cold, let two people feel a whole body up and down of cold, it seems that each other just need to move their fingers, can kill themselves, this is the feeling of two people at the moment.


    But they are still thinking about their own strategies, not afraid

 Chapter 30

    However, at this moment, no matter how careful the countermeasures are, they are not worth mentioning in the face of absolute overwhelming force.


    Therefore, ye Tian and Li Fei can only follow their old ways. Run.


    Jie Jie''s laughter spread out again, and the huge suction appeared again, as if they were attracted from every corner of the world.


    Their existence is so small at this moment.


    They are small and ridiculous, no matter how twisted they are and how desperate they look - they never stop looking.


    The suction is too huge. Ye Tian grabs the stone tablet alone and Li Fei firmly with his other hand.


    And Li Fei is desperately trying to push Ye Tian away, not to become his burden.


    "You let me go, his goal is you, it doesn''t matter if I''m sucked in!" Li Fei roared loudly and said to Ye Tian, "let go! Thousands of Adidas of Lao Tzu will be ruined by you! If it goes on like this, I will only be a burden to you


    Ye Tian ignores what Li Fei is calling at this time. He just has a smile on his mouth, and his strength is not reduced at all.


    Inadvertently, silver moon city, with three big words of blood red light on the stone tablet, began to fade. The sudden increase of the suction made them unable to support and fly out.


    Yes, it flew backwards. Because ye Tian struggled to resist the suction caused by the dark shadow, so he suddenly produced a force to the contrary, so he had no way to react, and could only be absorbed at once.


    Moreover, this force is stronger than before, and it suddenly appears.


    Shadow no longer laugh, Jie Jie laughter finally no longer full of this space, slowly disappear. Slowly quiet.


    For the first time, the shadow showed a puzzled expression. He didn''t remember using such a force.


    But when he saw the body of Li Fei and ye Tian and the direction they were flying backwards, he was completely unable to calm down.


    The sinister and strange smile on his face no longer appeared. Instead, a stream of resentment and anger from the inside out gradually filled his face. Then he stares at the place where they fly, and suddenly accelerates to the extreme. He wants to move in a moment to take them away.


    But he failed. What came out and into the two ears was a roar:


    "Yuzhi! I''ll kill you


    The world is a dark place, and the twists and turns of the sky make both of them feel familiar and incredible. It''s like they come to this space, and the feeling of shuttling is like a passage through space.


    Li Fei and ye Tian close their eyes tightly in such a time and space legend because they can''t open their eyes.


    However, the two of them have nothing to remember, because they know that they don''t seem to be succeeded by the shadow at the moment, which can be heard from his roar.


    I don''t know how long it''s been - Ye Tian wakes up first, then Li Fei. Two people feel that they have a headache, which is more severe than when they came in. They didn''t get used to it at all.


    "Is this going back?" Ye Tian secretly thought that it would be great if it was like this. From what shadow said just now, he could not come out.


    Li Fei thought the same at the beginning, but when his sight was wide, he didn''t have time to say that was a good sentence.


    The sight here is very dim. I can barely see all around. It''s still stuffy. I can feel that the ventilation here is not good and it''s very narrow.


    Two people confused lying on the ground, gasping, obviously here is not the outside world, is not in the water. But they can at least breathe with ease - the crisis is over for the time being.


    Li Fei took a look at Ye Tian and forced him to joke: "maybe we''ve gone to the underworld. Today we went to the Dragon Palace, then to the underworld, and finally to make a scene in heaven. My life is worth it. Ha ha


    Ye tianpiao''s mouth, but many years later, he really thought this guy was a prophet. Or is it a good flag? Or is poisonous milk powerful enough?


    "It seems that the two friends are in a good mood."


    Almost at the same time, Li Fei and ye Tian are playing. From the ground, there are two figures standing up straight from the ground, in addition to vigilance or vigilance, there is no relaxation, looking directly at the sound of the place.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian asked with vigilance.


    "Who am I? I also forgot that this is not what I need to remember. If you ask my master, his name is Yuzhi. " The voice answered truthfully."Yu Zhi?" Ye Tian doubts, he seems to remember, just that black smoke into the figure, on the ferocious shout sound Yuzhi.


    Li Fei was more straightforward and said directly: "there is a guy outside who looks like a gas stove looking for you everywhere. It''s like, you say, are you his accomplice? Give me a cake. I''m hungry... "


    After a pause, the voice mechanically answered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I can''t understand a lot of your words. But you said that the guy outside should be the Soul Eater. That''s right. He is the enemy of my master''s life. "


    "It should be said that it was the enemy of my life before I separated. It''s more appropriate."


    "Have you two already involved outsiders in your enmity?" Ye Tian questions the voice.


    Then he said, "I''m sorry to have surprised you. Fortunately, my master expected you to come and left something for you as compensation."


    "Do you want to be done with compensation? I tell you, if it''s not delicious, it can''t be finished... "Li Fei put on the airs of a young master," how can you talk like a robot? Your master won''t write you like code. "


    "I''m sorry, because the master''s strength was not enough at that time, so the separation function produced was also limited. I believe that the current master must be very strong, and the separation is the same as the noumenon. "


    Ye Tian knows the theory of separation and nods secretly. If it is the separation created during the distraction period, it''s a miracle that it can exist for such a long time.


    The original Ye Tian has not even come into contact with this level. If the function of Fen Shen is abused, the cultivation world will be in chaos. A Fen Shen can do a lot of things.


    Moreover, the precious degree of a separation can be imagined. The man named Yuzhi was willing to leave the separation in such a place, obviously he took this matter seriously.


    "Where is this now?"


    "Back to Ye Tian, this is inside the body of Binglong Yinyue."


    "How do you know my name?"


    "The master guessed. And Li Fei. "


    In just two sentences, the amount of information is too much. Let Ye Tian and Li Fei all stare big eyes

 Chapter 31

    "Ice dragon silver moon? In the body? And your master can even guess what the ghost is... "Li Fei is speechless, which is too true.


    Ye Tian also frowned, looking at the voice in front of him who claimed to be a part of the body, and felt that these two sentences were a little difficult to digest.


    "My master has the ability to know the future. But this ability is time limited, and the specific content that can be known is also random. "


    Two people marvel, this ability is really against the sky, but they experience so many things today, have let them see strange.


    "Binglong Yinyue, what does it have to do with your halberd?"


    Ye Tian also nodded, turned to touch the mark of the cold spring, took out the eight foot long halberd, and asked in front of his voice, "what''s the relationship between your long halberd and here?"


    The voice gave a pause, but immediately gave a negative answer.


    "This is a little strange..." before in Nanhu, all kinds of signs show that this cold spring is inseparable from here.


    But what ye Tian and Li Fei didn''t expect is that this guy who feels like a robot will actually lie.


    "My master knows that you two will come here and give me enough time to answer your questions, but I''m sorry that time is coming. Do you have any other key questions? I''ll always answer. "


    "Excuse me, do you have any hands... Wuwuwuwu..." Li Fei was pushed away by a pressing face, and ye Tian came over: "do you know where Yuzhi is now? And how can we get out? "


    "Sorry, I have no way to know the whereabouts of the master, but I only know that he is not in this world. As for leaving, the two friends can leave at any time. If you want, I am the controller here and have such ability. "


    Ye Tian breathed out a long breath. The thing he was most afraid of was that he couldn''t leave. Since this urgent matter was solved, Yu Zhi Ye Tian wanted to see him, but since he was not in the earth world now, he couldn''t help it. If he found a way to cultivate the real world, he could go to find him.


    The voice began to make some noise, which made Ye Tian and Li Fei alert. Then, the voice was weaker than ever: "we have finished the task of answering questions for two little friends. Finally, we will give you what my master left you. After you choose what you want, I will send the two friends away."


    In fact, the outside world is also shaking violently. A gnashing shadow is constantly hitting the head of the dragon head, constantly trying to let himself into the place where ye Tian and Li Fei just went in.


    But unfortunately, he is in the stage of failure.


    Soul swallowing doesn''t stop. He will enter the dragon body anyway. Even if he can''t take ye Tian, he will go out. In the last 100 years, he will disappear. If he''s still stuck here by that time, he won''t have any chance.


    In front of Ye Tian and Li Fei, they are experiencing a magical scene. It seems that a gap has been opened from a different world. A crack begins to appear in the place where the sound is made. It gradually turns into a gap shining with blue light. It is the size of a person and can be passed by.


    Then the gap became more and more shining, and there was a sense of shock that struck both of them physically and mentally, making them shake all over.


    All of a sudden, a black box like object began to be transmitted from the crack. Gradually it was angular and angular, and the pattern could be seen clearly. There was more than one such black box. After the first one appeared, there was a second, third, Fourth


    More and more, dazzled them, It''s hard to imagine that the same thing as these express boxes is their compensation.


    But after the dark faded, what came into view was the stunning delicacy - nine tripods of different sizes, which were shining in front of them.


    They appeared at the same time, so Li Fei and ye Tianyi didn''t react at the beginning. They didn''t expect that the ancient tripod that has been introduced in history books would appear here.


    "Here is the predecessor of the master. He gathered all the materials in the world and invited the best blacksmith in the world to forge the nine precious tripods by means of different worlds, also known as the nine tripods. As compensation for the two friends, they chose one and took it with them. Each tripod has different functions. It is not known how it is used to refine medicine and alchemy. The only thing they can do is their names. "


    Because the name of Jiuding is carved on the surface with seal script.


    Looking at the golden tripods, ye Tian and Li Fei hesitated for a moment. They didn''t expect that the reward for compensation was so valuable and dazzling. They had no choice."Forget it. I''ll take the red one." Li Fei clenched his teeth and pointed to a red tripod.


    As soon as the words fell, the red tripod turned into a twinkling star and flew into the sky. Then it slowly fell into Li Fei''s forehead. At first, there was a strong repulsion, but it soon disappeared.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, pointing to a blue tripod: "then I choose this blue one."


    Then, the huge blue tripod also became a shining star, and disappeared into Ye Tian''s forehead. Ye Tian closed his eyes and slowly felt the existence of the tripod. He didn''t even feel repulsive.


    "Congratulations to the two friends. Li Fei''s friend chose cangding, and ye Tian''s friend chose Qingding. They are all excellent works of Jiuding." The voice is weaker and lighter than ever, as if it could dissipate at any time.


    It seemed to have exhausted its last strength, and finally said: "since the two friends have chosen Jiuding, there will be instability in the array of Yinyue city in 100 years. At that time, soul eating will come back to the outside world, To do evil or to do harm to ten thousand people is not to mention... The task of protecting the earth is left to two friends.... "


    "This is the best..." the voice completely disappeared: "I''m going to send two friends out... I hope to have the opportunity to meet the owner in the future..."


    Li Fei and ye Tiancai don''t care now, It''s a time when we should be sad or happy after we get the baby.


    They only know that they are forced to be crowned with a heavy responsibility to protect the earth, that is to say, they are thrown away.


    However, Yu Zhi was the one who provoked him to eat his soul. He had nothing to do with them. He didn''t say that he would agree to set up such a powerful and terrifying opponent with a broken tripod.


    Two people with one voice: "you pit Dad!"

 Chapter 32

    They found out that they were trapped, but now they have to leave this place.


    The gap seems to summarize the star field, space, everything and two people.


    Not long after they entered the gap, the world seemed to return to peace again. The Soul Eater was desperate again. He went back to the palace without eyes, and started his dream of ruling the world by himself. This was the dream that Yuzhi helped him realize.


    He is about to love Yuzhi and help himself realize his dream, which is so great.


    "If you want to think about it, you have to peel off your skin, take out all your tendons, drink all your blood, finish your meat, and chew your bones!" Soul biting eyes blood red, fierce roar, the figure reverberates in the empty world, here, the only lifelike is still the dragon.


    In the dragon body shortly after ye Tian and Li Fei left, the separation did not disappear as expected. On the contrary, another gap appeared. The same thing called separation was talking with the separation.


    "I didn''t expect that he even got the cold spring. It''s amazing. It happens that the formula I gave him is also suitable for him. I hope he can reach the impossible height in a hundred years


    "I don''t know how far this boy can go. His future achievements will be limitless. The other kid is also very interesting... "The split in the gap muttered.


    "By the way, do you know what a handgrip is? Would it be delicious? "


    "... maybe, I haven''t eaten either."


    They are here to guard the soul, because there is a company, so never lonely. They even like to pretend to be robots. They are happy and place their hopes on a younger generation they have never met. This is not because Yu Zhi is rash... This is because he believes in the future he sees.


    In a corner of the South Lake, there is a man crying on the ground, and a man with a calm face, thinking about what happened today.


    One of them is Li Fei, who is afraid that he won''t be able to marry. Another one, ye Tian, feels that there is something strange about the final separation.


    "Yuzhi, Jiuding." Ye Tian thought about these two names, "sure enough, the founder of Xia Dynasty 2400 years ago was called Yuzhi. And this nine tripod is his creation in the legend. It can''t be so coincident. It''s definitely the man. "


    "It''s over. I can''t get married..."


    "Moreover, I can feel that there is another decision that I don''t know what to use in my chosen Qingding. I''d better take it out and explore it..."


    "Ah, brother, I''m dying. I can''t get married..."


    Ye Tian suddenly burst out: "big brother! You are a man! Don''t marry


    Li Fei is no longer rolling all over the ground, muttering a "like this.". Then he saw that ye Tian took out his green tripod. He was curious, so he took out his own Cang tripod. Li Fei was very satisfied with the red tripod with such a domineering name.


    "Cold door." Ye Tian picked up the Dharma formula from the green tripod and read the two words above gently. It''s the name of this dharma.


    Seeing these two words, ye Tian can conclude that there is something wrong with the separation just now. Qingding, no matter what, it has nothing to do with the hair of this poor family? It''s obvious that the other party is supporting their own cold spring.


    Li Fei is curious, but after seeing ye Tian take out a secret book from the tripod, he can''t calm down. He didn''t expect to buy one tripod and get one free with a martial arts book. It''s really great. If you want to use it, you can''t use it


    "My tortoise, poor family, listen to the name. It''s so domineering!" Li Fei didn''t know why he got excited and began to look at his tripod.


    Sure enough, a paper secret book is put in cangding, which makes Li Fei happy and calls Ye Tian to come to see it.


    In this way, with his hope and reputation of being single for 20 years, his smile flourishes under this secret book, and is also destroyed under this secret book.


    Li Fei almost "poof" spit out dozens of liang of blood, plus the air in situ turned a few circles.


    Looking from the back, ye Tian saw five vivid characters on the cover of the martial arts book:


    Invincible flame boxing.


    "It''s very domineering. It''s suitable for you." Ye Tian patted him on the shoulder.


    Later, no matter what kind of expression and heart Li Fei is now, ye Tian takes his humble family and goes to one side to study.


    Li Fei was left alone, unable to say a word, looking at his "invincible flame fist"."No, it''s also a gift. Why is there such a big difference?"?? What''s his name? I''ll call him the Idiot''s name


    Li Fei can''t get over it, but it seems that this is not a common martial art. If he doesn''t practice it, it may be a great loss... But he really can''t accept the name. Li Fei cares about these things, especially the force.


    Ye Tian shakes his head. This guy will live and die on his own.


    "Han men, this is the most complete book I''ve got so far." Ye Tian didn''t see such a cold system formula even in the previous Xiuzhen world.


    And seems to be able to match their own cold spring


    I have to say, that separation is quite intentional.


    Li Fei finally made up his mind and gritted his teeth: "no matter, as long as he can become stronger, his name will endure this time."


    Under such self consolation, Li Fei finally opened the formula, and then concentrated on it. It seemed that this guy worked very hard, and this formula was really unprecedented. Although it is called invincible flame boxing, he has never seen a martial arts book comparable to this one in the Li family.


    Ye Tianzao knew that he would. This book of flame boxing is not a simple martial art. If he practices it seriously, he will definitely benefit a lot.


    When ye Tian opened the cold door, he had already seen this skill level formula, which was divided into three stages.


    It''s freezing, it''s snowing, and it''s absolute zero.


    It just seems that the division of these three levels has great limitations, which is only possessed by very high-level formulas.


    Now the best way to prove it is to try. Ye Tian didn''t think much about it, so he looked at the freezing weather in the first stage. He didn''t even have any resonance. He took out his own cold spring, and the little blue dragon seemed to be excited, as if this formula represented something to it.


    Now, ye Tian is going to use direct experiments to judge what kind of formula this is.


    In the first stage, this gift is called "cold door ¡¤ freezing in the sky and freezing in the earth"

 Chapter 33

    Without training, just a little bit gently, the Bing cold spring is like a sponge full of water, all the chill is poured on the halberd. Ye Tian extracts his own spiritual power and true element, and turns it into the consumption of Hanquan formula, in which the interest is completed by Hanmen formula.


    The matching degree of this formula and cold spring halberd is far beyond Ye Tian''s imagination.


    The pure and incomparable chill is refined and poured into the long halberd. The halberd is psychic and flows with the general trend of "freezing in the sky and freezing in the earth". This is just the first stage of the cold family.


    Ye Tianju halberd, at this moment, has a great power, as if to freeze the day, ice crack the earth, from the halberd tip slowly out, let Ye Tian wave. It gradually changes from an invisible chill to an ice ridge visible to the naked eye, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and like the setting sun, it cleanly across the sky.


    Li Fei''s mouth opened wider and wider. Before he could close the invincible flame fist, he fell to the ground.


    Looking at the moon arc formed by the ice ridge getting longer and longer, from ye Tian''s body to the high altitude of the South Lake, his idea moved gently, close to thousands of years, changing rapidly. Cold spring halberd by fast and slow cut down, as if to freeze the world.


    The weather is cold and the earth is cold.


    After a long time, ye Tian gradually regained consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. He could feel that his right hand was stiff, as if he had lost consciousness.


    "Brother, brother, it''s great that you''re ok..." Li Fei looks at Ye Tian who wakes up in surprise, and it''s obvious that he''s old.


    Ye Tian''s head is dizzy. He looks hard at his right hand. He can see that it is covered with a thick layer of frost. At this moment, the blood no longer flows, like necrosis.


    Feeling that something was wrong, he quickly neutralized his right hand with the temperature of his other hand and asked Li Fei, "what happened? How did it suddenly become like this? Did I cut myself? "


    Li Fei pointed to the lake behind him and said, "if you cut yourself, will your right hand be so simple?"


    Looking at the place pointed by Li Fei''s fingers, it seems that the ice ridge that originally expanded in the air really fell like Ye Tian''s cutting down the halberd of cold spring, but this time, it obviously caused extremely amazing damage, which was beyond Ye Tian''s imagination.


    Ice arc is still ice arc, but it''s not just chopping.


    Along the ice in front of the lawn, you can see that in the middle of the lake, there is an artificial Road, a brand-new structure. Some of them are bright, melting slowly at dawn, and even reflecting colorful light. It''s hard to imagine that this is a celestial artifact about to enter early summer.


    "This is, I did it?" Ye Tian himself was a little surprised.


    This hundreds of meters long "ice road" across the South Lake is not made up of any other method, but because ye Tian''s chopping just now mercilessly divided the surface of the South Lake, and finally it was frozen into ice by that chill.


    Therefore, the name "ice road" is more appropriate than "ice line".


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s a small scene. It will soon melt."


    Li Fei nodded reluctantly. Why he didn''t like it was clear to him.


    Fortunately, ye Tian fainted long enough to let him have enough time to "take a breath of cool air". Now the cool air has been absorbed by him. So in any case, he has to perform a wave of "calm" in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tianpai''s mouth, he doesn''t want to pay attention to the two goods in front of him.


    He only knew that the power of the formula he used was far beyond his imagination. And such a powerful formula seems to have a lot of recoil, and such recoil is absolutely dangerous.


    His right arm is still in the process of numbness and numbness. Now he can barely maintain the last trace of life in his arm by conveying spiritual power, and then restore it by restoring the temperature. But just a little bit, his right arm will be completely necrotic.


    If it wasn''t for their own spiritual power to reach the limit of breaking through the third grade, otherwise they would not easily pull away so much spiritual power to slow down.


    Ye Tian knew that it was impossible to use the formula in this way in battle. My body is not enough to bear the side effects of Daofa, or I haven''t reached the level of using "cold gate".


    Thinking of this, he made a decision: "it seems that the poor family is still unable to practice for the time being. It''s still necessary to grasp the cultivation and upgrade it. And my trip to the cave and the Dragon Palace in Yinyue city have accumulated a lot of spiritual power for me, which is more than enough to break through to the third level of gas refining. "


    Looking at Li Fei beside him, he is concentrating on looking at the "invincible flame fist" in his hand. He wants to dig out his eyes. If this formula has the same power as ye Tian just now, it doesn''t matter what his name is, even if he shouts out these five words when he uses it.To be honest, he did want to shout out, but he hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Wahaha, it''s God who helps me. With such magic power, it''s just around the corner for me to dominate the Wulin..."


    Li Fei once again turned up in the second, and ye Tian is to mention his right arm can recover on the car, he does not want to care about the mental retardation.


    Now that he has returned to reality, and now it is the next morning, Nanhu will not send out any more visions, so there is no need for him to stay here.


    Li Fei is "Wahaha" and "Wahaha" laughing, hearing the sound of the engine behind him, "eh?" After a sound, staring at beads, and then began to chase.


    "... wait for me, wait for me... And... That''s my car..."


    When the two people left the South Lake, it was calm again. It''s like they never came here two days ago. The lake is full of waves and light. Without the silvery white at the bottom of the lake, the others are still beautiful.


    Later, the production of shrimps and white fish returned to normal, and the environment became better - the fishermen came back to live, and gradually there were tourists, fishing here, living and working here. But no one knows why and when it all started.


    As if all this had never happened, never changed. Rise in legend and end in unknown.


    Dragon Palace no longer exists, silver moon city never even exists. It''s just that there is no entrance. What''s the difference between existence and non existence?


    One person, occupy a city for king, lonely word, can''t say clearly.


    In the past 1400 years, the separation of the two Yu administrations will not feel tired either. The world will operate normally even if there is no one to disturb and no one to enter.


    No matter how brilliant it was thousands of years ago

 Chapter 34

    When it comes to Li Fei and ye Tian''s return to this world, ye Tian still can''t be too exposed to the vision of the four families.


    Recent events, such as dealing with Qin Tianyu in Jinmen international, the hospital, the deputy director of the police station, and shandongnei, are likely to expose Ye Tian''s strength.


    Ye Tian racked his brains for the competition between the families in more than 20 days, so he didn''t want to have any accident at this juncture. The less people he knew about his strength, the better.


    He now lives in Li Fei''s villa. As the son of the four families, Li Fei has not only one villa in Jiangdu, but also more than one.


    In order not to be exposed to the public, it is better to have less activities and contact with major events.


    Ye Tian only needs to practice in peace and stability, and do everything he would do as usual.


    After coming to Li Fei''s villa, he found something interesting.


    Originally thought that Li Fei would quarrel with him to play black games as before, but this time, after they knew each other''s details, Li Fei didn''t waste any time for a long vacation. All day long, he was quiet, constantly practicing and studying the Dharma formula in cangding.


    This makes Ye Tian feel new.


    "It seems that he and I understand each other''s thoughts, and there is no need to disguise. Mu Tianhan is a strong opponent, and he can''t slack off his cultivation."


    Ye Tian sighed and began to consolidate his three-tier cultivation. Last night, he had already broken through the three-tier cultivation. Now he needs to consolidate his cultivation and make preparations for the middle of the three-tier cultivation.


    However, his exclamation fell down... In Li Fei''s room, the figure was really practicing, but he was not the same as when he was alone before


    His mouth repeated: when I''m successful, I''ll be absolutely invincible. I''ll soak the girls in the world and pretend to be the ox in the world


    The long vacation passed quickly, and it was time to go to school, Li Fei drives his own BMW to send Ye Tian to school together.


    Originally, everyone knows their relationship. Last week, Li Fei didn''t have the chance to attend the gathering of Kinmen international because of something happened in his family. It''s also the chance Wang Zhiming saw. It''s a pity that he didn''t do anything about it.


    "It won''t be long before we play the world cup. Why do so many people buy basketball shoes to press the road, but no one buy football shoes to press the road? How practical football shoes are... They never slip... And when someone steps on you, you give them back. They go straight to the hospital. "


    Ye Tian is used to Li Fei''s wonderful problem and says, "why don''t you wear Rugby clothes to bask in the sun?"


    There are not many people coming to this noble school on time. For example, Wang Zhiming, who came across at the stairway, came here early to make up for his sleep in class because he didn''t sleep all night.


    Seeing ye Tian walking side by side with Li Fei, he subconsciously makes his way to the other side of the stairs - not many people make him walk.


    However, ye Tian and Li Fei did not intend to let him go.


    Wang Zhiming retreated left and right. Today, Li Fei went to school with him, which made him look like a mouse who saw a cat. In fact, he had seen Ye Tian like this before, but last week, the chance was rare, and all his nature was exposed.


    Ye Tian thought of the last life, when he had no strength, how insidious and vicious he was, he still remembered.


    Seeing that they were blocking themselves intentionally and the stairs were narrow, Wang Zhiming had to smile at Li Fei: "Li Shao, what''s the matter? Why don''t you let me pass? "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Fei said with a smile, "what did you tell the police last week, don''t you remember? Do you want me to think about it for you? "


    Wang Zhiming stepped back and waved his hand: "misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings... I really don''t have the mind to deal with Li Shao at all. It''s all the blame for the gang of soft eaters'' random arrest. Haven''t you taught them a lesson?"


    "So you are admitting that you are the one who instigated it?" Ye Tian opens his mouth.


    "Yes. I just want to deal with you. That''s what I''ve been doing since last week. What can you do with me? " Wang Zhiming directly admitted that he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Tian at all. The police station didn''t let him go in and squat for a few years and let him bite his teeth.


    In a flash, a figure was picked up and pressed directly on the wall of the stairway.


    "As I said, when I find out something, no one can protect you." The voice is very low, with a chill, from Wang Zhiming''s ear gently into the ear, but as if to freeze his brain in general.


    Wang Zhiming feels light and falls on the ground. When he comes back, Li Fei and ye Tian have gone far away.He gasped, speechless fear filled his heart, he finally found the courage to deal with Ye Tian, even disappeared at this moment.


    I didn''t even know the phone had been ringing for a long time.


    "Hello... Ah, Su Shao, yes, it''s me, it''s me."


    "OK, OK, no problem! It''s on me Wang Zhiming''s tone was a little excited. The famous young master of the Su family in Jiangnan actually called himself.


    With the help of the Su family and the strong background of his father, you ye Tian, no matter how strong you are, is just an ordinary person.


    His eyes were fierce, and he clenched his fist: "no one can protect me, so many people want you to die, but I want to see if a Li Feibao can protect you!"


    Patting his ass, he turned back to his class.


    Ye Tian, Li Fei and Mu Xuebing are in the same class. When ye Tian enters the classroom, he sees the beautiful little girl, blinking a pair of watery eyes, looking at herself with a touch of expectation, motionless.


    He has no way, his last seems to be a little inflated, but the words have been exported, so ye Tian also returned him a smile.


    See ye Tian toward oneself smile, Mu ice snow suddenly a little shy, small face a red, quickly turned the head in the past, secretly happy for a while.


    She likes to wear white, like snow, pure and white dress, in her body can always present a dream of general beauty. Although her figure is not the most proud of this school, the title of "ice goddess" of muxue deserves to be heard from thousands of miles, becoming the school flower of the first noble high school.


    Being liked by such a person, ye Tian has a lot of pressure. Wang Zhiming is just one of the resistances, which is not worth mentioning. It is the cold weather and even the dark place that needs to be overcome most.


    "I have to work harder." Ye Tian knows that no matter what his goal is, he can''t be lazy in his life

 Chapter 35

    "Please students... Students, wake up." In the twinkling of an eye, the morning passed, and the class was scattered as usual, as if there was a month''s college entrance examination that had nothing to do with them. It really doesn''t matter.


    As long as they are young female teachers, they are all wearing mature light makeup and short skirts. They won''t miss any chance not to be teachers.


    Even the teacher of Ye Tian''s class is no exception. At the moment, she awoke the sleeping students with some difficulty and care, and her voice was still very comfortable.


    However, seeing that no student got up, she was relieved and said, "tomorrow afternoon, we will have a five on five basketball match. The sponsor is Wang Shao from the next class... The five students selected by Wang Zhiming come to challenge our class. Do you want to sign up for the same five students?"


    The teacher in charge of the class finished talking, his face full of smiles, quietly waiting for the students under the stage.


    However, there was no sound under the platform, and even some heavy gasps could be heard, which seemed to express their dissatisfaction that this kind of thing woke them up.


    "Then... I decided that several students in our class who originally had some basketball skills went to participate, first XXX, then XX, XX, finally Ye Tian and Li Fei."


    Li Fei yawned a lot, but he was surprised to hear that the head teacher actually called him.


    It''s OK to call ye Tian, but it''s interesting for Wang Zhiming to call himself?


    This is definitely not decided by the head teacher herself. She has not the courage. Since it was organized by Wang Zhiming, it must be according to Wang Zhiming''s idea.


    After all, in this school, besides him and ye Tian, there are also Mu Xuebing. Oh no, now there should be only mu Xuebing and his two super family backgrounds. Next, Wang Zhiming, a dandy with a "wide range" background in his family, also takes himself as a matter of his own, aiming at Ye Tian crazily.


    Others also know that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and even Li Fei''s relationship can''t be provoked. But ye Tian, beside him, has such a beautiful embryo as Mu Bing Bing, which makes Wang Zhiming uneasy.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go to sleep. I''m sorry." The head teacher saw that he had successfully explained the matter, and then he slowly stepped back. He didn''t dare to continue to occupy the time of these "elder brothers".


    Ye Tian nodded. This kind of small operation is nothing for him now. I''m afraid that Wang Zhiming has greater preparation this time. Ye Tian still needs to be on guard, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s not a matter to force yourself, let alone play basketball, to dismantle the basketball court.


    Only mu ice and snow feel Ye Tian seems to have a new danger, concern of secretly aimed at him two eyes, then ye Tian found, and red face to don''t go.


    Time passes quickly. Ye Tian''s time at school is usually to close his eyes and study the supreme way and the humble gate in his mind. His cultivation is fast. In addition, sometimes he will supplement some medical and other knowledge, and discover the earth''s thousands of years of history, which is quite amazing.


    In some books and materials, the description and introduction of medicinal materials and several medical methods can be described as penetrating. Even some pharmacists and their own masters in the realm of cultivation don''t necessarily have these realms. It can be said that the experts are among the people.


    Among them, Bian que, Zhang Zhongjing, Hua Tuo and Sun Simiao are the most important.


    When he saw the names of the two people, ye Tian even thought of a name and quickly took out a business card in his pocket.


    "Liu Zhonghua." Looking at the three regular script characters on the business card, ye Tianyin sighed.


    It''s not easy to call someone by that name. To say that day, he used an extremely dangerous method to force out the toxin in the main body of the Qin family from the hospital. Then ye Tian came out and saw Qin Tianyu''s eyes looking at Liu Zhonghua. He could see how worried Qin Tianyu was about this ugly old man.


    It seems that the old man who bought himself a mask on that day also gave himself a mysterious feeling.


    Ye Tian''s feeling of people is very accurate. He has read countless people in the past five hundred years, and he has seen a lot of great abilities in the realm of cultivation, so he has a more realistic view of a person''s appearance and inner world.


    If that person''s appearance gives him a bad feeling, it means that he will never be a good person, and may even harm and threaten himself.


    Even if that person hides intentionally, ye Tian can see something. Coupled with his special ability to foresee danger, it can be said that although Ye Tian is not extremely powerful in the past five hundred years, he can always be safe before and after danger.


    It depends on his ability to see people. It''s a bit like the metaphysics of seeing people''s faces on earth. Originally, cultivating truth is a seemingly mysterious thing, so it''s nothing.Daily intake of knowledge is very large, the process of cultivation is very boring, but ye Tian has always been able to feel very substantial, very down-to-earth, efforts always let people forge ahead and feel happy.


    It''s just that the time has not come for him to kill, to show that he can''t be bullied, and to be proud.


    Along the way of cultivation, we can''t leave any regrets, and we can''t lose our dignity and the bottom line of life because of anything. Not all practitioners are like this, but this is Ye Tian''s way of becoming stronger and ye Tian''s way of life.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, ye Tian was patted on the shoulder, a smile, Li Fei threw a bottle of coke to him, indicating that he was out of school.


    Before leaving, ye Tian and Mu ice and snow gently waved. The little girl has been looking at herself today. Such a farewell, let the latter happy for a long time, home let ye churan suspect this guy Huachi disease committed.


    "You said, what kind of basketball friendly game will Wang Zhiming hold tomorrow? Will he have any plans to deal with you? This boy has no good intentions. I can see that he has opinions on you because of Xiaoxue, but the fox''s tail is hidden deep enough. When you lose your identity and move at the speed of light, you are an insidious person. "


    Li Fei drives the car. Ye Tian looks at the front with deep eyes and says faintly: "no matter how insidious and cunning he is, no matter how vicious he is, he is just a minion after all. If you are the enemy, the only one who can make me feel pressure now is Su Luoyun, the Su family


    "Compared with Su Luoyun, Wang Zhiming''s methods are not worth mentioning. In ancient times, he was definitely a Sima Yi, and he was even more ruthless. "


    "But I''m different, and you''re even different. When the soldiers come to block us, when the water comes and the land covers us, we are not talking about the past. "

 Chapter 36

    Voice does not turn, ye Tian look indifferent, between the eyebrows exudes a proud heroic spirit.


    It''s still a life of cultivation. It seems that ye Tian and Li Fei are used to it. Although it''s boring, they enjoy it all the time. Because they always have their own goals, have their own obsession, urge them to forge ahead, make them stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the basketball game. That morning, I didn''t bump into Wang Zhiming, the big head ghost, or even see him all day.


    Even to the afternoon of the basketball game, did not see the figure of this person.


    "No, he didn''t come? And what the hell are these on the court? They''re not from our school at all Li feinuzui, indicating that the other side used foreign aid, but apparently the head teacher turned a blind eye.


    No one knows what Wang Zhiming told them.


    Even Mu ice and snow also kneaded a sweat for this, leaf day is to feel unimaginable even more.


    What''s the matter? Why does this boy suddenly do something that makes people feel elusive? It''s like a step up? Or did he do it unintentionally?


    Since it''s a friendly competition between two classes, what the hell is this gymnasium full of seats.


    Ye Tian five people feel very speechless playing basketball with five people they don''t know at all. However, the basketball game is actually in full swing - maybe it''s Mu Xuebing who joined the cheerleading team to cheer for everyone.


    They finally realized that so many people here didn''t come to see them play basketball. I came to see the ice and snow...


    Mu Xuebing is wearing her energetic hot pants and short sleeves, revealing her clean skin. In front of the cheerleading dance, all the male creatures on the scene keep their tongues straight and breathe in desperately.


    "Well, goddess Mu is so beautiful. It''s worth seeing her dance in her lifetime..."


    "That is, such a beautiful ice goddess was almost ruined by the beast Ye Tian."


    "Fortunately, he has no identity now. He is very different from the young master of the Ye family. He is just an ordinary man who is not worthy of the goddess."


    The audience had different opinions. Almost all of them were belittling Ye Tian and admiring mu Xuexue. They took their mobile phones and began to record this valuable video again. They wanted to see the cheerleading team... Oh, no, it''s good to have a basketball match every day


    With that, people seem to have discovered a fact: "Since ye Tian, the beast, has no chance, So I seem to have a chance? "


    Ye Tian doesn''t know how many "mentally retarded rivals" like Wang Zhiming will be in the future, but mu Xuebing will join the cheerleading dance today, just to cheer for himself.


    This silly little beauty always thinks how dangerous Ye Tian will be.


    The latter is also in the blessing, I don''t know the blessing, even the dance didn''t finish carefully.


    He is thinking about today''s strategy.


    There is something strange in today''s affairs. It is obviously not like Wang Zhiming''s layout ability. But I don''t know what the purpose of this matter is. Maybe it''s Wang Zhiming''s wrong? Let yourself worry too much?


    Just thinking about it, Li Fei beside him has urged him to go on the stage: "Ye Tian, it''s time to go up. The ball feels good


    When the people of Ye Tian''s class came on the court, the whole basketball court hissed one after another. It seemed that they were all aiming at Ye Tian intentionally. Li Fei fiercely pedals a circle, this kind of sound just gradually quiets down.


    Ye Tian is not interfered by the outside world. After fighting for the jump ball at an incredible height, people think of how great the once super talent is.


    Yes, he didn''t use his ability to improve after repairing. He respected basketball and disdained cheating.


    However, he found that when the five foreign aid faces that can be called "middle-aged", their ability is not within the scope of ordinary people.


    With an amazing speed layup, the impact of hitting people with the ball is like a truck hitting the body. Do you think these are five ordinary people?


    It is clear that these are the five martial arts players who have been trained, and there are also rehearsals. The fouls are hidden like flowing water. If it were not for Li Fei and ye Tian, they would not be ordinary people, otherwise they would not be seen at all.


    "I said, brother, they cheat." Li Fei is supporting knee in one side, panting of say.


    Like Ye Tian, he didn''t bring the advantage of wuzhe to the basketball match. But the other side didn''t have such a meaning. The three students who had some advantages in sports in their class had been knocked out of shape by them, so they almost lay on the ground and wailed.Looking at them, they dare not even step forward to defend, which makes Li Fei feel inexplicable. Where the hell did Wang Zhiming come from? He has no quality.


    The catcalls on the stage are strong again. Most of them are talking about ye Tian''s rubbish - because they are very happy to offend Ye Fei, who has no identity now, to show off themselves. Ye Tian is not arrogant and impetuous, but these five people are a little too much. He needs to take a series of actions.


    "Look, ye Tian leads the team. Those poor students are beaten so hard that they don''t even have the strength to fight back. Thanks to him, he still has the face to participate."


    "That''s right. I don''t know what he thinks. Is it not ye Dashao now, and he still wants to show his popularity in front of the crowd?"


    "I see him. He just wants to attract the attention of ice and snow goddess by playing basketball himself. I don''t look at myself in the mirror. I guess people used to see him as the young master of the Ye family, so let him know how bad his real skills are


    The public''s comments were noisy again, and they tried to say, anyway, they just felt that ye Tian couldn''t fight, and didn''t think about how mean the other party was.


    Ye Tian''s three classmates have been completely unable to defend, their bones seem to be knocked apart. But the other side runs a full court, the face does not blush, the heart does not jump, the breath is not panting, even has not slowed down the speed, as if carelessly.


    The more so, people''s voice wave after wave, how hard to hear, how hard to hear, in fact, nothing more than because of a bathing ice and snow.


    This beauty son is small hand pinch of tight, beautiful Mou twinkle uncertain, face hang full of worry of looking at leaf day.


    It seems that she can see some clues. She thinks those people are unusual and definitely not from this school.


    The score of the basketball match is constantly expanding. Ye Tian and his team didn''t get a point, but the other team''s extremely stable every whole court was able to grab the rebound and get two points on the layup.


    It seems that if the game goes on like this, there is no suspense. The crowd on the scene... Spray tired, lean on the chair, watching Ye Tian class team was crazy abuse

 Chapter 37

    The atmosphere is very quiet, and no one will question the result any more. Some people have even got up and planned to leave, and they have finished what they planned to watch.


    Start to see the former super young master was mercilessly hanged, but also some gap of pleasure, for a long time also feel boring. Maybe it''s because they think they''ll see it later?


    "Gone, gone... Boring..." the people who got up waved. The half-time was over. The cheerleading team should not have a performance, and there was no sign in the second half.


    However, the basketball was shot down to the ground with a bang, and the silence in the air was broken in vain.


    Ye Tian stands under the basket at the moment and looks at the other side viciously. What they have done since the half-time is too much, which has completely angered Ye Tian.


    So at the moment, he has burst out, an outsider who will hit his classmates in the class, his basketball in his hand fell to the ground.


    Block a Shot!


    The sound of these two words rang out in people''s hearts, and some people took a breath. It seemed that the scene happened too suddenly - Ye Tian suddenly accelerated and jumped up from the rear. His palm predicted a radian and directly patted his opponent''s basketball from his hand to the ground, making a very loud sound.


    "Jump... Jump so high." The captain of the basketball team, one of the people who just took the lead in coaxing and hissing, swallowed saliva.


    Ye Tian''s eyes cold, hum a, pass the basketball to Li Fei.


    In the past, the other three teammates of their team were all in full view of the public and had no ability to parry.


    But they all have their own face and dignity. They love basketball very much. So even if their views on Ye Tian change, they still roar from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hit the big hat! The ball is not out of bounds yet!


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that these five people are not from this school. As long as people who have played basketball can see that their physical fitness and physical quality are not what ordinary human beings can do.


    But ye Tian was abused by five of them, and the cheerfulness in their hearts made them completely ignore these points.


    "We fight back." Ye Tian did not intend to do so, but the other side has crossed his bottom line, completely angered him, so he as usual playing basketball, issued a simple command.


    The three players in this class seem to have the motivation again and pick up their dignity on the basketball court again. Have not felt the pain on the body, if not forced by the heart that layer of estrangement, they have a cry.


    Basketball, for boys, the meaning is really simple, very pure.


    Next, the atmosphere on the basketball court is no longer lifeless.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei also show the inner strength of the warrior and the true yuan of the practitioner to improve their physical quality. The situation on the field is no longer one-sided, and the outside school people who started with the five martial arts players are also surprised. These two people were obviously powerful before, but they played with ordinary people''s bodies.


    One plus one is greater than two. The strength of Li Fei and ye Tian is much more than that of a warrior.


    The two have a tacit understanding and connection beyond ordinary people. They are good friends who have played since childhood. They have played basketball games together for a long time.


    Super long three points, turn and lay up, the acceleration between the March can be said to be faster than that of professional athletes, coupled with tacit cooperation and fast steals, the speed of counterattack is faster than that of the other side in the first half.


    The other three team-mates also put on a defensive posture, actively fighting for the ball right and offensive space for ye Tian and Li Fei. They also did their best. Although their physical quality was not better than that of the martial arts, the three smelly cobblers were better than Zhuge Liang.


    They greatly limited each other''s space and created opportunities for them.


    Li Fei''s accomplishments are in the middle and late stage of the fifth level of martial arts, and ye Tian''s middle stage of the third level of refining gas is far better than the fourth level of ordinary martial arts. In this way, the two can be regarded as the outstanding young people, which makes the five big men outside the school feel great pressure and can''t resist.


    The atmosphere began to become quiet again, but this time there were no more boos and taunts. Almost all of them opened their mouths at this moment, watching the two people operating against the sky.


    This time, the basketball court in the sports management made a huge sound again. With a "bang", you can see a figure falling down.


    Then, on the other side of Ye Tian''s class, all the boys stood up and cheered.


    They didn''t want to cheer, but it''s a man''s world. No matter what the identity of Ye Tian is, even if they never know each other, their camp has done so at the moment, igniting their blood heart.Buckles!


    Li Fei passed easily and directly asked for the defense of the two warriors. Before he came to the basket, he abandoned the basketball to the back.


    Ye Tianze seemed to have expected that he would get up in the same place and firmly grasp the stagnant basketball. A big windmill on the free throw line flew over the head of a defender and buckled the basketball into the basket.


    This kind of operation, in the collection of professional competitions, is the operation that makes the whole field boiling. It can be said that it is an instant explosion.


    As for those who are not in Ye Tian''s class, they can''t bear it in their heart and almost scream out. However, just now they are still making fun of it. Now if they celebrate Ye Tian''s goal, they are hitting their own face?


    No matter how ugly they said before, now they have to admit that ye Tian''s absolute talent in basketball and sports is well deserved.


    There''s no fraud.


    Even in the face of cheating opponents, they can also play a better counterattack, this is into the endless basketball, this is Ye Tian two.


    "Nice dunk." The coach and the captain of the sports team all gave such an exclamation.


    This school will always be the first place in the city''s basketball game, but they are not the strongest team with absolute strength. The reason is that only their wallet knows.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei clap high fives for the purpose, they two hit the empty cut dunk cooperation, in peacetime is very rare, today also drags their blessing, can freely dripping.


    And because of this goal, coupled with the previous wave of counterattack, ye Tian''s first team has completely exceeded the score.


    The five people outside the school were a little decadent. They clapped the basketball helplessly. Their previous sense of superiority was no longer there. In front of these two towering mountains, they had to give up their hands.


    The scene is back to one side, but the direction has changed. It has become the harvest of Ye Tian and Li Fei.


    On the basketball court, absolutely crushing

 Chapter 38

    The result of the basketball match has been completely reversed, and there is no suspense, as if there was no suspense at the beginning.


    No one in the crowd left. They didn''t want to miss such a wonderful moment. Every time ye Tian and Li Fei attacked, they could take it out and make it into a collection of videos spread on the Internet. It was really shocking.


    Mu ice and snow no longer holds her little hand, and there is no sweat in the palm of her hand. She shows such a drunken smile, like a beautiful scenery.


    Those losers are drooling, but it has nothing to do with your happiness.


    Ye Tian has not always used fancy dunk technology, which is too much to cause doubt and sensation. After all, there are not so many operations in the professional league. And their opponent is not the weak of the rotten street, he just shot after half-time, and the hit rate is very high, such a three-point ball can even be faster than the score.


    In this way, the original unfair game of being asked for foreign aid was easier for the Jedi to fight back than the original five.


    Of course, all this is due to Ye Tian and Li Fei. It''s also to blame that the foreign aid Wang Zhiming invited is too weak. Compared with these two mid-term warriors, how can they get enough entry-level warriors.


    The competition gradually came to an end, and ended with the cheers of Ye Tian''s class. The boys felt very happy, and the cheerleading team led by Mu Xuebing also presented a joyful celebration dance, and the atmosphere was incredibly ignited.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei finally hit the net with a three-point ball, killing the game completely.


    It seems that at this moment, the people in the class have forgotten themselves. It''s incredible that they can turn the game in the second half. It seems that ye Tian has never been different from them. They can celebrate and cheer as before.


    "Cut, is not playing basketball a little better, the future is not a little useless."


    "That''s right. I''ll be handsome now. No matter what, I can''t be worthy of our ice goddess."


    The crowd began to leave in the middle of the crowd. They couldn''t find the so-called superiority in the second half, so they began to belittle ye Tianlai again. It was just because Mu Xuebing was jealous of the water he had just given him.


    But it can''t be a good play. Their three-point accuracy, all kinds of cooperation and fancy dunks are amazing to the national team coach. How can it be watery.


    Sometimes it''s hard to show off the advantages of words.


    "Thank you." Ye Tian took the water from ice and snow and nodded with a smile.


    Then he swept around the field after the crowd left the field and said in a low voice to Li Fei: "I still think there''s something strange about this matter. The five people didn''t change their mentality, and they didn''t have the spirit of fighting in the game, just like completing the task. If it''s the person Wang Zhiming called, it can''t be such a purpose. "


    "What''s the purpose?" Li Fei is puzzled.


    "If I''m not wrong, these people are just testing us."


    Ye tianchensheng, he has found the root of the matter, but he such a scan, ignored the most humble corner.


    It is impossible for you to have a thorough look at every place in the super stadium which can hold thousands of people, let alone the most humble place.


    In the extreme corner of the space structure, a young man in a black windbreaker and sunglasses slowly got up and walked out of the gate with the wave after wave of people. He could not see any change of expression on his face. He was very cold.


    He only heard himself murmur: "no matter whether ye Nanshan has Alzheimer''s disease or not, even the second ancestor of the Li family has hidden so deeply. It seems that it will be a good play soon. "


    "The cold in the dragon''s veins has disappeared. From the perspective of Qin Tianyu''s death, ye Tian should be the source of the cold. This is my blunder... But, in the end, the secret of this chill will still be in my bag. The strength of his four layers of martial arts is not enough to see. "


    The soft voice only he could hear, with the result of the analysis.


    Yes, he is one of the most famous heirs of Jiangnan Province, Su Luoyun, who is known as a ghost talent. However, his dress is very low-key and hidden, mixed in the crowd no one can recognize, plus he did not expose the mind, in addition to the stadium on a car.


    The painted black windows of the car went up and then disappeared in the corner of the campus. No one could see the scene inside the car.


    With the departure of Su Luoyun, ye Tian and Li Fei have a vague guess, but they are not sure yet. But they know that their strength may not continue to remain in the dark, only a few people know, it will also be a threat.On the other hand, they can understand the stakes. Even if Su Luoyun already knows about ye Tian''s disguise, he has no need to publicize it.


    For a man like him, his first consideration in doing everything is his own interests. He will not do anything that is not good for him.


    "It''s all right. You''ve told me what to stop. And there are not many days left. We just need to concentrate on improving ourselves. " Li Fei pats Ye Tian''s shoulder and looks at mu Xuexue and winks at him.


    The meaning in the eyes seems to be that you can, boy, look at the eyes of little girl are all you, you have a set.


    Ye Tian shakes his head and leaves after greeting mu Xuexue. Now is not the time to think about these things.


    It''s only half a month. Whether it''s Wang Zhiming or his cousin Ye Xin, these last generation''s enemies, and their time of liquidation is coming.


    "Including Ye Wei, what you have done has made me not care for my relatives and elders at all. When you advocate driving me out and humiliating my father, you will never be my uncle again."


    There is still more than half a month to go. Since ye Tian''s rebirth, it has only been more than ten days. He can feel that his mood is totally different from that of the last life. Ye Tian not only brought back the experience of cultivating truth, but also brought back the principles of life and the extremely tough will.


    Let him kill decisively, revenge, and never leave anything to become his future demons.


    When the two returned to the villa, it was very late. Li Fei and the three childe brothers just now said that they were going to have a meal to celebrate. At the dinner, several people drank a little too much, shaking out their original views on Ye Tian. But now, they seem to be convinced of ye Tian again.


    Playing basketball well is very popular among boys, not to mention better than the stars of a national league.


    Ye Tian is a little speechless. This kind of circle powder is useless, that is, there are tens of thousands of sprays missing from one class

 Chapter 39

    After finishing the meal, Li Fei, who is drunk, says that he wants to go to XX club. He is dragged back by Ye Tian. He doesn''t know that this guy is drunk, so terrible, so high.


    "Wake up, what you drink is not fake wine. Don''t you want your goal anymore? Go on practicing your invincible flame fist. " Ye Tian looks at Li Fei who is drunk on the ground and rolls around repeatedly. He kicks his ass with hatred.


    Li Fei Baji mouth, shouting a "I can drink", then heard Ye Tian talking about "invincible flame boxing" the name of the time, as if to uncover his scar, poke his pain, let him on the ground "wow" a cry.


    Ye Tian had no way: "what''s the matter with you? Get up, get up quickly... Oh, don''t cry. What do you cry for such a big man? I''ve told you for a long time. It''s just a little low. What''s the big deal? It doesn''t affect the power... "


    Later, it took an hour to finish Li Fei''s work. Finally, he threatened him by deleting the resources in his mobile phone. After waking up, he snatched back his mobile phone from ye Tian and went back to his room to practice.


    With his mouth turned, ye Tian took out the jade pendant, sat on the ground and began to absorb the aura.


    Although there is no consumption in playing basketball just now, it is a good practice to use aura to supplement physical strength after every extravagance and exercise.


    This jade pendant, which Wang Zhiming lost to himself last week, had been absorbed by Ye Tian, but later recovered miraculously through the essence of cold spring in Nanhu. Even the aura in it was once full, even fuller than before.


    "It''s a good thing to use. It can be used to save your life."


    Thinking of the light curtain of Qin Tianyu''s last fatal blow, ye Tian felt that it was rare, and he felt that there were even more functions of the jade pendant that had not been discovered.


    Ye Tian''s aura gathering degree in his body has reached the edge of the third level of Qi refining. Soon he will break through a huge gap and come to the middle stage of Qi refining.


    The gap between this realm and the third level of refining gas is not small, so even Su Luoyun feels very different. But he doesn''t know ye Tian''s progress at all. He thinks Ye Tian is the fourth level of cultivation of martial arts that has been hidden for more than ten years.


    But once the fourth level of refining gas is broken, ye Tian''s whole person will compete with the warrior again, and even his physical body will gradually approach the warrior.


    In terms of combat power alone, the fourth level of refining gas is better than the fifth level of wuzhe. Even with Ye Tian''s excellent cultivation and no time to build a foundation, he can fight the sixth level of wuzhe by virtue of his superiority.


    With such fighting power, ye Tiancai feels that his family will make a big splash in the competition half a month later, which is safer.


    In the past half a month, he plans to consolidate his three-tier cultivation, strive to break through the four-tier cultivation at one stroke, and then draw a few days to stabilize.


    "The supreme way, the cold spring, the jade pendant, and even the Dharma formula of the cold gate are all my cards." Ye Tianshen''s voice.


    However, his first problem now is that apart from his close combat ability, which is not related to his great power, there is also the cold door formula of recoil. It seems that he has no other practical formula. Cold spring can''t be used at will. I''m afraid there''s only one skill to fight each other.


    He shook his head to himself, but that didn''t work.


    Ye Tian decided to find a way to read out some simple methods from his memory. As for finding it on earth, it''s almost impossible.


    Dharma formula is no more than Dharma. Once the Dharma is cultivated, it can''t be changed, so the Dharma of the supreme way and Xi Sui Jing are branded in his mind.


    But the formula is different. Once used, even the mouth needs to recite words. The aura runs in a specific form and direction, and it can''t be stored in the divine consciousness. It''s quite complicated to read.


    "Fortunately, it''s not so difficult to find some simple formulas now, but it''s impossible to find them in the future by searching for memories. Sure enough, we still need to pay close attention to the development of poor families. After understanding the gratitude and resentment of the earth, we will go to the real world. "


    Ye Tian''s feelings for the earth are very complex. He is not a warrior, so he is doomed not to live and work here. There is no aura or resources needed by the practitioners. They don''t even know where they are. There may be places like Nanhu on earth, but who knows where.


    The cultivation world can obtain enough formulas to use, just like Ye Tian before. In Li Fei''s villa, just for a moment, ye Tian felt as if his mind was going to tear open. The pain was unbearable, and he even had some symptoms that he wanted to take off.The memory before rebirth is not my own.


    Ye Tian''s actions have violated the law of heaven, so the side effects are extremely serious, but the pain is OK. Ye Tian can tolerate it.


    But he gradually felt that his memory in reality seemed to be eliminated, so that he could never take risks.


    At the moment, he was sweating and gasping, and he couldn''t make any effort.


    "Well, I only found these two books. I''ve tried my best. I can''t use them any more."


    Ye Tian looks at these two books which he remembers using hundreds of years ago, and his face shows a helpless smile. In Xiuzhen world, these are all rotten Street things. Now, however, he has to work so hard to find these two basic methods, which can be regarded as fate.


    But he was satisfied.


    Although these two books are the most basic of Huang Jue, they can also be regarded as the middle and upper level of Huang Jue. Ye Tian''s master is very good - so his method is not bad, even if it was used at the beginning.


    "Burning snake skill" and "falling cloud palm".


    Among them, the fire snake technique is the best in Huangjue, while Luoyun palm is the best in Huangjue. It''s rare for him to use this kind of gas refining in the early and mid-term.


    "Let''s start with this burning snake skill. In the early period of cultivation, I liked it most. Its power can''t be underestimated. Later, when I got to Da Yuanman, its power was even comparable to that of Huang Jue''s top grade. It can be said that I took two copies of Huang Jue''s top grade."


    Ye Tian nodded and began to practice. His palm refined aura in the air and gradually transformed into the energy of fire.


    This kind of cultivation seemed to make him dream back to that year. That ignorant young man, alone on the edge of the cliff, repeated the basic skills over and over again. He had no talent, so he had to work hard day and night with the efforts of ordinary people.


    Just to be stronger.


    There''s no reason to be stronge

 Chapter 40

    I don''t know what time it is in the morning. Li Ming just rises outside. The quiet state of Ye Tian''s cultivation is broken by Li Fei who takes the door in.


    "Brother, brother, look


    Li Fei rushed in a little excited. He worked hard for several days to practice the skill he got in cangding last time. Today, he finally saw some results, which made Li Fei dance excitedly.


    As soon as he rushed into the guest room, he saw Ye Tianzheng closing the ceremony to nourish his spirit. He was not disturbed by his movement at all. His right hand was constantly spinning in the air, some of which were like drawing circles across the air.


    "What are you doing? Who is this cursing? " Li Fei doesn''t understand what ye Tian is doing. He wants to show him the effect of his invincible flame boxing, although he hasn''t got to the point where he can hit the flame with one punch. But can obviously feel the fist in the air, the temperature is rising sharply, even the fist on the track can see a little spark.


    However, ye Tian doesn''t pay attention to Li Fei who comes in. He is still depicting his actions in the air. It seems that he is closing his eyes. In fact, he is concentrating on refining the aura in his body and transforming them.


    After transformation, that is the pure aura needed to send out the formula, which is also a kind of energy.


    The essence of Qi refining realm is to skillfully use the aura in the body of the practitioner and combine different ways and results.


    When you reach the realm of spirit, you will be exposed to the level of Zhenyuan, and there will be a light curtain of Zhenyuan on your body, which is not what you used to say in the past.


    The golden elixir is to form the true yuan into its own cultivation golden elixir, expand its own sea of elixirs, and contain all things.


    Pull a little far, said Ye Tian now, the action on the hand seems to be incomparably skilled, let Li Fei see very confused, but some infatuated.


    The Kung Fu of banzhuxiang, ye Tian''s hand is no longer as simple as drawing a circle. He can see a flame lingering around the circle, emitting amazing red light.


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes. He felt that the time was right. He recited "burning snake skill" in his heart. Then the action on his hand stopped. Lingering on the edge of his finger and palm was a small snake made of fire, which suddenly increased from the flame just now.


    Li Fei was shocked by this sudden scene. How could he draw in circles and suddenly draw out the flame? Is this science??


    He thought of the little effective "invincible flame fist" he had planned to show off, which seemed to be inferior to Ye Tian''s magic of drawing fire out of thin air.


    But it''s more than that.


    After drawing out the flame, ye Tian took a breath of aura and transformed all the energy filled in his body into the middle. A little bit in the circle formed by the flame made the fire snake seem to be alive.


    The fire snake is enhanced by the aura energy, and it grows stronger again, becoming three or four times the size of the original, and finally becoming a visible fire snake.


    At this moment, Li Fei has already exclaimed, and the little snake flying out of his fingertips seems to be able to penetrate everything, revealing a dazzling fire in the dark room. Looking at it straight fly out, in the moment of about to break through the door frame, ye Tian received aura and strength, the fire snake disappeared in a flash.


    "It''s... It''s, it''s like magic." Li Fei is still scared. He looks at the disappearing fire snake. If ye Tian hadn''t collected his strength just now, the fire snake would have given him the strength to destroy the withered and decayed, but it seems that he could be invincible in a short time.


    Ye Tian calmed down and shook his head: "this is not the martial arts of the martial arts. Most of your martial arts are based on physical attack. Without the support of aura, there is no way to arouse the general trend of heaven and earth. For the time being, think of it as a small spell similar to fireball. "


    "Brother, you are not a warrior, are you?" Li Fei asked carefully.


    "Yes, I don''t have the talent to be a warrior." Ye Tian nodded directly, "by the way, what did you ask me for just now? Do you have any achievements in cultivation that you want to show me?"


    Li Fei suddenly thought of it, but he saw that a spell Ye Tian had just put was just like this. If he took out the little fur he had been practicing for several days, he would be laughed at by Ye Tian.


    To tell you the truth, he is so like some villain''s heart that he is willing to be a gentleman. But it''s true that his attainments have been compared with the burning snake skill in front of him, and he has no mind to show off. Now he insists: "no, nothing."


    How can I find myself inferior to Li Dashao!


    Ye Tian was also a little puzzled, but he didn''t worry about it too much, and the topic changed: "by the way, the piece of Yunling stone you bought in the antique market last time, do you have the ability to distinguish it? If that''s the case, let''s go to the stone market today and pick out some. I need them most... ""Don''t think about it. I lost it myself... If I could see it, it would not be worse than the cold weather. It''s a spirit stone."


    Li Fei bitter way, ye Tian sighed, this is really like this guy''s style.


    "How about... Let''s go for a chance?" Li Fei asked tentatively. Recently, he has lost a lot of face in front of this brother. Today, I''ll go... Let him see what it means to be rich and powerful.


    "Well, last time I saw you, I didn''t have a chance to visit you carefully, so I was dragged to a barbecue by you, and then I was arrested by several melon skins of the police station."


    Last time in the antique market, ye Tian really didn''t have time to look carefully. Maybe there were some mistakes. He couldn''t waste the ability of "eyes" that he got from the first level.


    "No problem, it''s OK not to mention those lengtouqing... Today, let''s go and make a reservation for that place..." before Li Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Tian


    "I think you are a fool. What are you buying? You cover your face for me today. Don''t let the boss recognize me. I won''t buy anything. Don''t pay for anything I say! "


    Li Fei''s family''s swords and guillotines are all fake. If you want to say it''s to cover the purchase of Yunling stone, Li Fei thinks they are real!


    Ye Tian''s own money still needs to be saved to buy medicinal materials and so on. He can''t spend it casually in such a place. If Li Fei wants to help him pay, he will also refuse. His friend doesn''t use it as an ATM.


    So the best choice is that Li Fei should not be recognized this time, just follow him.


    Li Fei was wronged in his heart, but he had to agree. However, he still felt that those things might be true. Look at the husky head on the dog''s head. It''s so powerful!


    How can this be fake

 Chapter 41

    Li Fei was hard hit on the head, so clever with the leaf day behind, say what also dare not buy.


    Ye Tianxiu came to the later stage of condensate gas layer 3. Now he still has enough Reiki resources, including the participation of jade pendant and Yun Lingshi, so he doesn''t have to worry about the cultivation resources for the time being.


    However, once the breakthrough reaches the fourth level of refining, the required Aura will increase by tens or even hundreds of times, and the breakthrough also needs a lot of aura to impact, so ye Tian has to go to this fake gathering place again.


    He blocked the signal in the shouting, and he didn''t want to hear the names of those exotic flowers. Li Fei was the only one who watched with relish. He wanted to buy something several times, but he deeply resisted it. It sounded like such a cow''s name. Why was it a fake!


    Ye Tianman wanders aimlessly without noticing the fierce eyes behind him.


    As time goes by, ye Tian spent a whole morning wandering around. Finally, at the moment when the sun rose high, ye Tian noticed a black broken bowl in the corner.


    This stall is not impressive. There are all kinds of broken bowls and dishes on it. It seems that it was deliberately buried in the soil by the stall owner.


    "Yaobian Tianmu." Ye Tian was secretly frightened and didn''t go directly to the bowl that refracted the blue light in the sun.


    Li Fei is so wrapped up that he walks behind Ye Tian. In his opinion, all the things in this stall are treasures.


    "Boss, how much is this plate?"


    Ye Tian didn''t pick up the black bowl directly. Instead, he picked up another jade green plate with blue carving on it, lifelike, like a dragon.


    The boss didn''t expect to have business, but when he saw Ye Tian coming, he picked up the plate directly. He thought Ye Tian was very fond of it, so he offered a very high price: "50000 yuan!"


    "Little brother, you really have a vision. This is the blue and white Qilin plate of the Qing Dynasty. There are only two in China. This is the third one. If you take it back, you can open a Yuanmingyuan Garden at home..."


    "Five hundred dollars, or not." Ye Tian did not pay attention to the other side that a large set of health care products than the elderly also gorgeous words, directly opened a hundred times the price of the difference.


    The boss frowned and thought to himself, you are staring at me from tens of meters away. How dare you bargain like this? Aren''t you afraid I won''t sell it?


    After that, he waved his hand directly: "how can it be? How can you make such a bargain? Don''t make trouble if you don''t buy..."


    Just when he thought he was about to take control of the situation, he turned to Ye Tian. With a bang, the plate in Ye Tian''s hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces, The "unicorn" originally carved on it is like a sticker, sticking the pieces together.


    "This..." the stall owner''s forehead showed a cold sweat, and even his mouth was not clear.


    In fact, when ye Tian started to pick up the plate, Li Fei almost couldn''t resist going over to pay directly. When the boss said the name of blue and white unicorn plate, Li Fei made up his mind to buy it.


    If you choose your brother, plus such a name, it''s worth 50000 yuan!


    But the next second, he put away the hand that touched the wallet... Ye Tian smashed it directly, and dropped a water sticker specially for China


    "What should I do? It seems that this is not the time for me to pay."


    The shop owner knew that when he saw Ye Tian so familiar with the road, he must have met an expert to smash the field, but in full view of the public, this water sticker fell down, how to explain.


    However, ye Tian didn''t pay attention to the complicated mood of the store owner. He just threw out a stack of 100 yuan bills, ten in all, picked up the humble black bowl in the corner and turned to leave.


    "One five hundred, two one thousand." Ye Tian''s words fell down, and the store owner was relieved. His heart was hanging to his throat just now.


    I thought it was a procrastination to fight against counterfeiting. I didn''t expect that I would even pay 500 yuan, but the broken bowls and plates he bought from the counterfeiting factory were several times as much.


    As he wipes his sweat, a man with black sunglasses comes near the booth. He throws several stacks of banknotes and wants to stop Ye Tian.


    "Wait a minute, little brother. The store is willing to sell me this bowl again for 50000 yuan." Ye Tian and Li Fei haven''t gone far yet. His voice came into their ears.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop, even his head was too lazy to go back: "first come, then come."


    Li Fei even opened his wallet directly and smashed a handful of banknotes in the direction of the man, which attracted people to scramble for the flying red banknotes.Turning his head and erecting a middle finger, Li Fei leaves with Ye Tian in a posture that he thinks is incomparably natural and unrestrained, which makes Ye Tian almost turn back to hit him.


    The man with black sunglasses frowned and his face showed displeasure. He was about to chase him, but an old man behind him reached out to stop.


    The man in sunglasses bowed deeply, and the respect on his face was obvious.


    "Originally, they bought it by their ability, so there''s no reason for us to rob it? It''s just that. Pick another one. I always think this guy is a little like a young man mentioned by Zhong Hua... "


    Ye Tian and Li Fei have a casual lunch not far away. Ye Tian and Li Fei sit on the steps and look around. Ye Tian begins to study the black bowl in his hand.


    If you smell it carefully, you can smell the smell of dog food on the bowl, which makes Ye Tian want to curse his mother for a time, which is too wasteful.


    "Brother, what''s the black bowl you bought? Is it a treasure?" Li Fei looked at ye tianduan for a long time, and finally asked.


    Ye Tian didn''t make a sound at first. After a while of discrimination, he finally determined that the black bowl was really a kind of black pottery, a rare quality, which changed the eyes of heaven.


    "Well, with the knowledge I''ve gained during this period, the value of this bowl is between three and five million."


    "What?" Li Fei rubbed his ears, "is this broken bowl worth five million? Brother, if you are short of money, tell me, you can''t hallucinate... "


    Although Li Fei''s family is not short of five million, for anyone, five million is not a small number, not to mention the image of the bowl in his mind is not generally low.


    Looking at him, who set the price according to his name and forced price, ye Tian didn''t bother to talk much and went directly to the cultural relics appraisal bureau not far from the antique market.


    Later, a Japanese Yaobian Tianmu bowl with an estimated price of 4.5 million appeared in Ye Tian''s hands.


    Li Fei''s eyes are wide open behind him. For so many years, he has never been able to identify the things he bought by himself... And the one ye Tiandi bought with 500 yuan can be comparable to his grandfather''s collection

 Chapter 42

    In fact, ye Tian''s luck is also really good, today actually let him meet the baby.


    This Japanese bowl, which has become the eye of heaven, only further proves that the utility of the talent "eye" brought by the supreme way is true.


    "... you have something. According to your recognition ability, if you are given one day, you will be worth hundreds of millions of dollars."


    "It''s not as easy as you think. If there are so many real goods mixed with fake goods all the time, people who can identify them will get rich? It''s a matter of luck. You can''t ask for it. " Ye Tian knows that this bowl may be a sample made by a unscrupulous manufacturer. Then he accidentally sneaks in and is touched by himself.


    Li Fei immediately felt that it was boring. What would he do if he had done so much for the rest of his life.


    Ye Tian took the identification certificate from the Cultural Relics Bureau, and now he plans to find a way to sell it by auction, which has been seen by several people not far away.


    These people are all dressed in black. Their detection ability is extremely secret and excellent. Even ye Tian has not been able to find them at such a long distance.


    "When it comes to auctions, I have a good way here. It''s just that we haven''t spent money for a long time..."


    Ye Tian nodded: "if you go to auction, nine times out of ten you will give money, and one or two you will buy blindly. It''s really a waste."


    When they take a taxi, the group of people in black will follow. They get off the bus, and the people in black will follow. But the two of them went into the film store... People in black couldn''t get in.


    Here, few people can go in if they are not the leading and respectable people in Jiangnan.


    Several people in black windbreaker and sunglasses looked at each other in hot weather, but they didn''t force to enter. The security system here must be airtight, and an alarm was given that all the armed police in the city would come.


    "Wait at the door. I''m afraid it''s not the young master who comes here. We can''t get in." The man in black, the leader, said.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei have no idea. They are welcomed to the VIP seat by an auctioneer here. They are both heirs of the four families... One of them used to be.


    But ye tianbai tried to predict the danger of bailing, but didn''t remind him of any information at this moment. On the other hand, he has not yet reached the cultivation of the golden elixir, and there is no way to gather the divine consciousness. If the divine consciousness is opened up, it is easy for ye Tian to find the existence of tracking himself.


    The host has always been respectful to Li Fei. When he came here earlier, the person in charge said to him that he would be treated well anyway.


    His auction record is not rich in a few old guys, but he can also be ranked on the list here.


    Li Fei''s price increase has never been based on any regular market, but on his thoughts and mood, he will increase as much as he thinks.


    Anyway, his grandfather dotes on him enough. No matter how much money he spends on things, he will still sell them. No matter whether they are true or false, whether they are useful or not, they will be sent to the Li family in the collection room.


    It is this kind of doting that exerts his willful character.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you what you see in a moment. I have my grandfather''s VIP card here. All shopping is one click transfer, and I don''t need to spend my master''s pocket money." Li Fei took out a platinum card with black paint, which was inlaid with several dazzling small gemstones and plated with a layer of gold.


    But ye Tian shakes his head and has no plan to promise. He says he won''t use Li Fei''s money. Later, he said to the visitor: "Hello, I have a cultural relic here. I want to participate in the auction here. I don''t know what process to follow?"


    The attendant just bowed to Li Fei, but he looked indifferent to Ye Tian and looked down on him. However, he still asked politely in line with his professional ethics


    "I don''t know what master Ye is going to sell? Our auction house has rules, not everything can be auctioned. "


    "That''s it." Ye Tian said that, he took out the black bowl he bought in the antique market from his backpack. Yes, it was in full view of the public.


    The VIP seat is the first row, so the people behind are able to see the things in the first row clearly. For a moment, someone saw that ye Tian took such a broken bowl out and couldn''t help laughing.


    There are also people who know ye Tian, such as a young man not far away, who directly burst out laughing.


    Even the guests felt shameful. They felt that ye Tian was teasing himself. At the moment, his voice was cold: "Mr. Ye, please respect this place. You want me to sell such bowls to beggars?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"Ye Dashao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m confused."


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to the mob. The clay figurine was still angry. At the moment, he took out the identification certificate directly from his bag and held it in front of the attendant: "this is the tone you speak to the guests?"


    "And no matter what I''m going to auction, it seems that you should answer my questions about the process first, instead of making demeaning comments on my items?"


    The attendant seems to be unbearable, and even directly ignored the identification certificate that ye Tian took out. Just as he wanted to pick up Ye Tian''s bowl directly, he heard an old man with white frost behind him sing softly.


    "Compared with the one in the Japanese Museum, Yao becomes the eye of heaven."


    Ye Tian nodded to him, only to find that the old man was so familiar. And attendants also finally rational come over, looked at the identification certificate in Ye Tian''s hand, forehead began to leave sweat, on the difference of gasping.


    He almost made an irreparable mistake.


    "Damn it, how could I forget that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse."


    As soon as he patted his head, the receptionist immediately put on a smile on his face and said respectfully to Ye Tian: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye Tian. I have eyes and don''t know the treasure. I''ll go through the auction procedure for you now."


    Ye Tian is too lazy to talk with him, so he gets up and goes to the back, thinking about where the old man has seen him.


    The people on the VIP table also shut up and gave a cold hum. It''s just a broken bowl. It''s a treasure. How much can it be worth.


    Only the old man was smiling, his face full of random and calm folds.


    "Mr. Ye Tian, this is a membership card for you. We will let the buyer deal with you directly if the transaction exceeds one million yuan. In order to express our apologies, the service charge for this order is also reduced from 0.5% to 0.1%


    The receptionist was smiling. In fact, he was still worried about what happened before

 Chapter 43

    Ye tianlengsheng takes the membership card from his hand. The receptionist is very flustered, because this seemingly shabby bowl is actually a cultural relic of China for thousands of years. If it is auctioned, the price fluctuation is very large. If you meet sincere buyers, it is possible to reach tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    "Brother, are you ready? Let me tell you, if you hadn''t just let him go, I would have let the steward fire the bird man today... "


    Li Fei just came back from the toilet. After learning about ye Tian, he was about to smash the scene.


    "Well, I don''t mind. One more thing is better than one less." When ye Tian looks at the old man, he feels Ye Tian''s eyes and smiles back at him.


    "It''s him!" Ye Tian sees this smile and is shocked. Isn''t this the old man who sold masks last time.


    It''s the white mask that I came to the cold spring cave to dress up, bathe in ice and snow and Qin Luoyao. I bought it from him. It seems that it''s still a friendship price.


    I always feel that the thin mask has some special function. I can''t find the opposite face even if I mobilize my aura. Ye Tiancai realizes that it''s a good baby.


    Ye Tian gets up and politely greets the old man. Then, with the beginning of the auction, ye Tian can only put the question to the end.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to Jiangnan auction house. I am the auctioneer of this auction. Today''s auction, we are very honored, there will be several rare collections, the specific content of which I will not disclose more, in order to ensure the expectation of the auction


    "OK, let''s take out the first exhibit of this auction, which is the work of a unique European Abstract master..."


    Outside the auction house, the people in black never left. In the corner of Jiangdu City, you can see a modern high-rise building on the first floor. There is a unique single-sided glass. At one end of the glass is a huge rockery coffee table. In front and back of the glass are a white haired old man and a man in a black windbreaker.


    At first, they were silent and drank tea lightly. As the young man in black put a picture on the table, the silence was eased.


    "Grandfather, do you remember him?"


    The old man tasted the tea in a small bowl, and some of them gave a kind smile and nodded.


    The man in the black windbreaker put the picture away and got up slowly.


    "I know, grandfather, you just remember. He is just an ordinary person who has been popular. He used to be a good match, but now he is a civilian. If it wasn''t for the failure of my last plan, I really didn''t know he could hide so much. "


    The old man''s eyes were no longer full of laughter, but mixed with a touch of surprise: "do you mean that the secret in the ice cellar has something to do with him?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    Su Luoyun used to wear this kind of dress. Naturally, he didn''t know that in a certain corner of the city, several people imitated him and were waiting for a place.


    "Moreover, in the last time I explored the reality, he has at least three levels of strength, maybe more than that. He is definitely not an ordinary man."


    "Ye Nanshan has Alzheimer''s disease?" The old man sat up all of a sudden, as if to interest.


    "I don''t know if it''s Alzheimer''s disease, but I know that ye Tian has something that can help us. Even if it''s just the secret of the ice cave, I can''t ignore him." Su Luoyun put his hands behind him and looked at the tall buildings outside the window.


    "Besides, I have a hunch that he will surprise me."


    The old man looked at Su Luoyun''s back with admiration. He was his most proud grandson and the most perfect successor of the Su family.


    The Su family leader got up slowly, dipped his finger in the tea from the ceramic bowl and scratched it gently on the table.


    "So, have you done it?"


    "Not yet," said Su Luoyun, shaking his head. "However, someone is more anxious than me."


    The other corner of the high-rise building refracts the brilliance of the sun. It seems that there is another figure, which flashes away here.


    Su Luoyun and his grandfather look at each other. They know that the Ye family is a very fragile period. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared.


    The orderly auction shows the high quality of the participants in this auction house. In addition to the previous situation that Li Fei would raise the price indiscriminately, the others were basically in accordance with the auction rules and system, and there was no extra trouble.


    "... next, let''s take out the 15th item of this auction exhibition!" The auctioneer''s loud voice fell, only to see a counter with a height of more than half a person rising in the middle of the auction table, which was surrounded by a piece of transparent glass.Satin is golden, with some noble flavor. Now it''s on the top of the auction goods in the glass counter, showing the outline of a bowl. After the auctioneer introduces the goods, the satin will be opened excitedly.


    "As we all know, in ancient China, there were close exchanges between Tang Dynasty and Japan. At that time, the communication between monks and students led to the interweaving of the cultures of our two countries."


    The voice of the auctioneer is so beautiful that it attracts everyone''s interest: "therefore, under this interweaving, there will naturally be this cultural surprise, and the items with a long history used to record culture are rare cultural relics."


    "And this one is made of the famous Japanese Shining Stone, which is even more distinctive than the Japanese Museum. It''s a bowl of heaven''s eyes


    With the auctioneer''s exciting voice, all the lights on the spot were dim in a flash, and entered into the light darkness.


    Then a beam of light and light broke the darkness, slowly shining from a corner of the stage to the glass cabinet on the stage. At the same time, the golden silk was untied.


    The crowd couldn''t be quiet any more. Suddenly someone screamed out, and the atmosphere began to be restless.


    All the people who have mocked Ye Tian''s black bowl before are livid. They seem to think of the news about a museum. If such a bowl appears in China, it may have several times higher value.


    The light beam slowly imprinted into the cabinet. Some of the bowls, which were originally painted black, looked shabby, and even gave off a light blue light at the moment. From different angles, it was just pleasing to the eye.


    "According to the market value, the starting price of this Japanese Yaobian Tianmu bowl is 5 million yuan, and the minimum price increase is 100000 yuan each time. If there is no ceiling, you can start bidding." The auctioneer turned on the light again and looked at the crowd confidently. In their auction house, such relics are rare.


    And he had a hunch that at today''s auction, it could fetch a much higher price than before

 Chapter 44

    "I''m offering five million one hundred thousand." As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone raised his number plate to make sure that his guess was right.


    "I''ll pay 5.2 million." Another elegant middle-aged man raised his number plate.


    Ye Tian nodded. As he thought, the market value of this bowl is much higher than the appraisal.


    Some antiques are just like this. The value estimated by the appraisal bureau may be very high, but they have no collection value and ornamental value at all. Then they will never be able to buy at such a price, and they will be sold off at auction.


    There are also antiques, which only have a very low valuation, but no matter its ornamental value, or even the scenery that can be triggered under some special conditions, even the implied meaning, can greatly enhance its value.


    Some bosses are not short of money and have unique antique ideas, so what can move them is refreshing.


    "Five and a half million."


    "Six million."


    The auctions are uneven and orderly, and the price of Ye TIANYAO''s changing eyes is also increasing, which ye TIANYAO likes to see and hear.


    Li Fei took a look at Ye Tian. He didn''t care how much the price increase was last time. He raised his number directly: "I bid, 10 million!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole auction house suddenly calmed down. This time, the price increase across millions of ranges made them frown.


    Some people know that ye Tian and Li Fei are together, and they may even raise the price intentionally. But when they know Li Fei and know that he usually raises the price at auction, everyone has his own scruples.


    Others wonder whether the bowl is worth 10 million.


    And others look at Ye Tian coldly. They don''t know what they are thinking in their heart, which is totally different from the joking eyes at the beginning.


    "Fifteen million."


    Ye Tiangang plans to have a good talk with Li Fei, but he didn''t expect that this time he "maliciously raised the price", someone even exaggerates to connect it.


    Who is it?


    Ye Tian looked in the direction of the number plate and saw the face with a kind smile. He was looking at himself with a smile.


    A man who sold his mask for ten yuan participated in the famous auction in the city. What''s more, he never offered a price for more than ten pieces of his previous auction. This time, his bowl cost 15 million yuan, even half higher than Li Fei''s price.


    The whole auction house was silent. No one thought that the price of the bowl was three times that of the auction.


    Li Fei is interested and plans to increase the price. Ye Tian wants to stop him, but it''s too late.


    "Twenty million!"


    "What are you doing? "Ye Tian said nothing. He thought he could earn millions more because of Li Fei''s price increase, but it seems that Li Fei must pay for his bowl.


    Li Fei touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t know that your black bowl is so magical just now. Even if I buy it for my grandfather, he will be really happy. Besides, you are my friend. It''s worth the money!"


    "Twenty five million!"


    Before Li Fei''s smile fell, there was such a voice behind them. It sounds old, but it''s very thick and powerful.


    Ye Tian holds Li Fei''s hand and signals him not to increase the price any more.


    "Well, since he wants it so sincerely, let him have it. This kind of money is more practical than making friends."


    "Yes, I will." Li Fei also responded and laughed¡° I didn''t expect this bowl to be worth so much. "


    Two people at the same time look to the direction of the old man, ye Tian also slightly nodded, can be regarded as a polite general, such a big hand, this old man is not a simple person.


    "Two... Two thousand five hundred times!" The auctioneer was stunned for several seconds before he finally responded.


    This is really a fight between gods. A price increase is the starting price of the bowl. It has been increased for three rounds. Other auctioneers have no idea of competing with them.


    It''s very quiet on the stage at the moment. Some people who know ye Tian have complicated facial expressions. It''s true that they are abandoned. But if you sell something at home, you can''t live an ordinary life.


    Don''t know ye Tian, also know his luck is very good, happen to have such a generous friend, also met such a sincere buyer.Of course, no one thinks that he bought the bowl from the antique market. They all think that he brought it out of the Ye family or even stole it.


    "Twenty five million twice!" Once again, the auctioneer''s voice became loud and clear. He had already calmed down. The auction price was five times the estimated price. This is a very rare thing, not to mention the original collection of five million.


    "Deal! Congratulations to the old gentleman


    There was excitement in his voice, and the auction house gave him scattered applause, as if congratulating him.


    Ye Tian also breathed a sigh of relief. If he sold 25 million yuan, the remaining money would be transferred directly to his account soon after the handling charge of 0.1%, that is 25000 yuan. The auction house would be extremely efficient if it charged such a high handling charge.


    With such a sum of money, he has enough money to buy all the props and medicinal materials he needs in his practice. He doesn''t have to think about how to make money.


    "Next, a collection to be auctioned is a bit strange, and our bank has no way to tell its origin carefully, but we can guarantee that this collection will definitely be a peerless treasure with a high probability." Once again, the auctioneer sold a pass, this time taking out a huge screen.


    On the screen, it seems that there is a landscape painting the size of a small stamp. If it is not based on the projection, there is no way to see the above content.


    Leaf day opened big eyes, pupil fierce shrink, heart fierce of a pull.


    "I''ll buy it anyway!" Ye Tian murmured softly. Only Li Fei heard him and looked at him quietly. Then he began to observe the small picture on the screen carefully.


    But the crowd didn''t understand what it was, so they were not satisfied: "even if the origin is not clear, how dare auction houses auction? Is this to fool us! How much are you going to sell it for? "


    Because of the astonishment brought by Yaobian Tianmu just now, and the fact that they couldn''t bid, they were very upset by the old man and Li Fei''s bid, so they all vent their emotions to the auction house now.


    There are beads of sweat on the auctioneer''s forehead, trying to explain and calm the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet... This is a free bid auction."

 Chapter 45

    Free auction!


    Although Ye Tian has never been to the earth''s auction, this is his first time, but he still knows what free auction means.


    Free auction means that the auction house just goes through the process of putting the commodity in the auction, but the seller does not give the price in his heart, and the auction house does not have the estimated value of the commodity.


    There is only one way to sell such goods, that is, free auction.


    The so-called free auction is to remove the price of a commodity and turn it into a commodity with no value. Its value will be given by the participants.


    No matter what price the auction participants offer, the starting price of the auction item will be like this. Even if it is one yuan, no one will increase the price in the end, and the auction item can only be sold for one yuan.


    Therefore, no matter for what reasons, free auction is a loss prone mess for auction houses and sellers.


    "So, for such a stamp size thing, do we have to give the price of a stamp? What''s the price?"


    A humorous business person made a little joke, and the whole auction house burst into laughter. The auctioneer also laughed awkwardly. The auctioneer couldn''t afford to offend him. He couldn''t refuse him anyway.


    So even if there will be such a scene result, they can only promise each other this free auction.


    The other side is a well-known figure in China.


    "Ten thousand." Ye Tian directly raised his number card, gave a not high not low price, out of high, maybe now he didn''t have enough money.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that baby?" Li Fei himself is watching, but he thinks of Ye Tian''s ability to identify the baby, and immediately feels that since this thing can enter ye Tian''s eyes, it is absolutely not simple.


    Ye Tian nodded: "it should be, but I don''t know his specific role. In a word, I must get it."


    Li Fei cocked up his legs and leaned on the seat, showing a banter expression towards the crowd behind the seat.


    The meaning of this expression is that you can try to increase the price.


    Even some people who originally wanted to fight against Ye Tian suddenly thought of the relationship of Li Fei that they had just ignored, and put down the number plate they wanted to lift.


    "... ten thousand dollars a time." The auctioneer had no choice but to knock down the wooden hammer.


    Once the whole auction house was quiet, and ye Tian''s heart was hanging. No matter how much price the next person would increase, he was determined to win, but he might need Li Fei''s help.


    Fortunately, no one has such an idea. In their view, it''s just a stamp with a little exquisite workmanship. They can''t even tell the origin, and it doesn''t look like a time. It''s not worth money at all.


    And ye Tian himself seems to be a little interested in this stamp. As long as he is not on purpose, no one should want to fight against Li Fei.


    You have to have capital to fight against it. Maybe Li Fei will pay 10 million yuan as soon as you call a hundred thousand yuan.


    There have been such things before. Do you want to fight against him? That''s only to slap yourself in the face, let you know what it means to do whatever you want, and let the auction house make more money.


    The Li family is involved in a wide range of fields, for they don''t treat money as the owner of money and what they do to offend him.


    "Twenty thousand dollars a time."


    When the hammering fell again, the auctioneer could only announce a deal. Ten thousand yuan is good. It''s better than selling for one yuan. And it''s an auction arranged by a big man. It''s very lucky that there is no auction.


    Ye Tian is also relieved. It seems that Li Fei still has something. He bought it so easily for 10000 yuan. No one has raised the price with him.


    "Deal."


    In fact, for ye Tian, no matter how other people plan to compete with him for this price, ye Tian will definitely pay for it at any cost. It''s thanks to Li Fei that he can do it with such a light cost of 10000 yuan.


    The old man who sells the mask looks at Ye Tian and Li Fei''s direction with satisfaction. It seems that the kind smile is always on his face.


    Two people hit a palm, Li Fei some arrogant said that this is really too easy, rare he floated once, ye Tian also don''t want to satirize him.


    Although the next few items are sometimes amazing, they are still slightly inferior to Ye Tian''s Yaobian Tianmu bowl. Even ye Tian didn''t expect that his bowl was the most expensive item in the whole auction. As expected, there are not many things that can sell for hundreds of millions every day.Now he just can''t wait to get that little stamp and study it all night. Even the huge sum of more than 20 million yuan, he was not worried.


    Think about the future do not worry about money, or quite comfortable.


    "It''s boring. It''s over. I thought I could have a thrilling one..." Li Fei held his hands behind his head and looked up at the sky. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Tian


    "How about a thrilling gift? Do you still have to ask yourself if it''s exciting after the delivery? "


    Li feipai said: "it''s OK, my grandfather jumped so high."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised: "what does the old man jump so high?"


    "The blood pressure is so high!"


    Ye Tian is speechless. He takes the membership card from the receptionist and the small stamp he just got from the auction. It is put in an exquisite wooden box.


    He even had the illusion that the box was more than 10000 yuan.


    Ye Tian was a little happy, but he didn''t take out the stamps immediately. After all, there are many people here.


    Lucky to find a Tang Dynasty Yaobian Tianmu bowl in the antique market and sell it at such a high price, ye Tian feels that his recent luck is too good.


    "It''s 25 million. I can finally go to the Chinese medicine store again. Otherwise, I used to spend a little money and I changed the prescription later. I''m really embarrassed to catch some Chinese medicine." Because of Liu Zhonghua''s reason, ye Tian can''t afford to sell it. He will definitely force it to himself. His friends are always so righteous. However, ye Tian seldom owes others. It''s no problem that they owe him.


    In addition to the auction house, they are discussing where to go next. It seems that ye Tian is finally aware of the abnormality.


    He looked around warily, then glanced at his back with the light from the corner of his eye, and pulled Li Fei''s corner of his coat: "go to the alley over there, it seems that someone is following us."


    "True or false..."


    Muttering, Li Feisi is unambiguous, just out of the auction house, he also felt very wrong eyes for the first time

 Chapter 46

    This is still because they came out from the auction house, and the group of people in black had been waiting for a long time. Otherwise, with their previous distance, they could even follow Ye Tian and Li Fei home safely.


    Seeing that Li Fei and ye Tian''s steps suddenly quickened, the group of people also quickened their pace, without stopping to be alert, as if they were dismissive.


    Ye Tian''s sense of crisis still didn''t remind him, and ye Tian didn''t know why. He even found each other. Why didn''t he feel it? Is this sixth sense not working?


    The speed of the two people is not slow, and the group of people with unknown origins are also very fast. The two people are fleeting, and they are already in the lane. Because of the suppression of the number of people, the other party has sealed the door of the whole lane.


    There are people on both sides. Ye Tian''s decision to come to the alley seems wrong.


    "Maybe someone just gave me a try."


    At the edge of the breakthrough, ye Tian has mastered the method he used to be very familiar with, but he hasn''t used it for a long time, so he can''t wait to have a try.


    And it may be the strength of the other side, does not pose a threat to themselves, so there is no sense of crisis on their own warning, ye Tian is such a guess.


    Li Fei''s expression became serious, looked around for a circle, and soon slowed down, making Ye Tiandu have a meal.


    "You are faster than me."


    "Good." When ye Tian heard Li Fei''s voice, he felt a rush for a long time.


    It seems that I went back to the time when Xiuzhen started hundreds of years ago, when I was hunting and competing with those brothers. At that time, the taste of blood was as light as water.


    Looking at Ye Tian and Li Fei coming separately, the people in black on both sides were a little surprised, and immediately they were all ready to fight. When ye Tian''s palm began to burn a flame, it seemed that they could see their open pupils through black.


    Just a moment later, they went back to the middle of the alley and looked at each other with a smile. It seemed that they were tied.


    "It seems that you only have four or so levels of cultivation of martial arts, and you are five or five times ahead of me. Sure enough, brother, your cultivation method is very different from mine


    Li Fei smiles faintly. He never talks about the truth of Ye Tian Xiuzhen. This time, he is really interested.


    "I said that I don''t have the qualification to be a warrior. You can understand that I am an alternative existence. After a while, I''ll test it for you. If you are qualified, I''ll give you a suitable skill, so that it''s not a problem for you to practice in both departments. "


    "Ha ha, OK, you said it."


    Ye Tian signals to clean up the battlefield quickly, and Li Fei does it quickly. They simply deal with the body. Then Li Fei calls to ask someone to clean it up. In this society, this kind of thing can''t be too ostentatious on the street.


    However, they will never be soft on those who want to kill themselves or have such a motive. For any reason, they never frown.


    If you are my good friend, I will treat you like a benefactor. If you want to harm me without hatred, can I keep you in the world?


    Not even a frown.


    Li Fei has such a state of mind, but ye Tian hasn''t for hundreds of years? If you want to be strong, it''s just necessary.


    Look at each other, two people looking at the setting sun, suddenly feel a little hungry.


    Li Fei started: "why don''t we have hot pot today? You got rich overnight and became a big boss. You can''t do without a meal. It''s my turn to kill you. "


    "Please, don''t you want to, but I''m not the big boss. It''s a drop in the bucket compared with you."


    Ye Tian knows that Li Fei wants to treat himself. How can he kill himself? Have you ever seen a person who treats himself to hot pot? A few days ago, when Li Fei invited Ye Tian to have a meal, some of them couldn''t get down for more than 100000 yuan. As a result, he asked Ye Tian to treat him. A few hundred yuan hot pot was enough.


    This kind of subtle friendship - or brotherhood, is really deep enough, friendship with the years, more and more moving.


    I don''t know where the hot pot shop is. It''s full, even more than a luxury restaurant. They used to come here. They chose the position that they often do, and what they did just now didn''t affect their appetite at all.


    And they all know that now they, or one of them, have been exposed to a larger field of vision.


    "You said that the group of people were dressed like that just now. They didn''t have any sundries and signs on them. They didn''t even have a mobile phone. Judging from their clothes, they were Su Luoyun''s people?"Ye Tian shook his head and said in a low voice, "no, it''s not him. It''s absolutely impossible for him to do it so soon, including the Su family who are in charge of the Su family


    "Is that Mu family?" Li Fei some can''t believe, involves to bathe the day cold words, then only then possibly is to bathe the ice and snow matter to come.


    Ye Tian shakes his head again. Last time, he has made it clear enough with Mu Tianhan. He is open and aboveboard and absolutely can''t do such a thing. Otherwise, he won''t be regarded as the opponent of Li Fei''s poor life.


    "Do you think that Mu Tianhan''s character will make such fancy after he has finished talking with me?"


    An upright person, even the opponent he chooses, must be upright. If he is a villain who does such dirty tricks, Li Fei will never regard him as a powerful competitor he talks about.


    "It''s impossible for the Mu family, even more impossible for the Li family. First of all, there is no such person in the Li family. No one has the right except me. It can''t be me..."


    Ye Tian stops his voice directly, eyebrows a frown, this guy made two again, how can he suspect him.


    "Who else can there be..." Li Fei was confused. He just lowered his head, raised it up again and patted his head.


    "Lying trough, how can I forget him? He''s in such a hurry. He found you!"


    "You don''t call so loud..." Ye Tian looked around. Fortunately, the hot pot shop was very noisy. "He found that I should be impossible, at most others told him, but Su Luoyun or Mu Tianhan didn''t have the motivation and necessity to do so."


    "So you mean he''s coming for me? To test me? "


    Ye Tian nodded: "in nine cases out of ten, I can only sacrifice you. In fact, the strength of the people he sent is not weak this time. If we didn''t have more than five levels of strength, it would not be so easy."


    Li Fei "hissed" to take a breath, the situation seemed to become a little nervous, but he actually felt a little excited, his eyes were straight.


    Actually, he started to test himself directly, which shows that he looks down on himself, or does he regard himself as a soft persimmon?


    What about telling jokes

 Chapter 47

    He sighed at first, then laughed directly: "ha ha ha ha, it''s OK, his skin is free. Even if I know what I can do, my grandfather''s strength is not fake. He''s half hanging six stories. He has the guts to fight with my grandfather. Ha ha ha... "


    "But you''d better be careful. You''d better be able to upgrade your strength to the sixth floor recently. It''s safer. If you two meet each other, you won''t lose him."


    It''s true that Li Fei waved his hand. It''s not his own expansion. Ye Tian has his cards, but he has them too. His practice in recent days tells him that the book "invincible flame boxing" is absolutely a rare martial art, even higher than any of his previous books.


    So it strengthened his determination to master the martial arts. If he can understand and even develop his own unique views on this martial arts book, Li Fei knows that his strength will definitely be improved by more than one level.


    "Waiter, come and order."


    Finally, it was their turn to fill the hot pot shop. There were so many people around that no one could hear their previous conversation.


    They both like spicy and spicy food. This kind of spicy hot pot in Chongqing suits their taste very well. After all, this kind of refreshing hot pot, coupled with three or four bottles of beer, is really not good in hot summer.


    The air conditioner in the hot pot shop blows like crazy, but it''s still steaming inside, which gives people a very comfortable feeling. The waiters wear shoes to prevent slipping, and the younger brother carrying the bottom of the pot or boiling water is more careful.


    "... this, this, this, each, a case of iced beer, yes, he pays." Li Fei smiles, and ye Tian shrugs.


    "Oh, and the bottom of the pot is the most numb, the most numb, the most spicy for me!"


    Li Fei''s words seemed to condense in the air, and many people even looked at him, because his voice was not small.


    A bald man who seems to be very easy to get along with is interested and returns with a genuine accent: "brother, is Le ai the Mai of Wuchuan?"


    "It''s not so good... It''s just like the one I met when I was (LA) drunk..."


    "What''s the reason for that? You said that you were drunk at that time... "


    Li Fei didn''t know what they meant. After ordering the most spicy and spicy pot bottom, everyone seemed to regard them as warriors from the city of faith. After all, people who dare to order the most spicy and spicy pot bottom are definitely not ordinary people. In China, regional differences can bring people racial talent. For example, the two old brothers who spoke just now don''t admit much about their pot bottom.


    He said hello with a smile and turned around. Li Fei muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "why do you say my brother looks like Liu Xiang, not at all?"


    Ye Tian is only in a cold sweat. It seems that they are the witnesses of his long-distance running that day. Fortunately, they are drunk.


    After a while, the whole red bottom of the iron pot came up, with red bubbles, boiling like magma, which was shocking.


    "Is this the most spicy and spicy..."


    Some people picked up their mobile phones and took photos from afar. However, Li Fei ignored them and went straight to the whole plate of fat cattle. The whole plate of bullfrogs began to go inside, as if to show them.


    "Huo, brother, this is good..."


    Li Fei picked up a piece of red meat, stuffy a large glass of beer, played a loud interval. Just ask you who can connect him with the heirs of the four big families in Jiangnan.


    Ye Tian also caught a piece, and also felt a spicy feeling as if to break through the throat, and a kind of stimulation as if to shock the whole body, which is unprecedented.


    "This hotpot, does it have special effects? Is there a fairy kitchen here?"


    Ye Tian, who is proficient in cooking, is very impressed by his ability to make such a spicy taste. It seems that he wants to subvert people''s perception of spicy food.


    However, in less than ten minutes, there was something wrong with Li Fei. In addition to blushing, Li Fei and ye Tian felt numb at the same time.


    Li Fei couldn''t resist, panting and drinking beer after beer: "it''s too numb. My tongue is numb. No, how can I even numb my legs? Is it so exciting? "


    "Waiter, I can''t do it. You can change the pot for us. It''s so powerful. I really admire it. I''m willing to bow down. Now I feel numb all over..."


    Ye Tian also feels that something is wrong. What kind of spicy does it take to make him feel like this?


    Even legs are numb. What the hell is that?"Ah, gentlemen, I''m sorry. I''ll change the pot for you. It''s leaking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole hot pot shop suddenly issued a string of ellipsis, even ye Tian can''t help but want to throw chopsticks, he is white feeling, right.


    If Li Fei and himself were not ordinary people, they might have been corona, and then they would have been numbed to the hospital.


    After the waiter changed an electronic pot, they finally didn''t have the feeling of getting an electric shock. They didn''t seem to enjoy the hot pot so much, and even missed it.


    "I think you can launch a micro electricity package in the future, that is, when others eat hot pot, you discharge at the same time, so as to ensure that the sales volume will exceed one million."


    The store manager pushed his glasses: "it''s reasonable, young man has found the new world."


    The crowd sighed, is this going to be transformed into a hot pot shop for Internet addiction, and then what are your two names?


    Ye Tian and Li Fei can''t help but cry out that it''s really cool after eating the most exciting hot pot ever.


    It seems that what I just experienced in the afternoon, after a hot pot, disappeared, as if it can no longer affect the mood of two people.


    Everyone knows the situation, but it depends on who cares and how.


    "Ye Xin, a little boy, dares to attack my grandfather. Because of my brother''s face, I don''t care about you. When I ask him to work out with you carefully, I''ll add another stroke. No, two strokes, three strokes. I''ll give you an electric cooker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By the time they finished their day''s journey and returned to the villa, it was already night. In summer, the days were long, but the darkness was fast. In a twinkling, it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Li Fei went back to his room to practice his "invincible flame boxing", and by the way, he was ready to hit the sixth level of martial arts. This was a breakthrough he had not seen for a long time.


    Ye Tian also went back to his room, but this time he didn''t continue to practice the martial arts he had searched from his memory. The last hard search almost damaged his spirit.


    He put away the formula and took out from his pocket the thumb sized stamp he had just bought from the auction house at a very low price

 Chapter 48

    Since he saw the stamp at the auction house just now, ye Tian had an indescribable strange feeling about it. Even his eyes seemed to remind him that it was not a simple thing.


    But now from the appearance, ye Tian can''t see anything from the surface of this stamp.


    It''s always said that it''s a stamp. In fact, ye Tian thinks that the most appropriate name is the scroll. Previously did not be able to closely observe the above content, now ye Tian can clearly see the above content.


    "It''s made of bamboo? Is this a piece of bamboo Ye Tianyin is surprised.


    Whether it''s a stamp or a picture, it''s just a thin layer, which feels like paper. But ye Tian can clearly feel at the moment that this piece in his hand is absolutely the fiber of bamboo, and the landscape above is carved by incredible craft.


    The whole painting is a simple green mountain and green water, as if it had been an art for many years. On the other hand, it has a white side with a faint fragrance of bamboo.


    If this is a cultural relic, then so many years ago, this exquisite technique can be called uncanny craftsmanship.


    Ye Tian''s identification ability tells him that this is definitely not just a cultural relic, but a handicraft.


    From such a picture without meaning, ye Tian has not been able to make any big discovery after watching it for a long time. The only strange feeling is that from the blank space on the reverse side, ye Tian has a more mysterious feeling than the landscape painting on the positive side.


    "No matter. Let''s put it first. We can''t see anything by doing it."


    Ye Tian only knows that he is a baby. Obviously, many babies don''t know how to use them without instructions.


    So he began his usual night life again, which was endless cultivation. Thinking that he was followed by Ye Xin''s men today, he wanted to become a golden elixir and have divine consciousness.


    The potential danger is always invisible and there is no way to prevent it.


    Therefore, what ye Tian can do now is to practice desperately, and his absolute strength can turn any invisible danger into a bubble.


    The fire snake technique and the falling cloud palm are both the methods of Ye Tian''s past life memory, and they don''t need to be practiced again and again like the previous life. And ye Tian also found that his three-tier state of refining gas has been completely completed, and there is nothing to accumulate without a breakthrough.


    It''s time.


    Martial arts cultivation is the same as the cultivation of truth, so we should pay attention to a natural success and persevere. At a given time, all efforts and efforts will be rewarded with equivalent results.


    Ye Tian takes out the spirit stone that Li Fei gave him before. The aura in the jade pendant is still very abundant. This time, ye Tian plans to use all the aura in this spirit stone.


    "Strange, why does it feel more full than the previous aura?" Ye Tian doesn''t understand. He doesn''t see the jade pendant with a little green light in his pocket.


    It''s good to be full of nature. In this way, he will be more likely to break through the four layers of refining, although Ye Tian himself is 80-90% sure.


    Ye Tian began to sit up cross legged, quietly breathing, urging the supreme way decision in the body, allowing the aura to enter the body.


    After a few days of silence in the Nandan field, it was lively again at this moment. All the auras gathered here by Ye Tian were gathered along his viscera and meridians at this moment, like an army gathering in the face of a challenge.


    The challenge is to break through.


    Due to the super high efficiency of the supreme way, the aura in Yunling stone is being absorbed at a fast speed, and gradually fade down. Ye Tian''s elixir field can no longer continue to gather energy, because it is full.


    The restless energy is a little turbulent, but at the moment, it''s unprecedented calm in Ye Tian''s Dantian. Ye Tian can feel that the aura brought by Yun Lingshi is obviously different, which makes him feel very strange.


    The aura is transformed into energy, and the energy is gathered to the upper limit, forming a light curtain as thin as a cicada''s wing on the top of the Dantian. This light curtain gives people a feeling that it can be broken by blowing bullets. It is such a layer, and then counteracts with the violent energy.


    The two vessels of Ren and Du in the human body are connected from tianlinggai to the interior of Dantian. Even in martial arts novels, it is always said that the two vessels of Ren and Du can reach the heaven step by step, which is a real thing.


    Every time ye Tian breaks through, he has to use the gathered energy to impact his Ren and Du Meridians. In every breakthrough, a brand-new meridian of his own is opened up to instill aura.


    Refining Qi is not only the Qi in heaven and earth, but also the spiritual Qi in the body of the practitioner after the foundation is built, which also needs to be refined and purified to speed up the practice.Although Ye Tian had his accomplishments in the middle stage of gas refining in just over ten days, he did not have the slightest instability in his foundation. This is different from the situation in his last life. His life was very short, but he had many times more resources than in his last life.


    In addition, the supreme way is far superior to the washing marrow Sutra. Ye Tian is steady for more than ten days and makes perfect use of every trace of aura.


    This is the benefit of practicing again, experience and knowledge after one lifetime of cultivation.


    It''s also a very important part for ye Tian''s body to be changed by the liquid medicine. Even now these Chinese herbal medicines have been used up by Ye Tian, but tonight''s breakthrough is enough.


    After several cycles and detours, the aura in Ye Tianjing finally reached the zero point, broke through Ren Du''s two veins at one stroke, spread from the meridians on both sides of his Dantian, and even made Ye Tian feel a little roar.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. In the middle stage of refining Qi, it seems to be even better than I expected. It seems that the corresponding accomplishments are not only the five levels of martial arts, but also the whole middle stage of martial arts, or even the six levels of martial arts. They don''t necessarily compete with my four level accomplishments."


    Ye Tian secretly surprised at the same time, also relieved, with such strength, it seems that at the moment his safety need not be so worried.


    The known accomplishments of Ye Xin are just above and below the sixth level of the martial arts, so Li Fei will call them the sixth level of the half hanged son. But this kind of strength, even today''s Ye Tian, can pose a threat. Let''s not talk about the ordinary Ye Tian at that time.


    After several hundred years, ye Tian still grits his teeth when he thinks of that scene. This guy is thousands of times more hateful than Wang Zhiming.


    He threatens his parents, regards his family as nothing, deprives himself of everything for the sake of the family''s inheritance right, and drives himself out of the house. Even ye Tian suspects that Wang Zhiming''s action of killing himself has nothing to do with him.


    Even today, such things will happen, whether he is testing Li Fei or aiming at himself, he has touched Ye Tian''s bottom line.


    Because friends are the same as themselves

 Chapter 49

    With these complex feelings, ye Tiancai can face up to his cultivation. He knows that his obsession with cultivation and the demons he has to go through make him work hard.


    Finally, the energy that lingered in Ye Tian''s body gradually settled down. With his cultivation completely stabilized in the fourth level of refining Qi, the feeling of fury disappeared again.


    This breakthrough reminds Ye Tian more and more of his own cultivation strength. Compared with the washing marrow Sutra, his understanding of the supreme way is obviously underestimated.


    "The next time is to consolidate cultivation. Now that we are in the middle of gas refining, we are not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. After all, it is not possible to complete the spiritual transformation on earth. It is only possible to go to the real world to cultivate Dan Hai."


    Ye Tian looks at the spirit stone that has been absorbed. At the moment, there is no light green light and spirit wave on the surface of the stone. It looks like an ordinary stone with strange shape.


    Long of exhaled a breath, leaf day feel oneself side seem to have some dissimilarity.


    The pupil shrinks. He suddenly turns his head and looks straight at the bamboo piece that he accidentally placed next to him. The blank side is upward, but now it is emitting a weak light, just like a curved and complicated gold, which constructs the picture scroll on the bamboo piece.


    Ye Tian''s breath began to rush up. No wonder he just felt relaxed and comfortable when he broke through.


    "Is this a piece of Fengshen bamboo slip?"


    In Xiuzhen world, he has heard some rumors. It is said that there was a golden immortal with high moral character and boundless legal power in the fairyland at that time, because his uprightness offended the ruler of fairyland and caused him to fall.


    But the strength of his merits and virtues was too strong. He turned into gold and silk, and fell to every corner of the world in the form of bamboo slips. The exact number of pieces is unknown.


    But it''s said that someone once picked up such bamboo pieces in the corner of the universe. Their accomplishments and talents are developing rapidly. They have grown from humble friars to powerful ones. Such stories spread in the universe, and also spread the myth of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know how specific the legend is, but even such a general outline can reflect the magic of the Fengshen bamboo slips.


    And now this piece of bamboo in his hand, and the comfortable quality of cultivation that ye Tian obviously felt beside him, even his own thoughts began to become transparent, which made Ye Tian think of this term involuntarily.


    "I heard the old master once said that he had a chance to meet that powerful man, but the Fengshen bamboo slips seemed to be imprinted on his body, which made his whole person exude a strong breath, and made countless people who wanted to kill and seize the treasure flinch."


    Ye Tian thought of his enigmatic master, but he didn''t think he could meet him at that time, so he didn''t ask for any details.


    So we can only treat bamboo as a treasure that can help us to cultivate for the time being. Fengshen bamboo is just a guess.


    Just thinking about this, ye Tian reached out to pick up the bamboo piece on the table, and found that the bamboo piece seemed to have a kind of gravity with himself, and was directly attracted by Ye Tian''s palm, and then firmly adhered to it, giving out a more intense light.


    Ye Tianyin is surprised, but no matter how he shakes, there is no way to get this stamp like light bamboo down. On the contrary, with the light more and more penetration, the bamboo is also more and more faintly in Ye Tian''s palm, which makes Ye Tian dark surprised.


    He can only watch, such a piece of bamboo made of scroll, little by little disappeared in his palm.


    With the continuous disappearance of bamboo pieces, ye Tian''s heart turns upside down, making him feel that even his chest is a little stuffy.


    He can be sure that this is the legendary bamboo slips of Fengshen.


    Information flows into Ye Tian''s mind like a tidal current. The landscape painting on the front of the bamboo slips seems to be magnified countless times, and it begins to depict more and more clearly in Ye Tian''s mind.


    That scene is like a place beyond heaven and earth and the six senses.


    "This... What kind of place is the fairyland? What kind of realm has the cultivation reached before it can be called an immortal."


    "Many people cultivate for longevity and become strong to protect their important things. But who has ever thought about where the end of the world is?"


    "The realm of cultivation is not the end... Even the fairyland is not the end."


    "Fengshen bamboo slips, Jinxian, Tianting, are not the end point!"


    Ye Tian can instantly feel all the information from the supreme level, and transmit it to his mind through the memory of the dead great power. Although there is little left, it is so heavy-bearing in Ye Tian''s head of refining gas.Just such a few pieces of broken memory, without any complex content, actually completely occupied Ye Tian''s mind, and was about to explode.


    This is beyond the concept of the world, beyond the scope he can bear.


    Ye Tian''s headache became more and more severe. The more he thought about it, the more painful it was. Until finally, these short questions occupied all his thoughts and made him have to stop thinking.


    "After all, I''m not even a mole ant, and I''m not qualified to think about these problems."


    Lying on the floor gasping, ye Tian thought for dozens of seconds, already sweating, if you continue, I''m afraid his head will be scattered in every corner of the room.


    He knew that his current cultivation of refining Qi, let alone in the fairyland, even if it''s just in the realm of cultivating truth, even the earth is ordinary. What''s the end?


    The goal is to be realistic.


    Ye Tian no longer tries to think about these complicated relationships, but tries to feel the existence of the bamboo slips in his body. At this moment, it is more important than other ideas.


    Finally, he began to feel a little bit that after entering his body, the Fengshen bamboo slips turned into a small projection and gently suspended in his Dantian.


    It''s amazing that ye Tian can''t touch it. It''s in his own Dantian. What kind of means do you use to get in? What kind of function do you have.


    None of this is known.


    Long of vomit out a breath, leaf day can feel his headache completely relieved come over, as long as don''t go to embarrass oneself, think won''t make again.


    When he was breathing, he could feel that the aura of this world seemed to be abundant. It should be said that it was not abundant aura, but his own use and absorption of aura.


    Strengthened with an amazing span.


    Fengshen bamboo slips are floating in his own Dantian, and ye Tian feels that he can''t say that he is fresh and fresh

 Chapter 50

    Ye Tian doesn''t know how to describe it.


    In a word, if you have such a thing in your body, it''s as if you''ve transformed your body, so that your mechanism of absorbing and using aura is completely different.


    Without considering the complicated secrets and relationships behind it, it is absolutely a rare treasure, and it is also something that can make all people''s heads bleed.


    "That Da Neng didn''t disclose it before he had the present strength. For the sake of insurance, I''d better not let anyone know that I have such a piece of things. After all, it''s too attractive for him to be placed on the earth or in the world of cultivation."


    Ye Tian trusts Li Fei, so he never conceals his secret from him, and the other party never divulges his intention and meaning, but other people are different.


    Ye Tian heard the story of Pifu huaibi hundreds of years ago.


    It has been used up to now.


    Looking at the five hundred years of self-cultivation, he has many treasures. Among them, the most mysterious one is the supreme way. For the sake of insurance, he didn''t even tell his closest friends. Of course, they all have their own problems. Friends who respect each other won''t interfere.


    In the short half month of Ye Tian''s rebirth, although many rare treasures have been found on the earth, each of them is of great value, and it is a bloodbath to let them out. But the more so, the more cautious Ye Tian is. He has not been able to fully protect their strength, so he needs to carefully hide them.


    "It''s better to work harder and speed up the improvement of your own strength."


    Looking out of the window in the morning, ye Tian knows that another night of self-cultivation has passed, nothing is boring, and he has been tired of it for 500 years, but ye Tian can still feel the tireless perseverance and constantly remind himself from his body.


    You need to be stronger, to be stronger.


    "Yetian, yetian!" Ye Tian sweating, just put on a clean clothes, saw a figure from the door, full of excitement came in.


    "What''s the matter, your invincible flame boxing has made new progress?"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s teasing, Li Fei''s smile didn''t decrease, on the contrary, he was more happy and stretched out his arm in front of Ye Tian.


    "You feel it, I''m no different?"


    Ye Tian and he touched a punch, feel a more refined force, let him smile: "breakthrough? That''s good. So you seem to be on an equal footing with your goal? "


    "Haha," Li Fei put his finger under his nose and wiped it, "then I can''t slack off. My goal is not to be equal to anyone."


    "But you, brother, I can feel that you are also different. Although your way of cultivation is different from mine, it still feels the same."


    They looked at each other and laughed. It was obvious that they were both from the bottom of their hearts and could feel happy about each other''s accomplishments. This was the true friend.


    "Those who practice truth or martial arts are all born of the same origin. Naturally, they are of the same origin."


    "Well, don''t say what I don''t understand. Get up and run." Li Fei, dressed in sportswear, has already begun to jump and jump, making an appearance of eager to try.


    Ye Tianpai said: "I just changed my clothes..."


    Two people around the villa area began to run up, to say here is not far from the landscape community, read the newspaper security looks like two points, like twins.


    After a run in the morning, ye Tian can feel that he has completely absorbed the aura and the liquid medicine he drank last night. A thin layer of oil is slowly secreted from the periphery of his skin. After a hot bath, his body is not comfortable.


    "After school, remember to go to the drugstore with me. I need to get some medicine."


    Two people walking in the campus, always have different eyes looking at them, the last time in Kinmen international saw Ye Tian''s powerful, none of those people have ever found Ye Tian''s trouble. Except for Wang Zhiming, everyone else takes a detour and doesn''t want to provoke Ye Tian.


    Those who have seen the basketball match, even some boys take the initiative to say hello to Ye Tian.


    "Strange to say, after the last basketball match, I don''t want to see Wang Zhiming again..." Li Fei muttered.


    Ye Tian also thinks that something is wrong, but he doesn''t know what is wrong. He always thinks that some things can be connected, but if there is no clue, there is no way to connect them.Maybe his mind is never different from that of ordinary people, and there is no strategy like that of devils. He is just cautious and never careless. He has to pay attention to everything. It is something that a person with hundreds of years of experience must pay attention to.


    "Ye Tian," as soon as Li Fei and ye Tian arrive at the classroom, they see the little beauty Mu Xuebing running anxiously towards Ye Tian. Li Fei smashes her mouth.


    Ye Tian stares at him and holds Mu Xue, who is running over. She is breathing in her mouth. Her figure is exquisite and graceful. With sweat, the body fragrance in Ye Tian''s nose smells good.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly


    "Wang Zhiming! Wang Zhiming, he... "Muxue tried to adjust his breath," he gave you the afternoon! In the Taekwondo Club


    The whole class looked back, looking at the direction of Ye Tian and mu Xuexue, and the scene was a little quiet. It was the first time to see Mu''s big joke so anxious.


    "Nobility No.2 Middle School is coming too. This time it''s the Taekwondo competition in Jiangdu City. Wang Zhiming wants to challenge you by name!"


    Ye Tian''s forehead, he seems not to be a member of the Taekwondo Club. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and a wave is rising again.


    But he didn''t worry at all. He laughed and straightened the hair on mu Bingxue''s forehead and said, "it''s OK. He didn''t try to deal with me in the last basketball match. Later, nothing happened? Don''t worry, he can''t do anything. "


    Mu ice snow listen to him say so a little relaxed a little bit, but still nervously holding a small hand, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, a face worried.


    After being comforted by Ye Tian, she finally put down her heart and went back to her seat, while ye Tian sat in his seat and began to think about the suspicious things.


    Obviously, it''s not like Wang Zhiming''s IQ can come up with. What''s more, I don''t want to be his style, which can be seen from the things in Kinmen international.


    He knows the sword and the gun, but if he stabs people in the back, it must be someone else''s instigation.


    "Ye Xin?"


    At first he thought of his cousin, but soon he ruled it out

 Chapter 51

    It''s definitely not Ye Xin. Ye Xinxin is arrogant. After driving himself out of the Ye family, he doesn''t pay too much attention. He doesn''t know that ye Tian is a practitioner at all. Last time, he should doubt Li Fei''s strength at most.


    But just like the last basketball match, Wang Zhiming knows how to win over the head teacher or other forces, force himself to participate in some public affairs, and make some small moves or even larger layout. This is absolutely impossible.


    "Only maybe it''s him. I didn''t expect him to attack me. It''s really a palpitating opponent."


    Ye Tian''s analytical ability is not bad, he quickly straightened out all the context, and finally locked the name in a recent frequent contact with the name above.


    Taekwondo is a more reasonable sport than basketball injury. If basketball can''t fully reflect Ye Tian''s difference from ordinary people, then find some Taekwondo experts to expose himself completely.


    Now the enemy is basically clear, ye Tian can''t be so passive and ignorant.


    I''m not a member of a Taekwondo Club, and I''ve never participated in a taekwondo related market competition. It''s nonsense to let myself compete.


    But now it''s too easy to be attacked by others. Besides, it''s easy to be attacked by others as an ordinary person in noble one and noble two.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to sign up too. Where can I sign up


    Li Fei slapped the table and stood up, startling his classmates in front of him. He thought to himself that these two goods were so nagging that he would spit out his breakfast.


    Ye Tian stares at him again and asks him to sit down quickly. Don''t make trouble for himself.


    "If you can''t sign up, I''m afraid I can''t escape exposing my strength. Last time I thought of this in the basketball match, you don''t have to jump out and punish your strength with an unknown number. It''s a good thing for the outside world and yourself."


    "What do you do?" Li Fei is very angry. What''s the matter with Wang Zhiming? Where did he get these fancy operations before? Who did he learn from recently?


    Ye Tian sighed: "there''s no way. I''d better lose the first game without disturbing anyone. However, compared with him behind the scenes, it won''t be so easy for me."


    Li Fei didn''t know what ye Tian meant. He asked, "what''s behind the scenes? Do you mean these are not the scams of Wang Zhiming?"


    "What deceitful Hu? Do you think he can figure it out with you and his open mind?"


    "That''s right... Ah, no, what do we mean by five five open..."


    Challenges do not seem to give ye Tian the opportunity to refuse, directly put Ye Tian''s name in the list of Jiangdu Taekwondo competition, it seems that ye Tian is still the main force of aristocracy one, similar to the captain.


    This makes Ye Tian more suspicious of life.


    "It''s only half a month, and I''m not going to live well."


    There are often some practical contacts between noble No.2 Middle School and noble No.1 middle school, which is also to promote the communication between the two schools. After all, these are the two largest noble schools in Jiangdu City, and almost all the rich children of aristocratic families here are in these two schools.


    For example, Ye Xin, Mu Tianhan and Su Luoyun were in other aristocratic schools in Jiangnan City. Originally Ye Tian and Li Fei were in the same school, which made the campus famous several times.


    They won''t come. It''s the only good news for ye Tian. Otherwise, ye Tian would never play anyway.


    Mu ice and snow is still very worried about ye Tian. All she can do is worry. As a member of Mu family, she doesn''t have the strength to help Ye Tian and won''t play those tricks.


    However, there was one of the nobles, ye Tian, who once had several connections.


    "Brother Ye Tian ~" is a lovely voice, with a trace of playfulness. A small and lovely figure jumps over. Different from muxue, Qin Luoyao is the heroine of countless otaku dreams as loli in noble No.2 Middle School. However, because of Qin Tianyu''s original influence, no one dares to pursue her.


    With this greeting from Qin Luoyao, countless boys flock to them. After getting off the bus of noble No.2 Middle School, they stare at Ye Tian. What''s the matter with this guy.


    Our school flower, say hello to an ordinary person?


    Others who don''t know ye Tian are already jealous. However, when they see the next scene


    Mu Xuebing seems to have a pretty eyebrow wrinkled, and immediately a pair of hands with clear jade bones are pulled on Ye Tian''s clothes. Her lips are slightly closed and her teeth are gently closed. She looks at Ye Tian greeting Qin Luoyao with such an expression, It''s like a competition.At this time... Hundreds and thousands of teachers and students in these two campuses are all quiet, the whole world is quiet, and no more sound can be heard.


    "Big brother... You''re going to be the enemy of the whole nation..." Li Fei realized that things were wrong and subconsciously reminded Ye Tian that he didn''t know why. He always felt a little envious of girls.


    Wang Zhiming shrank in a corner, secretly tightening the crown of his teeth. In front of him was a man in a black windbreaker, wearing sunglasses, calmly looking at the scene in front of him.


    He also came today, and he knew what Wang Zhiming was thinking.


    "Now that you are completely different from before, you should pay attention to your own state of mind, which may become an obstacle to your future practice."


    Su Luoyun light mouth, let Wang Zhiming clenched fist gradually loose, right, right, he is also a warrior now, because Su Luoyun to his own resources, soon he will also enter the level of once deterred, ye Tian is nothing.


    Let him have some prestige today. Later, even after a period of time, let him repay 100 times!


    "Don''t forget the main purpose of our visit today."


    Wang Zhiming nodded respectfully. He didn''t dare to have any compassion for Su Luoyun. If you want to say that he was a real younger brother, he was flattering.


    Ye Tian didn''t notice this corner. After greeting Qin Luoyao, he went to one side to warm up. He became the leader of noble No.1 middle school. Under the death eyes of hundreds of boys in two schools, only Ye Tian could be so calm.


    "Let me be the captain. The one opposite is the champion of Jiangdu City for several years, and I''m not afraid of my life? What does the school think? "


    This kind of thing in this month, it can only come one by one, I''m afraid there is no room for maneuver, on the face of it, he can''t give Ye Xin any room for doubt, so today we just need to act

 Chapter 52

    Although Ye Tian wants to keep a low profile in the past half a month, he has not been given such an opportunity either in the class or in the school.


    Now that Wang Zhiming has Su Luoyun''s indicator behind him, he will surely become an extremely troublesome opponent.


    He didn''t deliberately go against the Su family, and he didn''t have any deep hatred with Su Luoyun. Even before ye Tian was born again, he had almost no contact with Su Luoyun. It''s impossible for ye Tian to talk about such a target.


    But Wang Zhiming will never let it go. It''s just a matter of time.


    Ye Tian didn''t put him in the first place.


    To put it bluntly, ye Tian doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "No matter whether we had any intersection and hatred in the last life, it''s not a retribution. But if you come to provoke me, I can''t be indifferent. If people don''t provoke me, I won''t embarrass others. But if people offend me, I will be punished. "


    Ye Tian''s idea has always been very clear, his willpower is through such decisive action, and never compromise and concession character.


    Wearing the Taekwondo uniform of No.1 middle school, ye Tiangang came out of the dressing room and was stopped by a figure.


    I know the voice is ridiculous, and I''ve had several encounters with him one day. However, last time, they didn''t leave any impression on each other. This man is also a famous figure among the students in Jiangdu City. He was once a taekwondo champion, a nobleman in Jiangdu City, and the leader of the Taekwondo Team in No.1 middle school.


    "Ye Tian, I know that there are always people in the school who are difficult for you recently. Including the last basketball match, maybe this Taekwondo match, is the same Let leaf day didn''t think of is, the team leader actually began to speak with painstaking care.


    "But this time is different from the last basketball match. The concepts of basketball and Taekwondo are totally different. It''s not for fun. On the field of Taekwondo, you may be seriously injured or even killed. It''s a probability event for you, a layman!"


    "Well, I understand." Ye Tian stops the leader''s words. Unexpectedly, people in this school are worried about themselves. Ye Tian thinks it''s a bit incredible, but he is not a bully. What can a taekwondo leader do with himself?


    He patted each other on the shoulder, and ye Tian had to go out now.


    "Don''t get me wrong, our school and nobility No.2 Middle school always have the same level of attainments in Taekwondo. This time, I don''t know who used all his strength to dismiss me as the team leader."


    "Your danger is on the one hand, but the honor of the school is also on the other. Of course, I know what kind of strength the Taekwondo captain of noble No.2 Middle School is. There is no comparison between you and him at all!"


    Ye Tian laughs. It turns out that he thinks too much: "stop, please stop. Your last sentence is the only one you say right."


    "You, you don''t know what to do...!" Taekwondo captain choked by Ye Tian''s words. He didn''t expect that ye Tian would be so arrogant. Does the other party think that he has some talent advantages in basketball, and he can play the same in Taekwondo?


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how decisive the black belt is at this age. There''s nothing left for you. Ah, why do you want to be an ordinary person and not be so astringent? I''m afraid you are more or less unlucky this time. "


    The Taekwondo captain shakes his head in disappointment and looks at Ye Tian''s back as if he will see this figure on the stretcher later.


    In fact, she really wants to fight the Taekwondo team leader of No.2 Middle School in front of the two schools in her own name. Once she wins, she is afraid that she will become famous, even if she loses, it won''t be too ugly.


    But ye Tian, the reason why others keep him is always one, right? No background, still want to dress thirteen, how to live?


    The scene in the Taekwondo Hall is more lively than ye Tian imagined. This place is full of people. The whole Taekwondo team of No.2 Middle School and the Taekwondo team of noble No.1 middle school are all gathered here. They don''t even wait for ye Tian to come, they start to bow and clasp with each other. After the ceremony, they will start their competition.


    They didn''t even sum up Ye Tian in such a team, as if ye Tian just had to go through the stage and be defeated.


    Sure enough, it''s the familiar plot development.


    "Everyone is not optimistic about me, how familiar the beginning."


    Ye Tian is warming up in the same place. The Taekwondo stadium is very big, almost as big as the basketball stadium. After all, it''s an aristocratic school. There are all kinds of Taekwondo stadiums.Looking at the whole Taekwondo team of noble No.1 middle school and No.2 Middle School, the coaches are all black belts. In addition, there are also many blue belts and red belts, which are in the middle and upper grades in Taekwondo, and it is not vulgar to be able to reach them at their age.


    The whole audience is now wearing Taekwondo clothes, and standing, the only blue belt below, not even green belt and yellow belt, the only white belt.


    Yes, leucorrhea.


    Ye Tian.


    Countless eyes fell on Ye Tian, including those who didn''t know him at first because of Qin Luoyao and mu Xuexue, all of them were watching his waist.


    "What''s the matter with airplanes? Isn''t that guy the captain? Is the captain a beginner? Why does it seem that all the clothes are new? "


    "Isn''t he the young master of the Ye family? I heard that he was announced to have abandoned his identity some time ago. How can we arrange a wave of extra matches without his identity?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s really arranged, but it''s going to abolish him! Do you know how many people want to kill him! "


    The crowd was still schadenfreuding. Such a large venue gave them enough time and space to talk. There were all kinds of voices to say. Gradually, it spread, and the last saying was: "kill me! I don''t know what kind of means this beast used to cheat the two university students! "


    Ye Tian''s ears are going to cocoon in this short time, but he doesn''t want to. Since their captain''s game is at the end, he just needs to sit and wait.


    Before the start of the competition, another black belt finally appeared in the camp of noble No.2 Middle School. He was not a coach, and even looked childish. Yes, he was the only young black belt in Jiangdu.


    "The second squadron leader, Zhu long."


    The previous one, the leader of their first squadron is just a red and blue belt one step away from the black belt, but this also shows that there is still a gap with the black belt, the other side is the champion, and he has been the runner up in recent years.


    "It doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    Ye Tian frowned and looked at the uninvited guest

 Chapter 53

    When the young man came, there was a thunderous applause among the students of noble No.2 Middle School. Everyone felt proud of such a young man who had won many gold medals for Jiangdu and regarded him as a hero.


    Although his belt is quite different from that of Ye Tian, as today''s opponent, he didn''t even look at Ye Tian. Instead, he chatted with those coaches.


    They are very familiar with him. Ye Tian is also very happy. He even closes his eyes and raises his spirit. No matter he is an ordinary person or not, he will never hurt himself. That''s enough.


    When necessary, he went up two moves and directly admitted defeat. Today, he has more eyes. Moreover, ye Tian has a premonition that Su Luoyun came on purpose. The process of shooting his own thing becomes a video leak, which will quickly spread to the whole Jiangnan high-level.


    "No, it''s not good for him, and he never does anything meaningless."


    Wang Zhiming is now his flag, which is used to temporarily replace Qin Tianyu. He can help Qin Tianyu improve his accomplishments, so it must be even more important to help Wang Zhiming.


    But Qin Tianyu was killed by Ye Tian, and Wang Zhiming, as a substitute, can only know later. At present, his concept of warrior must be very vague.


    "In the last life, you asked someone to push me out of the hospital, but I know that it must not be you alone. I want to find out whether Ye Xin and ye Wei or Su Luoyun are behind the scenes. So it''s going to keep you safe for a while. "


    Even if we keep Wang Zhiming, it won''t last long.


    Ye Tian''s calmness and calmness make people know something. This is the result of his long-term cultivation. Of course, those students only think that he is putting on airs.


    After bowing to each other on both sides of the field, the players of noble No.1 and noble No.2 all stand out one after another, and then put on a posture of attacking each other. Ye Tian still slightly closes his eyes, and he can feel the dynamic of the battle by his ears.


    Taekwondo is a kind of martial arts based on kicking skills, and defense is also a very important part of Taekwondo. Waiting for the opportunity is the essence of any martial arts.


    Ye Tianzheng decided that he had to go on the field after that. As a representative, he had to be exposed in the field of vision. How to minimize the influence of his own actions, wait for the opportunity and defend by retreating is a very good choice.


    The martial arts are broad and profound. In fact, both practitioners and martial arts are born from the same roots as these primitive ways of fighting.


    Ye Tian also knows that there are black belt members in the world who are very accomplished in Taekwondo and have several years or even decades of experience. They have even made great contributions to Taekwondo, as do judo and karate. Even if they have not stepped into the threshold of martial arts, they have the spirit of martial arts.


    This is also the goal that ye Tiantian has been pursuing all his life. He knows that he can''t cultivate martial arts, so he wants to find himself by some special means. Is there any possibility of becoming a martial artist.


    He was never slack and lazy. Even before he became a practitioner, he was also a man who made great efforts to change himself, but he couldn''t become a warrior. All this was in vain in the eyes of others.


    But before he met his master and went to the world of cultivation, he didn''t have any chance.


    But heaven is always willing to let him have such a rebirth, and let her have the qualification to experience it all over again.


    To put it bluntly, he can''t leave any regrets when he lives on the earth again. That is to say, one word, Chuang.


    The crisis here is much rarer than that of the outside world and Xiuzhen world.


    Ye Tian will lay the best foundation for himself and make sufficient preparations here, but at the same time, he can never leave so many regrets as he did in the last life, or even become the devil of his breakthrough in the future, which is absolutely not allowed.


    The next day, after thinking about this for a moment, the first battle in the Taekwondo Hall was decided. It was an overwhelming victory in noble No.2 Middle School, which won the first victory in the blue belt competition.


    The overall strength of nobility No.2 Middle School is much stronger than that of nobility No.1 middle school, which also makes the coach of nobility No.1 middle school look very ugly. Zhu long is the disciple who makes these elders yearn for. In nobility No.2 Middle School, this is not a small blow.


    "In the first competition, the noble won the second, and the second competition began."


    This time, it''s a competition of red belt between noble one and noble two.


    But the result is still the same. The Taekwondo red belt of noble No.1 middle school is not as good as that of noble No.2 Middle School. It is still an overwhelming victory. In this way, the Taekwondo Club of noble No.1 middle school can not hold its face completely, and even the audience feel embarrassed.They even put all this on Ye Tian''s head, abusing Ye Tian wantonly in the audience, and ye Tian closed his eyes and ignored them, which made them even more angry and scolded.


    Even the Taekwondo captain of noble No.1 Middle School clenched his fist: "Damn it."


    Of course, ye Tian is so calm, although the sound of ridicule is endless, but ye Tian still tightly closed his eyes, unmoved, words can irritate him, I''m afraid there are few people in the world.


    Anger is always easy to lose reason, so as long as ye Tian does not touch the bottom line, he will never be dazed by anger.


    Su Luoyun, wearing sunglasses and black windbreaker, sits in the corner and looks at Ye Tian''s performance at the moment. He feels a little frightened. For such a terrible opponent, he finds out now that no matter Mu Tianhan of Mu family, Ye Xin of Ye family, or Li Fei of Li family, he has to flinch from this opponent.


    "Jiangnan has become so interesting."


    Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing are in the cheerleading team in the audience, and they share a common hatred. Originally only mu ice and snow, a person holding a small powder fist, worried about ye Tian, now such a person has become two.


    How many boys regard it as a beautiful scenery? If they know that these two beauties are worried about ye Tian, they don''t know what they will think?


    "In the third game, the noble won the second place."


    The result seems to be less and less suspense. In such a year, the Taekwondo level of nobility No.2 Middle School has been raised to the point where nobility No.1 middle school has been crushed, and nobility No.1 middle school has also begun to realize that things are wrong. They even want to reduce the competition and directly let Ye Tianqian end this funny farce.


    Ye Tian is not in a hurry, but others are in a hurry. When the players of noble No.2 Middle school leave the field, they always take a provocative look. They close their eyes to Ye Tian''s direction and ye Tian''s mind. Don''t mention their eyes, even their voice can''t enter his ears. Do you want to provoke him? It doesn''t exist

 Chapter 54

    "I suggest that the two captains start the game directly. After all, the captain''s game is what we all want to see most and has the most content, right?"


    I don''t know who yelled out directly. All of a sudden, the whole Taekwondo Hall was echoing. Whether it was the envy of Ye Tian, the envy of Ye Tian, the hatred of Ye Tian, or the simple feeling that ye Tian should be abused now, those who wanted to see a good play all spoke with him.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. He knew that it was time for him to perform?


    Inexplicably sitting here for a long time, if not for long-term consideration, ye Tian is definitely not a person who will easily compromise with evil forces.


    "Ye Tian, he''s going up. What should he do? That guy is very powerful. It''s said that he''s more powerful than his uncle..." Qin Luoyao holds her little hand. They are like the ancient closed moon and shy flowers. They are worried about the same person here.


    Mu ice snow is a little surprised: "ah, true or false, more powerful than Qin Tianyu?" Every time leaf day is to let her not worry, this time, she really some flustered.


    "If ye Tian can''t fight, or if he is in danger, we will directly drive everyone to stop."


    Mu ice and snow thought of such a unique, last step method, let Qin Luoyao a strong nod.


    Zhu long still doesn''t look directly at Ye Tian. There are many people who don''t pay attention to people, most of them are self righteous. And he stood up, the applause of noble No.2 Middle School rang out again, it seems that all the bedding is to wait for this moment, he killed Ye Tian.


    Yes, everyone who doesn''t know it thinks that this taekwondo black belt can definitely kill Ye Tian.


    Even Zhu long himself thinks so. He is willing to make such a big show, but he disdains it. It''s like other people have spent so much time asking him to come.


    In everyone''s eyes, ye Tian stands up, the white belt around his waist is particularly eye-catching.


    In Taekwondo, there are a total of "white, yellow, green, blue, red and black" six colors, black belt as the highest segment, white belt as the lowest segment, just like the gap between ants and elephants. And the black belt is also divided into nine sections, to the second section is the famous master.


    Anyone who participates in Taekwondo in this school will never be a white belt. Whether it''s for face or for their own efforts, there are yellow belts and green belts. What is white belt? It''s equivalent to playing on the first day.


    Some coaches even frowned: "the black belt challenges the white belt. It''s really... It''s against the spirit to put it in our Taekwondo."


    "Shh, you can turn down your voice quickly. People didn''t refuse it. What do we coach do? You just meddle too much. What kind of children are here? Don''t you know?"


    The voice gradually quiets down, and the eyes focus on Ye Tian and Zhu long on the field. No one will remember all the previous competitions.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you. I''ll make you fight back." Zhu long seems to have been touched by the crowd and lost three fingers to Ye Tian.


    "Oh?" Ye Tian mouth up, did not expect the other side so polite¡° Are you sure you want me to do three things? "


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace." Zhu long put his hands behind his back and made a great Xia demeanor, as if he had sacrificed himself.


    I have to say, he is really handsome now. Ye Tian also felt that he was really in place in front of the audience. The boys in the whole field felt as if he was shining. Many passers-by and girls turned pink.


    However, ha ha ha ha ha.


    Ye Tian suppresses the impulse to laugh in his heart and nods to Zhu long, as if he is looking at a person who is very kind to him.


    In a corner of the Taekwondo Hall, a black figure patted the chair: "idiot! It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! "


    Zhu Long''s self-confidence makes Ye Tian feel very comfortable. The other party dares to make three moves in front of so many people. It must be that the X has been completely thorough.


    Ye Tian''s voice is close to Zhu long little by little. He doesn''t know how to use the standard moves of Taekwondo. He just needs to let everyone know that even ordinary people will be knocked out directly under a certain impact.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know how to look at Zhu long.


    "You''re the first one to do that!"


    This is the last voice that Zhu longan heard before the dark.


    Sorry, it''s been brewing for such a long time. There''s no soul stirring drama here. There''s only a unconscious Xiaobai who pretends to be too much.


    At that time, ye Tian got close to Zhu long and slowly turned around him. Later, Zhu long still carried his hands behind his back. During such a period, he thought that ye Tian was just observing himself, so he didn''t fight back, even didn''t defend well. Ye Tian''s speed is even more extraordinary. When he bypasses Zhu Long''s back, he strikes him at the back of his neck with a quick side chop.If ye Tian beat Zhu long with his positive advantage or the essence of Taekwondo attainments, it may arouse the suspicion of hundreds of people. But if ye Tian just accelerates his hand knife, the suspicion will be reduced by a hundred times. Maybe people will only think that ye Tian''s sneak attack is very fast.


    Yes, he doesn''t care what others say. He has already used some of the strength of the cultivator with his hand knife. At the same time, his speed also guarantees his absolute strength.


    Standing still like this, I''ll give you a call, and you''ll get dizzy with the colorful ribbon.


    To say dragon, I''m afraid after the heart is also very hard, where he doesn''t want to defend, he doesn''t know how he was knocked out, ye Tian''s speed is too fast.


    After Zhu long was knocked unconscious by such a means, there was no suspense in the competition. Even before the person who presided over the Taekwondo competition announced, ye Tian got up, changed his Taekwondo clothes and left the Taekwondo Hall directly.


    Even Qin Luoyao bathed in ice and snow, and even Li Yifei didn''t respond. How could this guy be so beautiful?


    "And... And this kind of operation?"


    "I can''t even scold you for being shameless..."


    "He, he just won. Today we''ve been here for a long time, and it''s all over?"


    It took quite a few minutes before someone began to react. It''s all over. Yes, the Taekwondo match is over, and the team leader''s fight ended with Ye Tian''s victory.


    Of course, ye Tian himself doesn''t care what others say about him. He also thinks that his operation is of great reference value.


    "To be careful, I''m still helping noble No.1 middle school to win noble No.2 Middle School. Do you need a statue in the Taekwondo Hall?"


    Ye Tian''s figure gradually goes away, Taekwondo Hall is also fried

 Chapter 55

    Inside the Taekwondo Museum, the specific content of the crowd: "ah, how can this guy be so shameless? He''s insane, heartbroken, vicious, heartless, heartless..."


    "Oh, my God, after driving for half an hour and watching the game for more than an hour, she finished the game in half a minute, A battle that thousands of people are looking forward to, and in this way? "


    "Cunning, resourceful, inhuman..."


    Maybe there are countless negative words and negative comments. In today''s Taekwondo Hall, even Su Luoyun can''t help but make rude remarks. Wang Zhiming is still in a daze, and he doesn''t slow down.


    As for ye Tian''s friends, Li Fei, Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing, they are all surprised by his operation.


    "No, I''m going to buy some oranges for my brother. Two brothers and sisters, you can chat slowly..."


    The second daughter has not yet reflected the name of her sister-in-law. She looks at Li Fei''s figure and runs away.


    Ye Tian''s mood at the moment can''t be said to be cool. He has such a simple IQ crush, and he even leads such a big problem. He also feels that he needs to eat some oranges and change some hand sanitizer.


    "Ye Duxiu, wait for me, Cao. How can you run so fast? I''m dead."


    "Go, go..."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Fei didn''t know why.


    "I''ll take the medicine. I''ll tell you in the morning. In addition, I''ll ask for half a month''s leave for me. If necessary, you can also ask for it."


    In the car, ye Tian said softly, let Li Fei pat the steering wheel: "I lost it. How could I not think of such a good way? I can ask for leave!"


    Because of Li Fei''s such a shot, the whole steering wheel fell down. He obviously ignored how powerful his hand was.


    The car came out of control and began to twist on the highway, turning the car over.


    "Pig teammates are not terrible, the most terrible thing is that he got on the car, still swaying on the car, the car to swing over, this is the most terrible." Ye Tian gets out of the car, and on the other side stands Li Fei with the steering wheel.


    "Hello, head teacher? Yes, I''m Ye Tian. Li Fei and I had a car accident and asked for half a month''s leave. In addition, I suffered a lot of internal injuries in today''s competition with such a taekwondo master. That''s it. I''m dead. "


    Ye Tian doesn''t give the head teacher any chance to speak. After explaining the matter, he immediately hangs up the phone and makes Li Fei give a thumbs up.


    "No, it''s just a blessing in disguise. This accident is the reason for asking for leave?"


    "Not only that, 120 will come later. We don''t need to take a taxi when we go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a good crash. Why didn''t I install you as a Muggle? I''ll install you as a steering wheel when I screw the steering wheel off."


    Ye naivete wants to give him a huge scalp, let him know what is called a barren head, short for cuntou.


    As they spoke, they began their daily conversation: "your accomplishments have broken through. How about invincible flame boxing? Have you made any progress? Although the name of the martial arts is a little bit broken, I don''t think its practicability is low. "


    Because of his name, Li Fei sighed: "of course, I know it''s not simple, but I really want to meet a bottleneck. It''s not easy to practice anything that is not simple, let alone in such a broken villa."


    "If you think you can do it anywhere, let''s go there. What a simple thing."


    "I think the flame mountain can be practiced. You say where there is flame mountain. I''ve been to the Dragon Palace, but you''ll show me princess Tiefan."


    "You don''t have to say that the flame mountain can really exist."


    Ye Tian took out the map of his mobile phone and pointed to the Turpan Basin in XJ: "this is not the flame mountain. If you think there are two areas in the south of the Yangtze River, there are more than ten days left. Let''s go here."


    Li Fei''s eyes brightened, as if his magic skill had been practiced: "OK, why didn''t I think of it! That''s it! Let''s start tomorrow! "


    Two people along the ambulance all the way to the hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine... It''s like taking a bus. Li Fei is still holding the steering wheel in his hand. All the nurses and doctors look at him with an incredible look. The front of the car is flat. How can these two people have no skin injury.


    The car is scrapped. There are still some guests in the hospital, and ye Tian doesn''t see Liu Zhonghua.


    "Hello, nurse. May I ask, is Dr. Liu in?" Did not see Liu Zhonghua, ye Tian called a nurse to ask directly.


    "Doctor Liu? There are many doctors surnamed Liu. Who are you talking aboutYe Tian took out his business card and pointed to the three regular script characters: "Liu Zhonghua, this Doctor Liu."


    The nurse was confused. She seemed to have never heard of such a doctor in her hospital. Now she shook her head. This person may have found the wrong hospital.


    "Thank you, nurse." Ye Tian put away the business card, some at a loss, the other party actually don''t know? But last time I came here, I saw this old man applying medicine in front of the counter... It was as if he had deliberately changed his face, and there were some differences between the front and back faces


    "What''s the matter, I can''t find it?" Li Fei didn''t know where to touch an apple and began to chew it on his own¡° There''s a phone on it. Just make a phone call. "


    Ye Tian nodded, took out his mobile phone and began to make a call. After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, is this Doctor Liu? Is it convenient for you? I want to catch some medicine. Do you have time?"


    The other side was very quiet. After recognizing Ye Tian''s voice, a kind voice came directly: "Oh, it''s Xiao Ye. Come on, you are now in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Come straight up. I''m in the president''s office."


    Ye Tian is secretly frightened, the other party is actually in the dean''s office, and a nurse here hasn''t heard of him. What''s the matter.


    "Is it not only the appearance, but also the name?"


    With such a guess, ye Tian, who was chewing an apple, came to the dean''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    When they came in, there was only a little old man with glasses sitting on the chair in such a big Dean''s office. He used a writing brush and wrote something on rice paper.


    Ye Tian, the old man, knew Liu Zhonghua last time when he first came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. However, ye Tian knows that the other side has another appearance, which the other side wants to hide.


    Judging from the current situation, ye Tian was surprised that the other party was actually the president, but he accepted it.


    "Wait, you, you are..." Ye Tiangang was about to move forward, but he saw Li Fei stuttering. His apples fell to the ground. He pointed to Liu Zhonghua and couldn''t speak

 Chapter 56

    Li Fei was surprised and speechless. Ye Tian was still a little puzzled about his reaction: "how do you know this old man?"


    "It''s more than just knowing each other. This man and my grandfather are close friends."


    Liu Zhonghua put down his writing brush, took off his reading glasses and said with a smile: "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s just a doctor. Ye Tianxiao you also met one of my friends recently. I know that you are living a prosperous life."


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "I don''t know what is the person that Mr. Liu refers to?"


    "That''s the man who bought you at the auction house last time. He''s a good friend of mine. His hobby in life is to study antiques and masks. It''s not too much to be the first one to change the appearance."


    Hearing this, ye Tian nodded. It turned out that it was the old man. He had not had time to have a good chat with him.


    "Xiaoyou came here, but for the sake of those special herbs, you helped me solve the family background of the Qin family leader last time in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I haven''t had time to thank you very much, but I later studied your prescription and found that although these herbs have no connection, it seems that these herbs can achieve specific effects, I think Xiaoyou must not be a simple person. "


    Liu Zhonghua repeated his beard, while ye Tian repeatedly waved his hand and said: I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be.


    "Xiao you came with me and asked Li''s little friend to wait outside for a while."


    Liu Zhonghua smiles and knows that ye Tian is humble. In fact, he is very satisfied with him. After listening to him, Li Fei sits on the sofa at the door, leans against the back of the sofa and chews up the apple on the table.


    As he passed by his desk, ye Tian inadvertently took a look at the calligraphy on Liu Zhonghua''s desk. It can be said that the handwriting on Liu Zhonghua''s desk is vigorous, majestic, winding and lifelike. It can be seen that Liu Zhonghua''s calligraphy attainments are excellent.


    I''m afraid that this pair of handwriting is a good work in today''s calligraphy exhibition. Of course, there was not a meteor shower one day. Instead, I saw Liu Zhonghua push a dark grid down the wall of the dean''s office, and then the innermost wall of the dean''s office began to move slowly, There''s a darkroom here.


    This surprised Ye Tian. He didn''t expect to see that in the dark room, although it was not a spacious space, there were several Chinese medicine cabinets full of herbs.


    Take a closer look at the names of the medicines. There are several kinds of traditional Chinese medicines, which ye Tian has never seen in his life. They are extremely rare and rare. All the traditional Chinese medicines here are very valuable.


    "These traditional Chinese medicines are too rare..." Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    Almost all of the medicine cabinets in Liu Zhonghua''s darkroom are rare treasures in the world. Before ye Tian finished marveling, Liu Zhonghua politely said to Ye Tian, "Ye Xiaoyou, please give me your prescription this time. I think you should have made great improvements to the prescription."


    Ye Tian nodded. Liu Zhonghua had expected it. It was really not simple.


    After delivering his own prescription, ye Tian was not sure at first that he could find all the herbs on it. He was satisfied with finding 50% of the herbs, but now it seems that all the herbs in Mr. Liu''s cupboard can be realized.


    "The medicine I have here is all my life''s hard work, but if you want to give me money, I will not get a cent. If I have spare money, I''d better save the world."


    "I don''t know why the elder is so devoted..." Ye Tian doesn''t understand. "With the favor of the Qin family alone, you two old gentlemen should not be so chivalrous to your late life."


    Seeing that ye Tian was smart, Liu Zhonghua sighed: "well, actually, we are selfish."


    "Selfish?" Ye Tian doesn''t understand.


    "You remember where you went a week ago."


    Mr. Liu calmly grasped the medicinal materials. The scale in his hand had no weight. He was not stingy with his precious medicinal materials.


    Ye tianbanxiang doesn''t know what to say.


    "You may be surprised. But I don''t know much about it... It''s just that the incident in that year brought us all together. It''s a long story. It was 30 years ago. "


    "Now all the people who have experienced have become old guys like me. They have worn away their old spirit and lived in seclusion. They will never fight for fame and wealth again. Maybe this is a good thing."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Liu did not care that ye Tian was confused when he heard it, and his mouth went up: "in those days, it was a rare drought... And a drought was a whole season. There were not many things that could be eaten in China, so he took them to distribute them, and those who starved to death were the people around him.""Only a few of our old friends muddled through. At that time, the water in Nanhu was still so clear."


    Ye Tian clenched his fist and was a little excited.


    Mr. Liu''s words are becoming sharper and sharper, opening up the world.


    "Now it''s not so pure." With a long sigh, "the drought has finally come through. Only a few of us are arrogant and wait to die together... Who has never been young? On that day, we opened our eyes slightly and saw two figures that we will never forget in our life."


    "The sky is full of dark clouds and thunders. No one can believe that they suddenly appear, just when everyone thinks they are going to die. The thunder and lightning of the secret script seems to be controlled by people, and the raindrops as big as peas begin to fall, like a gift from God


    "We''re like crazy people - that''s the right way to describe it. God is fair and the rain is even, saving one life after another. We cheered, we jumped, we used all our strength, we lay on the muddy ground


    Liu Lao said, eyes blurred.


    "And then?" Ye tianzhui asked.


    "It was a ferocious smile, which I will never forget in my life. It took away countless people''s lives, just like saving them and killing them all. This strange smile refreshes people''s cognition, although we can see that nine out of ten Chengdu will be separated in the next second. "


    "Until another figure appears."


    "The fight between the voice and the strange smiling face is one day and one night, fighting in the air with more real means than today''s science fiction technology, and we guys on the ground dare not blink... Later, the ferocious smiling face lost, just in Nanhu."


    Liu''s voice suddenly stopped. He handed Ye Tian the medicinal materials he didn''t know how valuable they were. He left the last sentence: "we don''t know why we think you can solve this puzzle. We are all the surviving old guys."


    Li Fei waited for a long time, and when he saw Ye Tian coming out, he took him outside.


    "Help me donate five million yuan to this hospital. With the money I made from selling yaobiantianmu last time, we''ll eat hot pot."


    Ye Tian quickly left the scene, feeling that something strange was wrong.


    "By the way, you''d better be careful about Ye Xin last time."

 Chapter 57

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s OK. He''ll let him. Even if I know what I can do, my grandfather''s strength is not fake. He''s half hanging six stories. He has the guts to fight with my grandfather. Ha ha ha... "


    "But you''d better be careful. You''d better be able to upgrade your strength to the sixth floor recently. It''s safer. If you two meet each other, you won''t lose him."


    It''s true that Li Fei waved his hand. It''s not his own expansion. Ye Tian has his cards, but he has them too. His practice in recent days tells him that the book "invincible flame boxing" is absolutely a rare martial art, even higher than any of his previous books.


    So it strengthened his determination to master the martial arts. If he can understand and even develop his own unique views on this martial arts book, Li Fei knows that his strength will definitely be improved by more than one level.


    "Waiter, come and order."


    Finally, it was their turn to fill the hot pot shop. There were so many people around that no one could hear their previous conversation.


    They both like spicy and spicy food. This kind of spicy hot pot in Chongqing suits their taste very well. After all, this kind of refreshing hot pot, coupled with three or four bottles of beer, is really not good in hot summer.


    The air conditioner in the hot pot shop blows like crazy, but it''s still steaming inside, which gives people a very comfortable feeling. The waiters wear shoes to prevent slipping, and the younger brother carrying the bottom of the pot or boiling water is more careful.


    "... this, this, this, each, a case of iced beer, yes, he pays." Li Fei smiles, and ye Tian shrugs.


    "Oh, and the bottom of the pot is the most numb, the most numb, the most spicy for me!"


    Li Fei''s words seemed to condense in the air, and many people even looked at him, because his voice was not small.


    A bald man who seems to be very easy to get along with is interested and returns with a genuine accent: "brother, is Le ai the Mai of Wuchuan?"


    "It''s not so good... It''s just like the one I met when I was (LA) drunk..."


    "What''s the reason for that? You said that you were drunk at that time... "


    Li Fei didn''t know what they meant. After ordering the most spicy and spicy pot bottom, everyone seemed to regard them as warriors from the city of faith. After all, people who dare to order the most spicy and spicy pot bottom are definitely not ordinary people. In China, regional differences can bring people racial talent. For example, the two old brothers who spoke just now don''t admit much about their pot bottom.


    He said hello with a smile and turned around. Li Fei muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "why do you say my brother looks like Liu Xiang, not at all?"


    Ye Tian is only in a cold sweat. It seems that they are the witnesses of his long-distance running that day. Fortunately, they are drunk.


    After a while, the whole red bottom of the iron pot came up, with red bubbles, boiling like magma, which was shocking.


    "Is this the most spicy and spicy..."


    Some people picked up their mobile phones and took photos from afar. However, Li Fei ignored them and went straight to the whole plate of fat cattle. The whole plate of bullfrogs began to go inside, as if to show them.


    "Huo, brother, this is good..."


    Li Fei picked up a piece of red meat, stuffy a large glass of beer, played a loud interval. Just ask you who can connect him with the heirs of the four big families in Jiangnan.


    Ye Tian also caught a piece, and also felt a spicy feeling as if to break through the throat, and a kind of stimulation as if to shock the whole body, which is unprecedented.


    "This hotpot, does it have special effects? Is there a fairy kitchen here?"


    Ye Tian, who is proficient in cooking, is very impressed by his ability to make such a spicy taste. It seems that he wants to subvert people''s perception of spicy food.


    However, in less than ten minutes, there was something wrong with Li Fei. In addition to blushing, Li Fei and ye Tian felt numb at the same time.


    Li Fei couldn''t resist, panting and drinking beer after beer: "it''s too numb. My tongue is numb. No, how can I even numb my legs? Is it so exciting? "


    "Waiter, I can''t do it. You can change the pot for us. It''s so powerful. I really admire it. I''m willing to bow down. Now I feel numb all over..."


    Ye Tian also feels that something is wrong. What kind of spicy does it take to make him feel like this?


    Even legs are numb. What the hell is that?


    "Ah, gentlemen, I''m sorry. I''ll change the pot for you. It''s leaking."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole hot pot shop suddenly issued a string of ellipsis, even ye Tian can''t help but want to throw chopsticks, he is white feeling, right.


    If Li Fei and himself were not ordinary people, they might have been corona, and then they would have been numbed to the hospital.


    After the waiter changed an electronic pot, they finally didn''t have the feeling of getting an electric shock. They didn''t seem to enjoy the hot pot so much, and even missed it.


    "I think you can launch a micro electricity package in the future, that is, when others eat hot pot, you discharge at the same time, so as to ensure that the sales volume will exceed one million."


    The store manager pushed his glasses: "it''s reasonable, young man has found the new world."


    The crowd sighed, is this going to be transformed into a hot pot shop for Internet addiction, and then what are your two names?


    Ye Tian and Li Fei can''t help but cry out that it''s really cool after eating the most exciting hot pot ever.


    It seems that what I just experienced in the afternoon, after a hot pot, disappeared, as if it can no longer affect the mood of two people.


    Everyone knows the situation, but it depends on who cares and how.


    "Ye Xin, a little boy, dares to attack my grandfather. Because of my brother''s face, I don''t care about you. When I ask him to work out with you carefully, I''ll add another stroke. No, two strokes, three strokes. I''ll give you an electric cooker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By the time they finished their day''s journey and returned to the villa, it was already night. In summer, the days were long, but the darkness was fast. In a twinkling, it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Li Fei went back to his room to practice his "invincible flame boxing", and by the way, he was ready to hit the sixth level of martial arts. This was a breakthrough he had not seen for a long time.


    Ye Tian also went back to his room, but this time he didn''t continue to practice the martial arts he had searched from his memory. The last hard search almost damaged his spirit.


    He put away the formula and took out from his pocket the thumb sized stamp he had just bought from the auction house at a very low price

 Chapter 58

    Li Fei''s face is stiff. Even his fingers begin to tremble. He slowly lifts them up and points to Ye Tian''s back.


    "You''re enough, I''m not the kind of person you can scare..." Ye Tian thought he was afraid, and he wanted to take himself with him. Now he waved his hand and turned back.


    He saw a dark smiling face, two eyes bleeding red light.


    "Jie, it''s really easy for me to find."


    At the beginning, ye Tian even suspected that this smiling face was not really soul eating, but when this smiling face began to make such a sound and familiar laughter, ye Tian could be sure that this person was absolutely soul eating.


    "So soon... Can you come out?"


    Ye Tian has begun to unfasten his seat belt, and Li Fei has done the same. They lean against the seats in the cab and begin to retreat towards the rear door. They are ready to open the door and leave at any time.


    That smile face some ferocious, but gradually began to blur up, mouth low curse, but can''t hear what.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tian and Li Fei are relieved. If he has the ability to kill them, he should have done it. Moreover, his current state seems to be unstable at all.


    "Damn Yuzhi! damn! I''ll tear you to pieces. " If there are pedestrians passing by, they will be scared out of their senses.


    Looking at such a more and more blurred shadow, ye Tian and Li Fei feel an ominous sign. As the ferocious smiling face of soul eating disappears, the air is quiet again, but the last sound only they can hear is left.


    "You two wait for me. In the last year, I will see the sun again. By that time, both you and Yuzhi will be cramped by me."


    Such a creepy voice, full of two people''s brain cavity. Let them all feel very uncomfortable, goose bumps all over.


    But with the disappearance of the shadow and sound, it seems that there has never been any abnormality, and the world has returned to the right track, as if there has never been a handover with the Dragon Palace.


    Li Fei''s forehead is covered with sweat, and ye Tian is breathing. It''s not that they are afraid, but that they are born with a sense of oppression. The gap between them and their strength is too big.


    a year!


    The good news is soul eating. It didn''t regain freedom like the worst situation that ye Tian thought, but it also brought a terrible news, only one year.


    Soul Eater is likely to regain his freedom and return to the earth. Once he returns to the earth and has a free body, the first thing is to find them and kill them.


    "The fight between immortals will bring disaster to the fish in the pond."


    Yuzhi and soul devouring had been fighting for thousands of years, but they just got involved unintentionally. They must be innocent victims. But now Yuzhi didn''t know where he was. He had to stay in the world of Dragon Palace, so he didn''t have any fighting power, let alone suppress soul devouring. It can be said that he left this big pot directly to their brothers.


    Li Fei leaned against the car window and said with a smile to Ye Tian, "don''t mention it. My grandfather often says something that''s true. We''ve got two big pots on our backs."


    Ye Tian also laughed, there is no way, since the pot from the sky, the two of them covered in one, they have to do their best to overturn the pot, see the light again.


    "Don''t think about it so much. There''s still a year left. Let''s plan for this half month now. I know that no matter you or I, our eyes are not limited to this. It''s just that we express ourselves in different ways."


    Li Fei seldom sees Ye Tian as serious as he is now. He starts the car and keeps away from the land of right and wrong.


    "But the way we express ourselves is different, but our stronger hearts are the same. It''s a pity that the way of the world makes people, and nature makes people. Some things are not as simple as we think... "


    No matter how confused and puzzled they are now, the answer is that they have no right to touch this level of connection.


    The law for the weak, is so hurt.


    They were silent in the car for a long time, completely relieved from what happened just now. In their eyes, they never changed and were resolute.


    Li Fei took the lead in breaking the silence: "now that we have asked for leave, what you have to do in Jiangdu is almost the same. We will book the ticket for tonight. I can''t wait to go to Huoyanshan."


    Ye Tian shook his head: "there is no flame mountain. It''s just a myth. It''s just that it''s hot there.""Fairy tales are very likely, all of them are true." Li Fei was not joking, and his tone was surprisingly serious.


    Take a deep breath, as if the current facts and these care together, indeed. From Yuzhi to the Dragon Palace, these things seem like fairy tales, without any signs or clues.


    On the other side of Jiangdu.


    In one of Su''s buildings, a very sad cry could be heard from outside. Others thought that someone was being tortured. But there is nothing else here, only a familiar figure of Ye Tian.


    Wang Zhiming is biting his teeth and suffering. His body is full of black words, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing, which is extremely strange.


    "Ye Tian!" From his cry, he must be suffering a lot now, but it was Ye Tian who made him suffer.


    "I want you to die!"


    This belief supported him through pain and tribulation. No matter he was jealous or resentful, he didn''t remember when he started. He only knew that when he started, he couldn''t stop.


    The man in black on one side looked coldly, without any change of expression. Not only did his expression never change, but the pair of sunglasses never left his nose, and the style of windbreaker never changed.


    "Hum, it''s a lot more waste than that Qin Tianyu. It''s a waste of so many resources for me, but I''m surprised to have the ability to become a warrior."


    Su Luoyun turned his back and said, "I hope you don''t let me down and live longer."


    "Ye Tian, ye Tian, the surprise you gave me is too big. I really want to split you up and see what secrets you have."


    Figure gradually away, never look back, never any sympathy eyes, only the room constantly out of the heart splitting voice, and unwilling to roa

 Chapter 59

    Ye Tian looks at the traditional Chinese medicine in front of him, calms down gradually from boiling, and doesn''t care how fishy and bitter it is. He drinks it all in one gulp, without any hesitation.


    This is based on the spiritual power contained in the common Chinese medicine on the earth, and then he uses Ye Tian''s unique prescription to help each other and urge each other to achieve an effect no less than that of the spiritual medicine. It has to be said that the deep culture of Chinese medicine on the earth is rare even in the world of cultivation.


    "Hoo..." spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, ye Tian can feel this medicine liquid constantly urging in his stomach, constantly providing the aura of washing the body and flourishing day by day.


    After his improvement, the energy of the prescription becomes more pure, and it won''t be absorbed for the first time, thanks to these rare Chinese herbal medicines.


    Outside the night is very quiet, villa garden came from the figure of continuous boxing, it is a struggle figure.


    The moon is winding in the small stone pool. Ye Tian misses the peaceful time of the earth, but in a twinkling of an eye, five hundred years later, when he comes back here, things are different.


    Only don''t leave any regret for yourself.


    No matter Su Luoyun or Ye Xin, what happened next is not what he has experienced. It can be said that since he left Jinmen international, all the history has been rewritten and the future is changing.


    Ye Tiancai doesn''t care whether it''s right or wrong to change history. He can''t bear to bear it again. Even if the law of the universe doesn''t allow it, he even goes against it.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker, and the world is getting quieter and quieter. Li Fei''s fists seem to be exhausted. The light of fire shining in the air, as if the will of fire was burning.


    As ye Tian and Li Fei enter their respective states, the time of the night passes in the blink of an eye, and the dawn comes quietly.


    "Brother, you see I''m practicing martial arts as if I''ve met a bottleneck. No matter how I practice, I won''t make any progress." Li Fei''s vest has been covered with sweat, sweating, he is panting, there is a trace of frustration in his tone.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are laws for everything. Maybe this breakthrough will be a great opportunity. Don''t lose heart. Why rush for a moment?"


    "Well, you''re right." Li Fei nodded, "the ticket was bought last night. Let''s clean up and take this morning''s flight. There is nothing to deal with in Jiangdu. Try to come back in a week or so. We Li family also need to prepare. After all, such a big family event is very important. "


    Ye Tian also nodded and said that he had no opinion about it. Everything in his backpack still had it. Before doing anything, he would always be ready for everything. Only in this world of natural selection and strategic planning can he survive the fittest.


    After refining his body last night, he could feel that the effect of the improved prescription was much better than before, and now he was able to absorb the aura in the jade pendant faster.


    Ye Tian''s aura, together with those of spirit stone before, but he broke through to the fifth level of refining gas, or even the sixth level of refining gas. But after that, ye Tian has no idea about the resources.


    Although it''s hard to cross the realm of spiritual cultivation on earth, it''s very dangerous to rush to the realm of spiritual cultivation as a practitioner in the period of refining Qi in this life without knowing the master.


    He thought to himself: "after all these are used up, it seems that I have to find some other ways to find some cultivation resources. On earth, this is really a very difficult thing, but when I meet the Dragon Palace and the cold spring, it''s really the amazing Jiangnan on earth."


    On this day, they all got up very early. However, in the airline, when Li Fei complained about how bad the food was, ye Tian saw a familiar figure.


    "Brother Ye Tian, it''s a coincidence that you''re going to travel to XJ, too!"


    Qin Luoyao''s body is still so petite, but people come to Ye Tian from afar, attracting many people''s eyes, and these eyes are mixed with envy and jealousy.


    Ye Tian grins bitterly. She didn''t expect that she could run so far and be on the way with others. Why didn''t she travel? It was today, and it was when Li Fei and I were ready to leave that we met her


    "... what a coincidence, sister Qin."


    There''s no way. They all come to say hello to themselves, and they can''t ignore them. And carefully speaking, Qin Luoyao is really cute. Even in the world of cultivation, she will become a famous beauty.


    The last time I helped others in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I had the cheek to ask them for 100000 yuan. I thought that I had picked up a bowl and sold it for 20 million yuan. It was really a matter of right and wrong."Oh Li Fei, holding a coke in his hand, shakes over from the supermarket at the airport: "isn''t this my sister-in-law?"


    He looked at Ye Tian and Qin Luoyao standing together, unexpectedly inexplicably feel very match?


    Qin Luoyao was called by his sister-in-law, and her face turned red. Last time when she was at school, she wanted to say that, but today, in front of Ye Tian, she couldn''t count it down.


    But it''s true that there is no ice and snow beside her today. Qin Luoyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She seems to be much happier than last time?


    From the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the boy who brought her steadfast and peace of mind seemed to have broken into her young heart for the first time


    Ye Tian almost couldn''t resist being a scalp, but Li Fei is a good student this time. After playing with Bao, he quickly slips away, saying that he is going to check his passport and so on. It''s really embarrassing to leave them alone.


    "Brother Ye Tian..." Qin Luoyao lowered her head, and her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Ye Tian agrees, thinking that this little girl is quite different from mu Bingxue in body shape and personality. Why is she so shy in the face of herself? Is this the same?


    "My grandfather told me about brother Ye Tian''s experience. It must be hard to be abandoned by his family! But ye Tian''s brother is really good. He can take charge of himself and make great friends... "


    "What does Miss Qin want to say? Why don''t you say it directly?" Ye Tian doesn''t know what she wants to say, but he feels that it''s not good.


    Hearing this, Qin Luoyao feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. She thinks of Mu Xuebing''s cheering for ye Tian. She also thinks of how two people match each other.


    She thought of this, wrongly shook her head: "nothing, I just want to say, I also want to be a friend of Ye Tian''s brother."


    Ye Tian smiles: "we have been friends since we were in the hospital? It doesn''t need to be sure. I''m just like this. I will never be soft on my enemies or betray my friends. "

 Chapter 60

    Qin Luoyao nodded and showed a sweet smile. Ye Tian was a little fascinated. She coughed for a long time and took back her eyes.


    In front of the woman than Mu ice and snow short head, some like some people say Lori, wearing white stockings, with a skirt, some lovely to the extreme. Ye Tian is a little bit uncomfortable.


    It seems to be completely different from Qin Luoyao''s imperial sister, but both of them seem to be too shy.


    "Here, here, here comes the ice cream, sister-in-law... No, Miss Qin, you have a share too!"


    I don''t know where Li Fei is playing tricks. He takes over the base of ice cream. It seems that he wants to make it for ye Tian and Qin Luoyao.


    Ye Tian helplessly shakes his head, this guy is always not serious.


    "Passengers of flight f-30045, please go to the check-in counter for security check and get ready to board..."


    Listening to the voice of the broadcasting room, ye Tian glanced at his ticket. Their flight is in the next one.


    At this time, ye Tian and Li Fei were making ice cream on the table in the rest area. They didn''t notice a young man in casual clothes behind them, followed by two old men in Taoist clothes. They walked to the waiting room together.


    There seems to be a person, inadvertently glanced at the direction of Ye Tian, but quickly shook his head, thinking how this is possible.


    In front of the old man, the young man showed his passport with two names on it, which made Ye Tian see the unknown consequences.


    Ye Xin.


    Of course, they didn''t meet and miss each other.


    After noon, ye Tian looks at the flying scenery outside the window and thinks that he has been flying with his sword for so many years. It''s really different to fly on a plane.


    After all, it was only ten days since he broke through the distraction of Yuanying and fell into refining gas. The feeling of walking in the air is still fresh in my mind.


    "I have to get to Hualing quickly and find a flying sword. I don''t need this kind of transportation. It''s this cold spring. It seems that I can''t fly on it..."


    Spiritual realm is the watershed of spiritual transformation, and it is also the time to open up the Danhai sea. Therefore, we need to use the flying sword to recover repeatedly with the limit of thousands of miles before we can fly in the air. Wait until the golden elixir, the sky unimpeded, let you roam.


    Yuanying, there is no place you can''t go in the whole universe.


    As for the void, it goes a little further.


    Ye Tian closed his eyes and held the jade pendant in his hand. Li Fei couldn''t find a sandbag on the plane to practice his boxing, so he dozed off. The martial arts practitioners didn''t sleep as much as the practitioners. Of course, if they didn''t sleep, there was nothing wrong.


    "Do you need coffee, sir? Your snoring may affect the passengers around... "


    Li Fei was awakened by a stewardess and his passport fell out. The stewardess politely picked it up for him. After glancing at the photo and introduction, his attitude changed a lot


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I want to ask if you want something to drink? Or would you like something to eat? Coffee, red wine or tea? We have Mousse Cake here. If the flight meal doesn''t suit your taste, there is also a personal chef... "


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Li Fei was awoken some uncomfortable, directly let the stewardess stop, took back his passport: "put on your clothes, don''t come to this set, and then disturb the young master to sleep, you don''t have to do it."


    The stewardess subconsciously took a look at the neckline she had just lowered. Her earlobe turned red. She bowed in shame and left directly.


    "She thought you were a famous farmer at first, but later she recognized you when she saw your passport." Ye Tian said with a smile: "but your snoring really needs to be restrained. Take the oxygen mask with you."


    Qin Luoyao sees Ye Tian help Li Fei put on the oxygen mask not far away. She always feels that ye Tian''s elder brother is a very gentle person.


    There were no other accidents or superfluous things on the plane. When Li Fei got off the plane and kept vomiting beside the apron, ye Cai Cai knew that excessive oxygen intake would cause stomach discomfort.


    But this Pot Leaf day he does not carry, who told Li Fei to eat so many messy things before the plane, vomiting is also deserved.


    "Brother Ye Tian, next we are going to our destination Turpan Basin. Maybe we are going to say goodbye here..."


    "Well?" Ye Tian is one of surprised, some can''t believe way: "really so coincidentally, you also go to Turpan Basin?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the hot spring there is very good for skin, so I asked the housekeeper and some bodyguards to bring me here."The housekeeper and the bodyguard didn''t take business class, but they got off the plane early. Naturally, they knew Ye Tian and Li Fei, but now they only know ye Tian was an abandoned young master. They didn''t know what happened in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital last time. So there was a bodyguard of Qin Luoyao, whose age was about the same as that at night, Looking at Ye Tian at the moment, his eyes are full of hostility.


    "Toad doesn''t look in the mirror to see what he''s like now. It''s said that it''s impossible to pester Miss Qin of Mu''s family. Now he''s pestering Miss Qin again."


    The young bodyguard, named Xie Jun, was about to attack Ye Tian, but he was caught by a part-time driver who was a housekeeper beside him.


    "Don''t provoke that person. Even if she is abandoned by the Ye family like the rumor, you can''t provoke her. Don''t mind your own business and do your duty as a bodyguard."


    The young bodyguard listened to sister Yun''s reminder, some gnashing their teeth, his heart and why not envy Ye Tian?


    Or to put it bluntly, since he became a bodyguard of the Qin family, he actually got Qin Luoyao''s idea, but he didn''t even say a few words, so that the two men who came casually would go with Qin Luoyao?


    One of them is the young master of the Li family. He doesn''t care, but how can ye Tian be? Now he''s just an ordinary man. How can he have such rights?


    He snorted coldly, and forced himself not to go up to ridicule Ye Tian, but he was still very dissatisfied with Ye Tian.


    "Well, let''s go to Turpan Basin first, then Miss Qin goes to Miss Qin''s fountain, we go to our destination." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Li Fei didn''t know where he had an idea. He thought, why don''t these two people take a hot spring together.


    Of course, if you want to speak out, you may be broken by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian, Li Fei and Qin Luoyao took the same car. It''s still more than 100 kilometers from the airport to Turpan. I''m afraid they still have to work for more than an hour or nearly two hours.


    The bodyguard, Xie Jun, followed Ye Tian with fierce eyes.


    No one found that there would be potential danger in this way

 Chapter 61

    When they get on the bus, it''s a medium and long car, a little like a minibus, but it''s not. It''s just enough to take everyone in. Ye Tian, Li Fei and Qin Luoyao, together with the driver Yun Jie, are in the front row, and the other bodyguards are in the back row.


    One day, he always felt that there was something strange looking behind him, but he didn''t care too much, because there were bodyguards behind him.


    The temperature in XJ is much hotter than that in Jiangnan. Ye Tian and Li Fei originally wore short sleeves, but they still feel thirsty here. They need to replenish water from time to time. The temperature outside is really high, and the air conditioning in the car doesn''t seem to play a big role. There are so many people.


    "It''s a pity that ye Tian and brother Li Fei didn''t join us. Why don''t you go to the hot spring with us first?"


    Qin Luoyao suggested that his voice had just fallen, and ye Tiangang wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, Xie Jun, who was the first to speak, was behind him.


    "Miss Qin, we have the obligation to ensure your safety. Maybe it''s not too big a problem for young master Li to follow you. But if you let some people who are not worthy of any fame or reputation follow you, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary danger."


    "Who do you mean by TMD Li Fei directly turns around and grabs the bodyguard''s collar, which makes the latter look frightened. He doesn''t expect that he has deliberately avoided Li Fei, saying that ye Tian will cause such a big reaction from Li Fei.


    Qin Luoyao is also a little unhappy. She takes a look at sister Yun and indicates what happened to the bodyguard?


    "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know that this is a new group of bodyguards who volunteered to join in. It must be that I haven''t managed them well. I''m sorry!"


    Ye Tian sneers and doesn''t speak. As long as things haven''t touched his bottom line, he won''t be as grumpy as Li Fei. Otherwise, any minions can irritate him, and his temper is too bad.


    "Well, we''d better be respectful than obedient. I also want to see what the hot springs in Turpan Basin look like."


    Unexpectedly, ye Tian agreed. The bodyguard immediately said: "you see, I said that he was plotting against the law, and then he wanted to play hard to get, pretending to refuse. In fact, maybe he secretly wanted to follow the past. Now he was torn down by me, so he agreed directly!"


    "You TM how so sb..." Li Fei is really unbearable, just want to go back to beat this man fat, but ye Tian was holding the arm.


    "Well, it''s important to be calm when it''s not necessary."


    Ye Tian said that although Li Fei didn''t do it directly, he made the bodyguard feel that ye Tian was a very counsellor and didn''t dare to do anything about himself, which made his arrogance more and more arrogant. It didn''t matter that he could go too far.


    Qin Luoyao is a little angry. Her chest is undulating. It''s unforgivable for her grandfather to let these people around her follow her and slander her friends.


    Can see to leaf day not arrogant not impatient appearance, let her feel more embarrassed, give a character so good a person add such trouble.


    The car drives towards the hot spring hotel. Along the way, you can see some animals that you can''t see in the inland, which are unique here.


    Camels, not to mention yaks and antelopes, are galloping on the original grassland. What you can see here is the wild nature and strong ethnic customs.


    In his last life, he had never been here in the future. This time, instead of feeling any sense of crisis, ye Tian felt that he could meet good things this time.


    "Wealth is in danger, but sometimes it may turn the corner."


    Think of the previous several times, he almost died, whether it is cold spring, or soul, are too dangerous. This time can let him easily find the opportunity to help Li Fei break through, that is naturally the best.


    I''m afraid I can''t touch my humble home before I reach the spiritual realm, at least in the later stage of gas refining.


    Xie Jun was intimidated by Li Fei, but he looked down on Ye Tian, but he didn''t dare to speak all the way.


    xj It''s not so hot in the summer of this year. Walking on such a decadent grassland with a clear sky, Qin Luoyao has to go to a hot spring, which makes Ye Tian feel a little too intentional.


    "Here we are, brother Ye Tian and brother Li Fei."


    Ye Tian is closing his eyes, see the door of Xie Jun cold hum a, slowly opened the door, looking at him that pretend Ye Tian.


    A leg stretched straight, and ye Tian looked directly at the car and his waving smile of two people, did not care about Xie are stretched out legs."Ah..." came a scream, indeed, normal people in such circumstances, did not notice, absolutely to be mixed with a dog to eat shit.


    Xie Jun sincerely wants to see ye Tian make a fool of himself. At the moment, he feels as if he is not able to move and divide well. The leg bone under his knee is about to be broken, which makes him suffer heartbreaking pain. He is so scared that he quickly sits on the ground, takes back his leg and hums.


    Ye Tian did not look at him, but also motioned to Li Fei and Qin Luoyao not to worry and to go to the hotel.


    Xie Jun was sitting on the ground, with more hatred in his eyes.


    "Shopkeeper..."


    There is indeed a minority style here. Standing at the door, you can feel a bit of coolness, but you can feel the warmth of the hot spring not far away.


    While waiting, ye Tian looks around. It''s not XJ''s noisy big city, but it''s not a wilderness. It''s a bit of a resort. It looks like a hot spring hotel next to it. It''s too different from the hotel. The decoration is too perfect, and the business is much better than here.


    "Coming!" It''s a little girl about ten years old. She is looking at Ye Tian three with a smile on her face. Her face is full of innocence.


    Ye Tian thinks that the environment here is good. There are few natural and authentic hot springs, and there are fewer antique decorations. The hotel next to him looks like a luxury palace. It''s just a long way away, and the gap is so big.


    The little girl pulled the curtain. After they changed their shoes, they went inside. They could see that the front was always foggy.


    "It''s strange that there is no one in such an authentic hot spring hotel."


    Qin Luoyao can feel something wrong even though she can''t understand it. This is the strong recommendation she received. Only Li Fei knows it later.


    "Niuniu," went not far inside, a simple woman came out, warm and hospitable smile makes people feel comfortable, "come on, don''t be so naughty, the guests will be angry later."


    Ye Tian smiles and takes out the sugar from the airport in his arms and hands it to the little girl: "it doesn''t matter. The little girl is so cute. I just don''t know why there isn''t a guest here? According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. "

 Chapter 62

    "Because a lot of bad people came last time and said that our hot spring was cooked with chemical materials, so now the guests are afraid to come. And I know that the one who sneaks into our hot spring to drop things is the boss uncle of the hotel next door... "


    The little girl hears a leaf day to ask, at the moment grasps own small pigtail, the childlike speech says without taboo.


    It seems that there will never be sadness or disgust on her naive face.


    Unfortunately, the world is full of vicissitudes and dangerous.


    "Niu Niu, don''t talk nonsense."


    The young woman took Niuniu''s little hand and apologized to Ye Tiansan: "don''t take what the child said seriously. Please come inside and come all the way to our hot spring. It''s not good to delay time because of this little thing."


    Ye Tian looks up and down. The mother named Niu Niu looks very simple and honest. The charm on her face shows that she was also a great beauty when she was young.


    Just don''t know, this forehead between wrinkly, is a touch of hidden sad and helpless.


    Qin Luoyao is not much smarter than Li Fei. She holds Ye Tian''s sleeve and seems to be begging him to help the poor mother and daughter. She obviously knows that this matter is not so simple.


    "Well, I understand, but we can''t do anything now. Let''s see if there is anything we can do. We can go to the hotel next door later."


    Seeing ye Tian''s promise, Qin Luoyao almost cheers, but now she can''t be found by her mother and daughter, so she converges and feels that ye Tian is a kind person.


    Seeing Qin Luoyao, she looked at herself for a long time, and ye Tian wondered: "what''s the matter, didn''t I promise you? And you''re afraid that I''ll turn around? "


    "Of course not!" Qin Luoyao waved her little fist. "I just think brother Ye Tian is very powerful and kind-hearted. If anyone can be brother Ye Tian''s wife in the future, he will be very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fei''s whistle came from a distance. It''s none of your business. If you play this treasure again, you may be killed. Miss Mu''s family is even worse.


    Seeing ye Tian''s embarrassment, Qin Luoyao immediately digs away from the topic and walks up side by side with Ye Tian. Seeing a pattern and text, she doesn''t react at first. After a few seconds, she sees the meaning of the man and woman and hides shyly behind Ye Tian.


    "... brother Ye Tian, it''s like a mixed bath here?"


    As Li Fei walks, he sees Qin Luoyao''s red face behind him, shrinking beside Ye Tian and pointing to the bathroom in front of him. Her delicate cheeks can bleed.


    "Amitabha, my brother committed Peach Blossom..."


    Ye Tian is more embarrassed now. What''s wrong with Xiao Nizi? How can she see where she''s gone


    When the air is quiet, it seems that you can feel some movement outside the door. It seems that many people have come over, but the landlady hasn''t noticed it yet. Ye Tian has six senses, This pedestrian has been found.


    Now maybe we need such a group of guests to break the embarrassment?


    "Madame, get out of here, if you don''t sell me the land, I''ll tear down your shop tomorrow!"


    It''s not like the guests are here.


    Lin Yuyan is the name of the landlady. At the moment, there is a large group of people outside calling her name, which makes her have to stop taking Ye Tiansan to the destination temporarily.


    "It seems that there are some things at the door. Why don''t some guests and ladies take a bath together?" Lin Yuyan took Niu Niu''s little hand, and her sad face could no longer be covered up.


    Only Qin Luoyao''s face is more red, and her hand accidentally touches Ye Tian, which makes the latter feel unbearable.


    "Well, madam, why don''t we go and have a look together? It seems that there are a lot of people coming."


    Lin Yuyan knows that she is in love with her children and wants to push the boat along the river, but she knows who is coming at the door. With so many people, what if she hurts her guests?


    So she refused directly: "it doesn''t matter, the person who came here is Niu Niu''s uncle, we just have a misunderstanding..."


    Ye Tian is still standing in the same place, but the voice has not yet fallen, the call at the door seems to have a goal.


    "Bad, Li Fei this acute son where can stand."


    Ye Tianyi pats his head. At the moment, he rushes to the door with Lin Yuyan and Qin Luoyao, watching Li Fei and his bodyguards fight with each other.


    The man in front of the door scolded. He saw Lin Yuyan coming, as if he saw the wolf in Mianyang: "Oh, you dare to come out, but I thought you called the wild boy there, but you can''t escape? How dare someone come to the hot spring today? Bah, how can I have a sister like you? ""It''s hard to say that the black hearted boss added some additives to it. You guys are not afraid to soak your skin completely, so you can go quickly. It''s none of your business. See that hotel next door? I drove it. I went there to experience what a real hot spring is. "


    Lin Yongsheng is Niu Niu''s uncle, Lin YuYan''s own brother and half brother. At the moment, Lin YuYan''s aggressive appearance has broken her heart. As a mother, her last stubbornness won''t let him cry.


    Li Fei naturally defends his weaknesses. Seeing Lin Yongsheng bringing such a large group of people to look for trouble, he has been itching for a long time. But now they have become so polite, which makes him a little confused.


    "It must be Li Fei''s strength just now that made them think this person is not simple." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Qin Luoyao looked in the eyes, already anxious: "you keep saying that the hot springs here have added additives and chemical ingredients. What''s your evidence? Why do you wronged others without evidence? "


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Last time I separated the chemical composition from the hot spring in front of everyone. So many people are witnesses! Lin Yuyan, this piece of land was not handed down to you by your father. You have ruined your father''s reputation


    "Can''t you talk? He''s your sister! That''s your attitude? "


    "Yo," Lin Yongsheng did feel that Li Fei was a little strange and tried not to provoke him, but at the moment he saw Ye Tian open his mouth, which made his fire suddenly have a place to vent: "which onion do you dare to meddle so much?"


    "That''s to say, it''s none of your business." Xie Jun adds fuel to the fire. From an insidious point of view, the two people share the same bad taste.


    With a smile on his lips, he came to Qin Luoyao''s side: "Miss, I think we''d better go to the hotel next door. How can there be a good hot spring in a hot spring hotel like this in a remote rural area? It''s normal to grab business by some means. We''d better not get involved in it..."


    "And ye Dashao, how do you want to be brave, Please don''t disturb our young lady... "


    Voice just fell, a pro crisp slap sound sounded

 Chapter 63

    "Pa" of a, Xie Jun''s face flushed half side, what one side raises is cloud elder sister trembling hand.


    His eyes look at Ye Tian fiercely, even hate to the bone.


    "How many times have I told you not to mess with him."


    Xie Jun couldn''t swallow the bad breath. He didn''t know that sister Yun was really good for him.


    "I said, what are you doing and performing? "Ah?" Lin Yongsheng is impatient. He reaches out his hand to push Ye Tian away. However, he finds that it''s like pushing an elephant. He can''t push it.


    When he found something wrong, he muttered to himself, "yes, these two guys are so evil."


    "We really shouldn''t take care of your family affairs, but it''s natural for you to confuse black and white, not distinguish right from wrong, and plant the blame on your own sister."


    "You..." Lin Yongsheng didn''t expect that ye Tian said so decisively, and he choked, "you are just talking nonsense! I''m such a good person. All the people in the neighborhood know it. How can I... "


    "But Niuniu said, what she saw with her own eyes was that you put those things into the hot spring, and then called the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau. In fact, in private, you even bribed them."


    Qin Luoyao can see clearly that Li Fei looks like a thug, and none of the people in the row behind Lin Yongsheng dare to move.


    "You... You talk nonsense! What evidence do you have?! I''ll sue you... You''re slandering! "


    "That''s right. How can you believe a child''s words? As long as you give her candy, you can let him call you dad. "


    The people behind Lin Yongsheng echoed, saying that Xie Jun was so fierce at the moment that he was a bit like a member of their camp.


    Ye Tian looked at the prepared group of people and sneered: "right or wrong, it''s self-evident that the hot springs here don''t have any peculiar smell, and the center of the earth is really the place where the ground fire is formed. The hot springs here are pure natural, and there''s no faking, but it''s you..."


    "It''s your hotel. There''s no sign of geothermal activity underneath, Instead, it''s like you deliberately dig a tunnel, and then mix the temperature with a special formula of chemicals. There are even rooms that use electricity and firewood to heat hot water. "


    "You..." Lin Yongsheng was confused. How could ye Tian know so clearly? Isn''t he a passing guest?


    Is he still an immortal, can''t he have perspective?


    But no matter how surprised Lin Yongsheng was, no matter how stunned the people behind him were, it was absolutely impossible for him to admit that he had been arrested.


    "You don''t have any evidence. Why do you slander me? I won''t tell you that I''m here to take back my inheritance right. It has legal effect and has nothing to do with you! " Xie Jun''s face was as if it was no longer painful, so he continued to say: "ye Dashao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You''re here on your first day. Less than an hour after you got off the plane, you seem to have participated in the construction of the hotel. Can you talk so freely? "


    When Lin Yongsheng heard this help, he burst into laughter, which made Qin Luoyao''s teeth itch.


    In Xie Jun''s eyes, he thought Qin Luoyao hated Ye Tian.


    "Do you hear me, your brother bodyguard''s analysis is very reasonable?"


    Looking at Lin Yongsheng''s pressing, ye Tian just laughs: "OK, let''s dig up and have a look at what''s under your hotel."


    Ye Tian seems to have a heavenly eye on his forehead. He can see the bottom of the hotel clearly. When his eyes glare at Xie Jun and Lin Yongsheng, they can''t help but feel a shiver.


    "You..." Xie Jun couldn''t help being afraid, but he kept pinching his body to keep him from falling into fear.


    He''s just an ordinary man with some wishful thinking.


    Ye Tian steps towards the opposite hotel. When he passes Li Fei, he points to his mobile phone. Li Fei finally responds that although the power and status of the Li family have not spread to XJ, the regulatory authorities still want to give him some face.


    Just when Lin Yongsheng, or even everyone, felt bad, a violent sound sounded. In the dust, people could not see ye Tian clearly.


    Qin Luoyao holds a small hand. The family asks them to be restrained in front of ordinary people, otherwise they have to be silenced. But ye Tian has such a constraint.


    Fortunately, no one can see clearly.


    "It''s useless for so many years. It seems that I have a good chance of winning in half a month."


    The sound of alarm sounded in the air, the smoke was full of people in consternation, and Lin Yongsheng and his party kept retreating, and even some people had already run away."Don''t come here. I''ll tell you, I have the right of inheritance..."


    Lin Yongsheng didn''t know where to find out a piece of white paper. It was an agreement. It seemed that it was about the transfer of the hot spring hotel land. It did sign the name of Lin Yuyan.


    But no matter what legal effect Ye Tiancai has, a piece of white paper has just been taken out. The next second it has been broken into powder, scattered on the ground and floating in the air, which makes Lin Yongsheng feel a little dreamy.


    His pupils had shrunk to the extreme and gradually turned into fear.


    "Go away."


    Xie Jun sat down on the ground, looking at Lin Yongsheng, who kept running towards the distance.


    Ye Tian''s business today seems to be a little too much, but the three people on the scene are obviously not afraid of things. Li Fei is even a little excited. They and their brothers have never been active since they got out of Nanhu. Fortunately, these people run fast.


    "The call has been made, and soon someone from the regulatory department will come, and it will be clear."


    Ye Tian gently touched Niu Niu''s head, which made Lin Yuyan slightly stunned.


    "Madame, how can you sign this contract with such a bastard? Fortunately, my brother tore it up." Li Fei is careless, and the solution is back to the original way.


    Lin Yuyan also thinks it''s incredible that Li Fei''s momentum just now is like a bull, but now there is such a big contrast.


    Moved, his eyes gradually blurred, with some tears crystal: "he used Niuniu to force me to sign. Just after signing, he came to our hotel endlessly to ask for the ownership of our hotel. He didn''t want to give us 200000 yuan, Niuniu had to go to school, how can I promise..."


    Lin Yuyan lost her voice, When crying, Qin Luoyao comforts her slowly and looks at Ye Tian gratefully.


    Ye Tian was a little uncomfortable, so he had to say: "why do you look at me like this... It''s our job to lift a hand."


    Li Fei, with a smile, wanted to ask "when are you going to take a bath?" he swallowed it back to his stomach. Looking at what he just looked like... Now he can''t beat Ye Tian any more, and ye Tian''s life is terrible.


    Even his sister-in-law did not dare to call him. He could only call her "Miss Qin"

 Chapter 64

    It''s only a moment before the problem of the hot spring hotel can be solved. Lin Yuyan is tearful and grateful to Ye Tian and Li feiqin Luoyao for their help.


    When the people from the regulatory bureau came, they didn''t even look at Lin Yongsheng''s eyes, so they sealed up his hotel and gave Lin YuYan''s Hot Spring Hotel proof.


    This set of operation is like running water, and even Lin Yongsheng looks silly.


    But I spent tens of thousands of money to bribe, and even sealed my hotel without saying a word? This is Lin Yongsheng''s only card.


    "I said, director, is there any misunderstanding between you? Last time you accepted my red envelope and said that if you have any problems next, please feel free to ask you..."


    But before he finished, a pair of handcuffs directly handcuffed his hands: "you dare to slander the office staff and our reputation! Come on, take it away


    This person, who is known as the director of the regulatory bureau, has a serious face and directly blocks Lin Yongsheng''s mouth without giving him any chance to go on. Then, like a sense of contrast, he bowed in front of Li Fei and boasted about his efficiency.


    Lin Yongsheng and his party were all stunned at this scene.


    Finally, someone took the lead in responding: "no, sir, don''t catch us. We are all instructed by Lin Yongsheng..."


    Originally, when they saw the people from the regulatory bureau coming, they thought they were on Lin Yongsheng''s side. But they didn''t think that the young man from the other side was not only too strong, but also unpredictable, This kind of iron plate let Lin Yongsheng kick alone. Don''t involve them.


    Lin Yuyan just reflected that these people were not simple.


    Judging from ye Tian''s method just now, it should be an untouchable secret method in this society, and he has heard about it.


    She knew that there was no such person in the world. They could not even see what he had done.


    After Lin Yongsheng was taken away and the land purchase contract was destroyed, all the people who followed Lin Yongsheng to make trouble finally fell on Lin YuYan''s side and began to blame Lin Yongsheng.


    Now the truth comes out. It turns out that Lin Yongsheng opened another hot spring hotel nearby at a high price because his father passed on the inheritance of such a hot spring to his sister.


    But the hot springs here are limited, so he has no geographical advantage, so he can only use some dirty means.


    Until the customer''s skin began to fester, there are all kinds of allergic symptoms, Lin Yongsheng anxious mixed head, burn the boat, all this planted to his own sister.


    With his own strength, he added weight to his formula and invited a large number of mass actors to perform a "good play".


    Finally, Lin Yongsheng bribed the staff of the Supervision Bureau to make Lin YuYan''s Hot Spring Hotel no longer have any customers, and his business is more prosperous. The skin problems are all caused by Lin YuYan''s bad means.


    He stigmatized his own sister as a "culprit", which is what he did.


    Ye Tian is a scum.


    For the sake of their own huge profits, using such a means of self-interest at the expense of others, or even ignoring family ties, is simply unreasonable.


    He even wants to buy back his sister''s hotel at a low price. It''s really reasonable that the old man doesn''t give Lin Yongsheng the land, because he sees his black sheep and greedy nature.


    Lin Yuyan sobs, and her brother is taken away. Although the hotel is preserved, the fragile woman''s heart can''t bear it.


    "Auntie, don''t cry any more. Such a person has nothing to sympathize with. He deserves it."


    "I know," Lin Yuyan took Qin Luoyao''s hand, and wiped away her tears with the other hand. "I''ll be hard hearted this time. From small to large, it''s inseparable from my tolerance that he has become like this. I won''t do it this time."


    "Originally, I was going to sell him this land, but I didn''t think that he would pay nothing, just like a white wolf with empty hands, and would not pay for Niuniu''s school. How could I promise. For Niu Niu, I will not be soft hearted. "


    Ye Tian nodded, the child really will let a mother become mature and strong.


    Li Fei laughs and touches Niu Niu''s head: "well, you will go to school well in the future. Do you see how much your mother loves you? When you grow up, you should repay her well."


    Niuniu is naive and has big watery eyes.


    "Well, I will!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere eased down, and the people from the Supervision Bureau took care of the matter and left with the local police and the rioters. It is said that the local news will broadcast the matter.The last hour was so tense, now it''s totally different.


    "Ah, 60 degrees is cool."


    Li Fei''s voice came from the men''s hot spring. There was a white towel on his forehead. There was a cold drink on the bank, with a cool air.


    At the same time, he could obviously feel that the hot springs here were different.


    Ye Tian had already noticed that he had closed his eyes and began to practice quietly. He could feel that the hot spring was burning continuously from the center of the earth, and the huge heat could speed up his blood circulation and cultivation.


    "It seems that it''s not just a hot spring here." Ye Tian has been sitting for a long time. He feels that the trace elements here are very rich. He has also soaked in ordinary hot springs in his last life, but compared with this, it is far from good.


    No wonder that Lin Yongsheng was red eyed and did not hesitate to use slander.


    The water in the hot spring slowly rises into bubbles. Ye Tian and Li Fei sit on the smooth rocks, which make up the hot spring pool.


    Under the stone, the hot water kept rolling.


    Natural things are the words of heaven, and they have their existence value.


    "Ye Tian," Li Fei cried softly, with a big sweat on his forehead, "I feel that the book of flame boxing I practiced has something to do with the heat of the earth''s core. Here, it seems that it can speed up my cultivation."


    "Oh?" Ye Tian is a little surprised.


    "Does it have something to do with cangding? Or, as long as it is the heat of the earth''s core, it will be related to cangding? "


    This is just Ye Tian''s guess, but according to Li Fei''s description, it must not be much different.


    With an idea, ye Tian said to Li Fei, "do you think the fire in the center of the earth is the fire that cangding needs? In other words, the invincible flame boxing has something to do with geothermal? "


    "When you say that, it seems that it is really possible? No, brother, you can think of it all? "


    Li Fei speechless, and ye Tian suddenly speechless, he thought everyone make complaints about him.


    "I think we should add another one to the unsolved mysteries of the world, why are you so two."


    Ye Tianpai said: "I think we need to find a chance to test our conjecture."

 Chapter 65

    "Validation?" Li Fei doubts, "how do you want to verify? You don''t want to tear down this hot spring hotel, do you? Or do you want to dig to the bottom? "


    "No, how can I go to tear down my aunt''s hotel? I won''t be here to verify it."


    Li Fei was even more confused: "what do you mean?"


    "We don''t have to dig to get into the center of the earth."


    With a meaningful smile on his face, Li Fei felt that his IQ was not enough. Only Ye Tian sighed.


    After a comfortable night in the hot spring hotel and a taste of Lin YuYan''s hand-made meal, ye Tiansan is ready to say goodbye. When they leave, only Xie doesn''t know where to go.


    They didn''t mean to find him. After they settled the money, they secretly gave Niuniu a big red envelope.


    I wish this little girl a success in her studies and carry forward this hot spring hotel in the future.


    "Aunt''s craftsmanship is really good, and the shaved ice here is really delicious..." Li Fei holds the leaf in his mouth and smashes it.


    "Tell me about it. In the past two days, you''ve only got food to eat. What''s your use?"


    "Who said we had to eat, but we didn''t want to go to the center of the earth..." Li Fei heard Ye Tian''s sarcasm, just about to blurt out, and quickly swallowed the words back to his stomach, carefully took a look at Qin Luoyao.


    Ye Tian is not mature enough to say that he has failed. He subconsciously looks at Qin Luoyao.


    Only this cute loli was at a loss: "what, brother Ye Tian, brother Li Fei, are you going to the center of the earth? Sounds like fun. Why don''t you bring me one


    "... is this kind of dangerous thing brought to you, and Li Fei''s pig brain doesn''t know what he''s talking about. You''d better not care..."


    Qin Luoyao listened to Ye Tian''s words, and her proud temper suddenly came up: "no, since brother Li Fei said it, you are sure to go, so am I! I don''t care. I''ll go whatever I say! "


    Ye Tian


    "Dong" sound, Li Fei feel a pain in the back of his head, ye Tian speechless continue to move forward.


    If there is something wrong with this aunt, what can we do? It''s all Li Fei''s fault.


    Originally, they planned to send Qin Luoyao away first, and then go alone. They came out of the Dragon Palace and Yinyue city all the way, and they had experienced great storms.


    Now, another girl.


    "I can''t help it. I have to protect her more then."


    Ye Tian reluctantly looks back at Qin Luoyao. She has a innocent smile on her face, which makes him have to smile.


    Can see to Li Fei that innocent facial expression of time, how see so want to fight.


    "Hey... Brother, don''t look at me like that. Anyway, I''m a boy too. It''s shameless to be beaten by you all the time."


    Ye Tian''s mouth twitches. Yes, it''s really cramped.


    "Huobao... Ah."


    This next more a person, with a mental retardation, ye Tian still don''t know how dangerous ahead, it must be no chance of victory.


    But time is only the last half month, ye Tian a minute is not like a waste, even if it is difficult and dangerous, also can only go to rush.


    Wealth is in danger.


    "So we''re going to the bottom of the Turpan Basin later?" Qin Luoyao opened her cherry mouth slightly and looked surprised, but she thought it was very exciting.


    Ye Tian nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, that''s right. I have checked the map of the lowest place last night. In the southwest, we suggest that we rent a car and drive by ourselves. Let sister Yun stay with a group of bodyguards."


    Qin Luoyao nodded and gave orders according to Ye Tian''s request.


    They know that there will be accidents in XJ, so they prepared a lot of cash. After renting an excellent off-road vehicle here, they prepared a lot of fresh water and some emergency food such as compressed biscuits.


    These are of course prepared by Ye Tian. It''s his habit to prepare for a rainy day. Li Fei is in a daze.


    In a daze, pay. In a daze, pay.


    The capacity of the off-road vehicle is not small. Everything in the tent is ready. It''s more than enough. Even the last oxygen cylinder was ready.


    "Brother... Is the center of the earth as full of water as the South Lake? Do we have to prepare these?"


    Li Fei''s question makes Ye Tian speechless. They don''t really go to the center of the earth.But he still took the trouble to explain: "our human body is unable to bear the temperature of the earth''s center, but the lowest part is very hot, so it should be able to bear it. If you really go into the center of the earth, it''s no different from jumping into a volcano. "


    Hearing Ye Tian''s description, Li Fei seems to be on the scene, shivering all over.


    "Well, brother Ye Tian, we are all ready. Let''s go!"


    As like as two peas in light of heart from care, Li Fei is not worried about it. He is just as carefree as two people.


    Ye Tian also had to smile. He had too many things on his back, and he was innocent and looked directly at the world?


    "I hope you can be pure all the time."


    He said in his heart.


    Two people were carrying backpacks and big things were put in the trunk. The sun was very good along the way. The air permeability of the SUV was also very good. It felt very good to blow and fly along the way.


    Qin Luoyao arranged all the bodyguards, but at this moment, there was a bodyguard''s car, not far away from ye Tianyi and his party. None of them noticed.


    The sun gradually sets, and the setting sun falls on the earth, on the vehicles, on everyone, never stingy.


    Feeling the beauty and comfort brought by the breeze, the time in the car is also harmonious, ye Tian pays attention to it, so it''s always good to be quiet.


    "In life, plain light is also a happiness." Ye Tian is thoughtful.


    Ye Tian''s off-road vehicle finally slowed down until the sun went down completely, followed a ramp, passed the red earth continent, and crossed the Gobi desert.


    Li Fei''s driving skill is very skillful, even in the desert, there is no unskilled, steady through a seat card road, a clump of Salix.


    "Brother, our lowest place is really in the desert. How did you learn this predictive ability..."


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, as if with light in general, looking straight ahead.


    Qin Luoyao always thinks that there is something special in Ye Tian''s eyes, just like in the hot spring hotel just now. He can see through the underground structure at a glance.


    But they don''t know the supreme way.


    The SUV stopped, and the three slowly got off the car and stepped on the thick yellow sand ground.


    The night here is quite cool. In the middle of the night, even some places may reach below zero.


    This is the temperature difference between day and night in desert, harsh geographical environment and harsh natural danger of survival

 Chapter 66

    A round setting sun is closely attached to the edge line of the desert, and the earth is dark with a layer of crimson; Holding the sunset, the desert waves solidified, more like a sleeping sea.


    The continental warm temperate monsoon climate in the desert will change greatly in an instant, with sunny weather and sandstorm rising suddenly. Although it''s near night, ye Tian and his party can''t take it lightly. They may experience sandstorm at any time.


    "Brother Ye Tian, look at the sand dunes in front of you. Are they very similar to the pyramids of ancient Egypt?"


    He is observing Ye Tian around him, looking along Qin Luoyao''s fingers.


    The rolling sand dunes are like waves in the sea. Sometimes high, sometimes low, intricate, uneven and low.


    The wind blows in the desert, the sand is flying, the sky is dark, this is the world of sand, no one has a foothold.


    One by one, the sand waves are surging forward, like an invisible giant hand, taking off one layer and another layer of the desert.


    Qin Luoyao pointed to the sand dunes, in such a strong wind, no edges, not so clear, but also stand.


    Ye Tian watched it for a long time, and was pulled back by Li Fei''s voice: "what are you looking at, brother? Let''s set up a tent quickly, and then make a fire to get food..."


    Qin Luo Yao as like as two peas in a smile, Li Fei''s love for food is just like the rumour, not false.


    Taking back his eyes, ye Tian still feels that the sand dunes are strange.


    If it is in the summer day, baking in the hot sun, the desert rising heat waves, people even feel difficult to breathe. But it''s a summer night, and there will be a very strong temperature difference in the desert. The maximum temperature and the minimum temperature may differ by more than 50 degrees.


    Although the physique of martial arts practitioners is different from that of practitioners, they are also aware of hunger, cold and discomfort.


    "It may be very cold later. Take out the blanket and cover yourself."


    Ye Tian looks at the rising moon. The whole desert is extremely quiet. There is no such place in any corner of the city.


    Li Fei seems to feel a little dissatisfied with the dry food, and is reluctant to fiddle with the fire.


    Due to the effect of sunshine and cloud shadow, the vast desert turned into a clear blue sea. The desert is boundless and vast, and people in it suddenly seem so small.


    When it comes to desert, people will be afraid because of its desolation and desolation.


    But at this moment, the opportunity of Ye Tian and Li Fei is to break through from here.


    It seems that Qin Luoyao''s realm is too low. She obviously feels a little cold and begins to hold her knees and breathe.


    In order to survive in the desert where water is scarce, Salix psammophila, with its indomitable perseverance, sticks its roots deep in the sand, as long as tens of meters, and extends to the place where there is water.


    Ye Tian followed the tips to the bottom of the sand dune.


    In the field of vision, Li Fei is worried that ye Tian will be in danger alone, but he can''t let Qin Luoyao be here alone.


    Li Fei took the blanket and asked Qin Luoyao, "I''ll give you the blanket. Are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little cold. Other things don''t matter. Why don''t I go to see brother Ye Tian with you?"


    "Good." Li Fei nodded.


    Looking at the sand dunes from below, the sand dunes are like a giant lying horizontally. Compared with it, I am like a citizen of "Lilliputian country". Climbing sand dunes is more difficult than climbing. If you step on the sand dunes, the soft sand will sink you down, and the sand will slide down, and you will be sent to the original place.


    The desert stretches flat all the way to the horizon. At the junction of heaven and earth, jagged sand dunes rise and fall.


    The merciless sun spewed out to the earth like a flame, and the vast desert was baked like a steamer. The whole vast Gobi desert is endless, and the stars in the starry sky are all over the screen, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Why are you here? It''s better to be on fire."


    "We''re fine." After ye Tian''s words, Qin Luoyao said with a smile, "but ye Tian''s brother doesn''t even rest at night. We also want to know what makes you care so much."


    Li Fei nodded, but with his brain, he could not see anything strange about the dune.


    The only feeling for him is, ah, so high, ah, so big.


    Without thinking, he wanted to climb towards the sand dunes, but found that no matter how much strength he used, he had no fixed fulcrum, and there was no way to grasp the quicksand like climbing.Li Fei was a little annoyed, and was stopped by Ye Tian''s desire to continue to try: "the spacing between the sand is too large, and the density is also too large, so it is difficult for us to climb on the slope."


    "If I don''t get to the top, I can''t fly. There''s no commanding height here."


    Ye Tian also wants to be a spirit transforming person, who can draw out the aura in his body and bear it on the magic weapon, so that he can fly the weapon, but the spirit transforming realm is far away.


    Even if their jumping ability is not better than ordinary people, but also limited.


    With the more and more bright moonlight, the visibility in the desert is also gradually low, and even in some places, there has been a thin fog. The fog went with the wind, the fire went out, and the three people couldn''t even find their way to the sand dunes.


    Fortunately, the three of them didn''t get separated. When the sun rose the next day, ye Tian was able to recover his sense of direction and find his way.


    "Cold?" Looking at Qin Luoyao holding knee constantly shivering, ye Tian carefully asked.


    "Well." Looking at the clothes Ye Tian put on herself, Qin Luoyao was moved and sweet.


    Li Fei is very helpless, three people didn''t notice a figure beside the sand dune.


    Time is very quiet. It''s very quiet here. Even breathing can be heard clearly. Ye Tian feels a slip under his hand, as if the sand has collapsed. At first, he thought it was his own illusion.


    But later, this feeling, when ye Tian looked back, he already felt that things were not good.


    "No, it''s like mobile quicksand. Let''s catch each other."


    Ye Tian and Qin Luoyao do it in a hurry, but it''s just a moment. They feel that their bodies are light and their feet are empty, as if they are in a swamp.


    They just responded that Li Fei had been trapped in most of his body, and he struggled desperately, so that''s what he is now.


    "Don''t try to increase the contact area between yourself and the sand. The harder you work, the deeper you sink!"


    This next leaf day is burning eyebrows, directly shout out a voice, want to correct Li Fei wrong action.


    Qin Luoyao''s body is light, and she is the shallowest one. She also anxiously looks at Ye Tian and Li Fei. It''s really bad luck to meet quicksand.


    The three people were as anxious as ants on the hot pot, and they didn''t notice anyone nearby

 Chapter 67

    Ye Tian is now relatively calm, but he is also constantly trying to think about countermeasures, it seems a little urgent.


    Because even if their accomplishments are buried in quicksand for a long time, their lives may be in danger.


    Now there are three people, ye Tian can''t let go, otherwise he can go up alone.


    "Li Fei, please don''t move any more. I''ll try and see if I can break free first and then pull you up."


    Ye Tian''s hand has been holding Qin Luoyao tightly. He will never let go, but he has to try one hand, otherwise the three will have to die.


    He won''t give up his friends. Now he''s going to do everything he can to bring them out.


    "Remember, don''t let go!"


    Almost roaring out a voice, ye Tian single hand force, suddenly the whole body all up, but found that he can''t use a trace of strength, his shoulders as if there is weight in general, by something dead pressure.


    He suddenly saw a figure not far away, and then his body began to sink rapidly. The whole sand dune collapsed because of the subsidence of this corner, burying Ye Tian, Qin Luoyao and Li Fei under it.


    The sand dunes, which are tens of meters high, disintegrate and are destroyed by the ant colony because of the imbalance in this corner.


    Ye Tian saw the face of the man not far away at the last moment when he was buried underground.


    Then they lost sight and were buried in the sand.


    The weight of the sand dune is very terrible. Although Ye Tian might have had a chance to break free, he didn''t let go of Qin Luoyao''s hand in the end, so he lost the chance to escape at the last moment. If he didn''t get out of the quicksand, he had to be buried.


    Qin Luoyao also tried her best, but she was not able to send Ye Tian.


    Of course, Li Fei may be regret, because of his own recklessness, will implicate Ye Tian and Qin Luoyao.


    There is a huge noise in the desert. When the sand dune collapses, the noise is really huge. The impact force alone will surely shock people to death. Although quicksand has a high density, it has a large volume and mass. It has a great power to hit people.


    And the most fatal thing about quicksand is to bury people in the sand and suffocate them alive.


    To some extent, quicksand is more terrible than swamp.


    "No one wants what I can''t get."


    Not far away the figure issued such a voice, showing a sinister smile, turned away.


    In the night, soon after the sand dunes collapsed, the dust storm stopped, and the originally quiet Gobi Desert once again returned to its due calm.


    As this figure gradually goes away, it also returns to its original quietness and peace. No one remembers that there were people here, and no one remembers that there was a magnificent sand dune here.


    But although the figure is far away and the fog is gone, no one is confused here.


    Under the quicksand.


    It seems that the world is quiet, but there are three even gasps here, in this unknown corner of the desert, in this unknown underground world.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t know where he was, but the moonlight seemed to disappear. It was dark here.


    He got up with some difficulty. After being buried in the sand for such a long time, he felt very bad. His chest was about to be burst.


    But after such a movement to the center of quicksand, he felt that his feet were light and he didn''t know where he had fallen.


    After two breaths, ye Tian can be sure that there is plenty of air. It seems that there is a void under the quicksand layer, and there is a hole in it.


    He couldn''t believe it: "under the quicksand, it''s a different world. How can it be? And there''s plenty of air here. The top of the head is sand. It won''t collapse? "


    The more he thought about it, the more incredible Ye Tian felt. He touched the quicksand gathering on his head, but he was still sliding.


    "Is it the legendary array?"


    There was a movement not far away, and a soft female voice came, full of grievances. It was obvious that she had been hurt just now.


    This is Qin Luoyao''s voice. Ye Tian is a little happy. It seems that she is OK.


    "Cough, just now I felt that my heart was squeezed to my throat, but I didn''t die. I fell here. It seems that God is not willing to let us die."


    "It''s unlucky to talk nonsense about whether to die or not." Ye Tian pats the dust on her body and eases her mind: "it''s so good that you''re OK. Is it still painful?"Qin Luoyao cleverly shakes her head. If ye Tian can worry about her, she will feel a little lucky.


    "I don''t feel any pain. I just don''t know how brother Li Fei is now. I didn''t see him when I woke up..."


    "I didn''t see it either, but since it fell down together, it must be not far from here. Let''s look for it together. We should be able to find it."


    After that, they began to look around the place where they had just woken up. At this time, ye genius found that the place was much bigger than he had imagined.


    Two people just go forward together, did not expect to walk for a long time has not come here, ye Tian''s flashlight visibility is also very low, can only barely see the road.


    Because they haven''t reached the end yet, the flashlight seems too small.


    Without the reflection of light, ye Tian can only judge his surroundings according to his six senses.


    "By the way, the man on the shore just now, brother Ye Tian, do you know who he is?"


    Qin Luoyao talks with Ye Tian in order not to be afraid in her heart.


    "You see that, too?" Ye Tian is surprised, his eyes are cold, and some murderous ideas appear: "it should be your bodyguard who has made an inch. This time, I won''t bypass him. I hope you don''t mind."


    Qin Luoyao shakes her head and smiles: "no, I really think he is too much, but I didn''t expect that he is not only unknown, but also so vicious. I don''t know why my grandfather let him be my bodyguard."


    "You said that he was a bodyguard of the Qin family who just joined you recently?"


    Ye Tianyi asked. Qin Luoyao nodded. He didn''t know what this man was greedy for. Was he secretly looking for a chance to attack himself? It seems that I haven''t offended anyone.


    "I can guess his intention... It should be you."


    Ye Tian''s bitter smile is really a disaster for the beauty. Qin Luoyao was a little confused: "is it me? But I will never offend others. Besides, I have never seen him before. Why is that? "


    "Because... Well, because he thinks you are beautiful, he will approach you if he has some ideas about you."


    With a bitter smile, Qin Luoyao''s face blushed. Fortunately, it was dark around her, and ye Tian couldn''t see her.


    "That... That,"


    She stammered, then finally summoned up courage, stopped, some firmly looking at Ye Tian said.


    "Does brother Ye Tian think I''m beautiful? Or do you think I''m beautiful? "

 Chapter 68

    "Well, you''re beautiful. You''re beautiful, really."


    Ye Tian tells the truth that Qin Luoyao is a little satisfied, but she subconsciously touches her chest, and then thinks of bathing in ice and snow, some difficult and open mouth.


    "Then... Brother Ye Tian, who do you like better than sister Xueer..."


    This problem is to make ye Tian completely and directly stay, the pace at his feet slows down, and even sweat appears on his forehead.


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    The atmosphere once became very awkward, even Qin Luoyao did not know that she would suddenly ask such a strange question.


    If the light is good now, you can see two people''s cheeks, are hung with the red halo.


    Two people continue to walk forward, miraculously, ye Tian today''s sense of crisis, even once did not float on his mind.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know when it''s good or bad, but in the past few hundred years, his sense of crisis has never gone wrong. But this time it was attacked by others and even fell quicksand. It didn''t give itself any crisis tips.


    "Is... This not a crisis at all?" Ye Tian opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    Just as they were getting along with each other delicately, there was a cry of surprise not far away.


    Ye Tian first responded: "this is Li Fei''s voice! Let''s follow the sound! "


    Qin Luoyao nodded, two people holding hands to prevent in the dark. Because ye Tian was worried about Li Fei''s safety, the cry seemed to be in danger, and he didn''t care how shy Qin Luoyao was.


    Two people speed is not slow, ye Tian''s listening ability is not bad, soon found where Li Fei.


    The faint light of the portable flashlight finally shines on a wall. It was the first time they saw the end of the road when they fell into the quicksand.


    Ye Tian caresses around and finds that there is no gap in the wall. Li Fei''s voice comes from the opposite side.


    He knocked on the wall and said softly, "Li Fei, Li Fei? Are you on the opposite side? "


    "Is it Ye Tian? Why are you behind the wall? " Li Fei''s voice was a little joyful.


    "I don''t know what kind of structure it is. First, tell me what happened there."


    Ye Tian''s inquiry, a long time before the movement, seems to be a huge noise, a bit like a crane hit on the ground in general.


    Only feel forehead a pain, leaf day seems to guess what.


    He covers his forehead, at this moment opposite Li Fei has fainted. And ye Tian, with his strong will, did not fall.


    Qin Luoyao was worried and quickly helped Ye Tian: "brother Ye Tian, are you ok? What happened to you and brother Li Fei? Is he in any danger? "


    "No, he should be safe. But we have to find a way to get to the opposite side of the wall as soon as possible. There''s no way. It''s absolutely too late to go back and find a way to bypass the opposite side. And the light here is so dark and so big that I''m afraid we can''t get through a few hours. "


    "What about that?" Qin Luoyao is more anxious, because now ye Tian feels very bad.


    Ye Tian raised his hand difficultly and touched the mark on his arm twice. This mark is like a hovering ice dragon. It seems to give people a kind of huge dignity, which is extraordinary, so ye Tian usually covers it with a wrist guard.


    Then a bluish light came on, and a long halberd with a cold smell appeared in yetian''s hand.


    Although Qin Luoyao met once, she was still very surprised and excited.


    It is absolutely a powerful help for weapons to reach this level. Ye Tian is able to get it by chance. I think he will benefit from it in the future. A true friend will be happy for his friend''s strength and safety.


    Cold spring seems to be a long time did not come out of the wind, at the moment even in the hands of Ye Tian seems to be some eager to try, like a naughty child.


    "Well, well, I''ll ask you this time..."


    At first, ye Tian asked Qin Luoyao to retreat to a safe place. Then he brewed the aura in his body and gathered it at the tip of the halberd in the cold spring, which became a terrible destructive force. The whole wall collapsed when he touched the wall.


    This power is just the moment Ye Tian volatilizes, it has become the will of cold spring itself, far beyond the limitation of refining Qi.


    The origin of cold spring is absolutely mysterious, and ye Tian also has a pure and incomparable aura.


    Even so, weak Ye Tian gently waved, still feel that his body was evacuated in general, cold spring instantly disappeared, back to the ice dragon general imprint, was covered by Ye Tian again."It seems that Hualing may not be able to touch this thing..."


    Ye Tian only felt that the blood in his body was going to be frozen. Since the last use of cold gate, ye Tian seems to feel that the side effects of using cold spring are getting bigger and bigger.


    But now I don''t care about anything else. After the whole wall was destroyed, it suddenly became clear that a trace of red light came out of the gap of the wall and gradually expanded, reflecting their bodies.


    The light is like the flame of winter night, some dazzling people feel sacred.


    Before losing consciousness, ye Tian tried very hard to see what the opposite wall looked like.


    "Ye Tian, brother, wake up!"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Ye Tian knows that he''s always fainting recently, which doesn''t bode well. When I was in the realm of cultivation, I either ran away without a name or closed up for many years. There was never a secret place where I could sleep.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that he couldn''t bring out a trace of strength. His aura was evacuated by the cold spring, and even his body was reduced to the realm of ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter? Has my cultivation regressed?" Ye Tian was puzzled, but he immediately denied this conjecture. He could feel that he was still in the middle of gas refining.


    Qin Luoyao and Li Fei are relieved to see ye Tian wake up.


    Just now, ye Tian opened the wall with amazing power, and then fainted. Li Fei woke up. Ye Tian didn''t wake up, which made them anxious.


    Li Fei pats Ye Tian''s shoulder, but sees that the latter shrinks. It seems that it hurts. Li Fei is shocked. There''s no reason.


    Ye Tian "hissed" a, his shoulder came a dull pain, you know Li Fei is to know ye Tian''s realm, say this also didn''t how hard.


    "Brother... You?" No matter how stupid Li Fei is, he knows what''s going on.


    Ye Tian nodded: "yes, I can''t mention it now. I don''t know whether it''s the reason here or the cold spring."


    Looking around, ye Tian can clearly feel a source of heat, filling the whole underground world. And the red light just now, obviously, was also emitted

 Chapter 69

    "That''s magma? How could this be possible? We just got to the bottom of the sand... "


    Ye Tiandao is also optimistic, regardless of the disappearance of his cultivation. If something happens to Li Fei, he will feel guilty all his life. Even if he is given another chance, he will do the same.


    "Yes, I was quite surprised at the beginning. If I hadn''t yelled, I couldn''t tell when I would have found you. Ha ha..."


    Qin Luoyao is a bit bitter, and these two brothers are really on the front line of optimism.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to tell Li Fei the whole story.


    After listening to this, Li Fei seemed to be filled with righteous indignation: "Damn, this bastard, I spared him so many times, and he even did such dirty things. Next time I meet him, I won''t let him go!"


    "Well, let''s stop thinking about this guy. Let''s get to know what''s going on here before we get out."


    Ye Tian''s proposal was very good, and both of them nodded. The priority now is to get out of this place.


    Since the other party pushed them into quicksand by such a vicious means, it failed to make them die, which also showed that they should not die.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know why I didn''t react at all. Otherwise, he was an ordinary man, and I should have found him long ago..."


    Qin Luoyao comforts Ye Tian not to blame himself, but they suddenly find that Li Fei is holding his head again. It seems that there is a pain unbearable, and they are scared.


    Li Fei is tough. He knows that if he makes a noise, he will make his friends worry. So he doesn''t say a word, and he gives ye tianqin and Luoyao a thumbs up.


    I mean, I''m ok. This little pain is nothing.


    "Brother... Brother, have you ever felt like... Something huge is coming out of your head..."


    "What are you talking about? There''s nothing huge! No matter what comes out of your body, we will try our best to put it back... "


    As soon as ye Tian''s voice fell, a familiar voice rang out.


    It''s kind of like before he went into a coma, he heard that sound, a huge sound? It''s not magnificent, but it sounds a little heavy, and some sounds like a crane hitting the ground.


    "Brother Ye Tian..." Qin Luoyao grew up with a small mouth. She was surprised and swallowed: "are we sure we want to put this thing back into brother Li Fei''s head?"


    Looking back, Li Fei finally knew what the word "Cang" on his head meant.


    "I, how could I forget that..."


    Put away his flag, read two Amitabha, although Li Fei no longer hurt, but still holding his head, for fear that ye Tian put cangding back.


    "Live treasure."


    Ye Tian Tucao, "but I remember we were able to make complaints about it through ideation. How come you are like this?"


    Li Fei waved his hand: "I don''t know, and it''s like it came out by force. I won''t let him come out, he has to come out..."


    In this way, ye Tian is interested. Is this tripod as intelligent as his own cold spring?


    This is not impossible. Yuzhi gave them two tripods, but ye Tian didn''t know what his tripod was for. But this moment of Li Fei, like something important to tell them, is constantly trying to struggle out of Li Fei''s body.


    "Or I''ll take it back..." Li Feigang raised his hand, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    And seeing Li Fei''s action, cangding began to tremble violently, as if in anger and lament, which scared the three people.


    Qin Luoyao, with her little hand on her back, looks at cangding strangely. She is so big that she has never seen anything so magical. Can a big Ding move by herself?


    Sure enough, brother Li Fei and brother Ye Tian are not simple.


    "Don''t worry about it. It seems that I want to remind you. Is it because of the lava here? " Ye Tian said his guess. If the whole cangding was pardoned, he didn''t make any noise any more, just like a clever child.


    Li Fei is speechless. It seems that ye Tian is right.


    Ye Tianpai said: "I understand. Since it''s called cangding, it''s definitely related to things like fire. People want to remind you to put it out, and you just put it back. Can people not be in a hurry... "Speaking of this, Li Fei was still a little unbelievable. He didn''t dare to believe the fact that Ding was conscious. He carefully touched cangding twice: "if you can understand me, you can move twice..."


    Then in the eyes of the three people, cangding didn''t move. It seemed that he was not active at all. It was more like... Being proud?


    "... I think it''s appropriate for you to listen. One is Huobao, and the other is princess''s disease. They can''t be cured."


    The ability of leaf Tian Tucao is slow down with Li Fei, and he make complaints about Qin Luo Yao.


    "I..."


    "Wow!" Li Fei was about to scratch the back of his head, but he found that cangding''s discovery suddenly sent a familiar voice, which made him jump up.


    This cangding can not only understand, but also speak? That''s too high


    Ye Tian was also startled, his cold spring could not speak.


    "I... Seem to have some regrets and entrust cangding to you. Since there is such an opportunity to get the place of my son, why are you so stupid... "


    Two people see it really made a familiar sound, including Qin Luoyao, three people big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Isn''t this the goods in the dragon body of yinyuecheng last time..."


    Cangding is a little angry and jumps over. Duang''s sound hits Li Fei''s foot. The latter screams in pain, especially at Dai yetian and Qin Luoyao.


    "I don''t call it that. Why


    The voice is very satisfied with the ring, it seems that Li Fei deserved, but its voice suddenly stopped.


    Ye Tian tentatively asked: "what''s the matter? You should be in the dragon body, aren''t you also a part of Yuzhi, which is placed here?"


    "Well, you have some spiritual roots. You are very intelligent, but I am the oldest one among them. The others have to call me grandfather..."


    People are speechless. This guy is quite narcissistic.


    "However..." that voice sold a pass, but the place that sends out seems to be to leave the leaf day behind behind death a little bit closer.


    In front of Qin Luoyao, she gave an old laugh and seemed very satisfied.


    "Well, it''s good. This girl has a good aptitude, no less than you two. I don''t care about bringing outsiders... But I have to think about it in the long run. "

 Chapter 70

    Ye Tian didn''t expect that the other party was interested in Qin Luoyao. He was a little surprised: "the elder means, do you want to take this girl as an apprentice?"


    The old voice laughs and goes away.


    "I''m just a part of myself. I don''t know if I can accept the apprentice. The son of magma belongs to this 250. As for this girl, I also have something to give you. "


    Qin Luoyao blinked up and down with a pair of big watery eyes, and said inconceivably: "grandfather... You are the first one to say that I am gifted. Like my grandfather, none of them said that I am the material for martial arts training..."


    "Ha ha ha ha... That''s because their eyes are too ordinary. If you have a special way of observation, it''s not hard to find that although your attribute is not suitable for martial arts, it''s a rare Qingling attribute in a hundred years. In addition, you seem innocent and innocent. Here is an ancient tripod, a famous jade. Although its ancient bronze ware seems cumbersome.... "


    "But it has an unexpected effect. Now you need to give a copy of it as a gift, Make sure it suits you. "


    Yu Zhi''s voice became softer and softer.


    "Ah, if you want to put such a big tripod in your head like brother Li Fei, will it hurt very much? I''m afraid of pain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fei looked at the part which he didn''t know where, pointed to the voice and said, "brother, look at this, Is it very similar to the kind of MLM we have had in recent years... "


    Ye Tian thinks, it''s true, but he thinks it''s better not to say it.


    Yuzhi was thousands of years old. Maybe he was thousands of years old. He wanted to save face for the old people.


    "Well, how can it hurt? I don''t feel it at all. With the jade tripod, your future cultivation and understanding are all qualitative leaps... And you see, is that ye Tian your sweetheart? In fact, he also has a nine tripod. Should you be the same as him? "


    That voice is full of expectations, but this set of methods and words are really like the MLM organizations mentioned by Li Fei.


    "Grandfather! What are you talking about! What heart... Sweetheart... "Qin Luoyao blushed, and secretly looked at Ye Tian.


    Li Fei is speechless. You can even see my intelligence quotient. What do you hide? Ah bah, what is my intelligence quotient? My young master is wise and holy. I am a jade tree facing the wind.


    That voice embarrassed smile: "young and energetic is good, then I don''t say, but they all have, as their friends, should you have the same thing?"


    According to this, Qin Luoyao was really excited, but he thought that the "green" on Ye Tian''s forehead was also a big tripod, so he really wanted to see it.


    On one side, they were speechless. When they took the tripod, they didn''t get such good treatment.


    At that time, I was afraid that there was no way to get out of the dragon body without taking it.


    Qin Luoyao looked at Ye Tian with some shyness and excitement: "really, does Ye Tian''s brother also have it? If it''s true, can I have a look? Is it like brother Li Fei, flying out of his head? "


    Ye Tian


    Duang With a loud noise from the sky, a huge bronze tripod in cyan color was mapped out from the space of Ye Tian''s divine consciousness. It was as magnificent as Cang tripod.


    And the two cauldrons felt as if they were old at first sight, although they didn''t move.


    "Wow, it''s true! Well, Grandpa, I''ll have one too, otherwise I''ll say I can''t keep up with the trend... "


    Ye Tian, Li Fei


    Does Qin Luoyao regard this tripod, which has only nine statues in the world for thousands of years, as a fashion for everyone to follow the trend


    The voice gave a satisfied smile, Even if... He doesn''t understand the meaning of Qin Luoyao''s "trend", it must be a very powerful description.


    After all, can be awarded such a glorious thing Jiuding, put it to who is not excited.


    Of course, she didn''t know.


    "Then put it away. Remember, Yuding is also intelligent. In that year, the king of Xia cast nine tripods. In this order, Yuding can be ranked third."


    Qin Luoyao''s eyes closed tightly, feeling a magical force. She entered her own sea of knowledge from Tianling cave, as if it was a brand new space, but it never existed.


    Li Fei asked casually, "how about the top two and cangding''s ranking? What about Qingding


    The voice seemed not to be heard. It seemed to disappear from the air. He didn''t want to pay any attention to Li Fei. Instead, he asked Qin Luoyao how she felt after she had the jade tripod.Li Fei''s lips curled. How can this old man treat men and women differently.


    "Hee hee, well, I don''t feel any discomfort. I''m going to try it now. I think the sound effect is quite attentive. "


    So, in a strange atmosphere, there was a loud noise in the sky. With a sound of "Daung", a white giant appeared from the sky and fell in front of Ye Tianren and an unknown part.


    Now, the present Jiuding has come to sanding, three people always have a feeling of... Long time no see, I don''t know why everyone has, this is written on their Ding?


    Qin Luoyao clapped her hands with satisfaction, as if she felt very good about her new skills. Or does she have a special preference for the Ding''s animation and sound effects?


    "Well, Yuding has already recognized you as the master. In Yuding''s internal skill, you must practice hard, strive to reach the height of heroine as soon as possible, and don''t be the descendant of King Xia." The old man was equally satisfied.


    Looking at the tripod made of pure white jade on the ground, with the hardness of bronze, it is an extraordinary handicraft at any time.


    Li Fei licked his lips: "this is good. It''s much better than ours. If we don''t want it, it''s Jiuding, but it''s rotten iron. But Qin Luoyao can sell jade for a lot of money."


    Li Fei''s words say half, hastened to be covered by the leaf day mouth, that voice "eh?" After all, I didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Well, senior, he is curious about the ranking of the nine tripods. I don''t know what the functions of Cang tripod, Qin tripod and jade tripod are?"


    Ye Tian pushed the boat along the river and asked the questions he wanted to ask, which also covered up the trickery just now.


    The voice sighed and said earnestly, "my lord once taught me that I can''t reveal any information about Jiuding to his descendants. It''s all up to them to explore."


    "But you are really curious about the ranking of the nine cauldrons. In fact, there is no way to talk about it. The nine tripods have never been ranked one after the other. It''s just the size of the representatives of the nine states. Ji tripod is the first and Qing tripod is the last. We often talk about the unwritten ranking. "

 Chapter 71

    "But Master Yu once said that Jiuzhou is only a few in the world. Although there is no one in the world and it is made by himself with precise techniques and materials, Master Yu himself can''t fully understand the nine cauldrons. He once tried to control all of them, but he couldn''t do any of them."


    That voice is a pity, like a pity.


    "So Master Yu asked us to entrust these to their descendants, hoping that they could uncover the secrets of the nine cauldrons. No matter what the materials of the drawings and recipes were, they were all acquired by Master Yu by chance, and they had been lost, and their origins were even more unknown."


    Ye Tian thought about what Yuzhi Fenshen had said. There was no evidence to tell whether it was true or not, but the only thing that could be confirmed was that the Jiuding was absolutely not a common thing, and it might even have the same origin as Hanquan.


    Therefore, to say that Yuzhi was able to practice such a tripod as Jiuzun without any help from the outside world, his realm would have been extraordinary and refined, and it would not be too much to say that he was an immortal.


    Now ye Tian doesn''t say it, because it''s very far away from him.


    A year later, soul eating came wantonly. At that time, I must have been able to only fight for it.


    "Now we don''t care about the gains and losses of the nine tripods, and we don''t ask for their information, but, do you know, soul eating?"


    Ye Tian''s words changed, even Li Fei opened his eyes, suddenly asked so directly?


    After a long silence, the voice said, "sorry, I only have the memory of Master Yu for the first half of his life, but I don''t know what he has experienced since. I have searched repeatedly, but I can''t find the name related to this" soul eating. "


    "Do you have a way to contact Yuzhi?" Ye Tian continued to ask.


    There was a half ring silence again, and the voice said with difficulty: "sorry, I haven''t seen my master for thousands of years. I just stay here to complete the task he assigned me."


    There is no way, ye Tian had to give up, this separation seems to be important things do not know, there is no way, can only take a step to see.


    Qin Luoyao didn''t know who ye Tian and Li Fei were talking about. She was puzzled. She went to the jade tripod and stroked it twice.


    This scene was seen by Li Fei. Although the jade tripod didn''t move, it was also slightly shaking twice. It seemed to be a comfortable and pleasant coquetry, shaking Qin Luoyao to "giggle". No matter how dangerous and unknown he was, he could be so innocent.


    This is the real rare.


    Li Fei suddenly came to interest, quickly stretched out his big hand, rudely put it on cangding''s body, wiped it twice, and then looked at cangding like a child looking forward to the next scene.


    Ye Tian has been speechless, but the next second, more speechless things happened.


    Cangding didn''t give out any friendly reaction like Qin Luoyao''s jade Ding. Instead, it shook violently twice and made two huge noises, like saying: "touch your head, and then touch Laozi to kick you to death."


    Don''t ask me why I know, that''s what comes to mind.


    Li Fei was wronged by Baba, but he was killed by his own Ding. Now, not only is there a gap between the treatment of men and women, but he can''t make up for it.


    "I don''t have much time this time. I almost forgot the most important thing. I haven''t said it yet. Yuding''s business is really an unexpected harvest, and my mission has been completed."


    The voice coughed softly and continued: "in that case, I will do the last thing for you. The reaction of cangding is just here. It''s unexpected that you can come here by chance. It''s also in the law. "


    "Cangding and the son of magma are originally one. The way of refining utensils requires nine grades of Dan furnace and nine grades of flame. However, the way of refining utensils with utensils is carried forward by a teenager."


    "Master Yu appreciated his ability of refining utensils and presented cangding to him. This is like a fish in water. The essence of refining utensils of the son of magma can be revealed with the help of cangding. It''s really a great joy in the world. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. The son of magma finally fell in front of the endless way of refining utensils. "


    "Cang Ding hardly wished to live." how can we abandon such a long story of eternal beauty and make it a real instrument when we are in a state of pain, but we have to put our master''s highest nine colors of fire into the essence of heaven and earth.


    "This is the son of magma. The legend of the two can be continued. "


    The voice seems to be broken. At this point, the whole story is not clear, but it ends.


    Li Fei was so worried that he thought it was the old man who told the story: "then you should continue to talk about it! What happened to the son of magma? Why are you here? "The voice did not move, which made Li Fei more anxious. He was patted on the shoulder by Ye Tian: "forget it, the elder is just a part. Maybe he doesn''t know what happened later. It''s better for you to reach home and understand the skill of refining utensils and communicate well with cangding. "


    As soon as the words came out, Li Fei suddenly said: "yes, I can learn how to refine weapons, so I can understand what happened in the end! Besides, I don''t need to have such a wonderful refining tripod. It''s really a waste... "


    "Hey, xiaocang, I''m sorry at the beginning. I didn''t know you were so excited when you met your old friend. I took you back again and again. It''s really reckless of me, Mr. Li..."


    Li Fei, this is a sincere apology, Can that Ao Jiao Cang Ding not be moved, seem to be high cold attachment body, no longer send out any movement.


    "You... The son of the magma is in the magma. He knows that the cultivation of the ability to refine weapons is advancing by leaps and bounds, and countless people are flocking to it... My time has come."


    The voice of Yu Zhi''s separation completely dissipated, then diffused in the air and disappeared in the world.


    Ye Tian knows that even the appearance can not maintain the separation, is indeed a time limit soon. I just don''t know if Yuzhi had ever remembered the separation of the unknown guardians for thousands of years.


    A long sigh, a poke poke Li Fei, ye Tian to pull him back to reality, ambition to express it.


    "Brother Li Fei, wake up, you are not a master of weapon refining..." Qin Luoyao is worried. Li Fei looks like he is crazy, but Qin Luoyao doesn''t intend to say it.


    He felt that such people could not be stimulated.


    "What to do, brother Ye Tian." Qin Luoyao looked at Li Fei holding cangding: "brother Li Fei, look at him. He''s broken."


    With a loud bang, Li Fei''s body flew upside down. Cangding made an unprecedented noise. If he was angry just now, it was definitely an angry roar.


    Ye Tianxia takes a conscious look at his Qingding and swallows his saliva. It seems that he is OK. Although he ranks the second, he is also Jiuding

 Chapter 72

    In fact, I''m afraid the cangding''s head wants to be smashed by him. I constantly remind him that there is a son of magma here. I didn''t expect that this guy was so stupid that he didn''t understand what it meant. He stuffed it back again and again. How could he be such an idiot.


    Qingding and Yuding on one side seem to sympathize with it. They have a miserable fate.


    Li Fei covers his chest. The mirror on his face is colorful. It seems that his time is coming?


    Cang Ding relieved a lot of Qi and no longer made a dull sound.


    Ye Tian bows to the stars and dust in the air. This is a person who has lived for thousands of years, and is not remembered by anyone in the world, or even forgotten by his master.


    He deserves to be respected.


    "My grandfather said that everything in the world has his fixed number. One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. Nothing can be forced. " Qin Luoyao''s eyes twinkled and showed her sharp edge, as if she had understood something.


    Li Fei didn''t know when he touched cangding again. As if he hadn''t been despised enough, he began to stick it up again. In order to become a master of weapon refining, he thought it was feasible.


    Just as he was sticking to the cangding, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the jade Ding, and found that there was a white book in it, which was similar to the invincible flame boxing he had got from it.


    "Well, sister Luoyao, it seems that you also have a skill book in yudingli. The old man mentioned it just now. Let me see what it''s called..."


    Li Fei couldn''t wait. When he picked up the white book, the three words of "Qingling classic" made him want to die. He even couldn''t stop crying.


    Want to cry without tears, say should be this kind of feeling.


    Keng Mei, why is her name "Ta Ma" or "invincible flame boxing"? Ye Tian''s name is "Han men" and Qin Luoyao''s name is "Qing Ling Jing"? It''s not exactly the same level and force!


    Does Laozi look like an invincible man?


    "I like to be simple and rough, but I need to be a little bit inner about the skill? If you don''t like your name, you will be beaten in the future... "


    Qin Luoyao takes the Qingling Scripture from Li Fei with a smile. Li Fei feels that his future is dark. In the future, he can only spend the rest of his life with this fiery tripod and the invincible flame fist of shentm.


    Think about all these tragedies!


    "No future... No, I really want to be a master of weapon refining! Maybe even my grandfather is not as famous as me today, ah ha ha ha... "Li Fei suddenly seemed to see hope again, and now he was full of expectation in his eyes looking at cangding. As if he was already?


    In Li Fei''s eyes, the cangding with the attribute of fire could see a chill. Then toward the cangding flying away, a "small Cang, my future depends on you." After that, of course, Li Fei flew out again, but this time he was used to many things, and his anti Strike ability was amazing.


    Ye Tian is really speechless. Recently, he has become more and more unreasonable. He even feels that this guy is suitable for making movies.


    Qin Luoyao on one side was very happy with her Qingling Sutra, just like a little girl who got something she liked.


    "Brother Ye Tian, what does my grandfather mean by Linggen just now? And he said that my attribute is Qingling, so he practiced Qingling Scripture. But my grandfather is a warrior with strong virtue. Why hasn''t he mentioned these nouns before..."


    Ye Tian smiles bitterly. He is a highly respected warrior. He is placed in the realm of cultivation and in the realm of stars, Maybe only the earth is suitable for them.


    No way, he can only coax the girl beside him: "maybe he just happened not to mention it, after all, your grandfather is so powerful, he must know everything."


    The latter heard Ye Tian''s words, some joy are hanging on his face, such a filial girl must not be any blow, some things or don''t know.


    "I believe she can practice this Qingling Scripture to the door, and she will understand how big the world is. Let her understand it slowly." Ye Tian thought.


    What he didn''t know was that when he turned to check Qingding and Yuding, Qin Luoyao whispered in his original place.


    "I know, brother, you must be better than grandfather. I''ll see it one day. "


    Ye Tian''s green cauldron has been available for some time, but ye Tian has never found any tricks. Since cangding is a famous cauldron for refining utensils, there must be nine cauldrons for other purposes.Maybe my own green cauldron is used to make pills, maybe even runes.


    "Just now, Yu Zhi said that Ji Ding was the first and Qing Ding was the last. He also said that the size of Kyushu did not include the earth. Maybe this ranking has other meanings..."


    Looking back on the conversation just now, ye Tian thinks that Yuzhi is a crucial link in the earth and his party, and he remembers everything he said.


    After all, ye Tian doesn''t have any assurance. Within a year, he has directly changed from refining gas to Yuanying, and even half step distraction is far away.


    It''s the most practical thing to let Yu Zhi, the real enemy, know everything about him. Otherwise, it''s too difficult and even dangerous. Ye Tianning doesn''t want this poor family, and he can''t let his friends be threatened by such great danger.


    Yes, if he is alone, he can bear all the consequences. As long as he has worked hard enough, he will not regret losing his life.


    However, now Jiuding has involved three people, and the other two are important friends who trust him and share weal and woe.


    Never let them have any danger, they have to pay ten times the effort, even if they can''t contact Yuzhi, then they have to fight to form Yuanying within a year.


    There can be no mistake.


    Thinking about it, ye Tian felt a pain in his abdomen, as if there was something in his Dantian. Now he went up and down the river, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Fengshen bamboo slips..."


    Qin Luoyao is exploring the Qingling Scripture, even practicing low luck, while Li Fei is holding a cangding, and his face is sticking to the ding.


    He calmly inhaled a breath of aura into his abdomen, which made him better. But not long later, the bamboo slips began to stir up, as if stirring the most vulnerable part of Ye Tian. How could he not feel pain and sweat? At the same time, ye Tian thought hard about why it made the Fengshen bamboo slips move so much.


    "Oh, no, it seems that the old man said that there is also the son of magma in this lava, patronizing Jiuding. We almost forget about it..."


    When Li Fei and Qin Luoyao heard this, they both turned around

 Chapter 73

    They took a deep breath. It was strange that they forgot such an important thing?


    And ye Tian, why do you say a bad word?


    "Hiss ~" Ye Tian takes a deep breath, and the pain in his abdomen is finally relieved. The pain in Dantian is no different from the pain of origin.


    However, this Fengshen bamboo slip is a strange thing. It has such function and wisdom that it can remind itself at such a time? What''s more, Hanquan can''t understand. It can know the key points


    The three of them got up at the same time and looked at the magma behind them. Except ye Tian, they all saw it for the first time in their life, but they didn''t even see the volcano.


    Ye Tian is also rare in his life, except once in a dangerous secret place.


    Li Fei swallowed his saliva and took the lead in saying: "no, the old man... No, the elder said that the son of magma is in this magma. How can we get in? Even the rock is so big that it becomes a lava, not to mention our human body and bones. Where can we live?"


    Li Fei has changed his words because the dead are big, but the problem left by this separation is really not small.


    Qin Luoyao blinked. All three of them were curious to watch the magma without any thought.


    For a long time, ye Tian took some objects with sound and threw them into it. In an instant, they fell into the magma and made a sound of "hiss" and "hiss", then they turned into ashes.


    It can be seen how terrible the destructive power of the magma, which bears huge temperature, is. Ye Tian thinks that not to mention his own gas refining now, even if he forms a golden elixir, now that he has not entered such a high temperature thing, it will turn into bones in an instant.


    The three of them gulped their saliva into their stomachs. It''s hard to accept the fact that the son of magma is in it. Li Fei is the most miserable one. He knows that the greatest help to become a master of weapon refining lies in it, but there''s no possibility to go down and look for it.


    "It''s over. I can''t be a master of weapon refining in my life. If I want to practice magic skill, I must first..." Li Fei looked at the magma.


    "First of all, we must work hard on our shins, starve our skin and gain what we can''t do." Xueba Qin Luoyao received that she is not only the school flower of No.2 Middle School, but also the leader in age ranking.


    It can be said that the advantages of her and Mu ice and snow are innumerable, and ye Tian doesn''t know what she can do.


    But this is not the time to think about it. Since there is no way for the magma to go in, we can only think of some other ways. So he said, "since we have no way to go in, we don''t know our depth now, but judging from the pressure, we should not be so far away from the earth''s surface, we should not be 100 meters up and down."


    "So I can conclude that we are definitely under the sand dune we saw at the beginning. According to my observation at the beginning, the sand dune is made of a strange and specific shape, and there may be holes at the bottom. Now that we are sure, we should not just stay on the rock pulp."


    Ye Tianshen said, then pointed to the cave on the wall: "just now we came out from here. We haven''t finished exploring the outer space. Maybe we can start from the outside."


    Qin Luoyao nodded, feeling that what ye Tian said is very reasonable. This is not the only place they are looking for. Maybe there are other things out there. Maybe this is just the place where Yuzhi placed his separation.


    Li Fei finally understood that the three men nodded, put away cangding, and left.


    The magma rolled and boiled.


    Ye Tian has a flashlight and Li Fei has one, so Qin Luoyao continues to follow Ye Tian... Even if it''s not her own request, Li Fei doesn''t dare to take it. Three people are not far away from each other. Once they find something, they will yell and form a team.


    Under the faint light, the whole cave could not be seen completely, but the wall just entered was one of the ends, so they divided into two groups and started along the left and right sides of the wall, so that they would not lose their way, and the feeling of having a wall around them was more practical.


    Even Li Fei from time to time issued a voice to confirm the position with Ye Tian.


    Until their voices became weaker and weaker, they began to realize that they were quite far away. According to the spread of the voice, Li Fei yelled, which took more than two seconds to reach Ye Tian and Qin Luoyao''s ears, indicating that they were at least one kilometer away, and the space was really terrible.


    Qin Luoyao''s little hand holds Ye Tian. They only find the end of one place and find that the space is too wide.


    Her heart was pounding. At this time, her heart beat faster and her face turned red like an apple."Ye, ye Tian elder brother, we don''t want to go back to find Li Fei elder brother, no matter how far away we are, it''s bad that we can''t hear the voice..." she tries to put herself into the business, and doesn''t think about ye Tian''s love for her.


    Unfortunately, the harder she tried to avoid it, the faster her heart beat.


    Ye Tian thought for a while, and had to go back to: "well, OK, I use Zhenyuan to say, you cover your ears."


    Qin Luoyao nodded, covered her mouth, and ye Tian was clean. She mobilized all her strength and yelled: "go back."


    When Li Fei heard this sound, his steps turned and he started running in the same direction.


    Ye Tian holds Qin Luoyao''s hand, and the two are relatively slow.


    "Well?" Two people heard each other''s footsteps, confirmed with a flashlight, each issued a question.


    "Why don''t you wait for us at the beginning of the cave? We ran too fast and didn''t notice?" Ye Tian has some doubts.


    But Li Fei also did not understand: "no, I am also wondering how you can be so fast. You met me before I got to the cave. And the cave is so big that I can''t miss it."


    Three people''s heart sank, began to feel bad, so along the direction of Li Fei went far, really did not see the hole just now, also can''t find the light of magma.


    Li Fei doesn''t believe in evil, and takes Ye Tian to their direction, but he still doesn''t find them.


    They were completely lost in the dark, and their flashlight had already run out of electricity.


    "No, we''re lost now. Maybe it''s all my fault. We could have gone out from the top." Ye Tian felt some remorse.


    "No, brother, it''s not your fault. I think we may all be fooled. How can the things originally here disappear without any reason? There''s definitely something that''s been tampered with. "


    Ye Tian felt that Li Fei''s brain sometimes had some aura, and suddenly realized: "you mean, it''s the son of magma, he closed the hole here?"


    Qin Luoyao also understood: "do you think it''s possible that this guy even has the control here and can change the layout here?"

 Chapter 74

    Ye Tian thinks that it is obvious that Qin Luoyao''s guess is probably true.


    Since he is the son of magma, he must have the existence of intelligence. In this case, he can transfer magma from the surface of the earth, or even close the hole under their eyes, and he has a little control.


    "According to the previous observation, there can not be such a large space under the sand dunes. So no matter how far we go in one direction, we can''t get to the end, then there is only one possibility, which is as simple as a piece of space. "


    Ye Tianshen said solemnly: "it''s very possible that this is an array. After all, people of that era had a little breakthrough in their realm, and array was the most rewarding compulsory course. "


    Li Fei "ah?", He showed a very uncomfortable expression. Indeed, what he was not good at was making these arrays and so on. His mind is more suitable for some direct combat, so to be honest, this invincible flame fist is very suitable for him.


    He sighed: "brother, last time I was in Nanhu, it seems that now I can only rely on you."


    Qin Luoyao doubts: "Nanhu, isn''t that a suburban Lake? Where did you go?"


    "Yes, but it''s a long story. All the causes start from there. Both the two nine tripods and their skills are derived from there."


    Ye Tian has no time. Now he tells Qin Luoyao what happened. Now they may be trapped in the array. It''s the most important thing to find a way out.


    They have been wandering in it for a long time, but they still haven''t found anything. Although Ye Tian has some ideas and learning about the array, the higher the level of array design, the more diverse it is. Even a master of array can''t determine what they have encountered.


    "Is it to change the array..." Ye Tian "hissed" and took a cold breath. He made a decision in his heart: "we three, close our eyes together. No matter what we hear, don''t open it. When I say open it, you can open it again."


    Qin Luoyao looks around. It''s dark here, and the visibility is very low. It can be said that she was scared originally, but now she has to close her eyes. She is really afraid.


    But ye Tian took her hand and sat beside her, which made her not so afraid.


    Finally summon up courage, Qin Luoyao also closed her eyes, ye Tian and Li Fei also sit still, they do not know what medicine Ye Tian gourd sell, but they are very trust him, no doubt do his proposal.


    Time went by little by little. Li Fei was a man with nails on his buttocks, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    The space here is open and the oxygen is abundant. The only thing is that it is too quiet. Even the sound of even breathing can spread far in the air.


    The figure of three sitting in the same place so motionless, thoughts and thoughts in the brain, from the beginning of chaos, to gradually orderly, to the last heart without distractions, wholeheartedly to empty the body and mind, do not think about anything.


    Ye Tian feels that he has entered a state, which is a way of meditation. If he is in a maze of environment, meditation can restore his mind, put himself in the best state, and not be confused by any superficial phenomenon.


    Gradually, a sense of drowsiness surged into my heart. Without any resistance and defense, the three people let the feeling go all over their body and take away their consciousness.


    Ye Tian said, no matter what happens, don''t open your eyes.


    Just after the three people have fallen asleep, as if there is another world over this space, there is a figure standing high above, who can''t see his body clearly, and is surprisingly small. He sighed.


    "I wish my future master were like this."


    Time does not know, after a long time, ye Tian finally regained consciousness, just opened his eyes, quickly woke up beside Li Fei and Qin Luoyao.


    "Wake up, wake up. Look around. "


    As the first one to wake up here, ye Tian wakes up the two people beside him, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    Li Fei: "brother, what are you doing... Let me sleep a little longer... Eh? Where is this? "


    Qin Luo Yao as like as two peas, and he is just like Li Fei. They feel like their last second is still in the same world. How can they get to this place in a twinkling?


    What attracted the three people''s eyes was an endless grassland, and on the grassland, the breeze slowly turned the originally dark sky into a bright day. Here the sun is dazzling, the wind is blowing people relaxed and happy, lush grass did not over the ankle, stepping on it has a very comfortable feeling.The green grass, coupled with the warm sun on people, gives people a pleasant feeling of green.


    "Isn''t it in that damned hole? How can it be transmitted to Hulunbuir in the next second?" Li Fei patted his scalp to make himself sober, but it was in vain.


    Qin Luoyao was born in a big city. Although she often went out to travel, it was her first time to see and come to a place like the prairie, so she would feel a little curious.


    In fact, Li Fei and ye Tian are still like this, but ye Tian is not as big as their two hearts.


    "You two really don''t worry at all... According to my experience, this should be the upgrading of the magic array. If you don''t believe it, just walk around."


    "Go?" Li Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "you have said that. Who dares to go first? We should go together."


    Ye Tian smiles. This guy pretends to be timid with him. He just wants to stay behind.


    Qin Luoyao looked around, thinking about the characteristics of these grasslands and her cognitive bias, and felt that the prairie she expected was not like this. When she felt that there was something more here, she exclaimed and pointed to the top of the three people''s heads


    "Brother Ye Tian, brother Li Fei, look up


    They stopped talking and looked at the direction Qin Luoyao pointed to. There was a shaky bamboo pole right above their head. It looked very slender, as if it might be broken at any time.


    If you look at it carefully, there is a broken wooden card on the bamboo pole. The design on it is very ghost.


    Ye Tian, Li Fei and Qin Luoyao are puzzled.


    Just because it may break off half at any time, ye Tian quickly pulls Li Fei aside and doesn''t dare to let him do anything close, for fear that the only breakthrough will be broken by him.


    "Look at the pattern on it. Does it look like an arrow?" Ye Tian observed himself and made his own conclusion

 Chapter 75

    "Arrow?" Qin Luoyao looked at it carefully and felt that it was really similar. She clapped her hands happily: "it''s really an arrow! Brother Ye Tian is so powerful! Looking at this direction, it should point to the front left, the position of the sun at noon, the front left, the southeast! "


    Ye Tian nodded, which is a very useful clue.


    But this little girl is really more useful than Li Fei, which makes Li Fei look innocent and don''t know what to do.


    He felt that if he fell into it alone, he would be trapped in it and would not be able to go out for a lifetime.


    Li Fei watched Ye Tian come to pull him, but he was still a little reluctant: "what are you going to do, come to Hulunbuir, don''t we play for a while, I haven''t eaten the meat here, what''s the taste of it..."


    Ye Tianze took care of him and dragged him away: "eat you big head ghost, this is not Hulunbeier. Let''s hurry to the southeast and wait for us to go out, I''ll take you back to XJ. "


    It seems to be daily for the two. Qin Luoyao smiles and thinks they are really interesting.


    In such an atmosphere, the sense of crisis was completely resolved. They did not have any impatience and began to walk aimlessly along the southeast direction they decided at the beginning.


    The whole grassland is vast and boundless, and you can''t see the end in a southeast direction.


    Ye Tian is the leader and Li Fei is the tail. They don''t know how far they have gone, but they still don''t feel any closer to the end.


    "Brother Ye Tian, look..."


    Qin Luo Yao raised as like as two peas, and pointed to the top of the crowd. This time, they saw a bamboo pole that was exactly the same. It was also a crumbling. But this time, the direction of the wind vane indicated above was opposite to that at the beginning, and it was in the northwest direction.


    It''s very difficult for people to go back after such a long journey.


    Ye Tian tore a small piece of cloth from his T-shirt and gently tied it to the bamboo pole, making a conspicuous mark.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the northwest. Just go back."


    Although Li Fei has some complaints, he is not reluctant. It must not be a simple thing to get out of here.


    Qin Luoyao follows behind. She is sweating. A girl''s physical strength is limited, but she is still gritting her teeth and never complains.


    She doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Ye Tian and Li Fei.


    It is so aimless to walk for a long time, the three did not feel that they and the distance between the end closer, but also returned to the beginning of the place.


    That''s right. They saw the precarious bamboo pole, pointing in the same direction as at the beginning.


    And the bottom of the bamboo pole, tied with a white cloth, floating in the wind, very conspicuous.


    "No, it''s southwest this time?" Li Fei sticks out his tongue and looks at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowns tightly, he has been very hard to think about countermeasures, but now their clues are limited, at the beginning of the clues are now all useless.


    "Go."


    Only such a simple word, there is no superfluous words, the three people do not stop, they began to go in a new direction, southwest again on the contrary, they do not know where they have gone.


    Qin Luoyao fanned the wind with her palm, with beads of sweat on her forehead. Looking at the bamboo pole in front of her, she felt powerless.


    They came to this familiar place again, just like the birthplace of stand-alone games, annoying, appearing in front of people again and again.


    Above is still a wooden card, falling at any time; And ye Tian tied up the white bar, the direction above is a new direction.


    Three people sit under the bamboo pole, rest to recover their physical strength.


    Ye Tian thinks hard that the level of this magic array is too high. If he depends on his current cultivation, hard skills can''t go out anyway.


    There is only intelligence.


    So the sun hung on top of three people''s heads, as if it had never changed its position, as if it had hung on top of their heads from the beginning.


    After walking for so long, it''s still hanging overhead. Even the sun didn''t move.


    For a long time, a sigh came out: "we are constantly returning to the past."


    This voice belongs to Ye Tian, which makes Qin Luoyao and Li Fei very puzzled. This is beyond the scope of their world. With the experience of Nanhu, Li Fei is not surprised. But Qin Luoyao''s first experience with Ye Tian made her more and more difficult to accept."Brother Ye Tian, are we involved in too much..."


    "Yes, I may spend my whole life on the earth and not be able to get in touch with them."


    Li Fei let out a sigh, hoping Qin Luoyao would get used to it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know brother Ye Tian is very good, and brother Li Fei is also very good. You can take me out with you." Qin Luoyao''s sweet smile reassured them.


    In fact, she was very tired. She was gritting her teeth and sticking to it. Her feet were out of blisters, but she didn''t say a word.


    As a warrior, she is still a woman. How can she keep up with Ye Tian and Li Fei.


    But in order not to let Ye Tian and Li Fei worry, she makes a decision. She can''t let them know that they can''t bear it. Even if they resist hard, they must carry it on.


    Qin Luoyao wants to prove herself. Even ye Tian and Li Fei can keep up.


    Ye Tian thought for a long time, and finally some of the discovery and speculation, suddenly looked up to the top of the wind vane.


    It is still so monotonous hanging in the sky.


    He patted his thigh: "I see. All along, we have been confused!"


    Ye Tian said happily that Qin Luoyao and Li Fei didn''t respond, but he didn''t care so much. For a moment, he was dazzled by the joy of discovery, so he pulled Qin Luoyao away. Li Fei was just about to get up, but he saw Qin Luoyao''s "ah" cry, and then he sat on the ground uncontrollably.


    A deep pain just spread over her heart, let her not be able to resist, or nerve instinct reaction.


    She was still a little annoyed that she couldn''t hold back.


    They think things are wrong, especially Ye Tian. He looks at Qin Luoyao''s seemingly innocent expression, and he is still forced to smile. He doesn''t want to make them worry.


    Ye Tian where tube she what facial expression, direct one grasps her foot, under the latter''s cover obstruct, was taken off the shoes, and socks.


    Just as he took off his socks, ye Tian knew something was wrong. There are blisters of different sizes growing on the sole of Qin Luoyao''s feet, which are all ground out. And some of the blisters have broken, the blood has dyed the socks red, it is shocking.


    You can imagine how painful it is.


    How can any girl need to suffer such pain

 Chapter 76

    Seems to be stimulated to the lacrimal gland, ye Tian nose a count, forbearance said: "you are not a big fool, ah?"


    "How can you say that when the pain is like this! You look smarter than Li Fei. How can you actually be more stupid than Li Fei? "


    Li Fei also a little collapse, did not expect, has been looking innocent of her, but also so hard to bear these in silence.


    "Sister Luoyao, I will not let you suffer this kind of grievance again if I live for a day. Even my brother can''t bully you! "


    Ye Tiangang is about to raise his head. He is glared back by Li Fei. I can''t say anything later.


    "I won''t bully her."


    Looking at his T-shirt has been torn almost, ye Tian carefully wiped off some blood stains on Qin Luoyao''s feet, and then wrapped it gently.


    In the whole process, Qin Luoyao was still forced to smile and didn''t say a word.


    "Come on up." Ye Tian leaned down and motioned for Qin Luoyao to fall on her back and walk with her.


    Qin Luoyao''s face turned red and waved her hand: "no, how can I trouble brother Ye Tian? I can go by myself..."


    "Come up!" Ye Tian''s tone suddenly became heavy, which was in great contrast with the tenderness before. Qin Luoyao was startled.


    So she climbed onto Ye Tian''s back. It seemed that her thin body had such broad shoulders and the smell of heterosexual sweat, which made Qin Luoyao feel dizzy.


    Feeling that he seems to be too fierce, ye Tian feels that something is wrong, so he has to say: "sorry... I''m just worried about you, I hope you don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Luoyao shook her head and said with a smile, "brother Ye Tian is worried about me. I have a high heart. How can I blame you?"


    Li Fei said silently: "don''t look at dog food."


    In fact, he didn''t think it was anything. What he said among his friends was nothing but his own silent blessing and joke.


    What''s more, they are such good friends.


    "I found the rule of this array. Next, we just need to follow the right front, that is, the southeast direction at the beginning. No matter what happens, we should not turn back or change the direction."


    Ye Tian said his guess, Li Fei nodded, Qin Luoyao lying on Ye Tian''s back, blushing like an apple.


    This space is indeed the same place as where they were just now, but now the level of this magic array is very high and has been integrated into their subconscious. And with the passage of time, there is no change in the magic array, so it is impossible to break the array from the eye of the array.


    The only way to break the array is to comply with the master''s wishes and the vitality he left behind.


    And this vitality is the only way out of this time magic array. Ye Tian just has a simple guess. This is his analysis based on the only clues, if there is a mistake, it will be wasted.


    On the grassland, a breeze blows, countless green grass swing in the direction of the wind, forming a beautiful landscape. On the grassland, it is like a microwave, brushing three people''s faces, relaxed and happy.


    Ye Tian''s four layers of refining equipment and his own physical fitness have no effect on carrying such a light Qin Luoyao. Even though Qin Luoyao always wants to come down and not drag them down, ye Tian still stares back.


    Qin Luoyao felt a touch in her heart. She stopped talking and let Ye Tian carry it.


    In fact, what moved Ye Tian and Li Fei was Qin Luoyao''s strength.


    But such kind-hearted girls always think of others.


    They and Qin Luoyao walked along the southeast direction for a long time. Li Fei and ye Tian were not poor in physical strength, but the whole grassland did not shorten the distance at all, and the scorching sun above their heads did not move.


    "Those who practice Taoism and martial arts must be firm in heart. If you are sincere and sincere, you''ll find the golden stone to open up. "


    But ye Tian didn''t question his own point of view, and Li Fei never complained. Because of this influence, little by little, the two people walked and even closed their eyes.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei didn''t regain consciousness until the breeze swept over them and the feeling of the sun on them disappeared.


    They saw that it was dark around, and the ground was boiling with magma.


    Jade tripod, Cang tripod and Qing tripod were placed in front of them. It seemed that they were still in the cave under the sand dune just now. They didn''t move a cent.


    "It''s really a magic array that directly enters the consciousness. It''s definitely not the work of ordinary array mages." Ye Tian exclaimed, and Li Fei and Qin Luoyao were even more incredible.Happily, Qin Luoyao''s foot injuries have all disappeared, and the pain is only left in the memory, which makes Li Fei and ye Tian ease a little.


    "I''m more and more satisfied with you. It''s a pity that I''m going to sell the living treasure beside you, which makes me very embarrassed. "


    Ye Tian three people were startled. The voice came from the cangding. Is the cangding intelligent enough to speak?


    "Don''t look." A fiery figure came out of the cangding: "I am the son of magma, and my ability to transform is limited. Now I''m back with cangding, and I can only come out for two hours a day."


    This figure came out, ye Tian three people are completely unable to calm down, between the son of magma about five or six years old child''s reminder, dressed in a red lotus decoration, some like ancient robes. Not only that, as like as two peas in the inner court, he could not see him if he did not stand up.


    It''s worth mentioning that his hairstyle is naturally upward curled, and each root is fiery red, like a flame burning.


    "Brother, I don''t think the name of the son of magma is the same as you. Red boy is suitable for you..."


    When Li Fei Tucao exports, he feels his mind is faint, and what he has knocked make complaints about it.


    "The son of magma was named by Laozi himself. I like it very much. What kind of ghost is red child? Laozi has lived longer than your ancestors! What do you call a child


    Touch the scalp, this power is heavier than that of Ye Tian, let Li Fei Du a lip, decided very reluctantly.


    Instead of arguing with Li Fei, the son of magma turned the topic back to Ye Tian: "you are not a simple person. You are a genius in any era. Besides, strategy and mind are rare in Lao Tzu''s life after so many years. It''s a pity."


    He sighed and continued: "however, the three of you, the fastest one in so many years, have stepped out of my heart. I''m afraid that no one will be able to break this record in the future."


    "Therefore, this living treasure is not without any advantages. I can barely see it."

 Chapter 77

    "In the magic array, you are really united, and the strength of this girl is amazing. It can be said that I am satisfied with everything except this boy, but he is also the descendant of cangding. I really don''t know what Dayu thought. " The son of magma shakes his head and looks very sad.


    You don''t have to say that it''s not generally interesting to put this action on a five or six-year-old body like him.


    Li Fei opened his eyes wide and pointed to himself: "what, am I so bad, that makes you so dissatisfied..."


    The son of magma nodded: "indeed, compared with these two people, you really seem to be a bit useless, and also have mediocre talent. I don''t know how to use your IQ to learn how to refine weapons."


    Li Fei droops his head and looks disappointed. He didn''t expect that he was so bad. Ye Tian pats him and signals him to listen to others.


    "But you''re still very affectionate. What Laozi Shenping likes to make friends with most is people who attach importance to love and righteousness! Just now, in the magic array, you never doubted your brother''s decision, and expressed your chivalrous heart with strong emotion. Only with this can you break through the array so quickly. "


    "It''s also an advantage to be hardworking, and you call me boss for my appetite. I''ll do my best to make you one of the best refiners in the world."


    Ye Tian had expected that he would look at Li Fei with a smile. He is really happy for his friend. And the character of the son of magma is not a common match with Li Fei. Two people together, there may be unexpected harvest, Li Fei can become a master of refining, is the best.


    Qin Luoyao''s eyes are sharp, a small hand is waving in the air, dancing happily.


    Li Fei hesitated, then gritted his teeth: "OK, although you look like a child, but you are older than my grandfather, so I called the boss!"


    What the other party said just now made him feel very much. Indeed, although he can barely catch up with Ye Tian''s pace now, soon, with Ye Tian''s progress speed, he believes that he will throw farther and farther away soon, so he should try his best not to delay.


    Nothing, then try your best to make yourself shine!


    The son of magma looks up at the sky with a smile, which fills the whole cave, reverberating, filling and breaking.


    Until the cave disappeared, and the quicksand could no longer be seen, the whole sand dune just came back to its original state.


    This sand dune is the eye of the array here. Once it is damaged, people will enter the array. And everyone is out of the array now, and this array has no value and significance of existence, so it''s easy to return to its original state and no longer let people fall into it unintentionally.


    "Well, there won''t be any more arrays here. Let''s go. I still have some time today. Let me have a good look at the outside world."


    "Yes, boss!" Li Fei is very respectful and looks forward to the master of weapon refining. Although it seems that he is a little frustrated to worship a child as a teacher, he is not a real child.


    And now the son of magma is sitting on Li Fei''s shoulder. It looks like Li Fei is his brother.


    "It''s said that you have a lot of money in the world. Take the master to some places you haven''t played before. I don''t know what''s interesting in the world now."


    Ye Tianpai''s mouth is curled. This guy''s playful heart is right. He''s a little bit like a child. Qin Luoyao is watching, with a sweet smile on her mouth. She blushes when she thinks about what ye Tian is doing today.


    Seeing that there seemed to be someone nearby, Li Fei exclaimed: "brother, look, there seems to be someone there. Let''s help him..."


    The figure fell on the ground, the skin on the body has all dried, and the lips are full of blood. It seems that I haven''t drunk water for many days. And his clothes were torn to pieces, apparently made when he was in agony, and now he has lost consciousness.


    "It''s not..." Qin Luoyao was surprised to find that this man was very familiar. It was the bodyguard who followed them all the way and pushed them down the quicksand.


    Xie Jun.


    She looks at Ye Tian anxiously, but ye Tian frowns and looks cold. She stops Li Fei who wants to help him up.


    "It''s this guy who pushed us down. We deserve it."


    Li Fei was surprised, didn''t think that the figure he saw at that time was this guy?


    I don''t know whether he''s dead or alive, but he doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. He''s sparing him many times, and he''s killing people. How could ye Tian be soft on such people."Let''s go."


    Ye Tian has been decisively fighting for hundreds of years. Although Li Fei and Qin Luoyao can''t bear it, they still follow Ye Tian. He really deserves all this and what he has done is unforgivable.


    The sand and dust in the desert kept flying, and soon came from all directions, gradually burying the corpse.


    "In this world, the law of the jungle, if you meet people who kill you, never be soft hearted. Remember that."


    The son of magmatic sees their kindness in his heart. Although he can''t bear it, he still speaks. Ye Tian doesn''t need him to remind him. Li Fei is better. Qin Luoyao is really too kind.


    Three people nodded, each bear in mind, Qin Luoyao also had to meditate in mind, people do not offend me, I do not offend.


    "Look, the jeep in front of us didn''t stop at the beginning!"


    After walking for a long time, ye Tian and Li Fei admire their luck. The jeep that Xie Jun didn''t find for a few days was blown out of the sand again by the storm just now. What kind of luck can they meet.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die."


    The son of magma said lightly, and the three nodded. Maybe God didn''t want them to find the jeep.


    "Look, the water, the food and everything else are here!"


    Li Fei picked up the water and began to drink it. He did not forget to pass a bottle to "big brother" on his shoulder. The other party thought that the water was very different from that of their time.


    Ye Tian details to help Qin Luoyao twist the cap, to her cultivation, must have been thirsty. Fortunately, the consumption in the environment is not real, otherwise they may have serious dehydration, just like Xie Junyi.


    "Thank you." Qin Luoyao ended up with bottled water. After a lot of trimming and filling up, the three got on the jeep, and Li Fei drove.


    But the son of magma had never seen such a novel thing. He said he had to try driving himself. As a result, he almost capsized in the desert.


    "Ah... Ah... Elder brother, elder brother, slow down. It''s not like this..."


    Li Fei''s scream is endless. Qin Luoyao is sitting in the back row, close to Ye Tian. The atmosphere is very delicate. In this atmosphere, the end of this week''s XJ tou

 Chapter 78

    "Boss... I really wronged you. You just go in. After the security check, I''ll let you out..."


    After all, the son of magma finally agreed to what Li Fei said about drilling the trunk. When he went in, his face was full of resentment. It seemed that he was saying that when I saw the sun again, how could I suffer such a big crime.


    Li Fei finally got through with this matter, and then he got through the security check by relying on his relationship. The prosecutors he told thought he had hidden some contraband... Later, he could only say that it was a dog, so he could make some accommodation.


    With such a big face, the airport has no way to deal with it. Since it''s not a serious contraband, it turns a blind eye. Originally, dogs are nothing. They are all first class cabins with private compartments.


    "He''s right, little bunny. Who do you think is a dog? Believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death..."


    Qin Luoyao couldn''t help laughing. These two guys really match each other, at least in character.


    "By the way, brother Ye Tian, you can help me to practice this Qingling Sutra. I can''t understand a lot of things on it..."


    I don''t know how this little girl plucked up her courage. It seems that she has held back her words all the way. Ye Tian just smiles and nods: "OK."


    As a result, ye Tian found that this skill is really wonderful. Although it can''t compare with his own supreme resolution, it''s also the level of Xi Sui Jing that he practiced in his previous life. Unfortunately, only girls can practice it, otherwise he must develop it.


    After a long time, he now has to search for the skills from his memory, which is extremely harmful to his mind. Therefore, he is also very distressed about this matter. The longer the time interval between his previous life and his past life, the more expensive it will be to search for the skills from his memory.


    With his spirit and spirit, he can''t stand such damage. I''m afraid it will affect his foundation. Last time I got, the fire snake skill and the falling cloud palm are already the limit.


    "This heart is clear and pure, which means..."


    So on this plane trip across the whole of China, a day or so is not boring, just in the fight between cultivation and Li Fei.


    Qin Luoyao has made a breakthrough in her understanding of Gongfa. She is even more amazed at Ye Tian''s deep understanding of this practice. It seems that her grandfather''s decades of martial arts career is not worth mentioning compared with Ye Tian? What a terrible gift.


    It''s impossible. Brother Ye Tian has lived one more life. It''s impossible at all. Qin Luoyao immediately ended his wishful thinking and concentrated on the study of Qingling Sutra.


    "The most important thing is the cultivation of mental strength and the heart of the array. Although your qualifications are not very poor, they are also mediocre - at least among the people I have met. So you have to lay a good foundation step by step. "


    The son of magma patiently explained to Li Fei that Li Fei was very serious in his cultivation, which made the son of magma very satisfied.


    Li Fei turned his eyes and looked at Ye Tian: "boss, what do you think of my brother''s talent? Just now in the desert, you said that he was rare in his life. Have you really never met anyone comparable to my brother for thousands of years? "


    "Not necessarily." The son of magma made a circle around Ye Tian and touched his head: "but I can see it, as if there was something, like a piece of wood, which covered all his information and was blank. But from the speed of his understanding of ordinary things, his savvy is absolutely extremely high. "


    The appearance of magma''s son touching his head is very lovely, which makes Li Fei want to touch it, but he forced him to hold it back.


    During this period of time, with Ye Tian all the time, Li Fei feels that he has strengthened his control over death.


    Ye Tian was devoted to teaching Qin Luoyao, but when he heard that the son of magma said, "wood chip" made him directly associate with something in his body.


    That is, Fengshen bamboo slips.


    This thing is strange and extraordinary. Ye Tiantian was once in the magic array, and even received its reminder and fulcrum, just like a spirit fetus.


    Li Fei thought about it and then asked, "wood chips? What''s that? Do you think my brother is like a log? "


    Just as he was about to steal music, the son of magma gave him a positive reply: "if people are like wood, you''re just a wooden pier. Please remember the mental method for me. You''re still 18000 years old."


    Li Fei reluctantly Du mouth, ye Tian also put back, just for Fengshen bamboo things left a heart.


    It''s not as simple as your own cold spring.


    The altitude of the plane is gradually decreasing. The distance of several thousand kilometers is almost to the extreme under the modern traffic, which makes the son of magma full of praise. At that time, it was a very high level to have such a high speed of power, but it''s a pity that he was proficient in refining weapons all his life, and his cultivation was not high.It''s only half a day to be able to travel from XJ to the southernmost part of China, which is really the amazing speed of modern Boeing aircraft.


    "Now, brother, we''ve been going for a week. I don''t know if anything happened."


    "I don''t know, but if we have the same operation of the earth, it must have nothing to do with us. Anyway, we have asked for a long holiday." Ye Tian yawns. Qin Luoyao, a little girl, is a willful learner. She has been proficient in courses for a long time, and her grade is among the best. Of course, she can''t go to school.


    She has a quiet heart to study, so her cultivation will be pulled down.


    Now that she has such a brilliant skill as qinglingjing, she must be as diligent as ye Tian in the future.


    "By the way," Ye Tian thought of something and said to Qin Luoyao solemnly, "this time XJ and his party met Mr. Yuzhi''s separation, as well as Jiuding and the son of magma. I hope you can keep secret from your grandfather."


    Qin Luoyao nodded: "well, brother Ye Tian, I''ll listen to you. I won''t talk to my grandfather."


    Ye Tian also let out a cry, because he was not worried about Qin Luoyao''s safety, but because of what Liu Zhonghua mentioned to himself in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine last time. Ye Tian thinks that old Liu said that they all have contact with each other in that generation. He is afraid that Yuzhi''s existence will be too sensitive to the old people of that generation. It''s better not to let them know.


    Three people get off the airport, Qin Luoyao''s bodyguard Yunjie and others are worried for several days, see the young lady is finally OK, they also explain with their home owner.


    "Brother Ye Tian, my grandfather is worried about me... I may have to go back first. I can''t have a big meal with you..."


    Qin Luoyao''s appearance of appointing Qu Baba is very romantic, which makes the bodyguards who come to ask her to go back to her heart.


    But this is the order of the owner. She has been missing for several days. Can you let a grandfather not worry

 Chapter 79

    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Qin should be worried too. Go back and report for peace. Today is the weekend. I''ll go to school tomorrow, and then we''ll go out for dinner in the evening."


    Ye Tian looks at her aggrieved appearance, also has no way, unconsciously, this week Qin Luoyao''s petite figure unexpectedly also stayed in his heart.


    And the previous figure of the same, occupy a place.


    With a meal of comfort and coax, ye Tian finally said that Qin Luoyao was reluctant to leave, saying that he could not find any reason to shirk what he said tomorrow night.


    Li Fei shook his head. His brother is really capable. He can''t learn it anyway.


    "If you ask what love is in the world, you can teach people to live and die together." The son of magma read it softly. Miss Qin''s savvy, especially her patience, is equal to that of Ye Tian. They are also good materials for practice. They are a perfect match.


    Moreover, the sweet appearance of a shy face can make countless men crazy in any era for thousands of years.


    "Xu what, you don''t know, my brother has another one..." Li Fei muttered. He was directly killed by Ye Tian. He was already a headache. He even dared to mention it in front of the son of magma.


    Well, if you have to make a choice... How can it be? I can''t choose at all.


    The son of magma widens his round eyes. I can''t believe that ye Tian really has a deep secret. He is not only accomplished in practice, but also skilled in taking his younger sister


    "If you have such a beautiful one, you need one more. It''s really... Cough, forget it. Don''t say it. Apprentice, take me to the big pot stew you said."


    Speechless, what has the final say of Li Fei? "What is the pot pot stew?" it''s called hot pot.


    Ye Tian didn''t know when he was isolated, so he quietly followed behind, trying not to think about Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao. However, from the back, the shape of the son of magma... Is really too chic. Although it looks quite lovely, it is in modern times. Only the excuse of cospaly can make passers-by stop calling the police.


    They said, this is red boy in COS.


    Some professional Coser saw all praise repeatedly, took out the mobile phone to take photos, and soon went on the micro hot search.


    They never dreamed that this news was seen by a figure far away.


    "What? I''m a useless brother. Now I''m playing with children. It''s true that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement."


    The corners of his mouth went up with a creepy smile.


    Ye Tiansan was too conspicuous, so... They went to the children''s clothing store... And carefully selected a dress for magma''s son... It thought it was very domineering, with a big bald head painted on it. Then, in order to cover up its hair, they bought a hat. It didn''t look very different from a child.


    Li Fei said that he came down from the plateau when he met people, and that his blushing was due to his plateau blood. It''s really reasonable.


    So... The son of magma was treated as a child. He walked all the way and was coaxed by Ye Tian and Li Fei, two old dogs, for various reasons. Anyway, how did he know what the children''s clothing store meant and what the plateau blood was?


    After walking in the pedestrian street... The son of magma holds Li Fei''s hand, like his brother and younger brother... It''s true, but the elder brother is actually the son of magma.


    "Don''t be the son of magma. It''s called little torch. This child''s body is the only place I can stay now, so it''s only this size in my life. I don''t want others to know that I''ve lived for thousands of years. It''s called little torch. It''s light."


    Li Fei nodded his head and took a bite of brother Huo. What he thought was old Huo Tang.


    As they walked, the son of magma, ah no, the fire Lord suddenly stopped, because he had a crush on something.


    Ye tianqiang bit his lips and laughed. Li Fei didn''t dare to have any expression. He pinched his thigh desperately. He couldn''t laugh out loud, or he would be beaten into Muggles.


    "Hurry up, it''s called coin... Yo, it can really move by itself. It''s so cool. Ha ha, there are so many interesting things in the world. Come on, buy some for me. I''ll ride them every day."


    The fire Lord sitting on it is called a happy one. I don''t know how he took a fancy to it.


    Maybe it''s because of its sound: "little beauty, little handsome boy, come and play..."


    Later, Li Fei ordered a lot of TV sets to send to the villa. He didn''t dare to neglect them, but it was quite different from his previous momentum in XJ. Walking, why is this guy more and more like a child? Ye Tian patted Li Fei''s arm and shook his head: "absolutely don''t let him realize it!"The voice is as clear as a mosquito. Li Fei nods his head vigorously.


    In the so and so hot pot shop, this is the one that Li Fei and ye Tian often patronize.


    Yes, it''s the one with electric leakage at the bottom of the pot last time.


    Li Fei and ye Tian are regular customers here. They always keep the record of the hottest pot bottom here. Sometimes, if they have many acquaintances, they will give thunderous applause as soon as they enter the store.


    Because this is the list, super invincible heavy hemp + super invincible heavy spicy + 220 V leakage at the bottom of the pot, challenging a successful man, this can be regarded as a world record, especially the last one.


    The son of magma thought that it was because he came, swaggered in front of him and sat directly on the table.


    "These people are smart enough. Can you invite them for me?"


    Li Fei nodded, this is not a small meaning: "waiter, today''s single, count on my head."


    "Yes


    The manager nodded his head, and the scene was filled with applause and excitement. Later, some people came to propose a toast. Huo Yeh never refused. He could drink several jars of rice wine thousands of years ago, and now he is afraid of a hammer for distilled wine and beer.


    "No, whose brother is this child? I don''t believe it if I can drink it so much. I can''t drink a child today..."


    This is the nth person to be carried down.


    The son of magma had enough to eat and drink. The boiling sesame oil and instant boiled mutton were very suitable for his taste. He said that he was in a good mood. He went back to teach Li Fei his own biography.


    If you want to lock a child''s heart, you must first lock the child''s stomach and help him install the X.


    And the toys he wanted, such as the coin operated rocking car before, Li Fei was very efficient.


    Ye Tian thinks that this guy is more and more like a child, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better to get along with him in this way. If he is a real old monster for thousands of years, there must be a big generation gap. Now he needs to spend all his time on improving his cultivation, otherwise he might want to learn to refine weapons with Li Fei.


    "Well, I''ve almost eaten. It''s time to go back to practice."


    Ye Tian thinks that there is still one last week left from the family appointment time, and knows that he can''t slack off

 Chapter 80

    "Hiccup... Let me tell you, little plum, just those people, I''m not afraid of another 100, Hiccup... I can still drink..." the son of magma finally drank all the people, and was led home by Li Fei with a full hiccup.


    Li Fei was a little speechless: "yes, but can you stop calling Xiao Li Zi..."


    "Why?" As soon as the son of magma turned his head, he was still alive before he was infatuated with refining utensils. At that time, there was no difference between the Xia Dynasty and the primitive tribes, but there was no eunuch mechanism later.


    "Nothing. Just call it if you want."


    Ye Tian looked at him and thought that he had really wronged Li Fei.


    Finally, when we arrived at Li Fei''s villa, the son of magma was still out there, and walked in with satisfaction. He said that the house was quite big, and he didn''t lose his identity.


    "Boss, you like it. I have several sets in Jiangnan, and the one in my family is several times bigger."


    Li Fei opened the door of the villa, but saw that the light was still on inside. It seemed that there was someone moving in the hall, which made Ye Tian''s instinctive alert reaction excited and shrunk to one side of the corner. At the same time pull Li Fei squat, but unlike, Li Fei some rigid, action made a sound.


    "Is Fei Er back?"


    There was a very strong voice inside. You can hear that this person''s internal skill has reached its peak. He should be above the martial arts.


    "No, it''s my grandfather." When Li Fei pats his scalp, some big things are not good¡° Ye Tian, you and the boss just wait outside. I can''t deal with it. We''ll go out and live again. "


    "There''s no need to hide. I can hear it. It''s three people. Let''s all come in."


    Li Tianya''s voice has come out, which makes Li Fei feel very embarrassed. Uncle Yan hums coldly, and directly pulls Ye Tian to go inside: "what are you doing? Isn''t it the boy''s family? I''ve become his master, and I must be a lower generation, but I never dare to see anyone."


    Ye Tian has no choice but to nod his head. He just can''t make an excuse.


    Three figures come in from the gate, and you can see that Li Fei is still trembling. He is afraid of his grandfather.


    The only thing he was afraid of was his grandfather. He was the only one he respected and was afraid of from childhood to adulthood. Because his grandfather is too old-fashioned and serious.


    Watching Li Fei three people come in from the gate, Li Tianya also turns around and looks at Ye Tian and the son of magma. Then he directly ignores them and puts his eyes on Li Fei.


    "It disappeared for a week without saying a word. If it wasn''t for the news from the Qin family, I didn''t know you had come back. What''s the matter? What do you do now? I''ve done what I want. I don''t have my grandfather, do I? "


    "Say, where have you been?"


    Li Tianya''s every sentence is like thunder. It''s heavy tone, which makes Li Fei a little breathless, but he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. He can only answer truthfully: "we went to XJ."


    Hearing this, Li Tianya once again took a look at Ye Tian and the son of magma, and then hummed coldly: "where did you go for a holiday? Do you know what the next week will be


    "I''ve made you endure humiliation for more than ten years, but it''s all for such a day. At this critical moment, you still have time to travel to other places, and you don''t put the importance of this matter in your heart. You make me a grandfather, and I feel like I have no way to teach my son."


    Li Fei was so trained by him that he didn''t dare to give up the atmosphere. It seemed that even the air was condensed at the moment. His grandfather''s seriousness and old-fashioned style were famous in Jiangnan. Except for Li Fei''s grandmother, Li Fei really didn''t see anyone who could make him restrain his spirit.


    "It''s just an agreement. Since you care about it, you can make preparations with ease."


    In this deadly silence, Li Fei looks at his side in disbelief and shakes Ye Tian''s sleeve two times. The latter, with a wave of his right hand, looks coldly at Li Tianya.


    This old man, in his early days, didn''t look down upon himself. It seems that in his eyes, those who can''t cultivate martial arts are useless people.


    Ye Tianfeng is full of light. He just stares at Li Tianya with cold eyes. He doesn''t want to flinch at all. When he sees Li Tianya, he frowns and then stretches out. He suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs, which is carried out in Zhenyuan.


    The son of magma said in a low voice: "if you start with this old man, you''ll be far behind. There''s no chance of winning, but you should have a card."


    "How can I fight with Li Fei''s grandfather?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are sharp, quietly waiting for Li Tianya''s laughter to disappear: "OK, let me be at ease. I want to see what qualifications you, ye Tian''s waste, have to talk to me!"A teacup from a distance is like an arrow away from the string, flying straight towards Ye Tian, and the speed is faster and faster. Just in the blink of an eye, I can only see Li Tianya''s big sleeve waving, and the teacup has reached Ye Tian.


    It was originally a peaceful day, suddenly suffered such a crisis, which ye Tian did not expect. If you want to blame him, it''s his sense of crisis. Once again, he didn''t have any reminders?


    Just as ye Tian started to carry out all his accomplishments and intended to resist them, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. When the teacup collided with him, the glass splashed and became residue after residue, which was firmly stuck on the surrounding walls.


    Li Fei left a huge bloodstain on his forehead. At the moment, the bright red blood was flowing down his cheek, covering his eyes.


    Li Tianya didn''t seem to expect this scene. He was even more surprised by his grandson''s reaction. He didn''t expect that he could stop it. His worried look flashed through his eyes.


    Instead, there was a roar: "you''re just for this trash, you''re worth it!"


    "But he''s my friend since I was a kid!" Li Fei also roared. At the moment, his whole face was stained with blood. He looked very ferocious. It was too frightening to say that he was like a bloody man.


    Around the sky began to become gloomy, Li Fei''s momentum began to burst out in varying degrees, even the body did not move for the forehead pain, just looking at his grandfather coldly.


    It took Li Tianya a long time to realize that he had gone too far. If the cup hit Ye Tian, an ordinary man, he would be seriously injured.


    "I''ve heard from you since I was a child that you can''t abandon and betray your friends even if you die." Li Fei looked at the floor with empty eyes: "so, are you going to let that go today?"

 Chapter 81

    "In my life, Li Tianya has never made any friends who cheat, abduct and seek only profits. He is with you. As an ordinary person, he is naturally in favor of you. I think you are dull in nature, Feier. I''m afraid you will be cheated by villain''s slander!"


    Li Tianya anxiously opens his mouth, but ye Tian''s mouth rises and smiles coldly: "like my grandfather, you are old and muddleheaded. Today, I think you are Li Fei''s grandfather. I don''t care about you. I advise you not to advance an inch."


    The blood on Li Fei''s forehead is flowing. I don''t know. Li Tianya''s eyes hurt in his heart. Originally, he was a man with a very hot temper. But I don''t know why, he forced himself to resist, instead of being as angry as before.


    Maybe a long time later, he will sigh for it? No wonder he had a sense of depression in his heart at that moment. Was it God''s reminder to him?


    "Hum." When Li Tianya shakes his sleeve, his heart is in a mess, and he doesn''t know whether what he has done is right or wrong, so he has to shake his sleeve robe and go away.


    When he got out of the door of Li''s family, he did not forget to look back. The bodyguards around him were worried: "master, do you think young master Li will be ok? Ye Tian, now that he has no protection from the Ye family, must have killed him. Why don''t you send some people on the road to kill him? "


    This is Li Tianya''s bodyguard. He can remember what happened just now, so he made a move to wipe his neck at the old man.


    "No, absolutely not." Li Tianya made a stop gesture, indicating that it was absolutely impossible: "I really don''t know where the boy''s hard spirit came from, but he can make my grandson have such a dynamic side. I think he must have his own extraordinary side. I heard an old friend of mine say that he is very accomplished in refining medicine. That must be why. It''s a pity that my Li family adores martial arts. If he really becomes a master of medicine in the future, I''d like to apologize personally. "


    "As for the tea I just picked up, I can clearly see that my grandson''s reaction and physical fitness have been significantly improved. He should not be seriously affected, and his cultivation must have been improved."


    "It''s enough to know that. There''s no need to make trouble for that boy. Today''s event is already my impulse. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. My heart is in disorder. I''d better leave first. "


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "yes."


    Li Tianya sighed. Then he felt depressed and sighed. He didn''t know why.


    Since Li Fei''s accomplishments have been further improved, there is no need for him to embarrass him. Originally, he was worried about this. Unexpectedly, Li Fei not only reached the sixth floor of the warrior, but also had some stability, which was higher than his expectation.


    "Isn''t it?" Li Tianya had a guess, but he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Because just now, ye Tian''s eyes gave him a feeling that he couldn''t say. He was so fierce, which was rare in his life.


    And then pull back to the Li family.


    Magmatic son according to the manual bit by bit to Li Fei''s forehead wipe medicine, ye Tian in the side of the dry anxious, this goods moved the rare Hua, said nothing to let himself to Li Fei on medicine.


    But his technique made Li Fei feel more and more pain.


    "Good apprentice, good little brother! It''s not a waste of my life that I can accept a tough man like you. In my life, I think highly of you as a hero and chivalrous man. " Uncle Yan is so moving that he makes Li Fei speechless. Then you should take the medicine lightly.


    Ye Tian''s heart is also faint, and an indescribable emotion arises spontaneously. Today, he didn''t expect Li Fei''s action to be so decisive. At that moment, however, no idea can be produced. He must have put himself in a very important position in his heart.


    "Brother." Li feiqiang endure pain, some embarrassed to the leaf day mouth.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass anyone of your Li family in the future. Don''t worry." Ye Tian faintly smiles, he already knows what Li Fei wants to say.


    Li Fei would smile, as if his forehead no longer hurt: "I know you have revenge, brother. It''s really hard for you to do this... Hiss..."


    But ye Tian shook his head: "although I, ye Tian, never let go of the people who killed me, if I were an ordinary person, I would be seriously injured. What''s more, I don''t have any loss in hard connection now? What''s more, it''s my own choice to become a close friend with you, so what if it leads to any big mistake? "


    "Since I''m your grandfather, I''ll treat myself as my own family, and I won''t care about it."


    To tell the truth, ye Tian is really angry. After all, if he is an ordinary man, he will be seriously injured. What''s more, Li Tianya thinks he is an ordinary man, but it''s OK for him to sacrifice his life for his friends. What''s wrong with being hit by his grandfather?


    My friend is so affectionate and righteous that he can block this blow for himself. What hatred is there to talk about."Fortunately, the injury is not serious, it seems that a week later is very important to you." How sophisticated the son of magma is, I have guessed the whole story.


    Ye Tian also nodded: "yes, this time''s agreement is my primary goal. The key point is that you can ask Li Fei when you practice at night."


    "I''ll go to see if there is anything in the herbs I brought from Mr. Liu that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. I''ll fry a pair of herbs for you to take. Avoid leaving scars when you get them, which will affect your appearance. If you can''t get a wife in the future, I''ll have to carry the pot. "


    "If you can''t get it, don''t do it. That''s enough. "


    Li Fei light way.


    "What''s enough?" Ye Tian has some doubts about it.


    "It''s nothing. Go to decoct the medicine quickly. I''ll talk about you with my master." Li Fei didn''t seem to be in any pain. He knew Ye Tian for a while. Later, he found out in the antique market that he was not an ordinary person. Later, he went to the Dragon Palace and silver moon city. All these things were told to the son of magma.


    Like a storyteller, his eloquence is really good. He is very excited for the son of magma.


    "Soul eating!"


    When ye Tian had finished the medicine, Li Fei gradually came to the end. He came out from the kitchen with the medicine.


    The son of magma, with a serious and alert face, exclaimed in surprise when he heard Li Fei say that Soul Eater will come to Ye Tian and Li Fei in a year.


    "This guy, in those days, was a hell of a thing."


    "What the hell is that?" Li Fei does not understand, this ghost thing''s name, but such a thought seems to be quite appropriate?


    Ye Tian put down the liquid, Li Fei pinched his nose, drank it in pain, wiped his mouth, and motioned the son of magma to continue.


    "In a word, you should do your best in this year. Since his cultivation has been sealed in a fixed stage, you still have a chance. This guy is cruel and ruthless. At that time... I became like this because of him. Fortunately, King Xia helped me... Otherwise, I would have been dead. "

 Chapter 82

    The son of magma sighed, "the days of worrying about gain and loss have nothing to do with me for a long time. Over the past few thousand years, I think very clearly that passing on the refining tools together is what I should pursue."


    "Boy, you are very interested in me. Although my talent is a little poor, it''s the thing I don''t value the most. From ancient times to the present, there are so many talented people who want to dominate the world at all costs. And a real chivalrous heart of plastic talent, but it is the real little morning star


    "If, after you have completed your studies, there will be a time when your master is not around, you must carry out this belief, uphold justice, be loyal and courageous."


    The son of magma patted Li Fei on the shoulder, and Li Fei was excited: "don''t worry, master. I will remember your teaching today for the rest of my life."


    After that, he didn''t care about the difference in body shape. He knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Ye Tian takes a look at the son of magma, and they quickly pull him up, because the guy''s forehead is bleeding just now. This next kowtow, the wound which is not easy to stop splits again, and the client is still giggling: "I''m happy today, brother, don''t worry about me, I''m ok."


    The son of magma smiles and shakes his head.


    For a long time, Li Fei touched the wound on his forehead and was caught by Ye Tian. This guy likes to scratch around the wound since he was a child, so the wound is much slower than ordinary people.


    In the courtyard of the villa, Li Fei calls out his own cangding. The son of magma sits in it and begins to teach Li Fei some simple pithy formulas and methods for refining utensils. As for the materials for refining utensils, Li Fei has already used all his human and material resources to prepare. It should be easy to get what can be found on the earth.


    Ye Tian put down the curtain and began to calm down, realizing his harvest in recent days.


    xj Although they don''t have any great harvest for themselves, they are actually quite rich, at least for the mood. In less than a month, ye Tian has made continuous breakthroughs and reached an unprecedented cultivation speed. What he needs is such mood training.


    No matter how much we have experienced in the last life, it is the same.


    The cultivation on the formula is not enough to be the main one now. Ye Tian has mastered the fire snake skill and falling cloud palm for a long time, so he doesn''t need to practice more.


    It''s just that ye Tian''s mind is actually a great exercise in the past few days. His cultivation has already reached the middle stage of the fourth level of refining gas. It''s time to consolidate it.


    This week, is his last sprint stage, although it can not be said that he is 100% sure, but more than 90%, he can beat Ye Xin.


    Whether he is the sixth level warrior or the seventh level warrior.


    "As a last resort, it''s still a cold spring that can''t be used. It''s best to win without these."


    Ye Tianping''s heart is calm, but he doesn''t know that the Su family is far away. The one kneeling in front of him is Wang Zhiming of the Wang family, while the one sitting on one side is a figure who just got off the plane.


    "What are you doing wasting so many resources for such a waste? What do you need to deal with like this? Besides, Qin Tianyu, your former subordinate, is not much easier to use than this guy! " Ye Xin snorts coldly. He doesn''t know what happened to Su Luoyun.


    This is the culprit that ye Tian encounters now. At the moment, he is shaking the goblet in his hand. The high-grade red wine in it is something ordinary people can''t afford all their lives.


    What he pursues is a life full of money and money. Growing up in the United States with his father ye Wei, he is always thinking about controlling the property of the Ye family.


    This is Ye Xin.


    When Su Luoyun heard this tone, he didn''t feel dissatisfied. Instead, he was very polite: "brother Ye is joking. The people I want to deal with are not enough to speak on our table. But brother Ye is very ambitious. I can help you. "


    Ye Xin is interested: "Oh? Can you help me? Tell me what you wily fox can do for me


    Under the night, Jiangnan is once again stained with a different color. It seems that what is isolated by the hustle and bustle of the city is not the prosperity of people''s hearts.


    But endless greed.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and the Pulsatilla on his fingers outside the window cheerfully cried, as if they were really carefree. All human beings have to live in a besieged city. People outside want to come in and people inside want to go out.


    In the end, no one can do it. No one''s faith is right, but without faith, what''s the meaning?


    Trying not to think about such a complicated problem, ye Tian shakes his head. He feels fresh and fresh. This week''s harvest is very fruitful. He needs a few days to digest it.I''m afraid that the aura in the jade pendant can only maintain his cultivation for more than a week. There are also some medicinal materials given by Mr. Liu, which have disappeared after being used up. I''m sorry to take them for nothing. These medicines can''t be measured by money.


    "I owe so many things just after I was reborn. Ah."


    Ye Tian opens the curtain and stretches, but sees two figures not far away. Li Fei is sitting on the ground, breathing evenly, and his cheeks are all red, while the son of magma is sitting in the cangding, which is the most important way to control fire.


    "Think back to the time when you practiced the invincible flame boxing."


    The techniques of controlling fire and resisting fire are similar in nature. Since Li Fei has mastered one, he can master the second one easily.


    So this night, Li Fei made a breakthrough, which the son of magma didn''t expect. As long as he worked hard enough, the gap in talent can be bridged.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Go to school." The son of magma waved his hand. Human experience is also an important part of practice.


    Li Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead: "master, you..."


    "Nothing, don''t worry about me..." the son of magma climbed down the cangding and walked towards the living room¡° Last night, I saw a cartoon. It seems very interesting... "


    Ye Tian is speechless and Li Fei is speechless. They look at the row of children''s amusement facilities in the courtyard and smile at each other.


    It''s normal to be infected by childlike innocence after staying in a child''s body for a long time.


    Moreover, the son of magma has lived for thousands of years more than himself. He is so experienced that he should not encounter any danger.


    "Well, brother, master is watching cartoons at home. It''s time for us to go to school, or our painting style will become Xiuxian."


    Ye tianpiao''s mouth, just about to return to the right track, began to play tricks, no serious.


    The scene on the car flies, which is quite different from XJ. Ye Tian lowers his head and says nothing, recalling the scenes last night

 Chapter 83

    Recalling what happened last night, ye Tian always feels a little sorry. I don''t know how long I haven''t made such a sincere friend.


    But think of brotherhood, there must be nothing wrong!


    Li Fei holds the steering wheel in his hand and whistles in his mouth. The car music is not good. Let Ye Tian smile bitterly. This guy likes this kind of music, and he can only shake it like this,


    And I don''t know what''s going on with this car. The chair is like a massage chair, which makes my back a little stiff.


    "Brother." At the moment of cutting the song, Li Fei called softly.


    "Well?" Ye Tian turns around and looks at Li Fei. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "No, nothing. If you have time, you can learn how to drive, or it will be inconvenient."


    "Oh." What did ye Tian think it was? It turned out to be this thing. There was nothing to care about.


    "It''s not for you to open it for me."


    This is a car that Li Fei can hold. Originally, he wanted to take his master for a ride, but he thought that he had not been to school for a week, so he had better go back and have a look. His old man was desperate to study by himself and become a talent in the future.


    Unfortunately, Li Fei doesn''t know anything about it.


    "I''ll go to pick up my younger sister and brother after school, and master. Let''s have a big meal." Li Fei hands a pat steering wheel, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, the heart is cool half.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t help blurting out this time.


    It''s like a knife rest around the neck.


    In fact, ye Tian came to school, there are some of his own selfish desires, mainly because there is a person he is concerned about has not seen for a long time, the other side is so simple, I think we should not encounter any danger.


    What he said is to bathe in ice and snow.


    Ye Tian left for a week, a whole week, without a phone call or a text message. It''s like the evaporation of the human world. There''s no news at all, and he doesn''t tell himself where ye Tian has gone, which makes muxue not worry.


    At the moment, she is lying on the table with her eyes full of resentment. She is obviously such a humble person. Many of the popular things are about how bad he is, but why do you care so much?


    Mu ice and snow shook his head, trying not to let himself think, but in ye churan''s villa, what he said holding his hand, did he forget?


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back." She pursed her lips, but then thought of the scenes they had happened together. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She had become more and more serious these days.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Mu ice and snow suddenly has an idea. If ye Tian can appear now


    Her idea has not been followed up, the whole campus began to become quiet.


    Ye Tian is one of the aristocrats. He was one of the four families at the beginning, and then he was abandoned by the family. The black history was dug up and his reputation was ruined. To the goddess Mu ice and snow event, against Wang Zhiming.


    But even so, he is still tenacious to live to now, without any damage.


    Some people say that he is all relying on Li Fei, but the momentum even the rumor maker himself knows, what happened to Jinmen international? What happened to the basketball game?


    And then there was Taekwondo. Although they won''t win, they knew that ye Tian just didn''t want to expose his real strength.


    And from then on, but see ye Tian''s intelligence and resolute, and he became the enemy, is not any good.


    Wang Zhiming really disappeared for a long time, and although Ye Tian was rumored of a car accident, today, he stood here well, beside Li Fei.


    All that gossip, all that rumor, was crushed.


    "Did you hear that ye Tian and Li Fei had nothing to do with them? I didn''t know who passed it on before. A week later, I almost believed it."


    "It''s true. When I came up just now, I saw them."


    Mu ice and snow as if did not hear general, still can''t believe.


    "I hope he''s ok..."


    She doesn''t believe in rumors, because ye Tian and he said that nothing will happen during this period of time. She believes in him and will do what he says.


    "Who is he?"


    A voice from the ear, the whole class is very quiet, some people dare not out of the atmosphere.Li Fei sat on the table and laughed, "give me a damn hand! Don''t clap, wait for me after school! "


    Suddenly, thunderous applause broke out in the class. Ye Tian glared at Li Fei. How did this guy start to be a bully again.


    Bathed in ice and snow, her face turned red like a ripe apple, red, and her breath began to rush. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The figure is beside her now.


    "He, who he is, you don''t care, you just leave, don''t come back."


    "Good." Mu ice snow is tooting a mouth angry, which thought Li Fei answered so decisively, instinctive reaction of direct anxious look back, but see a cold face, with a smile.


    Ye Tian is a little guilty. He hasn''t contacted her for a week, and he has no experience in emotional affairs for hundreds of years. In the last life, he is really sorry for others, but he can''t in this life.


    After thinking about it, he said, "after school, come to dinner with us."


    Mu ice and snow only felt that the hair on her forehead was gently lifted and put on the ear beside her cheek, revealing a piece of snow-white skin, which made her feel the unprecedented heartbeat.


    The appearance of the flower, plus the shy appearance at the moment, is as beautiful and holy as a flower in bud.


    After a long breath, she tried to calm herself down. There were many boys in the school who thought of her unfairly, but unfortunately, he had already had a sense of belonging. This person, as an ordinary person, killed Wang Zhiming!


    If you want to compete with him, instead of comparing with the four families, you should at least compare Wang Zhiming first.


    At least at this point, 90% of the boys in this school have been eliminated.


    The rest are either not interested in love with their children, or do not want to compete with Ye Tian, or bathing in ice and snow is not to his taste.


    Ye Tian smiles. There is always an indescribable feeling of nostalgia in this classroom. He doesn''t know why. Maybe once this was a happy place, since the high and low, there is no real feelings?


    Not necessarily.


    The one-day course is very fast, and the only thing worthy of people''s attention is the joint activities with noble No.2 Middle School to be held in the next two days of the Ming Dynasty.


    This is a sports meeting jointly held by two schools. Due to various weather reasons, we didn''t register until today

 Chapter 84

    "Sports meeting?" Ye Tian looks back at Li Fei and seems to think of something¡° How can it be? Jiangdu has been sunny these days. What''s the reason for the weather? "


    Mu ice and snow looked at Ye Tian worried and said: "they... They all said that since you play basketball so well, you must have some special skills in sports, so you have to report a lot of events..."


    Even Li Fei responded with a cold smile: "this is to make it clear. It''s really unreasonable to wait for you to come back, So much noise has come out! "


    Ye Tian didn''t know who was behind the scenes, but he had already guessed.


    Wang Zhiming has disappeared for such a long time. Who doesn''t know where he has gone, but ye Tian has a hunch that he will definitely come back this sports meeting.


    "I don''t understand. I haven''t tested you enough in the last two tests. Did the people behind the scenes find something and want to start directly?" Li Fei is puzzled.


    Ye Tian shakes his head. He doesn''t understand what his purpose is. Now he is in the light, he is in the dark. And although he hid well, he should have found out the truth when he wanted to investigate for such a long time.


    After thinking about it, ye Tian decided not to take it too seriously. The traps of the last two times were easily solved by himself, and there must be nothing wrong with it.


    "Ye Tian, take part in 100 meters, boxing, pole vault."


    The sports commissar reported Ye Tian''s registration information again, and then went to the next student who signed up. But Li Fei couldn''t calm down completely, so he almost turned back and grabbed the collar of the sports Commissar.


    "Forget it, what does it have to do with him..." Ye Tian mentioned Li Fei and carried him to the chair like a chicken.


    Mu ice snow this more worried, where is Ye Tian voluntary registration, ah, is clearly compulsory to him.


    Li Fei angrily finished the drink in the jar and crumpled the can into a ball: "what''s the matter with the plane? Even if it''s 100 meters, boxing and pole vault? What''s your aunt. Is this a sports meeting or an Olympic Games? In previous years, there was no such project. "


    "Why don''t you just shoot me with live ammunition and kill me with one shot."


    "Li Fei, shoot, shot put."


    The sports committee member took a list again. This time, he couldn''t help pressing the sports committee member on the table: "what kind of ghost event is this year? Who reported it to me?"


    "Class... Class teacher there ordered..." Sports Committee members also dare not offend Li Fei, was stuck in the neck, breathless.


    In the heart is thinking, this hissing strength is too big, how hand is like a pliers.


    "Go away." Li Fei yells angrily and kicks at the sports commissar''s butt. This guy usually takes a bite at Wang Zhiming, so he must have taken advantage of it.


    As for the female head teacher, her manipulation was indispensable in the last basketball match.


    Li Fei was so angry that he got up to go to the teacher''s office, but he was stopped by Ye Tian: "where are you going?"


    "Office."


    "Ah." Ye Tian sighed: "Why are you so impulsive? What''s the use of venting your anger on them? They have nothing to do with the people behind the scenes. You are the heirs of the four great families, and you have nothing to do with those who are instructed. "


    He had to sit down again, but Li Feifei thought more and more angry: "what can we do? Let them make progress. This year, brother, are you not angry enough?"


    "There''s still one last week. Patience will be over. Take a step back


    Ye Tian is quite mature and steady. In fact, mu Bingxue thinks so. He thought he would be as hot-blooded as Li Fei. I didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    She looked at it in silence, and did not dare to say anything. Some of them were swallowed in her stomach.


    But this scene happened to be seen by Ye Tian. Originally, bathing in ice and snow is a girl who has something on her face. In this way, the appearance of holding it should not be too obvious. Ye Tian saw it at a glance.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    "To tell you the truth, if you have anything, just tell me. I can solve it."


    "Really... Really nothing."


    "Well, you don''t say it." Ye Tian gets up directly and goes to the teacher''s office.


    "It''s your cousin!" Mu ice and snow blurts out, Li Fei is surprised.


    She quickly covers her mouth and knows that she shouldn''t Tell ye Tian, but what''s the use of not telling him.Ye Tian is very sensitive to the name, and his expression is very serious: "Ye Xin, what''s the relationship between him and the behind the scenes?"


    It''s not sure that Su Luoyun is the one behind the scenes, but it should be close. If ye Xin has a close relationship with him, isn''t he exposed?


    "No, if I''m exposed, Ye Xin will never be quiet. He doesn''t know yet."


    Looking at Mu ice and snow wriggling, ye Tian sighed and his brows stretched out: "well, I won''t be impulsive. You tell me what happened between Ye Xin and Su Luoyun."


    "The two of them also came back that day, and it is said that they also took part in it. They became nominal students of noble No.2 Middle School and recommended Jiang Da. I don''t know why they also came to the sports meeting." Mu ice and snow carefully opening.


    "What about the cold weather?"


    "Brother, he won''t come."


    Mu ice and snow sentence is true, ye Tian also nodded, did not expect that he went out for a week, came back to encounter such a troublesome thing.


    "And... And..." Mu ice and snow''s face is red, can''t go on, as if the brain has to suffocate.


    "And what? It''s OK, sister-in-law... Miss mu, please speak slowly. "


    When Li Fei patted his head, Mu Xue''s voice was as low as a mosquito: "your cousin came to propose marriage to my grandfather. My grandfather said that Mu''s family was all presided over by my brother. Let him judge..."


    Li Fei "forehead" a, some speechless looking at Ye Tian, don''t know his eyes is what meaning, as if some embarrassed.


    "Then what do you think..." Ye Tian is a little bitter.


    Bathe ice and snow to shut up not language, Du wear a mouth.


    "I don''t care who will propose marriage, no matter who he is, as long as you don''t empathize with others in your heart, ye Tian won''t let you become others in my life. You... Are my fiancee originally. Let''s talk about everything first come, then come, so Ye Xin''s will certainly not count. "


    "Then my brother..."


    "I''ll make him approve of me." Ye Tian smiles to bathe ice snow to promise, touched to touch her forehead.


    Li Fei coughed gently, stood behind the ice and snow, gave a thumbs up, and took the lead to leave the right and wrong place on the ground of picking up the car.


    The atmosphere is very delicate. Ye Tian doesn''t know if the peace like this can last for a lifetime.


    Two days after the Ming Dynasty, however, it was extremely dangerous. The heirs of the four big families in the south of the Yangtze River, except Li Fei, would fight two of them tomorrow

 Chapter 85

    All the way speechless, bathe ice and snow is more and more shy, leaf day pour also have no this experience, don''t know how to go to start.


    Li Fei, however, had been looking in the rearview mirror.


    "Brother... You aim again, believe it or not, I''ll blow your head."


    Li Fei quickly took back his eyes, and with a smile, my brother was still shy.


    "I heard it. You said what you said. I strangled you..."


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah, driving... Driving! It''s going to hit you


    Today, Li Fei said that he wanted to celebrate everything, and there were all people today, so he ordered a private room in Shangri La early. Ye Tiantian once made 25 million yuan from selling yaobiantianmu in the antique market. In addition to donating 5 million yuan to Liu''s Hospital in return for the kindness of medicinal materials, he also made 20 million yuan.


    Ye Tian knew that even if 25 million yuan were used, it would not be enough for the ten jin medicine.


    Some of them are extinct on the earth, and some of them have been formed for thousands of years. They contain the aura of heaven and earth and are of great value. But Liu Laosi is not stingy, so gave Ye Tian ten jin, this is what concept.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t repay his kindness, he promised to solve the problem of Yuzhi and soul eating last time, so he would do it.


    When he arrived at Li Fei''s villa, he saw Qin Luoyao and his son waiting at the door. The son of magma is standing on his waist. It''s not a waste of his demeanor. He seems to be the leader of this group.


    "I''ll be next to my apprentice."


    Leaving this sentence behind, the son of magma gets on the co pilot, and ye Tian is embarrassed. Qin Luoyao takes a look at the ice and snow beside Ye Tian, leaning against the window, and bites her lower lip.


    Then I can only smile. Yes, sister Mu is the original match of others. It''s God''s favor that brother Ye Tian can give me so many memories for such a long time.


    Thinking of Ye Tian''s experience of reciting himself in the dreamland last time, he would wake up from his dream last night.


    Ye Tian is embarrassed to the extreme. He is sandwiched between two women, one on the left and the other on the right. They both pretend to look at the scenery outside the window, but they are actually looking at each other.


    "This... Is what you call the son of magma. As expected, he doesn''t look like an ordinary person. It won''t arouse people''s suspicion even if he dresses like this."


    Along the way, Mu Xuebing listened to Li Fei and ye Tian talk about their experiences in recent days, so he found a topic first. However, the son of magma... Himself likes to hear such words, and his smiling hat is about to fly.


    Without a few words of praise, the son of magma''s evaluation of this girl is almost more than Qin Luoyao''s.


    Qin Luoyao is beside Du a mouth, in the heart flustered, Mu elder sister so good, oneself all can''t compare with her.


    "What do you think?" Ye Tian smiles at Qin Luoyao.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m just happy to have dinner together today."


    She didn''t say what was on her mind. She swallowed it all back to her stomach and endured it alone and silently.


    Ye Tian always feels that something is wrong with her. Last time she was in the dreamland, she didn''t say anything. Obviously, her feet hurt so much that she even faced her with a smile. This is different from Mu Xue Xue, who wrote on her face.


    But she looks like this, even ye Tian can''t see it.


    "It must be Miss Qin. She has been fond of you for a long time. Can''t you see that she has a wooden head? My apprentice infects you? " The experience of the son of magma is so many that it can be seen at a glance, and he can tell the truth.


    This directly shows that it makes the atmosphere in the car even more awkward.


    Qin Luoyao was told, anxiously waved: "no, brother Ye Tian and sister Mu have an engagement, say, say..."


    "Don''t say it again. The word" love "has been bothering people for thousands of years in China. If we can''t talk about it as we please, we will regret it all our life." The son of magma sighed. How come he is still in charge of young people''s affairs... Even if he is a child according to his body shape, he shouldn''t be in charge.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t I tell you last time I was in the cheerleading team?" Bathe ice and snow to cover mouth a smile.


    The son of magma said directly: "you have good talent. If you can be careful, you will be a powerful man in the future. In my opinion, it will not be under the rule of Yu. That guy has more than a dozen wives. You are nothing but two. It''s just to do big and small things. "


    "Even when I was... Ah, forget it, the romance, the snow and the moon are all past events. Let''s not mention them."


    The son of magma smiles and waves his hand.Qin Luoyao seems to think of something. Her heart slows down gradually. She smiles at Ye Tian and stops talking.


    Ye Tian couldn''t figure it out: "what''s the matter? What did you say last time? Why didn''t you tell me? Well


    "You''d better not know. You''ll know later." Mu ice and snow also stopped the topic.


    The leaf day that is sandwiched in the middle sighed a tone, from commit iniquity not to live, this next will distress is him.


    But it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines in the world of cultivation. Even the most powerful women have more than one male couple. This is a world where the strong are respected. The weak eat the weak, and there is no system to be doomed.


    Even on earth, there is no regulation.


    However, ye Tian always feels that he can''t be too greedy. Last time, he was dazzled by his cultivation for five hundred years. Many women who secretly agreed with him were rejected by him. I think he was very sorry for them.


    In this life, if we can get rid of the demons, take root in the fallen leaves of the earth, and spend a happy life, it seems that it is not impossible?


    Originally, the world of cultivation is a world of pain. Every day we have to fight for our own livelihood and become stronger. If we have the ability to guard all our important things and become stronger, and do not rob others, then there is nothing to worry about.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking.


    Ye Tian and his party arrived at the grand hotel. The magnificent decoration is really right. It''s the biggest hotel in Jiangnan. An ice cream in it costs more than 200 RMB.


    But in order to celebrate the harvest and experience of this week, plus promised to take the son of magma to eat the best, spend money to come here.


    How many of them are poor?


    Two are from four families, one is the successor of the Qin family, and the other is an upstart who sold an antique. For these people, all of them are not worth talking about. Money is just a kind of currency.


    "Brother, when will you go to the antique market again?"


    "Look around you." Ye Tian knocked Li Fei on the head: "do you think there are all kinds of treasures everywhere, forget how miserable you were slaughtered? People are stupid and have a lot of money. You''d better go less in the future. "


    Ye tianbai waved his hand and saw the figure of an uninvited guest.


    His fist, subconsciously began to clench, was two women and magma son in the eye

 Chapter 86

    Ye Tian''s expression instantly solidified, and he was seen by the son and two daughters of magma. It must be that the person in front of him had no deep hatred, and he would not wait to see him.


    "I''m so excited, brother. I thought you would go out and hide as you did last week, and disappear." Ye Xin''s mouth rose, showing a funny smile.


    Ye Tian clenched his fists. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his patience was quite high. Just meeting each other was not enough to make him out of control.


    He also raised the corner of his mouth and patted Li Fei on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go."


    After all, he didn''t look back. He could even see a bit of lightness in his back. This was the amazing mood and character he had created over the past five hundred years.


    If Li Fei had thought, he spat in his mouth, but he turned his back and was still heard by Ye Xin.


    Just as the son of magma and the two daughters of Qin Luoyao and mu Bingxue want to turn around and leave, the disgusting voice behind them, like the cry of a mosquito, lingers in their ears.


    "What''s the meaning of Li Da Shao''s action just now? If you don''t explain it clearly, do you want to leave in a hurry?"


    Ye Xin is pressing forward step by step. It seems that the conflict with Li Fei is imminent.


    The air has solidified at the moment. The son of magma looks like a child. When he looks at Ye Xin, he can''t see the slightest fear.


    This makes Ye Xin a little novel, but he doesn''t care. He is here to force Li Fei. Because the family gathering of 20 years after that week is also an important milestone for him.


    Not only does Ye Tian need to prove himself at this party, but ye Xin also needs to prove himself. He has just become the new successor of the Ye family. He only knows that the original successor is a waste without the ability to cultivate martial arts, but his strength has not been revealed.


    People have known for a long time the prestige of Su Luoyun and Mu Tianhan. They are the two rivals of the heirs of the four major families in Jiangnan. They can be said to be the best of their ability. But the reason why Li Fei is equal to him is because of the Li family.


    There is no way to start from Mu Tianhan. Su Luoyun has become his ally. Before the appointed party, only one can make himself famous and win over the reputation.


    I''ll meet you. Defeat Li Fei, you can easily prove your absolute strength, in that way, you will not be unknown.


    Remembering that Ye Xin is not as famous as his brother, who is just like a waste, he doesn''t want to fight.


    "My father once said that fame and power are the most useful things in the world. With all this, money and people will be yours. "


    Ye Xin clenched his fist and raised his index finger to Li Fei: "the square outside is very open. Do you dare to come?"


    Not far in front of Ye Tian''s steps also stopped, looking back to reveal a pair of blood red eyes, which kill meaning lingran, if someone saw at the moment, it would be chilly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Fei looked up at the sky and laughed. His voice dropped. Everyone thought that he was going to take up the war as in the martial arts drama.


    However, it never occurred to Li Fei that a humble child beside him had told him clearly what to do and what ye Xin wanted.


    It''s just because he''s so humble, who would have thought that he''s an old ginger who has lived for thousands of years. Li Fei has no other characteristics, that is, he is obedient to the people he trusts.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I''ll fight with you. Who do you think you are? Why don''t you go out and walk the dog? I''m here to have dinner with my brother today. You know what you''re doing. Don''t make a fool of yourself in a week''s time... Ha ha ha ha... "


    With a wave of Li Fei''s sleeve, all the people were shocked. Even Ye Xin didn''t respond at all, so he pulled up the son of magma, who pulled up Qin Luoyao and mu Xuexue, Three people went to the private room with Ye Tian.


    By the time Ye Xin reacted, he was empty, and his fist that he had hung down was clenched again: "well, you Li Fei, you dare to tease me. It''s said that you are a dandy with a wooden head. It seems that you are pretending... A week later, no, tomorrow, I''ll make you the same as ye Tianxia... "


    He gritted his teeth, but he thought of his uncle repeatedly dissuading himself, except for the day, any other time can''t take ye Tian''s life.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Ye Xin stares at the attendants around him and goes with a big step.


    In the private room, ye Tian drank several bottles of ice water in a row, which made him calm down. He thought that something was wrong, why could he not help being so provocative?Last time Xie Jun''s matter is also true, why can oneself reveal so horrible killing intention? Mingming was in Xiuzhen world hundreds of years ago, and he didn''t have such a hot temper.


    He simply said it to the son of magma, who frowned and analyzed it carefully.


    Li Fei, a sister-in-law, discovered that something was wrong. He changed his name to miss, and his face turned red.


    "Have you practiced some ferocious skills, or used some bloodthirsty and ferocious weapons?"


    The son of magma saw that ye Tian''s symptoms were not obvious, but he himself felt that something was wrong, so there was absolutely such a problem.


    Ye Tian thought hard and ruled out his supreme decision. Then he took off his wrist guard, and suddenly a blue dragon swam around Ye Tian''s arm. Then the cold light flashed and fell, turning into a long halberd of more than seven feet.


    The son of magma''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Last time I saw you take it out and break the wall in the dreamland, I felt a bit like it. I didn''t expect it was really..."


    "What is it?" He did not expect that the son of the magma knew the origin of the cold spring. Ye Tian was a little pleased.


    The son of magma watched for a long time, but shook his head again.


    "I''ve just seen that thousands of years ago, there was an ancient powerful man who lived for tens of thousands of years and was known as the emperor of ice between heaven and earth. His weapon is this one... I don''t even know its name."


    As the words fell, the son of magma sighed again, but he was comforted by Ye Tian: "it''s OK. It''s called Hanquan. It''s quite friendly, but it''s lost its memory. This information has been quite helpful to me and Hanquan."


    "Cold spring, it matches his appearance. It''s a wonderful weapon. I have a hunch that even if King Yu and I can make nine cauldrons, we can''t make such a weapon. "


    "I''m afraid not even the present King Yu."


    The son of magma looked serious and didn''t mean to joke, as if it was a very accurate decision

 Chapter 87

    Ye Tian nodded. Since it was the son of magma, there should be no mistake.


    It''s just the fury... I don''t know where it comes from.


    "It should have little to do with the cold spring. There are some differences between the violent atmosphere and the cold meaning of the cold spring." The son of magma said positively.


    "So it seems that this matter has yet to be investigated..." Ye Tian, holding the handle, remembering what happened to Ye Xin just now, asked Li Fei:


    "What he means is that tomorrow he will attack both of us. Should it be obvious?"


    Qin Luoyao knew that although she didn''t ask her, she nodded: "brother Ye Tian must be careful."


    "Yes, my elder brother once told me to be careful of that guy."


    Li Fei is two fingers against the temple, ye Tian asked him, he said: "headache."


    With a sigh, the mood of this meal will be lost.


    But still, Li Fei, the living treasure, soon entered the state and left the matter behind. Tomorrow, there will be no idea how much danger is waiting for them. Today, he can be so calm. Uncle Yan admires both of them.


    Mu ice and snow proposed to go to the Imperial Hall to sing, where there are professional singing facilities and a variety of musical instruments, other people also agreed.


    When ye Tian doesn''t come back to practice the piano, muxue will always make some mistakes and dislocations that never happened before. But today, she wants to touch the piano more strongly than ever, as if her hand''s dexterity has come back to life.


    She remembers that her piano teacher told her that only when she had no distractions could she practice well.


    A few days ago, her mind was full of whether ye Tian was safe or not, whether he was safe or not, where could she still fit the score, the melody and the melody? Today, I know your son is safe, so I have nothing else to ask for.


    "Sister Cher can play the piano, so I''ll play ukulele." Qin Luoyao opened her mouth wide and marveled at the complete equipment and luxury of the Imperial Hall. When she saw a small guitar named ukuleli, she picked it up directly.


    The two of them are not only excellent, but also versatile. They have great attainments in singing, dancing, musical instruments and so on.


    It''s really hard for them to be so beautiful and have so many bodies. So it''s true that women are not suitable for martial arts training. Originally, fighting each other is a little loss of beauty, and it''s so easy to get hurt in this world of the jungle.


    The beautiful melody of the piano, the deep and deep music of ukulele and it become a sharp contrast, but now it is such a match. In this quiet and beautiful world, the eyes of the son of magma are a little wet.


    "Originally, no matter in which world, there is such a wonderful existence, rhythm, is really a key to open people''s heart."


    He sighed gently, as if in a little bit of memories of the past, Li Fei as an apprentice next to gently pat.


    "Hey, boss Yan, there''s no need to be so sad. Your original setting doesn''t match the way it is now." Ye Tian hurriedly made a sound to remind him.


    The son of magma wiped away his tears: "yes, my TM character setting is not like this... No, I seem to think of something important!"


    The piano and the voice of ukuleli suddenly stopped, and there were only a few of them in a huge KTV box.


    "Well? Master, what do you think of Li Fei doubts.


    The son of magma rubbed his forehead and said: "the Sutra shouldn''t be like this. How can I recall it so difficult? Even my memory has been tampered with by people!??"


    The words made four people dare not come out. The hat of the son of magma was about to burn a hole, which showed that he was furious.


    But before his angry voice fell, the pain on his forehead was triggered again. This time, he directly hugged his forehead, which showed the intensity of the pain.


    "... I see a demon who plays the piano. His music seems to be heartbreaking..."


    "Ah... It''s him... It''s him, Binghuang..."


    The expression of magma''s son looks very painful. Ye Tianjian can''t see it, so he takes his palm as a knife and hits his Tanzhong cave all of a sudden, which directly knocks him out.


    "I can''t let him think about it any more. The pain he can''t bear must be a great price. He remembers that he must have been made by an expert."


    Ye Tian puts the son of magma on his shoulder and wants to send him back to the villa. He looks at Qin Luoyao and mu Xuexue who follow him.Then ye Tian looks at Li Fei again. The latter reacts quickly and greets Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing: "Oh... Ha ha, there are many guest rooms in my villa. I don''t mind living together, right? Brother, is that what you mean?"


    Li Fei finally gives Ye Tian that look in the eyes, let him almost can''t help but directly copy the son of magma in the hand to kill him.


    In the hand is a serious illness''s reason, let him forcibly hold back.


    After getting into Li Fei''s car, the two women reported that they were safe, but the son of magma fell into a severe coma and had no reaction at all. But he seems to have been in a state of headache, coma has been frowning, obviously pain Chu extraordinary.


    "When you wake up, you must make it clear to him. In any case, you can''t think about it any more. This is a very important information."


    Li Fei nodded. He didn''t want his boss to take the risk. If he could easily remember, what''s the significance of the other party''s prohibition


    Li Fei''s villa is not very far away from here. On the way back, there was no accident.


    Until midnight, the son of magma barely opened his eyes and woke up in pain.


    The taste of headache was the most painful in his life.


    Even if his willpower is also how firm, there is no way to adhere to the past. Even if he was able to hold on, his nerves would not allow him to hold on to the pain, which led to fainting.


    "This guy, it''s not easy. I''m sorry he can''t help you." The son of magma apologizes to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian interrupted: "no, your information has been very useful, and remember not to embarrass yourself. I will find him in the future. Now I only know what happened to him and Binghuang, the owner of Hanquan. In order not to let it out, he must have used special means, or who used such means. "


    "Even you and the spirit of cold spring were more or less eliminated by this method. The cold spring eliminates most of them, so I don''t remember much at the moment, but maybe it''s just a small piece for you, so you didn''t notice it at the beginning. "


    Ye Tian calmly analyzed and sorted out these important information

 Chapter 88

    "Maybe the son of magma only experienced a part of it in those years..." Ye Tian''s voice came into his ears, which made the son of magma even have an impulse to recall the details, and he was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "You''d better not think about it any more. Maybe that player''s level is really high to an incredible level. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to have such a rebellious hand of erasing memory. It''s like Zhihe seems to have separate talent skills. This is also a kind of talent advantage."


    Ye Tian calmly analyzes the way. In the only information that the son of magma can think of. It can be seen that there is an indelible war between the player and the master of Hanquan. This war caused great damage and damage. In the place where they fought, it was obvious that the son of magma saw some of the contents. In the end, he thought that it was the player who won, so he wiped out all the memories of the cold spring spirit, and also tampered with the memory of the son of magma.


    "Why do these ancient powers that I come into contact with have some special skills..."


    After settling down, the son of magma continues to rest, and it''s getting late. The two girls go to take a bath and go to bed, while Li Fei continues to practice the basic method of Qi training that the son of magma taught him yesterday. Only Ye Tian is still thinking hard in his room.


    He began to think about the separation ability of Tao Yuzhi and the ability of soul eating ceremony to tamper with space. Now even if the ability of the player to eliminate memory has been confirmed, it shows that the gifted people in ancient times would have some special and extremely anti heaven abilities.


    Why does this ability no longer exist in modern times? This is a big question.


    "Don''t think about it. If you have an answer, you will know it one day. Now what I have to do is to practice hard and make myself closer to the answer. Only when you are as strong as they are, can you contact them with the same things."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and sank into the elixir field. He poured out the aura in his body and collided with the aura contained in the jade pendant to exert his cultivation pressure.


    The medicine Liu Zhonghua gave herself was boiling. Without blinking her eyes, she took a sip of it and let her Qi and blood in her body roll. The bitter taste stimulated the tip of her tongue and every cell and taste bud of his body.


    Under such high-intensity cultivation, ye Tian gains a lot every night. One day after his last trip to Xinjiang, he can clearly feel that he has gained something new, and his aura seems to have been transformed. Generally, after the dreamland comes out, he seems to combine his memories of the cultivation world, Now his cultivation has reached a new height.


    It can be said that he is even expected to break through to the fifth level of refining gas within a week. If so, the ordinary seventh level of warrior is not his opponent at all.


    In this way, ye Xinmu, Tian Han and even Su Luoyun have no chance of winning. If they can not use DAO Hanquan and Han men, they are naturally the best. These two are very important means to protect their lives. It''s better not to show them at so many people''s parties.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Ye Tian''s guest room door is knocked gently.


    "Come in, please."


    He thought it was Li Fei, so he casually let the other party open the door. When he saw the beautiful posture, he was startled.


    Mu ice and snow to see the body of Ye Tian was scared for a while, did not resist the smile: "what are you afraid of, I will not eat you."


    "Why, Qin Luoyao and I stayed in the dreamland for so many days at that time, but I didn''t get scared. I just came to knock on your door and come in to chat with you, and you were scared like this?"


    The willow eyebrows curled up in the ice and snow, deliberately showing some angry look, looking rather naughty.


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "no, no, because at first I thought it was Li Fei..."


    "Well, I see. It''s said that you are in the dreamland. The sister of the Qin family has entrusted her life to you. Don''t answer me whether it''s true or not. Since I''ve heard it, it must be true. You can''t let him down. "


    "I..."


    "You don''t know what you are." Mu ice and snow hummed softly, and folded his hands and hugged his chest: "now that I know, if I catch you, you dare to be half hearted. I can break your leg. As for which one, you have a clear idea. You can''t be greedy if you get us two..."


    Under the night, ye Tian didn''t see that his face flushed slightly, There is Qin Luoyao who didn''t come in outside the door. He stood at the door and didn''t dare to come in. When muxue wrote it, he was knocked on the head by muxue."You... Are so timid... If you don''t say that, what if you can''t see him? Maybe he will go out and bring you ten or eight. Then you can cry."


    Qin Luoyao makes a joke about it. Mu Xuebing thinks it''s very interesting, so they hold hands and go upstairs again, leaving Ye Tian alone in the guest room.


    "I... I just said one word, and that''s the end of my life..."


    Thinking of the sports meeting tomorrow, ye Tian dare not slack off, but what happened just now makes her restless for a long time. Her 500 year single life experience of zhugusheng suddenly becomes like this in this life. She is really not used to it.


    If there are two such kind-hearted and beautiful girls who are willing to be their wives, then they must work harder and do their duty to protect them. Whether they are friends or lovers, it''s the same for ye Tian.


    In this life, he shouldered more things and had to accomplish more things. However, he felt that such a life would be full and meaningful.


    The time of cultivation always passes very quickly, and a short blink of an eye is another night. Ye Tian feels that his body is full of strength, and his cultivation has improved a lot. It seems that his cultivation speed is getting faster and faster, which is different from the time when he practiced the marrow washing Sutra.


    "It''s a pity that there are nine levels in the supreme way. I only have four now. I''ll go to the real world and try to make it up." Ye Tian''s light way.


    There are too many benefits brought to him by the supreme way. The talent of one eye is as good as against heaven. I don''t know what kind of benefits the class behind will bring to him.


    I photographed the dust on my body and looked at the clean and tidy guest room. I''ve been to Li Fei''s house for so many days, but he has never slept in bed. It''s Li Fei''s house... The cost of the induction cooker is very high, so I need to change it in a few days.


    It''s all boiled by Ye Tian, the first person to make medicine by Induction Cooke

 Chapter 89

    Ye Tian quietly throws away the induction cooker, and orders another one online.


    The sun outside the window is very bright, ye Tian opened the curtain can see that the city''s day has not started, is still in a peaceful state.


    Li Fei also carried his back all night in the yard. On the way, he also played the invincible flame fist several times. When he saw Ye Tian coming out of the room, he quickly came up to say hello and said excitedly:


    "Brother, I found that this invincible flame fist, combined with the method of refining Qi, has unspeakable advantages, It seems that I have learned something new now, and I feel that my power has increased. If your brother is going to challenge me today, I''m afraid if I do it hard, don''t blame me. "


    Ye Tian patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "except that he is my younger brother, there is nothing else. I won''t blame you for how you are, but the Ye family and the Li family..."


    Li Fei chuckled: "my old man has long been unhappy with his family. The arbitrary Ye Nanshan still wants to be hegemonic, My grandfather would love to find an excuse to fight with his family. "


    He is excited to say, but Li Fei''s voice suddenly and small down, carefully looked at Ye Tian: "what''s the matter, I am not, say something wrong?"


    "No, I just miss my parents a little, and I don''t know how they are now, eh. I hope they are ignored by Ye Wei''s family safely and haven''t been bullied by that cruel man. If I let me know, even if we have family ties, I will not let him go in the future. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes show a sense of killing again, and he quickly converges. Recently, he is really too impulsive. When he was under his master''s door, he was the most calm and calm one, but the speed of practice in this life is too fast, and there seems to be some disadvantages.


    At that time, he was called the most "benevolent" little apprentice, but it was not without reason. Today''s violence can be suppressed, so it''s not enough. Ye Tian''s mood is good, and he can control it. If he can''t suppress it in the future, he may have a lot of trouble.


    "I hope I can find out the reason as soon as possible. Is it cold spring... Or is it skill? Maybe it''s burning snake skill or falling cloud palm?" Ye Tian is more and more distressed.


    But I don''t need to worry about it now. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Just as they chatted for a while, a figure came out of the villa.


    "Hey, I''ve had a headache all night. Now it''s good, but I can''t touch it. I don''t think I''ve experienced anything in those years." The son of magma scolded the piano player, and then carefully touched his head. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt.


    It''s terrible if it hurts with a scold.


    The son of magma came up to Ye Tian and looked at the mark under Ye Tian''s wrist guard: "this weapon''s level is really extraordinary. It''s absolutely superior to Jiuding. You can use it well and get along with it well. In the future, it will definitely be a big help for you."


    "Well." Ye Tian nodded, remembering this. Li Fei went to see the car, and he went to call the two girls to get up.


    Only the eyes of the son of magma were deep: "I don''t know if you will have a chance to surpass King Yu. Your luck is actually a part of your strength."


    Then he laughed and shook his head.


    Ye Tian came to the two women''s door and knocked gently. He didn''t dare to make too much noise. He told the girls to get up gently.


    Then he was frightened by the number of pillows thrown out.


    "Sister Xueer, there''s a coyote peeping outside the door!! Let''s catch him and ask brother Ye Tian to kill him... "


    Ye Tian heard this sound and ran away like a cigarette. Khan, how do I know you''re dressing? Besides, what''s the operation of calling Ye Tian''s elder brother to kill him?


    Besides, it seems that it''s not the first time for him to carry the pot. Last time he was in ye churan''s villa, he still had the name of peeping at his cousin. Although he didn''t see anything and didn''t know how she is now, there should be nothing wrong.


    Inside the door, Mu Xue smiles. How can she not know that ye Tian is outside the door? Qin Luoyao is so cute to her.


    "Brother Ye Tian! Just now there was a coyote peeping at me in the villa... "Qin Luoyao got on the car started by Li Fei. It''s a BMW five series car with good performance and spacious interior.


    "Er..." Ye Tian''s forehead is full of embarrassing black lines.


    At this time, Mu Xuebing got on the bus and saw Li Fei take off his seat belt. He was about to rush down: "grandma, where''s the coyote who is impatient? Dare to peep in my Master Li''s villa?"?? Look, I won''t kill you today... "


    Before Li Fei got off, he was patted on the back of his head by Ye Tian: "big brother, drive your car."This scene is to let Mu ice snow smile of close not close mouth, almost a buttock sit to leaf day body, quickly red a face sit to one side.


    Li Fei Du a mouth, oneself this big brother how has been patted by the brother scalp.


    The son of magma seemed to see through his mind: "you are so stupid, you should be photographed twice more. If I can''t reach you, I will even the back of your head."


    The car starts and goes towards the school. In fact, at the beginning, Qin Luoyao and mu Xuexue advised Ye Tian not to go today. But after thinking twice, ye Tian knows that he can''t hide any more.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son."


    "But it''s really dangerous today... We''ll cheer you on, but it doesn''t really work. You two should be careful. Ye Xin is already a villain. I will never marry him... And Su Luoyun... "


    With that, mu Xuexue feels that she''s talking too much about the topic. When she''s with Ye Tian, she always does some inexplicable things. The son of magma seems to be making fun of her.


    Qin Luoyao blinks her eyelashes and pulls Ye Tian''s sleeve.


    All in all, all in all, be careful.


    Ye Tian nodded.


    In the campus, it seems that the atmosphere has become gloomy. The financial resources of noble No.1 middle school are very terrible. Just one night, they decorate the whole school magnificently and have everything to prepare for the sports meeting.


    This makes Ye Tian feel very surprised. It is obvious that some students'' families deliberately pay for it.


    Don''t even think about it. The student who paid must be su Luoyun or Ye Xin. The two of them are well prepared and will never let him and Li Fei off easily.


    Can make this kind of situation, leaf day also feels is bitter them.


    It''s a pity that in this battle, he has paid attention to Ye Wei, but he has not paid attention to both of them.


    With a cold hum, ye Tian takes the lead, and five people walk into the school gate together. No one dares to stop him, the son of magma. Among the four people standing beside him, which one is not a man of the moment? Qin Luoyao is Wang Zhiming level, not to mention a member of the school flower and Learning Association of noble No.2 Middle School

 Chapter 90

    In a way, the five of them really didn''t pay attention to it.


    No matter Ye Xin or Su Luoyun''s provocation, ye Tian doesn''t really regard him as a challenge. All the time, ye Tian even deliberately hides himself, which is always funny.


    Even if he completely exposed his cultivation today, it would only make him look further.


    Ye Nanshan.


    This own grandfather, why can easily listen to Ye Wei this villain''s slander? Maybe it''s true that he''s old, and some of them don''t remember much. Ye Tian doesn''t want to hate him.


    But no matter from what angle, ye Tian will never forget Ye Wei and Ye Xin. Whether it is the next two days or the family agreement a week later, he will treat them equally.


    No matter what despicable means you have, he is not who he was a month ago, or even 500 years ago.


    "Today, I may be about to end this week''s thought."


    Li Fei''s expression is a little calm, he also wants to be serious, but he was born like this. Only Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing are constantly worried about them, although Ye Tian has proved that their worries are superfluous with his actions again and again.


    Ye Tian knows that on the eve of a storm, it is always quiet. His foresight enables him to save himself from danger many times, and his sense of crisis can make him turn the bad into the good again and again. These are his natural advantages. Although he will not save his life or anything because of these things every time, his sense of crisis does not give him any information now.


    This is enough to show that he is completely safe now, and even that he is in danger today.


    Think about it. Only Ye Xin and Su Luoyun can be in any danger.


    Bear with one''s anger for a month, everywhere in the eaves bow, and they have not been in direct conflict, ye Tian feel his mood has changed. Recently, the sudden killing intention made me more decisive.


    "Today, I don''t have to be deliberate. If I want to fight, I don''t need to let them know. It doesn''t matter how many people know. Anyway, I''m just an ordinary person who has nothing to do with me. Except for the mess, it''s all the responsibility of the Ye family and the Su family."


    Li Fei touched his nose: "and we Li family, Mu family, and Qin family."


    Then the five people looked at each other and laughed. It was so.


    The venues of the games are very luxurious, which can be said to have everything. There are no facilities they lack, only the projects they don''t have. This time, they try their best to do the most dangerous projects.


    You say dog is not dog.


    Of course, ye Tian is not afraid, neither is Li Fei.


    It was a long opening ceremony. I don''t know how much money Su Luoyun and Ye Xin donated to them. The headmaster kept smiling, as if this sports meeting was held for their two families. He was heartless like a real estate developer.


    Ye Xin and Su Luoyun hold down their hats, take a look at Ye Tian and Li Fei sitting in their seats, and smile.


    The corner of the mouth shows a smile that others can''t see.


    Because their worst plan at the beginning was for ye Tian and Li Fei to run away, but they had nothing to do. But the two of them didn''t provoke at all. You can see that ye Tian and Li Fei are totally honest with them and just sit in their seats.


    Su Luoyun feels a little bit bad because of his fearless appearance. Of course, he has no ability to foresee danger.


    As for Ye Xin, he always feels that he is superior to himself, but ye Tian is not equal to himself. It can even be said that he doesn''t pay attention to Ye Tian at all? Maybe his opponents are only Su Luoyun and Mu Tianhan in his mind. Now Su Luoyun is only his ally for the time being.


    It seems that ye Tian is an ant who can be crushed to death at any time. Holding Li Fei''s thigh, he thinks that he can compete with himself. However, even Li Fei himself is ignored.


    The biggest surprise in the end, I don''t know who gave it.


    The corner of his mouth raises a smile, light looking at leaf day.


    The opening ceremony is over. At the beginning of the sports meeting, everyone looked at the orderly progress of each project, as if there were no problems. Only Ye Tian participated in one of his own events. When he ran 100 meters, it seemed that everyone looked at him.


    It''s just a run.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what''s going on. Watching the commentary is the last Taekwondo challenge. Every time others want to deal with themselves, he will have such an experience.It''s unbelievable that Ye Xin and Su Luoyun are not seen. The athletes are all normal people. They don''t know what''s going on. They really look like they came to run with Ye Tian.


    "I don''t think the problem will be with the athletes." How sophisticated the son of magma is, he can see the problem at a glance and tell the truth.


    Qin Luoyao''s small hands are tightly clenched, and mu Xuexue begins to play with her hair anxiously.


    If let others know, and want to say this goods he de how can, and then a scold, if he is the original Ye Tian, I''m afraid no one dares to say so.


    As for ye Tian''s preparations, they were all very simple. He just jumped a few times in the same place. He didn''t plan to take the first place. Otherwise, with his own cultivation, even the national champion could not catch up with half of his speed.


    But he didn''t want to be so far ahead, as long as the danger on the way didn''t hurt himself, it was enough.


    "Hoo." Ye Tian vomited a foul breath: "let the game begin."


    With the sound of the starting gun, the figures around Ye Tian are as fast as offline arrows. In an instant, they have surpassed Ye Tian. Qin Luoyao and mu Xuexue''s little hands hold tightly, for fear that ye Tian will miss anything.


    They don''t care about the ranking, but they don''t know why. People on the stage hope that ye Tian will come last and lose face.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian''s speed has always been to the point, staying around the third place.


    He is still uniform, you can see that the ups and downs of his chest are very uniform, even the coaches of the sports team look at him with new eyes. This feeling has existed since the last basketball match, and ye Tian has always brought himself this feeling.


    It''s a pity that this is the person to be dealt with. Otherwise, it must be the sports equipment of a national champion.


    With the distance of 100 meters in just a few seconds, the exciting sprint is about to start.


    But ye Tian thinks it''s very simple all the way, and he doesn''t know what happened. He just felt that it was very easy on the way, but when he was close to the end.


    He finally saw the means that Ye Xin and Su Luoyun had arranged for him

 Chapter 91

    Ye Tian cold smile, no wonder, the original two of them still regard him as ordinary people.


    The drama of more than a month has not been performed in vain. If it is such a low-level means, ye Tian can easily avoid it. He just needs to be careful.


    Qin Luoyao and mu Bingxue hold their hands and look sad. They just stand up at the same time and shout, "come on, ye Tian!"


    The two of them were also slightly surprised. They didn''t expect to be so harmonious. Then they both turned red. Muxue was better. Qin Luoyao became an apple again.


    But with such a sound, I don''t know how many men on the stage hope that ye Tian will die. As for the girls, I hope they can fight. Anyway, in the eyes of those male animals, there are only those two charming men.


    However, their hearts are a hundred times more kind than yours. This is what makes them most angry.


    "It''s too much of a pediatrician."


    After the end of the moment, ye Tian''s figure is like a ghost, directly flashed over the end of the sign, and then vigorous jump, steady fall on the ground.


    Even the referee was silly for half a second before he pressed the stopwatch, otherwise the data would break the record.


    The referee''s eyes widened. What''s the matter?


    Above the end of Ye Tian and in the middle of runway 3, there are lots of spikes. They are all under the turf. Because of the reflection, other people can''t see these steel needles at all.


    At first, when ye Tian was in the distance, he could not see it. But when he felt something was wrong in the middle of the race, he started his talent of "eyes" and easily saw the steel needle on the runway. Then he gave a cold smile, which was too trivial.


    After ye Tianyue passed the finish line, Ye Xin, who was drinking tea on it, almost didn''t have a mouthful of tea.


    After wiping the tea from the corner of his mouth, he growled at Su Luoyun: "what the hell is this? What''s the speed? Don''t tell me, he is really an athlete, or can break the world record, can jump is several meters away


    "I told you a long time ago that this guy has secrets. It''s weird."


    Su Luoyun insists that Ye Xin sprays tea on himself. If they were not allies, he would have taken Ye Xin''s head.


    But he has no special characteristics, that is, he can calculate and wait. In a word, he can endure. He can not care about Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin "bah" a, also scolded a: "what thing, this is what ghost?"


    But he can only bite his teeth secretly. The original plan of the sports meeting was to let him get hurt first. If his feet hurt, he will surely fall down. Then it is not surprising that the turf with such great friction will bleed.


    What I didn''t expect is that ye Tian escaped so easily?


    As early as Ye Xin knew, he set the length of the nail to 10 meters, and then he wanted to see how ye Tian flew over it.


    What he doesn''t know is that ye Tian can really fly past, ten meters.


    I heard you right.


    Ye Xinqiang held back his anger, because this 100 meter race is only the beginning, and the wonderful is still behind.


    It''s absolutely impossible for ye Tian to avoid the boxing behind. It''s the carefully prepared action of Ye Xin and Su Luoyun. They are 80% sure that ye Tian will be disabled all his life, or even die.


    His patience made him wait. Pole vault was even more terrifying, but he thought it was unnecessary.


    "I''ll let you expand for a while. I''ll see how long you can be arrogant." Ye Xin''s teeth rattled.


    Just now, when ye Tian passed the 100 meter terminal, he was smiling at Ye Xin and Su Luoyun, which seemed to them to be provocative.


    They all bear their own temper, like this can let Ye Tian live a little longer?


    Ye Tian gives a cold smile, and then shows a smile like Mu Chunfeng, showing a reassuring expression towards mu Xuexue and Qin Luoyao in the audience.


    Then Li Fei also began to be elected, and the chief began to prepare. It seems that it will not be long before his turn to shoot. Li Fei might take part in this kind of project because of his own poisonous milk.


    There is also a shot put. I don''t know what their sports group thinks. The shot put is heavier and faster than others.


    Because although this person is a foodie, he belongs to the kind of foodie who can''t eat fat.So ye Tian would often use all kinds of jokes to ridicule him. In fact, ye Tian is heavier than him.


    After all, Li Fei is the young master of the Li family. Su Luoyun and Ye Xin probably can''t really fight him, but maybe there will be some small means.


    "Grandma, let me shoot. Give me 98K. Yes, it''s kar98k. I''ll just punch through the board without a shot." Li Fei spat. The gun used in the shooting game made the boys in the audience feel that something was wrong? It''s like a real gun. You know, it''s forbidden to use guns in China.


    Ye Tian still doesn''t believe that these two guys dare to deal with Li Fei in Jiangnan. The old man of the Li family is a very crazy man. He can do everything. Don''t be afraid that he will die with any family without his grandson.


    It''s even possible to be with the two families. Their Li family is terrible.


    Li Fei did not hesitate to pick up the gun. Although he had no training in shooting, his game for such a long time was not played in vain. Coupled with his advantage as a warrior, he was very handy.


    It was the gun that got stuck in the end... Something flew out of the back and hit Li Fei in the face. The skin didn''t hurt and the flesh didn''t itch.


    But this scene made the whole audience laugh. Ye Xin took the lead in laughing, so they just followed.


    One or two of them may be afraid of Li Fei, but if there are so many people together, how can the Li family deal with them? It''s impossible to settle accounts with the people of their two schools one by one?


    Li Fei didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he sniffed and licked everything on his mouth.


    "It turned out to be chocolate. I must have seen the young master come up and give me special treatment. It''s not bad."


    Li Fei''s reaction stopped everyone''s laughter and left them gaping.


    Only Ye Xin and Su Luoyun stayed in the same place.


    "This... With his temper, he is not angry at all?"?? How could this be possible? How could it be... "


    Ye Xin has been frustrated again, but I don''t know how long they have planned these means. They have "carefully prepared" them.


    In fact, it''s just some mean means

 Chapter 92

    Li Fei also shows a meaningful smile to Ye Xin and Su Luoyun. Their mean means are only used by these despicable people. For him, maybe Li Fei, who was previously grumpy, might be angered by these small means, and then do something without thinking.


    But now the son of magma has taught him that if he can''t bear it, he will make great plans. If he has the will to reach the top of the mountain, then he must be calm and even become a super strong man.


    This kind of instruction makes Li Fei''s temper not the same as before. He can easily defuse the provocation, which makes Ye Xin and Su Luoyun stay in the stands.


    Not only the two of them were disgraced, but ye Tian himself was surprised by this incident.


    After taking a look at the son of magma, the latter touched his chin happily and thought he had a beard: "rotten wood can be carved, why can''t you teach me?"


    Li Fei has long decided that he will never give ye Tian and other people any more time to delay. He will not delay the progress of the whole team because of his own small losses. Since the XJ incident that he and ye Tian experienced together in recent days, plus what happened in the Dragon Palace some time ago, he realized that the importance of everyone in a team is very huge, and the connection between each other, That is, cooperation affects the success and failure of the whole team.


    He knows that he may not be able to be a person who drives the overall situation, but he must also have his own role and make his own contribution.


    "Bang."


    The bullet, like a sword light, crossed the bull''s-eye and hit the 10th ring.


    Tigers don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat.


    Li Fei has been proficient in the shooting and design of the game for a long time. When he goes to any design shop to win a prize, he will lose a lot of money, which makes the boss laugh. Later, he won all the gifts from the boss. Later, the boss changed the rules, hit 15 targets in a row, and got 100 yuan in cash, That''s how he won. Let the boss never do his business again. Who told him that he was not a man who would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    He is a man who goes up against difficulties.


    Any challenge, any difficulties, for a real boy, is a journey beyond himself.


    "Hey hey, I''ll give you a few more rings, and let those bastards give up."


    Li Fei didn''t break his promise, except for two mistakes, one eight ring and one nine ring.


    The other eight are the whole ten rings, and the total number of them is 97 rings, which is more than ten rings when they are in the second place, which makes the player doubt his life.


    Previously, when ye Tian was running, the people of those school teams had to beat Ye Tian. The basketball game made them lose face. They didn''t expect that. They didn''t even know how they were overtaken.


    Li Fei felt that some of these were his strong points. Su Luoyun and Ye Xin''s tactics. So far, they all came to nothing.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I want both of them to die, no matter what the consequences are."


    Ye Xin stands up directly, and his eyes are full of outrage. Li Fei develops the habit of forbearance. What does he know? However, Ye Xin does not know that it is his duty and nature for boys of his age to be competitive.


    Bloody intolerance, he watched Ye Tian and Li Fei get away with the law, intact under his carefully planned trap, which for him is a kind of provocation, even a kind of torture, he simply can''t stand.


    However, Su Luoyun is not such a reckless person. He hums coldly and says to Ye Xin coldly: "Ye Tian must die, but you can''t move Li Fei anyway. If you want to die yourself, don''t drag me into the water."


    "As early as I thought you were so stupid, I would never be an ally with you in any case. Your intelligence is not even as good as that ye Tian. If he was not a waste, you would not be able to compete with him in any case." Su Luoyun hummed coldly in his heart.


    Ye Xin also snorted coldly, threw his sleeve and sat down, as if his patience had reached the acme. Fortunately, there were not many matches. It was Ye Tian''s boxing match. If ye Tian was killed on the spot today, I''m afraid she would be in a better mood.


    It''s a pity that his wish will fail again.


    Now give him a feeling, is Ye Tian and Li Fei, these two guys are at large criminals, and he is burned eyebrows of the police.


    Or a stupid sheriff who uses more despicable means than a gangster.


    Of course, they are not compared to gangsters here, but ye Xin''s rights are not directly proportional to Ye Tian''s, but ye Tian disdains to want all this. After he has proved himself, he naturally has his own way to go, and his road is still very long.You will take the first place in design, and break the record of nobility one and ye Tian. The difference is that his record does not show any deviation. If ye Tian has not been played by the referee before, he must also break the record of nobility one in half a second.


    Looking at Li Fei''s triumphant return, ye Tian recalled his satisfied smile: "well done, these two bastards. I don''t know that''s your strong point. I''ll see what else they can do."


    "You two are very graceful, but boxing is not a joke. Ye Tian, you should be careful anyway, and I know that you have been deliberately concealing the fact that you can cultivate martial arts, but you still have to be careful. We... Can''t trust you."


    Mu ice and snow doesn''t even have sight. He puts it on Ye Tian. I don''t know why he is so cold and worried. When looking at Ye Tian, she always feels her cheek is hot.


    Qin Luoyao didn''t say it clearly, but she nodded her head to show that she felt the same way.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "I... He De, I will be careful."


    It''s said that there are many preparations for boxing. First, you need to rub your hands repeatedly with white powder to increase friction, then wrap it with white cloth, and finally you can reach into the boxing ring.


    Among them, the speed and weight of the fist can be used to crush the enemy and confuse the line of sight, while the kicking skill has very strict rules.


    If the number of fouls exceeds, the penalty will be negative.


    Ye Tian is sitting and preparing for the activity. He jumps repeatedly in a very low-key way, but the person coming out from the opposite side doesn''t know why he takes this peep and can''t see Pang. A roundabout kick causes a large number of girls on the stage to scream.


    Of course, girls don''t look up to ordinary people. This school can look up to them, except for those with higher family background

 Chapter 93

    Ye Tian was originally loved by countless girls. He played basketball well. His family background is the second in the four families, and even his appearance is the second in the four families. Mu Tianhan seems unshakable on this point.


    Mu ice and snow may also inherit the good blood.


    As for ye Tian, he and Su Luoyun didn''t want to go up and down.


    Li Fei... Is a fool, but not ugly, at least the shooting just gave him a wave of powder. And he is not a woman, and he is not interested in women.


    "Brother, watch out for that!" He looks very serious at the moment.


    That''s the end of the story. It''s a pity that ye Tian was abandoned later. It''s said that she is still a waste. The two Qin Luoyao are "bitches" in the girls'' mouth. They are determined to face Ye Tian, which makes other girls lose two extremely powerful competitors.


    So girls will not have any idea about ye Tian, and they will not hate Ye Tian, except for... Someone who is not a fan? But ye Tian''s heart has been filled with two figures.


    This is something he hasn''t had in 500 years.


    He even wanted to activate his eye talent to see through the mask, but he didn''t know why. There was a kind of feeling in the dark that he didn''t have to worry. He must be someone he knew very well.


    "I even have a guess. Maybe I don''t have to look at it."


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what kind of tricks Ye Xin and Su Luoyun will play, but he knows that everything changes. No matter what kind of tricks they play, it will be futile to deal with him.


    Of course, it would be better to avoid danger without exposing your accomplishments.


    Ye Tian has a smile on his lips. He has some evil spirits. Even if Li Fei can endure something, he doesn''t believe that he can''t bear it. Isn''t there another week?


    Even if the killing intention in his body is too big, the short time of a few days is not enough to shake his will.


    "Do it."


    The figure in the helmet and mask didn''t make any sound. It seemed that he did it deliberately. He didn''t want to let Ye Tian know who he was, but every cell in his blood was boiling. All the pain he suffered and all the costs were for today. He wanted Ye Tian to die.


    No one knows what kind of torment and pain he has been suffering every day for the past half a month, and he doesn''t want others to know what kind of situation his body has been destroyed.


    He only knew that he thought he was superior, but later he found that he was worthless, and later he even lost the courage and confidence in life.


    Now he has been blinded by revenge and resentment, dazed his head and occupied his consciousness.


    He is Wang Zhiming.


    "Ye Tian, for such a long time, I want to get back from you for everything I''ve suffered in the laboratory like Su Luoyun. All this is because of you."


    Full of anger let him some anger can not be exposed, just at the beginning, because the status of Mu ice and snow is very different, let him have a sense of inferiority.


    Later, he was defeated by an ordinary man. No matter how hard he tried to crack down on that ordinary man, he eventually failed and even was humiliated in turn.


    Let him over the past ten years, the general life of the son of heaven, by the impact of contrast, let him even feel that life can not continue.


    At this time, Su Luoyun''s voice like a ghost entered his ear: do you want to become stronger? Do you want to be superior? Do you want revenge? Do you want to make ye Tian cramped?


    Maybe the hatred is not so far, but Wang Zhiming was bewitched by this voice, and then became what he is now.


    Just as the bell of the competition rings for a moment, Wang Zhiming''s figure is like a thunderbolt. He quickly pours out from one side of the challenge arena, like a thunderbolt, and comes directly to Ye Tian. Ye Tian is shocked, almost doesn''t respond, and then smiles coldly.


    "You''re really attached to me. Even Wang Zhiming has become like this."


    instant.


    In a flash, no matter in the stands or in the competition, no one thought of what would happen. Just in a flash, a player''s figure moved from one side of the stage to the other.


    The audience of the boxing match, or the students who participate in the games, or even the referee on the spot. In order to maintain the game, there is no danger of life, so they guard the edge of the field, once the game appears uncontrollable situation, they will go up to terminate the game.Unfortunately, none of them responded.


    "Boom", seems to be a big hole in the ring.


    Then came Ye Xin''s laughter, and Su Luoyun''s rising mouth. Although this was not their great enemy, it could be removed because of their alliance, which was also a morale boost.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Zhiming would be so easy to use, but it''s true that he can bear the experiment in the past half a month, which Su Luoyun never thought of.


    "Very good. He did a good job. My young master appreciated him. I decided to continue to experiment with him and let him become our hitter. I will pay for the next expenses." Ye Xin laughed with satisfaction, sat down and took another sip of his drink. This time, he was more calm.


    The stage has collapsed, all the medical staff are nervous, the security staff are open mouth, this thing they absolutely did not expect, did not expect that today will make a human life, but what is the matter with this player?


    The eyes of ice and snow have begun to ruddy, and it seems that some tears will fall down. I didn''t expect that the other party would send such a fierce mace. Qin Luoyao can''t hold her nerves, as if she is going to collapse at any time.


    Li Fei''s mouth repeated, impossible, impossible, just when he wanted to roar, impossible to be born, the son of magma held his arm, he is the most calm one among all people here.


    Everyone in the audience has a different look, some are sorry, some are happy, of course, this is the most, there are some things painful, even sad, of course, this is the least.


    Everyone seems to have an idea at the moment that ye Tian seems to have no place to die.


    This is because the collapse of the ring caused dust on the spot, coupled with a lot of obstacles, so that they can not see the situation of the scene, only to see a figure slowly stood up, carrying another figure.


    No matter WWE or any fight or boxing scene, we have never seen such cruel scenes, only in TV series or movies adapted from martial arts novels.


    It''s horrible, it''s science fiction.


    "I announced that he was the winner, and asked the medical staff to take the injured to the hospital for rescue immediately..." the doctor said that he was the winne

 Chapter 94

    The referee finally responded. Of course, he didn''t know who won, but he seemed to have the answer in his heart and felt that ye Tian could not survive under such an attack.


    So he acquiesced that ye Tian was in a critical situation and almost died.


    But this figure slowly climbed up from the stage, and then slowly stood up, came to the line of sight of the crowd, with a broken helmet in his hand, and a faint figure in his other hand.


    "This..."


    The sight is a little dazzling.


    The boxing ground was so damaged that there was no way for the next round. The project was cancelled directly.


    Because of the suspense of the match, the player who came out thought that someone had done something wrong with the stage, so the other player''s injury had nothing to do with him. That''s true, so his next request to go to the hospital was allowed.


    So, his next pole vault competition was replaced by Li Fei.


    He is Ye Tian. Ye Xin and Su Luoyun''s last means have also been cracked by him.


    When he left the sports meeting, he also left a gesture to Ye Xin and Su Luoyun.


    It''s a thumbs up, and then it''s upside down.


    Ye Xin''s smile completely solidified at this moment. Wang Zhiming foams at the mouth and is in a coma. Even in his dream, ye Tian''s last moment figure makes him feel chilly. In fact, ye Tian also thanks for his hatred, making such a big move, it is a natural barrier.


    "Sure enough, what special means does Su Luoyun have? Judging from Wang Zhiming''s attack just now, this boy can become the second level of martial arts in such a short time. You know, he didn''t even have the qualification to cultivate martial arts before." Ye Tian walked again and again, thinking secretly. The next competition will be played by Li Fei. The guy and the Li family will support him. I''m afraid no one dares to touch him.


    And just now only he saw it. Under the helmet, Wang Zhiming''s tendons burst up, and there were shocking scars on his forehead, which could be said to be beyond recognition.


    I don''t know what it''s like to torture him with hatred.


    Ye Tian finally knows that these two guys want to kill themselves. Otherwise, if such a man of the second level of martial arts hits someone like this, I''m afraid all his ribs will be broken. The previous trial must have annoyed them¡° Since you two are so cruel, don''t blame me in a few days. " Ye Tian''s eyes are full of killing meaning. Since he has the heart to kill himself, either you die or I live.


    This is the bottom line of benevolence.


    Back to the scene of the games, Wang Zhiming''s body was carried away by an ambulance. His ferocious appearance scared many people. With a sound, it gradually spread to the crowd like a plague: that person is Wang Zhiming!


    Just now, the crowd could see that his speed was like a cannon ball, and now, it was definitely a side effect of using something.


    For a time, Wang Zhiming''s appearance makes people ignore why Ye Tian can survive, and why Wang Zhiming is in a coma.


    Li Fei jumped out of his seat and pointed to Ye Xin''s and Su Luoyun''s seat direction, swearing: "son of a bitch, how can you make a person like this! And if this kind of innocuous hurt my brother, I''m not finished with you! Grandma has a leg... "


    Su Luoyun waved his hand: "I don''t know what you are talking about. This player has nothing to do with us."


    "He''s like this, and you don''t even want to admit it? Are you still a person? Touch your conscience Don''t know who taught him, speak to Su Luoyun scold, point to Ye Xin, let everyone''s eyes on them.


    "It''s such a mean. I don''t dare to admit that you two are men!"


    Ye Xin''s temper suddenly came up and stood up as soon as he patted the table: "I''ll look at you and add that old immortal to give you some face. If you go further, believe it or not, I''ll waste you!"


    Li Feifei was not angry, but happy: "son of a bitch jumping off the wall? Grandfather, I''m not afraid of you. Come down and see who has abandoned who


    He was just trying to annoy these two guys. I''m afraid Su Luoyun can''t afford to annoy them. But now Ye Xin is one step away from their exposure. If it''s because they have made Wang Zhiming like this, so many people here are listening. Once he shows any tricks, at least he has to go to the Bureau and have a few cups of tea.


    Su Luoyun''s hand was horizontal in front of Ye Xin, and he stopped him directly. Xiong Li in his eyes said, "let''s go."


    With a cold hum, Li Fei scolded constantly. Even the masses felt that they were reasonable. How could this man have nothing to do with them when they dealt with Ye Tian so obviously.Ye Xin doesn''t know how to endure it. When Li Fei scolded "big tail dog running with its tail" there, he already felt that he had never been so angry in his life. What made him calm down?


    Maybe his Uncle Ye Wei had warned him since he was a child that the means of using martial arts in China would be exposed to the society, or let too many people know that they would suffer from the joint efforts of the four families or even more. At that time, even in heaven and earth, there is no place to escape.


    Li Fei''s scolding voice was dry. Seeing that the two guys had run away, he quickly took a rest and drank water. With the son of magma and the two girls, he planned to leave.


    Mu Xuebing was puzzled: "hmm? Not only Ye Tian can go to the hospital for examination, but we can also leave? You don''t have to go to the game for him... "


    Li Fei waved his hand: "all these sports meetings are planned by the two of them. They have left, and the rest are just cannon fodder. Who dares to stop us? Let''s see if our brother is injured... Eh? Don''t you want to go? "


    Ye Tianzheng wondered. He thought this guy didn''t know when he would come back. He didn''t expect that Su Luoyun and Ye Xin would leave when they left?


    Li Fei put his hand on Ye Tian''s shoulder: "ha ha, brother, think about it. Today my master taught me to scold them. What I scolded is a cool word..."


    "You two are really a perfect match. If you don''t have him to lead you, I don''t know when you will be enlightened."


    "Come on, brother, let''s eat and drink..."


    Ye Tian gave him a scalp: "give me a good training. If we are going to have a party in a few days, we''d better make more preparations... And you two, the ice skill of Mu family is not bad, and the Qingling Scripture of last time... Well, I don''t say it can''t be spread, Maybe you two can practice together? "


    When he said this, ye Tian also had a look at the son of magma intentionally or unintentionally, and the latter showed his hand directly: "King Yu is in the past, and he really didn''t say that it can''t be spread out. They can really practice together."

 Chapter 95

    The son of magma seems to have been from ye Tian''s side, which made king Yu sneeze.


    "Qingling Scripture is indeed a rare mental skill for female practitioners. You should practice it first... It''s mainly Chinese, and even this planet is not suitable for another way of practice. You should focus on martial arts for the time being... As for Xiaotian, he may have his own secret..."


    Ye Tian scratched his head. However, since Qin Luoyao and mu Xuexue can practice Qingling Scripture together, and Li Fei also practices qixinfa and flame boxing, it''s time to concentrate on five levels.


    "We won''t go to the sports meeting, which is such a waste of time... But after this time, Su Luoyun will doubt me, but I don''t know how far back I will go. I won''t show up again. It''s time to close the door Clenched the fist, in these days time, oneself must impact to refine the gas five layers.


    His voice has just dropped, on the other side of the campus.


    Two figures one before and one after, the person in front is to hit things, the latter is cold looking at Ye Xin, silent. Under the black robe, his figure was a little seeping.


    "Can you stop making so much noise?"


    "Damn it, isn''t that irritating! I feel led by the nose of those two calves, and I don''t know what means Ye Tian used! There is nothing at all Ye Xin spat.


    Wang Zhiming looked serious and lowered his voice: "are you sure Ye Tian has absolutely no possibility of practicing martial arts?"


    "I''m absolutely sure!" Ye Xinxin swore, "in those days, my grandfather personally tested him. He was a waste. And if he has the ability to practice martial arts, will he watch his parents under house arrest and be driven out of the house? Do you think he''s one of those wimps? "


    Su Luoyun took a cold breath and felt that things were more and more strange and not simple.


    "With his character, he will definitely come to the big event in a week." Ye Xin''s voice is deep. The voice in his throat makes people feel creepy.


    Su Luoyun is still not sure what he is guessing. All kinds of signs show that ye Tian is likely to have the strength of a martial arts practitioner, but the facts once showed that he is just an ordinary man.


    "It''s really strange... Isn''t it just two people?"


    Although his analytical ability is very strong, but for a while and a half, he really can''t give the answer, so he had to nod: "it seems that we have to wait for that time... Mu Tianhan give it to me, ye Tian, I''ll let you hand in addition to him, if you have any mistakes, our alliance will end."


    Ye Xin laughs. He thinks it''s just a kind of unnecessary doubt to him and goes away directly. Today''s events make him fed up. He wants to find a place to "vent".


    This is the reason why his cultivation progress is slow, and ye Tian is constantly creating miracles.


    Su Luoyun is still gloomy face, calm analysis of this month, all happened, however, he has no clue. Because just now, Ye Xin''s words became Ye Tian''s biggest umbrella, and let all the doubts in basketball and Taekwondo disappear. Originally, there was no sufficient evidence.


    "I think you are a person with some means, but it''s not enough to worry about... You... Are my real opponent."


    Eyes flash, Su Luoyun also left, flashing that is a red light, with blood.


    So far, all ye Tian''s crises in the past month have come to an end. No matter what he has experienced, including going to Longhu, getting cold spring, getting Fengshen bamboo slips, going to desert... These are his infinite adventures in just 30 days, which are hidden treasures on the earth.


    Ye Tian''s rebirth with endless Qi is bound to turn things around and turn everything that happened to Ye Tian.


    Change.


    He vomited a long breath of turbid air, which was the thickest dose of Ye Tian''s herbal medicine. It was the most pure and simple days in a month. He didn''t have to go out, and no one bothered him - he had ordered in advance. It''s also the best days for him to break through one after another and lay a solid foundation.


    In recent days, he didn''t go out to eat any "big meal", or even eat any food. All he took in was pure aura, and there was nothing else.


    He wants to use this most simple way to purify his body, expel all impurities in his body, and sublimate his soul by eating the aura of heaven and earth.


    All this is to prepare for the great war.


    The aura in his body has reached a new level. Under the mysterious cultivation method and speed of the supreme way, he finally crossed the watershed again. XJ line of precipitation, plus this week, two weeks of time, has been the longest Ye Tian breakthrough time.Five layers of refining gas.


    Ye Tian felt that his cultivation had been fixed in this moment. The cultivation in this month was far more than that in one year or even ten years. Moreover, in such a place of rare aura as the earth, ye Tian had to sigh how superior the supreme way was over the common mental Dharma.


    He even faintly felt that his supreme way was too exaggerated. If it was just a mental Dharma... Although mental Dharma is extremely important, can he have such a strong gap, which is thousands of miles away from the washing marrow meridian of heaven level mental Dharma?


    But these ideas now obviously have no answer, ye Tian does not go to tangle.


    The essence of Ye Tian''s breakthrough lies in the essence of medicine and the pure aura inside and outside things.


    And Chinese medicine will not have any side effects, not to mention these rare treasures, which can be called the treasure of heaven and earth?


    "Ye Tian, my flame boxing can really make fire!" Li Feixing rushes, forgetting that ye Tian is still closed.


    Looking at the figure of this living treasure rushing in, ye Tian said bitterly: "fortunately, I have already passed the pass, otherwise my true Qi is against the current, and the seven veins are broken..."


    "... is it so serious?"


    "Of course, I''m teasing you. You think it''s a Xiuzhen novel." Ye tianpiao''s mouth.


    Li Fei breathed a sigh of relief and continued to say excitedly: "my master said that my flame boxing has become a little successful! But every time you punch, you have to call out the name of this skill... Otherwise, the power will be reduced. I always feel that this is the only thing that is a little bit... "


    "... it''s really wonderful. By the way, how''s your Li family doing?"


    "All the preparations have been completed. Although our Li family is not the host, we also need to actively participate in the preparation of Tao. We plan to go to Mu family early tomorrow morning to participate directly."


    Speaking of this, Li Fei also felt that there was a saying that should be said rather than said. He was directly drunk by Ye Tian: "what can''t be said, say it."


    "My grandfather told me that if he wanted your life, he would tie you up in these days."

 Chapter 96

    Ye Tian laughs: "OK, you tie me up. I''ll come out again."


    "Well, I told him that if you were tied up, you would be hungry... Although, it seems that you haven''t eaten for many days."


    "... do you think I''m the same as you, and I don''t have a hungry meal?" Ye Tian chowhound make complaints about eating goods.


    Having said that, ye Tian began to put on his clothes, and casually asked: "flame boxing has become a small success... How''s your weapon refining? Have you started?"


    Li Fei nodded: "the master said that there is no problem with my basic mental law, but the next step is to test it... He said that after this matter is over, he will take us to a distant place to collect some refining materials..."


    "So, everything has to wait until today, right..."


    Ye Tian gave a bitter smile, It seems that on this day, in addition to blood boiling, ye Tian has no other reaction.


    Whether it''s hatred, enmity, countless should and shouldn''t, there will be a solution or an explanation today.


    "Let''s go."


    There''s nothing more to say. Maybe it''s all for today''s sake after waiting for such a long time, or it''s all from the beginning. What Wang Zhiming did to himself five hundred years ago, Ye Xin drove himself out of the family five hundred years ago, and ye Wei insulted his parents and himself.


    Maybe they deserve what they encounter.


    There has never been a forever good man or a forever evil man in the world, but some things have been done. No matter what kind of person he wants to be next, what he can''t retrieve is that he can''t retrieve.


    Some people will be punished and punished by the law, and since they can''t get the price.


    Ye Tian had to do it for him.


    He didn''t have this feeling for a long time. He always gets along with anyone calmly. He doesn''t know where the recent violence comes from, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Ye Tian enjoys the process and everything.


    After five hundred years of silence, maybe none of these things should have been done, starting from scratch.


    "Why is my killing intention so serious recently? I always have to find out whether it is a bad thing or a good thing."


    Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao have left first, and their families have already called them to leave early, which is very important for any family in Jiangnan. They made this agreement 20 years ago when none of the younger generation existed, and they don''t know why.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why, but since this matter has such a high degree of importance, it''s worth him to do his own sermon for this matter and use it as a way to prove himself.


    It''s not an outside force that he uses. But it''s also a fact that he has to prove.


    "Ah, by the way, they both went back to the family. Why don''t you?" Ye Tian sees the notes left by the two women in the living room. Most of them are to be careful, and pay attention to safety, not to be impulsive. Ye Tian still has a headache, but he reads them word by word.


    How do you feel like... Forget it


    So he asked Li Fei, the latter embarrassed smile: "you think he won''t let me go back, but I''m not hiding here, you don''t want to go with me, hurry up, or the old man will be angry."


    Ye Tian was forced to pull into the car and saw a familiar figure sleeping in the back row. Li Fei said that the son of magma had been pestering himself to practice weapons and boxing in the middle of the night these days, but he was just a mortal, so he didn''t have a good rest.


    It''s really hard for him to think about it. Mingming''s son of magma has been working hard for a while, and he is still haunted by this little disciple all day long


    I''m still a living disciple


    But everyone has his own way to live. Maybe this is Li Fei''s due blessing. It seems that the two of them get along well.


    "You master really broke your heart for you... I think in the future, you''ll let him teach you how to practice weapons in the daytime, and practice boxing alone at night. He may need enough sleep for such a baby''s body."


    Li Fei nodded: "that''s what I think. When I can touch more things in the future... I wonder if there is any way to change his body back to its original state. This is also my reward for his education."


    Ye Tian a smile, calculate this guy has conscience¡° Don''t talk big. We''ll talk about the future when we do it. Drive quickly... "


    Li Fei stepped on the gas pedal and left. Then he felt in his backpack and found the mask that the old man had made for him last time. It was spotless, without any marks and marks. It was still brand new. Thinking of what Mr. Liu said to himself, this old man has reached the peak of his attainments in changing looksAs soon as his eyes turn, ye Tian seems to have his own thoughts and ideas. In a moment, the mask is like human skin, sticking to his face, as if it were another person. This is the function ye Tianpei discovered after wearing the mask last time.


    This mask is not only as simple as a white mask, but also has the function of easy appearance.


    "You, who are you?" As soon as Li Fei stepped on the brake, the anti lock system of the whole car made a huge noise, making the car lean forward. Ye Tian''s forehead almost knocked on Li Fei''s front teeth.


    Seeing Li Fei''s trembling body, he pointed to Ye Tian with a mask with a frightened finger: "speak quickly! Where did you hide my brother! "


    "I hide you big head, this is a mask!"


    Dong, Li Fei was a big scalp, and then ye Tian directly looked in the mirror, even surprised himself, completely unable to recognize.


    Looking at Li Fei covering his head, ye Tian really feels that he is not wronged.


    "... in a word, I''m Ye Tian. You drive first. This is what an old gentleman gave me. I can''t explain it clearly. I didn''t expect it to be so lifelike."


    Li Fei''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out. He secretly put this "old gentleman" on the blacklist. He felt that it was because of this old gentleman that he would get the scalp.


    When ye Tiantian looks down, he feels that the more he looks, the more he looks like a plain looking person. I''m afraid no one can tell the true from the false without the divine knowledge of Jindan. If you can use another identity to cover people''s eyes and ears, it will be much more useful.


    "The old man is really my noble man. He not only gave me more than 20 million yuan, but also gave me this mask which is far beyond the value of money. And Liu Lao''s medicinal materials... Both of them are my great benefactors. "


    Light breath, the real storm... Finally after the clear sky, came

 Chapter 97

    With the car driving all the way, this is a photo of Li''s car. No one in Mu''s family dares to stop or ask who is in the car.


    The only son of the Li family doesn''t know him. The Mu family is not a blind family.


    "Master Li, you''re just one person away... Please come inside..."


    Push open the door, Li Fei directly pushed the attendant open, just four old people sitting on the seat.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole sea view area here is wrapped up by Mu family. It has tens of thousands of square meters of forest, sand beach and villa. It is enough to see the strong financial and material resources of Mu family. Even the title of the head of the four big families in the south of the Yangtze River has always been indistinctly changed, but the Mu family is not satisfied with the other three families. No one can make a conclusion, and who dares.


    At the moment, Li Fei''s Porsche shuttled through the forest and came to the sea view area. As soon as he got off the bus, he went straight to the only building here - a golden and magnificent hall. The lights were bright and shining here. It can be seen that all the people gathered around were from four ethnic groups. They were in the periphery, and only Li Fei had his own way in.


    Ye Tian followed him all the way, and there were even many familiar figures around him. Some of the deployment of Ye''s family had accompanied Ye Tian from small to large. But on that day, the day ye Xin and ye Wei came back, no one helped him except his parents.


    This is the so-called relative, this is the grass on the wall.


    At the moment, they are wondering who is the person behind Li Fei and why they are qualified to follow him, but no one dares to stop him, so they let Li Fei come to the front of the hall.


    Ye Tian looks at these ugly faces, one by one all vividly, although has passed 500 years, but his hatred has not reduced at all.


    Even if there is no deep hatred, these people will turn a deaf ear if they have any difficulties.


    "Brother, you follow me. I''m afraid that when you get to the front, there will be people who want to pretend thirteen to jump out."


    Sure enough, before they opened the main hall door, there was a su family member. He took a look at Ye Tian and spat softly. He thought that his descendants of the Su family were not qualified to open the door. Why did he let this unknown guy follow him? But no one knew him here.


    Maybe, but not to mention.


    The younger generation of the Su family was more and more angry. Later, he poured his hatred into his heart and directly attacked Ye Tian with his early cultivation. Whether ye Tian was an ordinary person or not, he would kill him or not.


    Without the slightest effort, when Li Fei wants to open the door, ye Tianleng hums and claps it directly.


    They didn''t even see what happened. The figure of the Su family had already vomited blood and flew out.


    "I wonder if this friend is too cruel for such a heavy hand." Li Fei slowly opened the door, but everything has happened, and some people have seen it.


    This person, impartial, is really Su Luoyun, even, at that moment, his brother''s hatred, is in his eyes.


    There are hundreds of chairs at the bottom of the hall, and there is a large open space not far away, where there is a boxing ring. I don''t know what to use.


    Su Luoyun just sat in it, looking at every move just now, said viciously.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t do it, if I''m an ordinary person, I''ll die without a burial place." Ye Tianleng''s voice is quite different from the original. It''s the voice that he suppressed the Adam''s apple with aura, which he has known for hundreds of years.


    Among the hundreds of chairs, some people have not yet taken their seats. However, in a small corner, there are a group of elderly people. Ye Tian has noticed that Liu Zhonghua and the old man who gave himself a mask are among them.


    Some of them were puzzled and obviously recognized the mask, but only Liu Zhonghua and the old man with the mask laughed and said nothing.


    "You also know what the origin of the man behind you is. Today, only those who are highly respected or have significant relations with the four families can come here. I haven''t seen him before. How can he be qualified to come here?" Li Fei''s grandfather Li Tianya snorts coldly and looks at Li Fei coldly. He is very dissatisfied with his being late.


    Now I''m still making a scene with a stranger, which adds fuel to the fire and even makes me feel a little ashamed.


    Li Fei in horizontal, but in front of a few people is also obedient, can only scratch the head, looking at the leaf day behind, don''t know how to introduce."This man is not only related to your four families, but also more than a little bit. I''m afraid he is no smaller than Li Shisun..."


    Liu Zhonghua has a wisp of his own beard, light mouth way, light words caused an uproar.


    "Even Mr. Liu said so..." Li Tianya was a little surprised. He heard the old man''s "yes" and the head of the Qin family nodded, which made him more cloudy and foggy.


    Ye Nanshan coughs and feels a little confused. He thinks that he is getting worse and worse. If ye Xin can fight for enough glory for the Ye family this time, it must be Ye Xin who is in charge of the family. He can only retire from the mountains and think about it. At the moment of parting, his mind is full of his little grandson.


    I don''t know if it''s right or wrong


    Mu Tianxing snorted coldly: "who is this guy? I haven''t seen him before..."


    Voice just fell, Mu Tian Han came to his ear whisper, let him temporarily stabilized.


    "Well, since the second elder said so, that''s it. Let''s not investigate his life experience for the time being. Let''s take a seat first and hold this family meeting as soon as possible."


    Mu Tian Han glances at Ye Tian, and some unbelievable looks are among them. He really dares to come today.


    Last time in the villa, he knew that ye Tian had the strength of martial arts, but today he really dares to run to face the four families without any support... What courage does it take? There are not many people he admired all his life. Ye Tian can be regarded as one of them today.


    His sister Mu Xuebing, Qin Luoyao and ye churan all recognize the mask. And the three of them sat together, two of them holding their little hands and entering the daily worry mode. Every time something happened, they were like this.


    Ye churan''s expression is very complicated. She doesn''t know what she is thinking and what to think.


    See Mu Tianxing no opinion, Li Tianya has also shut up, ye Nanshan do not know what state now.


    Su Yan takes a look at Su Luoyun, the most satisfied grandson. He has great wisdom. Just let him decide.


    "Hum, you hide your head and show up. You are not willing to reveal your identity. What kind of rat is that?" Su Luoyun some unbearable, want to expose the identity of this guy, and, he did not see ye Tian''s figure behind them

 Chapter 98

    The two of them wanted to kill each other, but they hid and didn''t come today. Doesn''t that mean they''re going to fail again! Even he, who has always been calm and steady, can''t help it.


    Ye Tian directly sat down, did not face up to Su Luoyun: "when it''s time to let you know, you will know."


    His eyes are very sharp. On the contrary, he makes Ye Xin''s heart bristle. He thinks who this guy is and dares to stare at himself like this.


    Ye Xingang was about to get up to speak, but he was pressed by the arm of a figure beside him, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    "This man, I guess a little, but the possibility is almost zero. Don''t irritate him. When the key point comes, he has to say it if he doesn''t say it. "


    This person does not change his name, sitting does not change his surname, it has been instigating Ye Xin, and let Ye Xin drive Ye Tian out of the Ye family''s culprit, ye Wei. It is his pro uncle, ye Tian, who comes back to China mercilessly when he needs help most. The seriously ill old man has no right to speak.


    The only thing that can be explained is that there is a family gathering and a 20-year agreement to decide the next leader of the Ye family.


    In everyone''s opinion, it''s all in yewei''s bag. Including the other three families, including Ye Nanshan himself, Ye''s husband and wife who were not present today and were under house arrest.


    Su Luoyun''s eyes are full of violence, and Ye Xin''s is the same. I never thought that with Ye Tian''s character, today''s scene would not come, and he would kill such a prick. In fact, it''s right to think about it. Ye Tian is just an ordinary man. If Li Fei ties him up, he has no ability to act.


    "Damn, I didn''t think of that at the beginning." Ye Xin clenched his teeth secretly.


    But his father didn''t let himself provoke him. It must have his own reasons and reasons. His father is more cruel than himself. It must be absolutely impossible to let such a guy go easily.


    Mr. Li of Li family, Mr. Mu Tianxing of Mu family, Mr. Ye Nanshan of Ye family, and even Mr. Su Yan of Su family don''t know what kind of reaction to make at the moment, but it must be an unchangeable fact that ye Tian''s arrival.


    But they don''t know ye Tian''s identity. Who knows what will happen.


    Only a few people know ye Tian''s identity here. In addition to the two daughters Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao, Mu Tianhan of Mu family and two elderly people living in seclusion in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The only people left are ye Tian''s close friends and the head of the Qin family who shows a satisfied smile in the distance. He was saved by Ye Tian before, but he is very satisfied with his future son-in-law. Recently, he has heard about the Mu family''s Mu ice and snow, and they don''t care. He is confident that his daughter can compete for such a quick son-in-law.


    "Since you are related to the four families, you must be qualified to sit here, but I hope you can give us a correct answer at the right time, OK?"


    As the host of this family gathering, Mu Tianxing takes the lead in speaking, otherwise it will appear that Mu family has no face.


    Ye Tian got up and hugged Mu Tianxing: "Mr. Mu said so, it''s natural."


    This one action, pour is to let Mu family be like Mu spring breeze, earned sufficient face. It''s uncomfortable to bring so many elders to speak for themselves and give the Mu family such a big face. Even Mu Tianxing likes this boy a little.


    This satisfied smile made the Qin master feel a little uncomfortable.


    This old guy doesn''t know. Can he run into it?


    Li Tianya looks at Yirong Ye Tian and Li Fei talking and laughing under the stage. He also sees Ye Tian''s eyes in the villa that night. He always feels familiar with them and thinks that they see too many things. See the past, see the future.


    "Could it be that... If so, I would lose a lot of shame."


    Ye Nanshan was a little dizzy, and his brain had been running slowly.


    "Well, now that all the heirs of the four families are here, and all the people who should come are here, we must enter the key point of the four families'' date in Jiangnan in the past 20 years."


    Mu Tianxing spoke again. As the host, it''s time for him to announce some things.


    Most of the old people here know that, and some middle-aged people, such as ye Wei, also know that a very important event happened in Jiangnan several decades ago.


    And this matter has affected generations, affected many people, and now dead and alive, the rest is their old bones.


    Therefore, in order to anticipate the occurrence of this event today, they made this agreement decades ago, when they were in their prime. It was not until 20 years ago that everything was set, and there has been no change until today.Ye Tian doesn''t know what it is, Li Fei doesn''t know, Mu Tianhan doesn''t know, and Su Luoyun doesn''t know either.


    Before that, they did not get any gossip and disclosure in advance. No matter how much they were favored by their grandfathers or predecessors, no one told them.


    That''s the importance of this.


    At this moment, all of us are concentrated and dare not have any distractions. It must be a very important thing, which has affected the Jiangnan area for decades.


    It must be because of this thing that Jiangnan has grown old over the past few decades. Today, this thing is finally coming to light.


    "That was one day thirty years ago."


    Li Tianya even won Mu Tianxing''s words. He said in a deafening voice that this is the strength and ability of the martial arts teacher.


    Mu Tianxing looked at him and nodded.


    Ye Tian is a little surprised. It''s like using real yuan to transmit sound. It can be introduced into the ears of the people who make the sound, or it can be used to amplify the sound by many decibels. It can be heard by a lot of people.


    The voice spread to every corner of the open space, into everyone''s ears and hearts.


    "Thirty years ago, at that time, almost all of you were not born, or have no memory. Because you are the pillars of today, the "little generation" of our old guys in the air, and you are the future. " Li Tianya stood up and said slowly.


    "Thirty years ago, even if you were parents here, you didn''t have to be the size of your son at that time. We were the only old guys who were" that generation. ".


    Li Tianya had a pause and his tone suddenly increased: "you can''t imagine how hard that period was. If it hadn''t happened, none of us here would have existed, including us and you."


    Yes, all people will die on that day, or never be born

 Chapter 99

    "Thirty years ago, when there was little food, this country was just founded, and experienced an unprecedented catastrophe, which was so huge, so majestic, so grand that no one could escape its coverage."


    Li Tianya''s voice rolled in: "just as we tenaciously survived from that era of catastrophe, or when we were born, the catastrophe never left. Instead, it came again. The sky became extremely dark, day and night, and sometimes it was so cloudless and sunny. The sun shines on the earth and people''s hearts. It''s like this every day. We rest, but he never rest. "


    "The whole year, the sun has been hanging on our heads, shining on us, the ground began to dry up, cracks appeared in the earth, such a powerful land, also can not bear the punishment of God, let alone US people."


    No one interrupted Li Tianya''s words, and there was nothing but his voice in the audience.


    Ye Tian thought to himself that Mr. Liu had said all these things to him, but he drove himself away in the middle of it


    Then, they met soul eating?


    What a coincidence.


    "When the scorching sun lasts for half a year, we are lying on the land of fission in despair, looking at the endless clear sky, waiting for death quietly. No matter human beings, ordinary people or warriors can escape the laws of nature."


    "We can''t find a drop of water any more." He was a little sad, as if recalling the real sense of experience: "we began to hallucinate, because that day is too painful, too difficult, we really can not stick to it, in that temperature, that environment."


    "The raindrops that began to fall in the sky hit our faces. It was the heartbreaking pain that awakened us and awakened us to look to the sky."


    Li Tianya began to draw up, those as if they are happening today, as if they really see the illusion, but the physical touch never cheat. So, these are real, they began to cheer, began to jump, did not remember how desperate and tired they were in the last second.


    "The sky is full of dark clouds and thunders. No one can believe that they suddenly appear, just when everyone thinks they are going to die. The thunder and lightning of the secret script seems to be controlled by people, and the raindrops as big as peas begin to fall, like a gift from God


    "We''re like crazy people - that''s the right way to describe it. God is fair and the rain is even, saving one life after another. We cheered, we jumped, we used all our strength, we lay on the muddy ground


    Speaking of this, Li Tianya''s voice suddenly stopped. He slowly sat back on the seat and drank a mouthful of tea beside him. He felt that it was not enough. He just gave Li Fei a look, and Li Fei ran up to fill him.


    Ye Xin couldn''t bear it. He asked directly, "later, what happened when the seniors survived?"


    After drinking the tea, Li Tianya didn''t mean to continue. What he continued to say was Mu Tianxing beside him.


    "Then... We saw a smiling face." Mu Tianxing doesn''t have such a strong voice, but everyone can still hear it clearly.


    "It was a ferocious smile, which I will never forget in my life. It took away countless people''s lives, just like saving them and killing them all. This strange smile changes people''s understanding of ghosts, although nine out of ten of them will be separated in the next second. "


    "Until another figure appears."


    "Yes, just like the rain and the appearance of this ghost, it suddenly appeared from the sky."


    "The fight between the voice and the strange smiling face is one day and one night, fighting in the air with more real means than today''s science fiction technology, and we guys on the ground dare not blink... Later, the ferocious smiling face lost, just in Nanhu."


    "Another figure is really a powerful means. The rain is also brought by him, and I can clearly see that figure mourning for their lives."


    "The rain has never stopped, it has never stopped. Their fighting all day and night is too mysterious. Even if we are practicing for thousands of years now, we can''t make one percent of their fighting level. It''s just a God''s war, and it''s definitely not human."


    "We all fainted, as if by special means. We can no longer get close to Nanhu, because it seems that there is a repulsive force. In the past 30 years, all the fishermen in Nanhu have moved out."


    Mu Tianxing said this without stopping. Although his emotion is not as unpredictable as Li Tianya''s, he also has a real and incisive tone."We don''t know who the two figures are or why they fight. We only know that our lives are given by the figure from that moment."


    "When we were in a coma for a day and a night, and recovered all our relatives, and felt incredible for the grace of the rain, the figure appeared again. He made a set of agreements for us, that is, the things we have been thinking about day and night in the past 30 years, which we have never forgotten."


    Mu Tianxing words front a turn, looked at the side of Su Yan, motioned him to continue to say, because ye Nanshan may not be able to continue to say.


    Su Yan snorted coldly, as if he was still angry about what happened just now, but he couldn''t help it. He was also a person who had experienced things, so he also said: "yes, we decided all the contents of the agreement 20 years ago, in fact, it was for the things he told us, that is to say, there was a blessed place with countless secrets and unknowns, It''s the old man who arranged it for us. We don''t know who he is, but we must do what he told us, otherwise he can turn the blue planet into ashes in an instant. It doesn''t matter if we die, but our children and grandchildren can''t stop breeding. "


    "Of course, I''m selfish. I want my son to let my grandson get this favor, but I can''t help it. Every old man here has basically received this favor, so they will never agree that we decide to hold this 20-year banquet, which decides that the strongest two of the younger generation can enter the secret place."


    "You remember that there are four keys in the hands of the patriarchs of our four families. That''s why we are called the four families, and it''s also the proof of why we have been able to reproduce to the present. In the past 30 years, whether it''s long or short, we would have all perished without this favor."


    He looked sharp and took a look at his grandson, Su Luoyun

 Chapter 100

    "Today, we will decide who can finally get this inheritance through martial arts competition, that is, where the key can be opened. Although I also want this inheritance to be available to my descendants. However, since this is a common matter of our four families, then I can''t measure it by my own selfishness. "


    Although Su Yan watched his grandson finish this passage, no matter how high his expectations were, the patriarchs of the other three members of the four families would not recognize him.


    In such a society, in this environment, only strength can explain everything.


    "Therefore, only the first one can get the right to enter the secret place in this competition, and only the first one can know the details of the secret place. Therefore, no matter from any angle, only by becoming the first one in this competition can we uncover the secret that we don''t even know."


    Su Yan slowly took out a fragment from his pocket, on which a quarter pattern was clearly engraved. It was obvious that this was a quarter of the object, and the other three quarters must be the fragments in the hands of the other three families of the four families.


    Now that we have one of them here, we can see that the object is really not simple, and although Ye Tian has never seen the design of this object, it also has a certain style. It seems that it is the same as Jiuding that it was written by Yuzhi.


    "Boss Yan, can you see what that thing is for, or have you ever seen it before?" Ye Tian quietly, carefully in front of the side of the son of magma asked, in the eyes of others, he seems to have never moved in general.


    This sentence can only be heard by Li Fei. The son of magma also said in the same way: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this pattern before, and I haven''t seen anything related to him in Yuzhi''s hands. It seems that it really happened 30 years ago. This guy actually crossed the time with him."


    "What, time? Did Yu Zhi not only have his own unique attainments, but also had some influence on the law of time? " Ye Tian is a little surprised, and Li Fei is even more incredible. Up to now, he thinks it''s like a science fiction film. Fortunately, he has experienced enough in this month.


    Otherwise, he might be as suspicious as some local bumpkins on the scene.


    The son of magma nodded: "although I don''t know what this thing is for, because I was still sleeping 30 years ago, so I don''t know anything during this period. It should be that he got this thing before that. As for time and Yuzhi''s ability, I can make it clear to you before the martial arts contest. "


    "First of all, what do you think his ability is?"


    Li Fei said without hesitation: "it''s related to space. Last time we saw it. If it wasn''t for that space, he would come out if he wanted to. If he wanted to move, he would move."


    "Yes, it''s one of the pieces of space law - blink. In his early years, even the gods were moved by his talent. " The son of magma said solemnly: "at the beginning, no one knew exactly what his ability was. Even the blinking ability was developed by our continuous investigation. At the beginning, when he met King Yu, he had no power to fight back. "


    "Every time, King Yu was beaten all over by him, and then fled everywhere. It seems that the other side also enjoyed this feeling, and never killed him. But it''s just like this that the tiger is in danger. Although King Yu''s talent didn''t catch up with him at the beginning, when he inadvertently got a piece of acquired debris, all these things began to change imperceptibly. "


    Ye Tian has never heard of the concept of debris, and feels it incredible.


    "The fragment of his present separation? It''s amazing. In ancient times, it was possible to get such fragments... "Ye Tian smacked his tongue to himself.


    "No, not only in ancient times, they have been on this planet all the time. No one knows how many pieces there are. Anyway, I only know four of them. "


    The son of magma put up his four fingers: "no matter what piece of debris you have, after you get the debris, you will be able to cultivate with God''s help and speed. What''s more, he''s just a lunatic who wants to eat his soul, a self-cultivation monster whose birth has devoured his parents. "


    "It''s a pity that the way of heaven has reincarnation. His cruel means made him keep Yuzhi alive, and Yuzhi lived up to the expectations of the public. After a closure, he mastered the new parallel fragment -- Fenshen. When he used a Fenshen to create his own feign death, which made the ghost think that he was dead."


    "Later, Yuzhi didn''t need to hide the fact that he was alive, because hundreds of years had passed, and after his hard work, he finally made his accomplishments equal to that of soul eating. On that day, the angry Soul Eater never thought that he would fight with him with all his strength for seven days and seven nights, and it turned out that he was reluctant to part. "The son of magma sighed, as if the words had been broken. At this time, Yuzhi had become the king of Yu, forged nine tripods, and integrated himself with cangding.


    As for my own experience, now is not the time to say, and it has nothing to do with it. I shouldn''t say it now.


    Ye Tian straightened out the myriad threads, and was not less surprised: "so the secret of this fragment, that is, 30 years ago, his ability to cross time and space is also a fragment? Yuzhi actually got two pieces of debris? "


    "It''s very possible, but as far as I know, a person can only get one piece. If he wants to use the second piece, he has to give up his original piece, or bear the cost of life reduction, and he may explode at any time." The son of magma said with a lingering fear that at the beginning, he had a chance to merge together, but in a moment, he gave up.


    Ye Tian looks at the key fragment in Su Yan''s hand, and his eyes are more firm. He must know what the secret is.


    And why does this ancient fragment disappear today? Otherwise, the birth of any fragment will cause a bloodbath. Now there is no news about this, obviously no more fragments.


    Today, I''m not sure I can find the clue about this fragment, but I have to win this competition. Even if I give it to Li Fei, I can''t give it to others.


    Today, he is here to show his pride and go fa

 Chapter 101

    "Who is that guy in the end? Is he a helper invited by Ye Tian? But it''s impossible. Even ye Tian himself has been expelled from the four families. Why is it that the person he invited is said by Mr. Liu to be qualified to participate? Is he a secret line of the Li family? " Ye Xinbai is puzzled.


    The corner of Su Luoyun''s mouth rose, and he gave a cold smile: "even if it is, what can it be? I don''t care who he is, but he is just a warrior."


    Ye Tian is a useless man... Can anyone who can practice martial arts be a great man? Don''t be funny. The four heirs of the four families are all gifted talents. How can they be called demons without their own pride? How can they pay attention to a warrior.


    Among peers, the number of people who can compete with themselves is generally not more than one hand.


    Ye Xinyi patted his head: "yes, the way this product appeared on the market is a little bit out of the skin. In fact, it''s just a thirteen. I don''t care what he does."


    "In fact, we have only one goal, but Li Fei, who I sent three or four layers of cleavers to test him before, was killed by him. Our Su family''s guard lost so many people. It seems that he should take it seriously."


    "After talking for a long time, it turns out that the real opponents are only the four of us." Ye Xin sneers.


    Is this apparent alliance coming to an end.


    In the eyes of these proud men, just the appearance of a warrior can''t make them waver. In fact, Ye Xin was just the first moment, and he didn''t make a big reaction. In fact, they didn''t pay attention to this guy of unknown origin.


    The person they are looking at now is mu Tianhan.


    No matter what kind of person Li Fei brings, even if he is a warrior, the most he can do is to have a meal with his subordinates. That is to say, for normal people of their age, if they practice martial arts, they can only reach the level of two or three levels of a warrior at most, which can be regarded as excellent.


    Generally speaking, this kind of person who can practice martial arts is one in a million. In addition to his short teenage years, Li Fei''s four family heirs, including ye Xinsu, Luo Yun and Mu Tianhan, have studied martial arts for a few years.


    They began to practice martial arts when they were very young, about five or six years old. Year after year, day after day, their father and grandfather had been influenced by them since childhood, so their progress was very fast.


    Combined with genetic factors, this is recognized by science. Their martial arts talent is far superior to ordinary people, and there has never been an exception that they can''t practice martial arts.


    Therefore, the appearance of Ye Tian has made it a waste for everyone. Even girls, even muxue and Qin Luoyao can repair it, but ye Tian can''t. this is bad news for ye Nanshan or Ye family. It''s a great good thing for the other three families. It means they have lost a competitor for no reason, However, in the United States for decades, Ye Xin chose to come back directly.


    That is to say, they should seize this opportunity and plunder the position of the owner of the Ye family, which does not belong to them. As ye Nanshan grows older, he is gradually unable to deal with the family affairs clearly.


    So originally, ye Tian could not cultivate martial arts, but ye nanxuan and his parents were very fond of him, so it was not too difficult for him. Even if he couldn''t cultivate martial arts, he was also the successor of the Ye family. It''s not bad to fight with the other three families. It''s not bad to be an ordinary person.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that when ye Tian wants to find some breakthrough from other directions, Ye Xin directly and ruthlessly returns home and humiliates Ye Tian on the spot in the Ye family. However, the Ye family itself is a martial arts family, and the strong should respect Ye Xin. Ye Tian is one of the legal heirs. Ye Tian is not as powerful as Ye Xin, so he can only be driven out.


    Moreover, ye Wei has been abroad for many years, but he has never left his own practice. Although he has to deal with many things every day, he will go to practice crazily at night.


    So even after so many years, his cultivation has also been promoted to the same martial arts master as ye Nanshan, and ye Tian''s father is still a step away from the martial arts master.


    This is because ye Wei is able to guide his father in his cultivation, and ye Tian''s parents have no right to speak. Therefore, ye Nanshan is the oldest of the four families because he is old. She has no choice but to obey Ye Wei''s return.


    After that, it must be clear to all of us that one day we were merciful by the novice ye, just like when Liu Yu killed Ye Tian, because he thought it would be more comfortable for him to put it on the society with Ye Tian''s character, let him live, and watch him being bullied by any dog or cat.


    He is such a psychopathic person. He would do such cruel things to his brother. In this way, ye Tian feels that this is madness. Family love is not something that can be trusted, except his own parents.After that, ye Tian, who was really in the last life, could not survive in society.


    People like Wang Zhiming began to ride on his head, forcing him to be seriously injured. This is because of the pride in his body, he was not allowed to give up like this, nor was she allowed to yield to anyone, so he would be seriously injured. Finally, he was cheated to the roof of the hospital and pushed down directly.


    Maybe God doesn''t allow this to happen.


    So on that day, his master just passed by the earth, so he dropped it, and took him back to the world of cultivation, and became his disciple.


    In the past five hundred years, ye Tian has never played down this hatred. Although his state of mind is constantly being tempered, this matter is always one of his demons. Now that the Wang Zhiming incident has not happened again, his demons have disappeared, and there will be no bottleneck in his future cultivation. His master said that he is gifted, It''s a good seedling in Xiuzhen world.


    And now his demons are gone, and the speed of cultivation is increasing day by day.


    But what ye Xin and ye Wei did to him and to his parents made him unable to forgive them.


    Since the contest is about to start now, ye Tian decides to bear the baptism of the storm in a more violent way.


    After people know the cause, process and result of the incident, they have never experienced the incident 30 years ago mentioned by Su Yan. But I have a general idea, and none of you here will have any doubt about what the heads of their four families said at the same time

 Chapter 102

    Of course, there are also some people who are very curious about the treasure that can be entered by putting together four keys.


    Since it''s something left behind by the great power who has the means to communicate with heaven, it must not be ordinary. Maybe it can directly make them ascend to heaven?


    So for a while, people have already begun to feel a little excited about that thing.


    But in this agreement, not everyone has the same power and influence as the four patriarchs. They are the most famous people in Jiangnan.


    Today they are all gathered here. They are quietly watching this 20-year agreement. What will be the final result? If the conversation between them does not involve servants, they will not be allowed to join in.


    And not everyone here has the right to speak. Since they are the patriarchs of big families, they have made things clear. They can only wait and see what happens next.


    Because this battle has nothing to do with them. The one who can enter the treasure must be Ye Xin, Li Fei, Su Luoyun and Mu Tianhan.


    So no matter which one of them wins in this contest. Presumably, the ownership of the treasure key has nothing to do with the bystanders or the old people.


    No matter how attractive the key is to others, since they are in charge of the four most prestigious families in Jiangnan, none of them will have any wrong ideas.


    And the people who can come to the party today are either those who are closely related to the four families, or those who experienced the event that day, that is, those who were on the scene 30 years ago.


    There are also some old people in this city who are highly respected and have more qualifications than the old people. Apart from that, there is no one else, except ye Tian, who just came in. However, Liu Zhonghua''s status in Jiangnan was well-known 30 years ago. If he had not retired, people would not know him.


    But what are the identities of the people here? They even have people who have come out of the same experience. They naturally know what kind of identity Liu Zhonghua was, so Liu Zhonghua''s voice is very high, and so is the old man with mask.


    What if it wasn''t because Liu Zhonghua said it? People may have kicked out the day long ago, but since he said it, they chose to believe him.


    And he himself knows the importance of this treasure.


    "Well, you don''t have to guess any more. We''d better decide which of the four heirs can get the key to the entrance to the treasure."


    Su Yanyang raised his hand and motioned to let the people stop thinking. It''s better to have a contest.


    Because he still has great confidence in his grandson Su Luoyun. Except for mu Tianhan, the other three people have directly ruled out. As long as his grandson is competitive enough, he can win Mu Tianhan.


    All the secrets of the past 30 years will belong to them, the Su family, and Su Yan is a very ambitious man. He has long wanted to know what is in the treasure.


    Because when he personally experienced the incident, he had deeply imprinted the figure of Yuzhi and the voice of the four spirits in his mind. His yearning for power began to grow with each passing day, and he began to do whatever he could. It was under his influence that his grandson grew up like this.


    It can be said that almost all of his talents were wasted, all of them were based on the use of these means.


    Li Tianya snorted coldly: "it''s five, and the little brother who just came."


    "I said old man Li, don''t deceive others too much. You just agreed to let him in. I don''t think you three have any opinions. But now that you want her to join in, don''t look at him coming in with you Li Fei. You want to shield him and let your Li family have another chance. I tell you, there''s no door!"


    Su Yan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, but mu Tianxing sneered and said directly, "old man Li is right. This little brother is really qualified to compete. Don''t ask me why, because I choose to believe in old Liu and old man with mask."


    Looking at the eyes of the masked old man and Liu Zhonghua just now, Mu Tianxing must also know that this person''s appearance is not his real appearance, but who he is, which still needs his ability to guess.


    Ye Nanshan trembled to wave a hand, the signal passes like this.


    "It''s not what you do. What do you want to do every day? Do you want to let an outsider in casually, and the three of you still have no opinion? "Su Yan''s northeast accent burst out with a direct jerk.


    Old man Li pressed his shoulder and motioned him to sit down: "you''ll know later. You''re calm now. We all have no opinions. Do you want to be out of touch with us? We are a group. We need to unite. We experienced those things together in those years. I always know that you are interested in that thing. But I tell you, unless your grandson beat the other four people today, I won''t give you any chance to get in. "


    "Yes, if Su Luoyun can win the first prize today, you can go in as you want. We have no opinion at all. After all, it''s the one who ordered us."


    With a cold hum, Su Yan had to sit down on the stool. What and what is it? Why is it that there is more than one person?


    Now Ye Xin and Su Luoyun have to be calm. Does this guy really want to be their opponent today, but he doesn''t even know the details of each other, but I think it''s right. This should be a guy like ordinary people. He is not afraid, so it''s better to focus on Mu Tianhan.


    But it''s strange that there is one more person, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    "I don''t care who you are, whether you are a helper invited by Li Fei or a family member. If you want to go out intact today, you''d better leave here immediately."


    Ye Xin wanted to use up his last despicable means, but it was obviously useless, even Su Luoyun laughed.


    "What nonsense? Go to the challenge arena and see Zhenzhang. Now that I''m in this field, I don''t think I will live up to my grandfather''s trust and expectation. Come on, let''s do it."


    Their alliance has collapsed so far. In fact, what ye Tian and Li Fei are thinking now is that you two haven''t done anything.


    Ye Tian''s mouth: there''s no nonsense to deal with doubi and egomania. If you have to do something, it''s over. You don''t need to do anything else

 Chapter 103

    Just when they left the meeting venue and came to the open space above the beach of the sea view area, they found that a challenge arena here was like a lift platform.


    As they approached, the challenge arena, which was more than one person high and tens of meters long, sprang up, just like the aircraft carrier, the peak of mechanization attainments.


    The financial and material resources of the four families are extremely terrible, and it is not easy to arrange them.


    "After spending money, I always feel that things in those days were not so simple."


    Ye Tian frowned.


    But now there is no time to think so much about it. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. As long as ye Tian keeps on going, he will come to the conclusion one day.


    And the other three people have already had information, not too much surprise, only Li Fei looks like a man who worships transformers, looks at the elevator at this end, and keeps talking.


    "Wow, brother, this thief is cool. Come and have a look."


    Ye xinleng snorted: "when the black sliding earth spores were abroad, these technologies had been popularized and popular for a long time. It''s only in your place that the style of respecting martial arts can be made. Some of your places now are like ancient buildings."


    Mu Tianhan is also cold hum: "you like foreign keys so much. Don''t come back. Stay abroad. What are you fighting for when you come back? I tell you that your brother is better than you just because of his character."


    "Shut up, he doesn''t deserve to be compared with me. Mu Tianhan, don''t think you are the first one to reach the sixth floor of the warrior, I will be afraid of you!" Ye Xin is very angry.


    Su Luoyun Snickers. He wants them to have a direct conflict and fight with Li Fei. He is sure that he can deal with Li Fei.


    When both of them are defeated, they defeat Li Fei again, and then they can get the benefit of the fisherman. They can win directly from it, and then they bring the key to their grandfather.


    From small to large, his grandfather has been cultivating him in this way, and he has lived up to the expectations of the public. His talent and IQ have never fallen behind his grandfather''s expectations, but it is because of his grandfather''s bondage that his room for progress is so limited, and all his talent and IQ have been wasted.


    And he didn''t realize that because he had been influenced by this idea since he was a child, he would not change it.


    "I''m going to fight Li Fei. Let''s fight on both sides."


    Of course, Ye Xin is not stupid. Before Su Luoyun spoke, he directly looked at Li Fei who was touching the challenge arena.


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that he would conflict with Mu Tianhan on the surface. In fact, he directly pointed the spearhead at Li Fei, who wanted to distract his attention. When Li Fei really touched the challenge arena, he wanted to attack directly from behind.


    But at this time, Yirong Ye Tian grabs Ye Xin''s arm and drags him directly onto the counter. This sudden force startles Ye Xin. He hastens to start the sixth level cultivation of the warrior and shakes Ye Tian open.


    Ye Tian pretends that he really breaks away and retreats to the side of the challenge arena, while Li Fei is still under the counter. He doesn''t stand on the counter, doesn''t set out, and asks for the duel to start. Su Luoyun doesn''t look at Mu Tianhan, so he picks up Li Fei and flies to the challenge arena. Mu Tianhan sees that the situation is not right, so he flies up with him.


    Originally four people, two on two or four people scuffle, but at this moment, it turned into a one-on-one, and tripartite situation.


    The scene suddenly became very serious and tense, and the crowd gradually moved closer. Their eyes were focused on the two challenge arenas in the middle, and the other challenge arenas were used for standby.


    Ye Xin looks at Ye Tian coldly and laughs. He doesn''t know that this is her real cousin. He laughs and says, "as far as your cultivation is concerned, I think you''d better leave quickly. If I take your life today, it''s hard to avoid bad luck."


    "I''m not in a hurry to fight with you, but you want to attack Li Fei from behind. Should this shameful means be taken out in such a fair duel? I''ll take you off today. The four of us are over. After the battle, I will definitely be the last one to fight against you. "


    Ye Tianleng snorts. He doesn''t want to break the original four man competition, so he plans to leave Ye Xin on the challenge arena and solve the battle between the other three and himself.


    Oh, of course, Li Fei doesn''t count.


    "Brother, I think you''d better not fight your own future... Forget it, brother mu, let''s go, he''s also your brother-in-law in the future..."


    Li Fei''s words in the eyes of the public is nonsense, completely do not know what to say, only mu Tianhan smile: "I have not admitted him, we two come first!"Su Luoyun is very happy to see Mu Tianhan fighting with other people. Just now, ye Tian talks big and jumps over from other challenge arena, so he looks at him with a sneer.


    Ye Xinle is at ease. I wish all of you would fight to death. If you are seriously injured, you can easily win.


    Su Luoyun didn''t have the habit of talking so much nonsense like Ye Xin before he started fighting. He just raised his arms, as if there were any changes in his body.


    "I''m not very interested in your Su family''s unique skills. Go away."


    Although Su Luoyun is a bit arrogant, he won''t be irritated by his words. Looking at Ye Tian''s easy operation, he seems to be able to take over his unique skill that has been cultivated for more than ten years. He wants to move like a thunderbolt and let the guy who looks down on him die at the cost.


    Only one shot killed, directly canceled his name, in the next and Ye Xin counterpoint, he will not lose too much physical strength.


    With this idea, he moved his body, moved in an instant, and came directly to the front of the day. This is the cultivation strength of his sixth level martial arts, which is close to the seventh level martial arts.


    Ye Tian and Luo Yun Zhang receive ten percent of their strength. They easily take Su Luoyun''s fierce attack to the sea. Su Luoyun takes a few steps back. Ye Tian''s secret way is not good. It seems that his strength is too little.


    It seems that this collision is equal to others, and everyone is secretly surprised that ye Tian has the same strength as Su Luoyun, and can catch Su Luoyun''s thunder blow. If you hit Ye Tian, I''m afraid one day''s life will be lost.


    Everyone thinks that Su Luoyun didn''t use all his strength, but ye Tian is already using all his strength to defend, which is not the case.


    "What''s the matter? It''s my right, and he seems to be able to block it easily. No, it''s impossible. Is he really an outsider invited by Li Fei? It''s impossible to look at his appearance at a young age. He should be less than 20 years old and equal to me. He has such strength. It''s definitely 70% or more of those who have martial arts! "


    Su Luoyun is frightened. It seems that ye Tian was beaten back just now, but it''s actually himself

 Chapter 104

    Su Luoyun looks at Ye Tian in disbelief. However, the other party''s face is light, as if nothing had happened. The onlookers don''t know what happened.


    Li Tianya''s eyes how sophisticated, in this moment, his heart as if there is a big stone fell to the ground, bang of a hit, this boy has such strength.


    But all of the Ye family''s is really happened, last time in the villa he didn''t even make any reaction, there is such strength, there is no pride.


    "This son... If he can grow up safely, he will have a bright future. Ah, sure enough, I am as old as ye Nanshan Li Tianya is known as the madman in the patriarch of the four families because of his vigorous character and means, and he never praises others easily.


    If anyone hurt his family, he would take revenge at all costs. At that time, Li Tianya was the spokesman of the powerful side in the river and lake. He would rather offend any other family than Li Tianya. This is why Ye Xin and Su Luoyun have never attacked Li Fei.


    It''s just his character. Although he felt that he had gone too far last time, his character absolutely did not allow him to bow his head and apologize. It''s just this feeling that he wanted to lose face and live to suffer, which makes him feel a little depressed now.


    This guy, he''s hiding deep enough.


    Ye Tianneng''s patience and temperament are far beyond ordinary people. Even his mood, Li Tianya, feels that he has to experience more vicissitudes than himself. Why?


    So young and mature?


    Ye Tian and Su Ruoyun so easily after a palm, Su Luoyun Ze has no desire to make a second shot, his first time is to make a full shot, he originally wanted to attack fiercely, kill the night sky, save his physical strength.


    It is because of this that he appears to be in such an embarrassing situation. He has almost tried his best to make a shot, but he didn''t lose a day. Moreover, he used to treat him as a minion, but he didn''t expect the other side to have such strength.


    Now he is in a dilemma. He finds that he is not ye Tian''s opponent. The opponent has the strength of at least seven layers of martial arts. However, if he continues to attack, it is inevitable that the opponent will get angry. At that time, if he really starts, he will be too embarrassed to beat him.


    Su Luoyun''s mind is so meticulous, but after this collision, the other party still thinks that they are looking at each other''s flaws, so the people under the stage hold their breath and dare not make a sound.


    On the surface of collision, it seems that Su Luoyun retreated like a force. In fact, he was shocked by Ye Tian''s cultivation, but no one would think so.


    Everyone thinks that ye Tian is just an unknown uninvited guest, and no one will think that he is a young genius with strength. All the young geniuses are standing here now, which is even more impossible. Some people will suspect that ye Tian is just a waste that can''t be cultivated that day.


    Except for a few people who knew the inside story, all of them were shocked by it now.


    "Originally, I only thought he was a man with hidden strength, but I didn''t expect that he was equal to Su Luoyun. In this case, this guy''s achievement must not be higher than these four people."


    Looking at Liu Zhonghua, who was a Butterfly Valley Medical immortal in those days, the old man with the mask was shocked. Now his mind is so clear, and he knows how to invest.


    Before, Liu Zhonghua provided Ye Tian with a lot of medicine and other help. Ye Tian, naturally, was very grateful. He seemed to have expected such a situation today. In general, all the help provided to Ye Tian could be rewarded when he grew up in the future.


    The same is true of the mask old man. His previous 25 million and the 30-year collection of the precious human skin mask are all given to Ye Tian. Their investment is undoubtedly very successful. In the future, they may get multiple returns, although these things are very valuable.


    Liu Zhonghua laughs: "look, we are good people. We are used to it. Our luck is so good. I don''t know if God can see what happened in those years. I still remember it very well."


    The old man with the mask still had that kind smile: "since God has saved us, we should be grateful to God. If we do more good deeds, we will have a good ending."


    "Yes, a good man will die well."


    Ye Nanshan looked at the stage tremblingly. He didn''t know what he was thinking now. He knew that this stranger, this stranger, would be his grandson.


    If he wants to have such a grandson, he won''t be at the mercy of others. Ye Tian''s parents, his favorite son and daughter-in-law, are even under house arrest by Ye Wei. They can''t attend the date of the four families this time.It''s so sad, but one of them is a martial arts teacher who is equal to himself, and the other is a gifted young genius. How can they have the right to speak? In addition, they are old and have some signs of dementia.


    Mu Tianxing and Mu Tianhan look at each other. Their mood is a little complicated.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body? Wait a minute. How did he crush his voice jade slips? Do you want me to help him step down? How can this be possible? Does the other side have such strength? Let''s say he has something to hide. Let him come down first... "


    Su Yan was puzzled, but she suddenly saw the voice in her sleeve. The jade slips were crushed. Su Luoyun asked him to find a house, uncover it and cancel the battle. This made Su Yan not calm. What''s the matter? But maybe it was something unexpected, so Su Yan had to do it.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he spoke slowly: "what''s the matter? Since you don''t give my Yan''er, you should give up as soon as possible. Don''t delay on it. So you come down first. My grandfather has something to say to you."


    Su Luoyun takes a cold look at Ye Tian and walks down the challenge arena. Ye Tian doesn''t start all the time. He doesn''t intend to show his real strength.


    Next to Li Fei and Mu Tianhan stand together, two people are also the strength of the sixth floor of the warrior.


    However, Li Fei has a slight disadvantage in the battle. The opponent is the peak of the sixth level of the warrior, but he is just a little worse in the middle of the sixth level of the warrior. He has just broken through, and the sixth level of the warrior is not long. Mu Tianhan was the sixth floor of wuzhe before he was much longer than him. He was the first one to break through among the four of them.


    Since the later period of the warrior is a watershed, Mu Tianhan is still consolidating his cultivation and striving to break through the seven levels of the warrior at one stroke.


    Such strength can not be said that there is no gap

 Chapter 105

    How can Li Fei have no trump card? He has practiced the martial arts of invincible flame boxing for more than ten days and nights, but he has not used it yet. This is an unprecedented and exquisite martial arts that subverts cognition. It can even be said that the Li family does not have any martial arts that can be compared with this one.


    Even some martial arts that Li Fei can''t learn are not as exquisite as this.


    Li Fei is also a spectator, not too big, afraid of the world is not chaotic character.


    So he hasn''t used the invincible flame boxing now. If this martial art is used, I''m afraid the victory or defeat of the war will be decided.


    Li Fei is very confident, and Mu Tianhan doesn''t try his best to deal with him. Mu Tianhan is a martial arts maniac.


    So he enjoyed every fight very much. He didn''t take the ultimate victory as Su Luoyun did. He used all his strength to reach one person first, and then went to the next fight. They didn''t know what they were doing. Let''s write the original. Su Luoyun was called down.


    "This boy has the strength to beat him back... I didn''t have this feeling when I was outside the villa. How could I think his momentum was so fierce?"


    Mu Tianhan thought in his heart, Li Fei saw that he was careless, stopped and said: "you see, we are also people of different generations in the future. If we can''t fight each other, we can''t recognize you as the eldest brother! Let''s make it clear... "


    "That''s no good. Although I look up to you both in the cold weather, if you want me to really accept you, you have to show your strength!"


    With a long roar, Mu Tianhan suddenly took Li Fei seriously. He also tried his best to deal with the things at the bottom of the box.


    Then switch to the challenge arena between Ye Tian and Su Luoyun. After su Luoyun goes down, he leans in a corner with Su Yan. He doesn''t know what he is worried about. At this time, the challenge arena is empty. Ye Xin looks coldly at Ye Tian after Yi Rong. It seems that ye Tian is a powerful opponent, but now if they don''t fight, It is inevitable that others will gossip. Ye Xin does not allow this.


    Ye Wei can see clearly from the stage that since Su Luoyun has to fight him hard, his new son will not have any problem beating him.


    "What''s the name of the Su family? Is there anything important? Anyway, we are looking forward to the fight between these two people. Since this man can accept Su Luoyun''s attack, he must be regarded as a genius of which family. Today, he also comes to fight with them. Is it the illegitimate son of which family who will come back to rectify his name today? "


    "I think it''s the same thing. It''s definitely the illegitimate child of any family, and it has something to do with Mr. Liu. Otherwise, he would never say that. If it''s an illegitimate child, it''s also the blood of the family. As long as it''s related by blood, they can come to this 20-year agreement. Otherwise, why can Ye Xin come?"


    There are many different opinions under the stage, and everyone''s opinions are different, but ye Tian has left a deep impression on them. As long as you have the strength to take it out, in this society, you have the strength of the sixth level of martial arts at a young age, and you will definitely be admired by others, so you can be regarded as the genie of genius.


    Ye Xin gives Ye Wei a look in the eye, then directly pulls the fence of the challenge arena, and jumps from a challenge arena to the challenge arena where ye Tian is.


    Throughout the day, he didn''t move a step. He just stood on the challenge arena and looked at Ye Xin calmly. There was no provocation, no fear and no other feelings.


    But at this time, he even spoke: "come on, it''s time for us to come to an end. Who am I? After this battle, you''ll know the outcome. "


    After ye Tian''s swollen throat, the aura comes out in an unpredictable way, which makes Ye Wei frown and feel that something is wrong. It doesn''t seem like a person''s original voice, but there''s no way. He doesn''t have the same thick face as Su Yan. He has dropped his grandson and wants to fight with him. He must be famous, I won''t be able to embarrass my son, because he has a card.


    The battle is imminent, and Ye Xin begins to recall a martial art in his heart. Which martial art is the most suitable for attacking a genius?


    "Don''t say the result, you must lose anyway!" Ye Xin seems to have the same idea as Su Luoyun. He wants to decide the outcome with one move, because Su Luoyun may end up with some intrigue. So if he doesn''t take action, he may come up to fight with his own injury, and he will benefit from it.


    After all, once a warrior is injured, his combat effectiveness will be greatly frustrated.


    The scene changes thousands of times. In a moment, the Kung Fu lens comes to Ye Tian. In this moment, an unexpected thing happens on the scene.


    Yewei clenched his fist. He didn''t know where the uninvited guest came from, but his son would not lose. Just when his idea just fell, one of the people in the crowd, wearing a helmet and a coat, was hiding in the corner. Suddenly, he stood up and yelled at Ye Xin: "he is Ye Tian!"Almost at the moment when Wang Zhiming''s voice was heard, ye Tian moved directly. With his whole body''s cultivation, he immediately came to Ye Xin in front of him with a move of Ye Ye Ye Zhang. This sudden attack, with unmatched power and continuous power.


    Although Wang Zhiming''s cry won''t distract him - it''s the same whether he''s distracted or not. Since ye Tian intends to fight, he won''t make mistakes.


    The right hand is a fallen leaf palm, and the right hand is a fire snake skill. These two attacks are very complicated, as if falling from nothingness. People only see that ye Tian''s hand has broken all Ye Xin''s attacks, and then ye Xin''s body has collapsed.


    The fire started to burst out. At the beginning, the fire was very small, which made people wonder what it was. Then when the fire came into contact with Ye Xin''s body, it suddenly enlarged dozens of times. It was full of the length of a small snake and the thickness of its arm, just like a python.


    Such a fire snake, directly contacted Ye Xin''s body, and pierced him, leaving no trace of blood.


    Ye Xin was just surprised that his attack was resolved, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s attack floated to his body. At the beginning, there was no pain. Later, there was a very strong burning feeling, which suddenly began to attack his internal organs, and they were constantly burning.


    This kind of pain let him no longer can''t help, lost his voice and wailed, but in a moment, this wailing also gradually disappeared, with endless pain and surprise, he fell down.


    At this time, he heard and heard Wang Zhiming''s cry clearly.


    With the removal of the human skin mask, ye Tian''s face became clearer and clearer, and the cry became clearer and clearer.


    He is Ye Tian

 Chapter 106

    As the human skin mask was slowly taken off, ye Tian''s appearance also changed dramatically, from the original face of the uninvited guest to the familiar one.


    Just as Ye Xin''s chest was eating the incomparable rock, the cry came into people''s ears, and the human brain, after filtering the sound, would react to it. So when ye Wei realized what had happened, it was too late.


    Ye Xin is lying on the ground, wailing in pain. In a few seconds, there is no sound, which makes his eyes do not move. He stares at Ye Tian and the mask in his hand.


    Ye Xin, he just died.


    Countless people are flocking to it, and the battle between Li Fei and Mu Tianhan has stopped. They all looked at the other arena, the blood on the ground, and a cold corpse.


    Everyone kept thinking about what Wang Zhiming had just said. He is Ye Tian, he is Ye Tian, he is Ye Tian, he is Ye Tian


    The name Ye Tian is no stranger to all of them. This is because their reflection arc seems so long at this moment, No one knows what he is thinking and how blank his mind is. They came to this 20-year agreement today to decide who will get the right to enter the secret place from the four heirs.


    What happened now seems to be far beyond their imagination. They used to think that there might be controversy about the outcome of the market battle, but they never thought that when 90% of the people thought that Ye Xin would win, he died suddenly in a few seconds.


    No one thought that he would lose, and no one thought that he might die. The appearance of Ye Tian is the reason that makes the air quiet to the extreme. In the final analysis, this is the news that people can''t accept.


    "He, he is Ye Tian..."


    Today, some people''s throats can make sounds, and gradually some people begin to respond to this indisputable fact. No matter how to stimulate people''s hearts, it really happened.


    It is said that the young master of the Ye family, who has no talent to cultivate martial arts, is the original successor of the Ye family. Now he is standing here.


    What''s more, its absolute strength is far higher than that of Ye Xin, who killed Ye Xin on the spot with one blow. Ye Xin, who is known as genius and evil, died in such an episode. What''s his experience of living together with Ye Wei after more than ten years of living abroad?


    They tried every means to return home from abroad, and found a way to get the inheritance right of the Ye family. They drove their own brothers out of the house and put Ye Tian''s parents under house arrest. What else could they not do?


    But this is such a father and son group in Ye Nanshan have no way to shake the absolute strength, it seems that their forbearance succeeded, it seems that their insidious cunning has the upper hand, but now all this seems so ridiculous.


    Ye Xin just hit Ye Tian and died directly.


    Ye Wei''s lips began to turn white slowly. He looked at his son''s corpse lying on the ground incredulously. He was white and purple at the same time. He was still shaking. His voice was pitiful: "how can this be, you... You are really Ye Tian! What kind of magic do you use? "


    All of us take a breath at this moment and begin to sort out the development of the facts.


    And the few people who had expected or guessed things for a long time now smile with satisfaction. For example, Liu Zhonghua, for example, the old man with mask, ye Tian''s growth is far beyond their imagination.


    This makes them very satisfied, and at this moment, the most complicated mood is the four owners in the stands. Li Tianya has mixed feelings, Mu Tianxing is a little surprised. Su Yan is still scared. Fortunately, his grandson is resourceful, otherwise he might have died just now, but he didn''t expect that this boy would have hidden so deeply.


    "Good, good..." Ye Nanshan seems to have run out of energy. The last point of his strength is just to lift his hand up and shake a few times at Ye Tian. He mutters a few words, and two lines of tears flow down from his eyes.


    He began to think of the little things he had with his grandson and the prosperity of the Ye family.


    But after all, it is not equal to the respect of a strong man.


    He is old, and other families are eager to see the jokes of the Ye family.


    Even inside, there are ruthless relatives who do not hesitate to attack their relatives and use such vicious means to seek power and usurp the throne.It seems that in their eyes, right is everything?


    Ye Nanshan''s eyes gradually moistened. With a wave of his hand, he motioned to the two servants behind him to do something? Two attendants look at each other, take a look at Ye Wei, and go directly to the rear of the challenge arena to release the two people who are locked in the dark room.


    Yes, it''s Ye Wei who controls the house arrest. Ye Tian''s parents, ye Nanshan''s own son and daughter-in-law, and even his own grandson are driven out of the house. All these are designed by him.


    But at this moment, ye Nanshan only feels that all this is because of himself. He has mixed feelings. Two lines of tears gather together. It''s his own sin that makes his grandson suffer so much injustice and suffering outside, and shame his family.


    But in the final analysis, it''s just yewei.


    One day, although I know my grandfather is old and weak, I can''t blame him for all this. Moreover, although his grandfather is old-fashioned, he left a lot of things to himself when he was a child. I remember that in any case, I can''t blame him for the crime.


    On the contrary, ye Wei''s method is punishable by everyone.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold, looking at his parents who are tortured by house arrest, and their eyes are also ruddy.


    The two elders looked up at Ye Tian in disbelief. Although they were bound, they had no way to touch their son, but they knew that this was their own son, ye Tian.


    Just now Wang Zhiming''s voice, he is Ye Tian, clear.


    This is the moment.


    Su Luoyun takes a cold look at Wang Zhiming, and then his figure begins to move strangely.


    Some seem to be fleeing.


    The two of them disappear from the scene quietly. Su Yan coldly looks at the other four families and throws the key to Mu Tianxing, who is sitting on the stage. Then he hums and shakes his sleeve. He plans to leave with Su Luoyun.


    Although they are so full, they are actually fleeing from the wilderness. Now everyone of them still has a lingering fear in their heart

 Chapter 107

    I''m afraid that the strength of the whole Su family, only the head of the family can be different from him.


    In that case, why do you keep it?


    "Stop, don''t go."


    A majestic voice sounded, as if it was created by his profound cultivation of martial arts, just like Li Tianya''s voice before, it was so loud and broad.


    But it''s more insidious and vicious.


    Under Su Yan''s sleeve, his fist began to clench tightly, because he knew who the owner of the voice was. On the surface, it seemed that Su Luoyun and Ye Xin had formed an alliance, but in fact, without the communication between their two elders, how could there be so many things?


    The intention to form an alliance is just a way for the two of them to discuss their intrigues. In fact, who will let these two arrogant young people unite?


    At this moment, Ye Xin has a problem, but Su Yan and Su Luoyun want to leave directly. Do you think ye Wei agrees?


    "The Su family said yes. How about sharing weal and woe?" Looking at Su Yan, now want to foot oil, ye Wei directly came, temper is not a small Ye Tian? No matter how talented he is, he admits that he is amazing.


    But no matter what, he''s just a small generation. No matter how powerful she is, he can''t be a warrior. He can see that at most he can be regarded as an evil genius who can rank high in China. So what? Does he have any support?


    Su Yan and ye Wei are both martial arts masters, and Su Yan is the youngest of the four families. Both of them have considerable talent, so they will choose to form an alliance. This is because they are so ambitious at this age.


    But at this moment, because there is a little problem, Su Yan wants to abandon her directly and smear oil on Su Luoyun''s feet. In fact, to tell the truth, if Su Yan and Su Luoyun have problems, ye Wei will do the same. In order to protect his own interests, he can''t make a judgment because of the alliance to take care of his family''s interests.


    "Night family Oh, no, it should be said that Ye Er''s master is joking. I just want to see it in another place, and I hope you will keep your promise."


    Su Yan''s mouth is cramped. It seems that he can''t leave. He can only let it go. But in fact, when he thinks about it carefully, it''s true. Ye Tian''s backer is not clear now. Some people even have a good friendship with him. If he talks, maybe Ye Tian will be isolated and helpless.


    At that time, he was not allowed to be slaughtered by himself, so that his grandson, Su Luoyun, would still be qualified to compete for the successor of the 20-year agreement?


    Every one of you here is a crafty old man. It''s impossible for you to give up this fight for any reason.


    So Su Yan will never give up as long as he catches any chance, because the secret of the past 30 years has troubled him for a long time. When he gets to the martial arts master, it''s too difficult for him to reach the next level of strength, even it''s almost impossible, so he has to come into contact with the secret anyway.


    At the critical moment, even his grandson, Su Luoyun, can be abandoned. Therefore, instead of letting Su Luoyun''s brain be used for cultivation, he is playing some bad ideas with her, which is in line with his training. It is very important for people of Su Luoyun''s age to be praised and satisfied by their elders, and Su Yan is also highly respected.


    Therefore, in the dark environment, only dark people are created.


    Maybe Su Luoyun was not like this.


    "Ye Tian, I, ye Wei, Ye Xin, have no injustice or hatred against you, but you kill people for no reason. Killing people pays for their lives. The principle of justice is clear. You can decide for yourself."


    Ye Wei''s mouth rises, his hands embrace his chest, and he looks indifferent. He is still grieving for the loss of his son just now. In fact, he is just as hypocritical as Su Yan.


    Sons are just tools. Even if they become heirs, they won''t share their secrets with them. They are still young and haven''t reached the point where they need to find heirs. As long as their cultivation goes further, their life will even be extended.


    So the 30-year secret was too attractive for them, because they were all children at that time.


    Among the things they seem to adore, this sword should be ranked first. Decades later, he did not forget it, nor did he feel naive. Instead, he took it as the first thing in his life.


    I''m afraid no one knows what they thought at that time, but at this moment, they have no idea what the ultimate purpose of this date is, as if they have become a quiet expropriation.


    Ye Tian was not moved by Ye Wei''s voice. Before he took off the mask of human skin to ease the crowd, he burst out laughing and gradually lost his voice: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"Fifteen years ago, when you left the Ye family 15 years ago and the Ye family no longer recognized your identity, you mercilessly took refuge with foreign military families when the Ye family needed you. When you left, you had the cheek to go back to Ye''s house 15 years later, drive me away, and even lock up my parents. You tell us that no matter what identity you are, I will take your life today. "


    After listening to Ye Tian''s reply, ye Wei even began to laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, take my life. Come on, I''ll see how you take my life!"


    Ye Wei''s figure suddenly moves. Li Tianya pats the table and stands up, including Mu Tianxing. At this time, Su Yan does not dare to move.


    Even some of the old people under the stage are ready to help Ye Tian, but they don''t see ye Wei, and they don''t jump in the direction of Ye Tian, so they feel confused.


    He is resourceful and cunning. How can he fall into the trap as they wish? The direction it flies to is exactly the direction Ye Tian''s parents are under house arrest. They are now tied outside the dark room, and there are two guards. At this time, the two servants are killed directly by Ye Wei.


    He came to the challenge arena with ER Lao in his hand


    "Come on, I tell you, ye Tian, no one else is allowed to move, or I will kill your parents and tell them not to move!"


    Ye Tian''s left eyelid began to jump ceaselessly, his brow also wrinkled, and the veins on his forehead burst out. It can be imagined how angry he is now.


    And his reactions just now also told him that the sense of crisis this time was unprecedented, almost unprecedented. When he just started from the Li family, there was a little bit.


    Just now, after he killed Ye Xin, he became a little stronger. Now it''s unprecedented.


    The sense of crisis that has never appeared in the past half a month is so strong this time. In the past five hundred years, ye Tian has never questioned the error of his sense of crisis.


    But he has no choice.


    "Don''t even come here."

 Chapter 108

    Ye Tian looks at Ye Wei coldly. He puts his hands on his own parents. With his martial arts teacher''s strength, he can''t take away the elder''s life easily.


    Ye Tian has nothing to repay for his parents'' kindness of nurturing him. However, when they are in danger, he must not be helpless.


    Li Tianya had already begun to sit still. He growled angrily at Ye Wei: "what kind of man are you? Do you still take other people''s parents to coerce them? You put his parents down. Li Tianya and you are one-on-one. I do what I say


    After listening to Li Tianya''s words, ye Wei suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter grew louder and louder, resounding through the sky, and gradually became overcast and cold.


    "Keep fighting, you three. I''m watching. Keep fighting."


    Su Luoyun retreated step by step, but he was held by Su Yan''s arm: "good grandson, you can''t give up any chance. You can''t let that cunning guy get the key and enter the secret place with Ye Tian''s hand. As long as you have the chance, you have to fight for it, go, good grandson."


    Su Luoyun''s eyes are so firm when he looks at Su Yan in disbelief. Even her hands push her forward very hard. Ye Tian''s strength has just been seen by him. Everyone here, how can anyone help him? The rest of them are all at the sixth level of the warrior. Although they are at different levels, they are all limited to the middle level of the warrior. Ye Tian''s strength has reached the seventh level of the later stage of the warrior. This gap is a big gap.


    In this way, his grandfather also let himself to fight for, take life?


    As a child, he was constantly admonished by his grandfather, as if nothing in the world was more important than this agreement, including the life of her own grandson.


    Looking at Su Yan''s cold eyes, Su Luoyun began to return, thinking of his childhood. Over the past decades, he has been thinking about how to enter the secret place day and night, which is crazy.


    His family background doesn''t seem to be able to change this idea... He began to teach himself how to practice martial arts, what potential he needs to have to become a powerful martial artist, and what Su Luoyun''s absolute intelligence quotient should be, which also made Su Yan feel very satisfied. However, no matter what happened, no matter what happened more than ten years later.


    Su Yan''s idea is not the slightest deviation, or infatuated want to enter the secret place, want to obtain absolute power, so his grandson is just a tool, for him is dead or alive, in fact, now also seems so unimportant.


    "Go, don''t you even listen to my grandfather''s orders?"


    Perfunctory tone at this moment seems a little cold, like a cold wind, slapping on Su Luoyun''s body, let his heart cool half.


    He faltered: "yes, grandfather. Grandson, go and get what you want. "


    Just when Su Luoyun wanted to take the first step, he suddenly felt a pair of experienced and warm palms. He gently stroked his forehead a few times, just like when he was very small, just like when he made any progress on the road of cultivating martial arts more than ten years ago, he would be stroked by these kind palms.


    This feeling is like a spring breeze, so warm, so thick, as if his whole childhood because of it, just feel the real family.


    Now, at last, he understood.


    It seems that all his pursuits are to achieve his grandfather''s extravagant hopes, but ye Xin has passed away forever. Is there any soul after all? No one knows if there is anything else!


    But he had no choice.


    Ye Wei always looks around with vigilance. If anyone acts, he will execute one of the two elders first, but ye Tian''s voice is absolute. He doesn''t allow any elders present to help.


    "Thank you for your kindness, and please don''t do anything. Ye Wei, I can win the first place in the competition of the four families, or I can give you the key to the secret place. I can guarantee that you can leave here safely, but you must let my parents go first!"


    Ye Wei laughed: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? I''ve released them, and all of you here will knock me down immediately. I''m afraid I can''t even live. Don''t play tricks! "


    One day, he clenched his fist and said angrily, "do you think I can threaten my own brother and sister-in-law just like you? You are not as good as a pig or a dog! Not everyone is as faithless as you are. I, ye Tian, do what I say! "


    Every word, every sentence, let Ye Wei''s heart thump, but he is very crafty, so many years, absolutely can''t take it lightly, this thing can''t shake him."I''ll let you continue to play. If anyone moves, I''ll kill one of the two first to let you know what despair is!"


    This hysterical roar makes Ye Tian feel a little scared, but he has no choice. He has to ensure the safety of his parents.


    At this time, Su Luoyun sees his moving steps and walks towards Ye Tian step by step. The battle between Li Fei and Mu Tianhan continues after a while of recovery. The day''s surprise to everyone is not small, but the agreement is not over.


    Mu Tianhan will never give up easily.


    In his life of cultivating martial arts, he would never run away without fighting. Even if he lost his life, he would not be deterred. How can he become a strong man without such a state of mind? How can we reach the sky step by step?


    Ye Tian bit his teeth and yelled at Su Luoyun: "come up!"


    At this moment, it''s decided that they don''t have any in their mind. They want to fight a real battle. Su Luoyun knows that ye Dashao, who used to be completely out of sight, even looks down on him and can''t compare with him, can now bring him such a big trouble, even he thinks his life is on the line.


    This may be the result of nature making people blind, but if there is no way to do it, you have to pay a price.


    Although Ye Tian''s reason is very sober, his intention to kill occupies her body and mind again. Let him fight against Su Luoyun with all his strength, as fast as lightning.


    His sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger. She knows that she may be doomed today, but as long as her parents are safe, he will be reborn, which is not in vain.


    "My brother, there are still things to solve. I won''t delay with you now. Let''s use my real skills to bathe in the cold!"


    Li Fei knows that ye Tian''s killing intention is unprecedented, and his master told him that if this happens, he must interfere with Ye Tian on the rope, lest he lose his mind, so he and Mu Tianhan can''t drag on any longer.


    His cangding martial arts, which has been practised for more than half a month, seems to have witnessed its real powe

 Chapter 109

    Li Fei looks as usual. Although this is the first time he has used it in actual combat, he is also very handy. He has been practicing day and night for more than half a month.


    In addition, with the help of the son of magma for more than a week, I have made great progress, which is the essence of the flame boxing.


    Mu Tianhan is a little surprised, because Li Fei''s temperament is quite different at the moment. It seems that Li Fei''s real ability is really good strength.


    It made his blood boil and he cried out, "come on!"


    Li Tianya''s eyes also attracted him. He didn''t remember that his grandson knew this kind of martial arts. Did he learn it together with Ye Tian? The more so, the more he felt sorry for his move in the villa a week ago. How could he be so stupid.


    The results of Ye Tian''s challenge arena haven''t been triggered yet. The eyes are on Li Fei. People think he is different, but they don''t think there is any difference.


    The mystery of this kind of martial art has been handed down from ancient times to the present. At that time, ye Tian also heard his master say that martial arts and practitioners were originally one... But martial arts practitioners mainly refined the body, but he didn''t know what went wrong with the martial arts of the last pulse of the earth, which was quite different from the cultivation.


    With the progress of the times, human beings are degenerating, which is really a pity.


    People began to rely on all kinds of convenience, began to lose themselves in money and power, and even blindly pursue powerful power, leading to their more and more decline.


    Just like Ye Wei and Su Yan.


    Su Luoyun and Ye Xin may have been innocent, but they are unforgivable. If they have their own difficulties, they can kill people. What is the use of law?


    "Invincible flame boxing!"


    Li Fei didn''t have any sense of shame this time. Anyway, he was shouting very fast and loud. People only felt that he was magnificent. In fact, he didn''t even hear what he was shouting.


    Just now, a small fire snake sprang out of Ye Tian''s body. Now, Li Fei''s fist is burning. This strange method is not even possessed by a martial arts master. Even some people can only call it "magic", because we don''t know if anyone on earth can reach the realm above the martial arts master.


    In old age, the speed of practice will slow down countless times, so ye Wei and Su Yan, middle-aged martial arts teachers, will be so anxious.


    Mu Tianhan only feels fierce, but he doesn''t know what means it is, so he has done his best. This kind of strength makes him feel unprecedented, even the same as what ye Tian just gave him. This is simply to let any warrior surging powerful!


    "Mu family is cold resistant and can resist high temperature, but it''s such a hot fist..."


    Mu Tianxing feels that it''s not good. Li Fei also feels that Mu Tianhan seems to be unable to resist. He''s already doing his best.


    But it''s too late.


    When the two collide, the flame seems to incinerate everything. Nothing can resist his power and energy, even the Mu family''s martial arts. This kind of ancient martial arts has been practiced by Li Fei. I''m afraid there is no warrior of the same level on the earth who can resist it.


    But there was one who was not a warrior.


    Mu Tian Han''s forehead has been sweating, but even if he died under these fists, he has no regrets. Li Fei can''t recover his strength, and the form is imminent.


    I''m afraid that if Mu Tianhan really dies, Li''s Mu family will have to get married. Li Tianya feels that his grandson is very excited to grow up, but he and Mu''s family are old friends, so it''s best to be modest.


    However, this point up to now, because the game is too hot, it seems that it can not be done.


    When Li Tianya was going to stop his grandson, he was all in the movie.


    He was holding Su Luoyun''s body in his hand. The battle ended in an instant, and people could not even see clearly.


    Now what they see is that a flame on Ye Tian''s hand is constantly extinguished, just at the moment when Li Fei and Mu Tianhan are about to collide. Instead is a cold meaning, is the general energy of ice and snow, will completely extinguish the flame, let bathe in the cold feel cold shiver.


    Such a chill, but not from him.


    Ye Tian''s expression is very flat. When he leaves Su Luoyun in the challenge arena, people realize what happened.


    And the ice and snow in his hand is the energy of the poor family. At this moment, he easily put out the flame fist and ended the battle. He wanted to win and lose.


    There was some blood red in his eyes, full of intention to kill. He had killed two people today, which was a big killing. But the killing intention was still working, as if it was eroding his body all the time."Why do you feel that you have a better understanding of humble family... Bamboo slips? Is it the intention of killing... "


    Ye Tian''s strong will makes him not lose consciousness. Only Su Yan''s eyes are empty looking at the corpse on the ground, and people are quiet looking at the challenge arena. No one knows what he is thinking.


    No one knows, no one wants to know.


    The quiet air became chilly. Ye Wei trembled and pressed his own brother and sister-in-law. Their mouths were pasted with adhesive tape and their bodies were tied with ropes. With their cultivation, ye Wei could not break away from them.


    But they are very gratified, two lines of tears streaming down, looking at their son, they know that ye Tian grew up, really grew up, know these, even if they died is enough.


    For more than ten years, ye Tian, who can''t live a day, is an ordinary person. However, they did not blame him, but encouraged him to walk out of his own world on other roads.


    Now, they see that ye Tian is able to take charge of his own affairs. He will not be bullied and should not be a burden to him.


    "Yewei, son of a bitch, it''s your turn."


    Ye Tian cursed directly, looking at his parents'' tears, his heart was shaking. But this kind of murderous look makes Ye Wei shiver in his heart. Why? Why is it so cold? Summer has just passed


    He didn''t know why, but his heart began to gush with a touch of bad, and then quickly disappeared. How could it be that he was a martial arts master, a little warrior, and how could he exert pressure on himself?


    "You, go and give me the key to the secret place!"


    It must have been a point in the game. Su Yan stares at Ye Wei, but he doesn''t expect that this guy will make a profit in the end. When his son dies, he is still lucky, but now his grandson is dead.


    This is good, many lines of injustice will kill themselves, and now I have nothing, some feel lost.


    But I didn''t get anything. I don''t know what I''m doing

 Chapter 110

    Su Yan didn''t get anything, and he felt that he had lost everything. He didn''t know who he should hate. At the last moment, he didn''t even know that.


    He doesn''t know whether he should hate Ye Tian or Su Luoyun. In the final analysis, who is right and who is wrong? Is it because of them that his grandson died? Today, he knows that he doesn''t know where all his efforts come from.


    Life is just a few decades, work in mind, destroyed his grandson, but also for nothing to work hard.


    This short life, really should pursue strong? His Su family is already one of the four big families. Is there anything missing? Do you have enough food or warm clothes? Why did he pursue the indifferent? How did his own son and daughter-in-law die in those years?


    Now all my relatives have left me. What is left? I have nothing left.


    I have nothing.


    So, do you lose all the money you spend? Yes, that''s right.


    I didn''t get anything.


    It''s true that there is a vast sea along the road of cultivating truth, but it''s the same with the road of cultivating martial arts. Why not? There is no shortcut in the way of cultivating martial arts. You also need to go from life to death. You also need to put life and death beyond it. You need to fight bravely.


    But he even borrowed the strength of his relatives, and even killed them, leaving him alone in his later life.


    He is getting old, and he may become a person like Ye Nanshan soon. But I lost my only grandson because of my own plan. From small to big, I didn''t seem to have given him anything


    For more than ten years, I have been telling him what I need to prepare in order to capture the fragments, and what I lack doesn''t matter.


    How does Su Luoyun need to grow up and help himself? His innate intelligence is higher than that of ordinary people. He could have become a first-class martial arts genius, even be proficient in both literature and martial arts... But his talent, which is not limited by any limitations, is bound firmly in such an environment.


    Sulin looked at the sky with some melancholy, and he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. Maybe in the past ten years, she and her grandson didn''t have any emotional exchanges, but he learned more about these unspeakable relationships.


    In fact, the nature of what he forces him to do and what he orders him to do is basically the same. No matter from what angle or aspect, his grandson should not be such a person as he is now. Even when the other party dies, I am executing my own orders.


    Then, because he learned a little scheming abroad over the years and came back to blackmail Ye Tian''s parents, he got what he had been dreaming of for more than ten years with the help of outsiders.


    But in fact, no matter what, even if he gives this thing to him now and lets him go to the secret place, he comes out and becomes a super strong man, so what?


    Does he have a family member? All the people betray and depart from him, and even leave the world. Even if he gets the power of the absolute strong, no one will obey him. You don''t have any relatives to share the joy with him. You don''t have anyone to understand his mind.


    In fact, grandfather should be the one who loves his grandson the most. Su Luoyun is such a grandson. He is very lucky. Now the four families have become an heir, which is enough.


    No matter what height he has grown up to, it''s his future. Watching Su Luoyun grow up, Su Yan is really happy, but why doesn''t he find the fetters between himself and his grandson.


    Sure enough, I''m so old and stupid.


    Su Luoyun, in fact, some of his means are not his own. In fact, there are some orders that he wanted to disobey. He didn''t want to do anything harmful. But she can''t disobey her most solemn grandfather, the most sacred person in his mind, because his parents died early.


    So his grandfather Su Yan is his only relative, or even the only one to rely on. Su Lin is the only one who can express his heart and tell everything. He is so old that he has never made a close friend because Su Yan blocked all his opportunities to make friends.


    So Su Luoyun has always been alone, especially so. He seems to understand the pain of loneliness. He never wants to leave his grandfather. He even wants to carry out his orders, and then gradually becomes happy?This is impossible, he just want not to leave his grandfather, so finally know he face Ye Tian may die, he still hesitated, did not hesitate, to carry out his order.


    When he was in front of him, he also had some unreasonable orders that he didn''t want to carry out, but he didn''t dare, he didn''t want to, he said you can''t go against them, until the end, he did the same.


    Maybe no one has ever been born to be such a person, and no one has ever been a villain until he dies. But there is only one time in life. Some things may not be clear in this life, and they may have to wait until the next life. I hope he will become a man of both literature and martial arts.


    I wish his grandfather could turn over a new leaf, though he can''t be forgiven.


    "It turns out that I don''t have anything. What''s the use of these things? It turns out that there''s nothing from the beginning to the end. I want what I need, never."


    He looked at the two people in front of him with empty eyes and dull expression. In fact, nothing had happened, maybe a lot had happened, what should or shouldn''t have happened.


    But in this chapter, I really want to solemnly state the mind of the party concerned for the departure of a supporting role here.


    In fact, Su Luoyun doesn''t regret it. He may never regret it. From the beginning to the end, he may feel like a robot and live like a robot obeying orders. He has been implanted with a fixed program.


    In fact, no one ever needs this. It''s not anyone''s obligation, nor is it something that any child should receive. Su Yan may be unforgivable.


    Ye Tian stares at Ye Wei. His eyes are full of awe inspiring murderous spirit and full of murderous opportunities.


    The energy in his body seems to come from Fengshen bamboo slips.


    The energy contained in the bamboo slips is still unknown, so ye Tian is not sure, but he always feels that his understanding has improved by more than one level, and even the power of the Dharma formula has improved after he obtained the Fengshen bamboo slips.


    In history and legend, the people who once won the title of God bamboo slips have become the masters of the world

 Chapter 111

    Those good hands are the most powerful ones in the legend. Ye Tian''s understanding of Fengshen bamboo slips is very little, and his piece is quite different from theirs.


    One day, he felt unable to control himself, but he didn''t want to control himself. All his parents were in tears. Where was he bound by a big villain, that is, his own uncle? Even their lives could be taken away by his own uncle at any time.


    How can such a person be assured that his parents are in their hands, and that the lives of their two elders may be taken away at any time.


    One day, he can''t be relieved. He even can''t bear to look at his two elders and say such a crime. He has been a waste for more than ten years, and he has never been able to solve it. I''ve never been able to show my strength in any form of gathering.


    She has never been like the heirs of the other three families. Maybe compared with Li Fei, Su Luoyun and Mu Tianhan, she is an extremely unfortunate existence, even compared with Ye Xin, but only maybe.


    Although he can''t cultivate martial arts, and can''t do anything for his family, although he is teased by the other three families, even the people outside, she has a pair of parents who love her very much, and her grandfather who used to love her very much.


    Although she is old and he is old, ye Tian never blames him. One day, he feels very lucky.


    For him, love is more important than anything, and emotion is more precious than anything. Maybe his strength really ranks first in the world, but ye Tian doesn''t think so.


    Maybe countless people can''t extricate themselves because of their strength. For example, Su Luoyun, Su Yanwei, Ye Xin and his cousins, who just killed just now, are able to do so much for their own strength. Maybe their strength is really not a good thing.


    It may be that ye Tian has experienced too much in the past 500 years. He knows what he is short of. He has too few friends. He can''t feel the existence of feelings. He is lucky to live again.


    Then he will never ignore them, never forget them, and decide to make the biggest struggle for them, do his best for them and protect them.


    "Did you hear grandpa? Grandfather, I want you to let them both go


    One day''s eyes have been red, he has been completely killed will control the brain, he is now full of brain only kill Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei originally knew that ye Tian was a calm person. Maybe he couldn''t easily provoke him, but he didn''t expect that now he was so easily angered by himself. Looking at his bloody eyes, ye Tian should have no reason now.


    Yewei thought to himself: "how can this happen? Did I overestimate this boy before? How could he kill me? He''s just a warrior. I''ll kill him first if he thinks so. "


    Yewei has just got the key to the secret place he wants. When Su Yan looks up to the sky and sighs, it''s this moment that makes him know that what he lacks most is never strength. What he really lacks is family affection, but some things you don''t know how to cherish until you lose them.


    Maybe becoming stronger is an adventure, not all by your own efforts. It''s that you don''t have to fight with your own life. On the contrary, with the help of others, you will never encounter an adventure. Even if you do, you will forget to run away.


    Even if you are such a person who makes your relatives in dire straits, will God care for you? Ye Tian''s rebirth is luck, but it has its own definition.


    Ye Wei puts away the key to the secret place and takes Ye Tian''s parents as a threat to get closer to Ye Tian bit by bit.


    His idea is that with the cultivation of his own martial arts master and his own means to protect his life, he can kill Ye Tian directly and leave here with a flash of speed. At least that''s what he thinks.


    But the litigant Ye Tian''s eyes are already red, as if he has lost consciousness, and he even approaches Ye Wei a little bit.


    On the spot, everyone is sweating for ye Tianyi, including Li Tianya, elder Yiyi and even Mu Tianhan and Li Fei. Each of them doesn''t want Ye Wei, a despicable villain, to escape this time. Why does Ye Tian become so irrational?


    All of you are worried about ye Tian''s safety. No one will feel that there is any turning point. It seems that ye Wei will die if he moves, and what ye Tian does is his stupidity?


    "He is now under the control of murderous intention. You have to find a way to control Ye Wei. I''m afraid his parents'' lives will be difficult to keep..." the son of magma said directly. Everyone here was surprised at this humble child.But what he said seems to be reasonable. It seems that ye Tian''s state is really like this now. After hearing the words of the son of magma, they seem to plan to make a move. But if they miss and hurt Ye Tian''s parents, how can they explain to Ye Tian? Ye Tian''s parents are also martial arts practitioners, and most of the predecessors present are martial arts masters.


    And the warrior, also can''t help, even ye Wei can''t hurt.


    Because some satisfied with the day by day close, she made such a stupid thing, because can feel very satisfied, he even feel that he has the chance to win, can take the key to the secret, run away.


    Until he looked at a blue halberd in Ye Tian''s palm, like a blue dragon, slowly extending, and finally more than seven feet, like a magic weapon, shaking everyone''s heart.


    This weapon is amazingly long, even longer than anyone here, especially when he appeared;


    They don''t know why the creature appeared at the beginning should be called. It is absolutely a legendary creature, but he actually hovered like this, and then slowly turned into a blue weapon?


    How could this be possible, from a creature to a weapon? Or such a fantastic creature? Some people in the crowd even suspected that they were dreaming.


    "This... What kind of weapon is this?"


    There was an incredible exclamation from the people present.


    As ye Tian took out the cold spring, the people present felt that when it was incredible, they still felt that there was a chill in this hot deep summer, that is, before autumn? So diffuse in everyone''s body, around everyone''s side in general.


    It seems that ye Tian is the center, and there is no difference between the cold and the cold.


    It''s winter, freezing to the bone. People don''t know why they think of such a sentence

 Chapter 112

    The little blue dragon turned into a halberd, which was what everyone saw happening.


    "This... How is this possible? What level of weapon is that?"


    "Why does Ye Tian have such a blade... And he can still use it?"


    The crowd broke out the voice of doubt, but ye Wei''s vision began to fanatical, at the same time, there is Su Yan.


    But what Su can not as like as two peas, they have been unable to sigh. Actually, their su family has always known the secret of the source of the cold source of the family, but they don''t know what the source of the secret is. But the leaf spring that ye Tian is taking now is just like the cold feeling that once felt to him in the cave.


    He once asserted that no one in the world could stand the chill, or even call someone to guard... But now it seems that what he said can be treated as air.


    Su Yan sighed: "is this the thing from the source... I can''t even see it from a distance, yun''er..."


    I don''t know what it''s like to talk to Su Luoyun habitually, only to find that he''s gone.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are still red, and his clothes are even flying from behind. The water vapor on the spot instantly starts to form ice crystals, and starts to spread a little bit, which makes everyone shudder in the crowd.


    Even Mu Tianxing, the head of Mu family, is absolutely impossible to bring such a chill. This is simply not what exists in this world.


    It''s not the cold... It''s the bone chilling.


    You don''t shiver with cold, but the marrow in your bones is shivering with the chill.


    Ye Wei''s eyes were blazing and terrible, as if this cold spring was his own. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so good. I didn''t expect that ye Tian would give me such treasures together!"


    Having said that, he can''t care to kill Ye Tian. His palms are strong, and ye Tian''s parents who are tied there have no breath.


    Although Ye Tian''s father''s accomplishments are not low in the south of the Yangtze River, the direct difference between martial arts masters and martial arts masters is just a gap and a natural moat. It''s just like the weight of Hongmao and metal. Under yewei''s cultivation, one palm can kill the warrior.


    Two people quickly did not have any breath, but also did not have any regret, saw own son to grow up, now does not become his burden, enough.


    I just hope that all of you in this room can keep him safe.


    The scene in front of him is too exciting for ye Tian to control himself.


    He watched Ye Wei, and finally killed his own parents. Then he saw the remnant of the world with the help of Mu Tianxing and Li Tianya.


    Now the time is one thousandth of a second.


    Ye Tian just saw this scene, as if all the anger and revenge filled his whole body, that sense of killing was like getting nourishment, and began to spread and grow crazily. All of a sudden, it filled Ye Tian''s whole body, making him no longer have a little consciousness.


    What''s left is the scene of their parents being killed, and the scene of blood dripping. In addition, when they died of old age, they all looked at themselves with happy smiles.


    Time seems to be going backwards.


    The shadow of the world seems to be constantly hind legs, separated from the scene just now, and gradually flew into the sky. Then it flew farther and farther, shuttling into the time and space he shouldn''t have entered.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know where it is.


    When he saw his birth, his family was in turmoil. At that time, ye Wei was cut off by Ye Nanshan in order to become the son-in-law of a foreign military family, the son-in-law there and control power. Now that the Ye family has new and greater power to take over, and greater attraction, he will come back shamelessly.


    With the birth of Ye Tian, his parents are very happy. If you give me a hug and look at Ye Tian, it''s just like a newly married couple. They have never had an unprecedented love.


    It''s as if the vows of the mountains and the seas can''t be shaken. They don''t work here either.


    Because ye Tian''s birth makes them full of joy, and they don''t care about any other factors. Ye Tian''s body is so healthy, without any disease, and can grow up healthily in the future. Education is their own problem, and that''s what they think.


    No matter what other factors, there is no way to compare with family.


    As long as their son can have a safe environment, meet the people he should meet, make good friends and know enough good people. Don''t be deceived, don''t meet the cunning villain.In fact, what they want is really simple. Even after ye Nanshan tests, he shakes his head in disappointment and finds that his grandson can''t practice martial arts, but he hasn''t been sad for a long time. Ye Tian''s loveliness and integrity in his childhood make him give up his original pedantic idea.


    Who says a man must practice martial arts to inherit his family fortune.


    No one has ever set such a rule... Or a system. No one has ever said that ordinary people can''t have their own world. No one has ever said that even ye Tian can only be an ordinary person all his life. So what.


    Ye Tian began to show his talent in learning and began to have a very sensitive reaction to music, which made both the elder and ye Nanshan feel very happy. In the future, he will become a useful person.


    Since then, although the Ye family has survived in derision, even ye Nanshan has begun to smile every day because of his grandson. He is much more pessimistic than Su Yan. His life does not have many years. Any strength is empty talk and has no effect. It doesn''t make any sense.


    It''s enough that he has such a lovely grandson himself.


    Later, as ye Nanshan got older and older, ye Tian began to grow up little by little. He began to go to high school, began to understand the philosophy of life, and began to know how to be a man and be polite.


    He began to learn and use, to be a very upright person, this is let Ye Nanshan completely put down the heart knot.


    However, this kind of life doesn''t last long. Ye Tian finally knows that he is the only one who has no cultivation ability. Although his parents comfort him all the time and ask him not to talk about it on the line, ye Tian still secretly keeps fit and practises boxing, hoping to increase his qualification as a martial artist.


    It''s a pity that all this is in vain, and Sanlao also advised countless... Unfortunately, ye Tian is persistent, and they can''t scold him.


    But up to now, no one in the Ye family has ever blamed Ye Tian for not being able to practice martial arts. Rumors only care about the outside of the Ye family, and they have no other skills.


    "Uncle and aunt, I don''t know how you can give birth to such a waste. I doubt that he is not from the Ye family."

 Chapter 113

    Ye Xin''s heartless ridicule, full of the ears of the two elders, let them examine this problem again and again, or finally decided to ask them to go out.


    "I''m sorry, since you have chosen a foreign military family, don''t have anything to do with the Ye family..."


    Before ye Tian''s father''s voice falls, ye Wei takes the thunder and dissolves all his attacks.


    "You... In these short years, you have become a martial arts teacher. It seems that you have drained all the resources of that family. It''s you."


    Ye Wei spat: "don''t make up with me. Do you want me to call you brother again?"


    Ye Nanshan coughed softly. Although he was a martial arts master, he was too old.


    It''s also related to his practice.


    Ye Wei defeats Ye Tian''s father, and Ye Xin throws Ye Tian out of Ye''s courtyard. This kind of sign indicates that they are both more suitable to be the heirs of the two generations of the Ye family.


    Ye Nanshan has no way to stand up... Just a month ago, ye Tian was still in his mind. No matter how many hundred years have passed, ye Nanshan can only respect the strong of martial arts family and make them new heirs, father and son.


    The public opinion outside is in an uproar. We must know what will happen next, but he has two directions.


    In the last life, because the whole universe was reversed by Ye Tian, it no longer exists.


    Only in this life, Wang Zhiming, Su Luoyun and Ye Xin failed to succeed in all their conspiracies. Now, except for Wang Zhiming, who is missing, they have all left the world.


    With their own feelings... Maybe regret, maybe disbelief, maybe


    No, maybe.


    These things have happened... There is no possibility of looking back. Ye Tian doesn''t know how to go back in time, and he can''t be reborn again.


    His will has been occupied by the intention of killing. This one thousandth of a second is also in a flash. Greedy Ye Wei killed Ye Tian''s parents. Now he slaps Ye Tian with one hand, and even takes Ye Tian as an ant. He will be crushed to death with one hand, and then he will find a way to kill him.


    Because the attraction of the cold spring is really too big, it''s just a magic weapon with legendary atmosphere all over. It''s a waste in Ye Tian''s hands.


    Yeh Wei thinks so.


    So his greed, let him disturb his own threat, ye Tian, with his parents plan, even how to leave do not know.


    But his desire made him lose his mind. The cold spring is so powerful that ye Wei has a premonition that it may even be worth no less than the secret place he has been thinking about for decades.


    Now he is full of killing Ye Tian and taking it to the cold spring.


    Mu Tianxing acts directly, and Li Tianya does not know how to kill Ye Wei. However, it must be too late for ye Tian''s safety. He is too close to Ye Wei. He can''t save Ye Tian and kill Ye Wei in an instant. They are all martial arts masters.


    In this way, ye Tian must die.


    Although Ye Tian took out his weapon at the beginning, it was amazing to them, but now, at this moment, ye Tian is not going to die.


    No matter how powerful and legendary this weapon looks, it must have nothing to do with the dead. Today, it''s really full of twists and turns. So many talents have to fall.


    Su Yan has no interest in these things, but he will feel sorry and angry because these things fall into yewei''s hands.


    Of course, it''s all people.


    "Is this weapon going to be taken away by Ye Wei? No, we must stop him and decide on the ownership of the weapon after his death..."


    People''s eyes began to show the same greed. I don''t know why, they have unspeakable extravagance for this cold spring. They want to occupy it for themselves, which may be the world of the jungle, Strength is so attractive to people.


    It is because of this that there are two corpses here today, both because of their families'' ridiculous extravagance in strength.


    Li Fei roared: "be careful, ye Tian! That guy is a bastard


    Ye Tian''s two women, who had been assured of Ye Tian''s strength, were not calm at the moment, because ye Tian had been walking in the direction of Ye Wei. Now ye Wei has also made a move. They probably didn''t think he was in any danger before, but what about ye Wei? He is a martial arts teacher! Even ye Tian''s father, who was just at the top of his talent, was killed by him!


    The existence of such a hand to Ye Tian, now imminent, he is afraid to die.How many people here will be heartbroken, heartbroken, and how many people feel lost?


    Ye Tian''s sense of crisis has intensified to an unprecedented intensity. He has participated in it and began to distort his will. Moreover, the strong sense of crisis has predicted the short-term future.


    Right now, there will be three bodies on the ground.


    As if all this is a foregone conclusion, ye Tian''s body will appear on the ground immediately.


    "Cold door."


    Ye Tian murmured.


    Yeh Wei didn''t feel any touch, just felt a little cold.


    The distance between him and ye Tian was shortened in an instant. At last, the Fengshen bamboo slips gave Ye Tian a little sense of consciousness, so that he could use this dharma formula which he had never practiced. The last time he used it, the whole South Lake was transformed into an ice lake.


    But ye Tian knows that if his cultivation is not enough, the more powerful he is, the more he will be attacked.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even think about it.


    With a cold smile, ye Tian''s will is no longer full of killing intention, and a touch of cold is resisting each other, which leads to Ye Tian''s eyes, one is blood red, and the other is blue.


    This chill made Ye Wei''s speed slow, as if he could reach the palm of Ye Tian''s body in an instant, which slowed down countless times at the moment - even his and others'' sight slowed down countless times.


    A small arc like a full moon is extracted from the water vapor in the air. It is only the same size as a line. It begins to expand slowly here without water, freezing the water vapor bit by bit. Even Yeh Wei was cut in from the center of his palm by an arc, and then it was like destroying, and the arc was unstoppable.


    But it looks so small, although it is constantly expanding.


    But now it doesn''t look very spectacular - but Li Fei knows it.


    Yewei is a little puzzled about what this is and why time has become so slow. But he can feel that he has no pain except cold. Is this arc just a bluff?


    Then he felt that the arc was expanding a little amazing... It had passed through his body. This was the last scene he saw. It was Ye Tian''s mouth rising, his eyes with different colors, one blood red, one blue.


    And the last voice he heard.


    "A thousand years of broken snow."

 Chapter 114

    The air was so cold that everyone was shivering and cold. At this moment, the temperature has already exceeded zero, and the practitioners within thousands of meters are cold and shaking uncontrollably.


    "This..."


    People began to be inarticulate - they didn''t even know what was going on. Ye Tian''s low voice was as small as a silver needle on the ground, but he could hear it clearly.


    They had never seen such a person as he was now - there was no intact place on his whole body, his ragged skin was covered with blood stains, but his eyes were very firm. There is even a sense of awe inspiring killing, just like the blooming flowers on the other side, which makes people feel cold.


    No one has ever seen such a "warrior" with a smile and perseverance.


    There is no place in Ye Tian''s whole body. It''s like a blood man. Indeed, ye Wei''s palm is still on his body. Indeed, the human body can''t bear it.


    However, in such an indescribable shock scene of congestion, before Li Fei and others reacted, the turning point of the situation was fixed in the corner of his smile.


    Why is this smile moving?


    Life and death are nothing but a matter of indifference.


    The temperature drops more and more low, even the air has become strange, just that moment of water vapor, all turned into snowflakes, falling. Mu Tianxing stretched out his palm and looked at the sky in disbelief, looking at the more and more condensed, more and more vertical and horizontal ice and snow energy.


    It''s not human.


    Although Ye Tian still got this palm, ye Wei also ate Ye Tian''s humble family solidly. Last time in Nanhu, ye Tian was just a simple attempt, and he didn''t have any practice any more. He didn''t know what happened. It seemed that at that moment, the second stage had resonance with himself, and he used it.


    Maybe it''s because of Fengshen bamboo slips? Or maybe it''s just a cold spring of excitement.


    In a word, in a word, ye Tian doesn''t know what kind of effect it will have, what kind of height it will be, and whether it can kill a martial arts master.


    Yewei is the one who has the biggest gap with himself. No matter Qin Tianyu or Ye Xin or Su Luoyun, no one can compare with him. This is a true martial arts master. He can be a powerful man anywhere on the earth.


    This may be the foundation of a family - or the top strength in the world.


    But that short and slender ice line... Is really a line to describe can be appropriate, no one at the beginning to see ye Tian''s hand, no one cares about the beginning to see the trajectory of cold spring.


    They can only hear ye Tian''s soft voice after a few seconds, as well as freeze time.


    With the progress of these... And the gradual spread of the ice line, it was just a thin blue line that passed through yewei''s body... But it was so powerful, as if nothing could stop the ice line.


    Destroy everything.


    This is a cold will, and no one has ever appreciated this state.


    "What is it... Why, it''s still expanding..."


    "What the hell will it be like..."


    "No... no, I''m going to lose consciousness..."


    The voice is as big as a mosquito. Now the martial arts masters standing in the same place can feel the chill inside, Even if they are so far away, they can''t be spared. What kind of means does Ye Tian have? How awesome is Ye Tian.


    Today, he has subverted everyone''s understanding of the younger generation.


    Ye Tian now, the "martial arts" he released didn''t even touch them. He felt like this. What would happen if he was touched or hit? Now it seems that there is a person in such a situation.


    And this person, do not know what kind of consequences and symptoms will happen... He is not naive enough to think that he has nothing. After thinking so much, in reality, it''s just a second or two, because it seems that the time has been frozen. It''s not moving forward, and there''s no difference.


    Ye Wei''s eyes, see only Ye Tian''s expression, like a cold and merciless beast, and like a bloody hunter.


    For the first time, he could see such a long space in a warrior.


    As if the world is focused on him, as if time stops because of him, as if this chill does not belong to the world, from the boundless world beyond the clouds."I''m dying."


    Yewei didn''t realize it and could only accept the facts.


    He saw that up the corner of the mouth, ye Tian took him a palm, and did not want him to think the same spot killed. There is only a emerald green gem, which seems to have been cut or broken, in Ye Tian''s palm.


    The fragment, which is broken into many pieces, is like a jade pendant, which is firmly held by Ye Tian at the moment.


    Time is still very slow, but the speed of the ice line is faster and faster, gradually expanding, constantly expanding, so it becomes more magnificent, the energy contained in it does not fall but rises, not just a little bit.


    It''s amazing speed.


    Arc gradually frozen everything, in any place it touched, all will be cut open, frozen into two solid ice, without any breath. Including life.


    But it doesn''t mean to stop because of this. The arc is still expanding and gradually flying into the sky. That''s why everyone''s eyes are here.


    It doesn''t mean to stop.


    On that day, the arc became bigger and longer, and I didn''t know where it was going to end, what it was going to destroy, and where it was going to end.


    What we know now is that only yewei''s body is divided into two parts. The half of ice and snow sculpture in human shape is lifelike. His eyes don''t even have time to twinkle, but only see the last "smile."


    The arc, in the end, made him feel as if he had seen nothing to stop the arc. This arc with a chilling chill is just a little bit of Ye Tian waving the cold spring in the air.


    They don''t know what "snow Millennium" is, but they only know that the power is worthy of the name.


    Ye Tian''s eyes gradually blurred, looking at the gradually rising towards the sky, still expanding the ice arc. Gradually he couldn''t see clearly, but it didn''t stop. On the contrary, it became more and more huge and amazing.


    It''s getting clearer.


    It was frozen for only a few seconds, like an hou

 Chapter 115

    The arc is so inconspicuous, but also so much attention, as if no eyes will not be attracted by him.


    At this moment, all the people are staring at the arc, watching it expand bit by bit, and then a little bit toward the distance of the sky.


    Ye Tian feels that his consciousness is fuzzy enough. Cold weather is just the first form of the cold family.


    And broken snow millennium, is the real cold door.


    I don''t know why. One day, he came up with such a sentence in his mind. He didn''t know what this formula meant to him. He didn''t know what it meant to him? The fearless secret?


    But ye Tian only knows that he should close his eyes, life and death from the day, the road is now.


    Li Tianya is still thinking about what happened in the villa that night. Looking at the present night, he doesn''t know what to say and what to think, but the other party has closed his eyes now, without any characteristics of life, still standing in the same place.


    Today, he is not fighting against anyone or any of the four families. He has defeated the martial arts master with the strength of a warrior.


    Who has been like this for thousands of years?


    The mood of Mu Tianxing and Su Yan is also very complicated. Maybe Mu Tianxing is a little more complicated than Su Yan. Now Su Yan''s heart is empty. Why is he the one who survived, but why is he reluctant to die?


    Li Fei shouts out and rushes to his good brother Ye Tianfei. He is very anxious at the moment, hoping that nothing happens to Ye Tian. Mu Bing Bing and Qin Luoyao are the same, regardless of the number of people present, they will not feel shy. If ye Tian dies, what else is there in the world?


    The two girls are fragile and seem to be unable to stop their tears. Qin Luoyao keeps her tears from flowing, but he still can''t control them. Even a girl like Mu Xuebing, who has received a dignified education since she was young.


    He couldn''t control his tears. The solemn sky, with the gradual expansion of the arc, became narrower. What kind of chill was it? Penetrating heart, cold winter, shaking the sky.


    This soldier''s will is the will of Ye Tian, now it seems that no one can inherit it, but ye Tian is standing in the crowd like an immortal sculpture for tens of thousands of years.


    Standing at the highest point of the crowd''s expectation, Li Fei, even a little nervous, wanted to cry, but he knew that all this had no effect. He was a little dull until the son of magma came and pushed him away, beating Ye Tian''s pulse.


    "Are they all your thirteen o''clock? He can still be saved. Use your medical technology to save him


    It wasn''t until the cry of the son of magma that everyone reacted. The matter is over. They are still struggling about what they want, why they worry about it, why they think about it, and what they are troubled by?


    It seems that the present, the present, is always there.


    The son of magma is a man who has seen the world. He has also seen several fierce battles in those years. Although one day''s fight is thrilling and soul stirring, it''s just the most terrifying one he''s seen since the beginning. It doesn''t constitute the most magnificent one, so he hasn''t recovered as much as they did.


    As soon as he said that, some people who knew medical skills immediately walked towards the stage. For example, Liu Zhonghua doesn''t want Ye Tian to make any mistakes. This is a rising star. He hasn''t come to the time of fall.


    After some inspection, Liu Zhonghua was relieved: "fortunately, it''s really helpful. Don''t ask about it. You old friends all come to help me. I''m afraid he needs to take care of him for a long time."


    Whether it''s Li Tianya, the mask old man, or Mu Tianxing, they are willing to participate in helping Ye Tian without any complaints. They feel that such a Xiaobei who brings about a change in the world can definitely change the world in the future, no matter good or bad.


    Some people in the crowd began to greedily look at the long halberd, greedily thinking about what kind of magic Ye Tian mastered, greedily thinking about what ancient secrets Ye Tian used just now.


    But their big desire to break through the sky, but they dare not speak, all the four family heads... Now only the two who help Ye Tian, what qualifications do they have to speak? Su Yan is insane and does not know what he is doing.


    And ye Tian''s cold spring... Once again became a legendary creature, a blue dragon, back to the mark in his wrist guard.


    Ye Tian''s eyes closed, at the moment by Liu Zhonghua open an eye examination, can also see the red killing, it makes people feel chilly.But he had lost consciousness and was on the verge of death.


    Mu Tianxing''s eyes are very complicated at the moment. He looks at the owner of the Qin family and his daughter weeping beside Ye Tian. He sighs plaintively. The other side is the same, there is always a sense of unspeakable taste, but do not feel so bad.


    Who would think such a son-in-law is poor? But how can we have two so soon


    Women don''t stay, but how do you always feel that... This wave is a little bit of a loss?


    Li Fei carries Ye Tian on his back and goes to the place where Liu said he was healing. Along the way, he won''t let anyone touch Ye Tian. Of course, in addition to the two girls who always guard Ye Tian''s side.


    Several old people finally negotiated. During this period, the four families sent people to protect Ye Xin until he woke up.


    No one is allowed to think about weapons or magic weapons. He is not allowed to explore his secret. If he does not want to say it, he must not be forced. He is now the common heir of the four families, and the key to the secret can only be given to him when he wakes up.


    Anyone who violates the above agreement is the common enemy of the four families.


    Think about it. Is it still alive to be the common successor of the four families in Jiangnan?


    There is only one martyr in Ye''s family. He can only show the same smile all day. Although his son and daughter-in-law have passed away, he has a capable grandson.


    In fact, they are all old muddleheaded. A handful of old bones are useless, and they can''t help their grandson. However, his grandson is so proud of his indomitable spirit.


    Although he can no longer speak, he can no longer express his opinions, but he will not be like the Su family now. He is divided up by several family elders. Although he has the name of four families, he is also a subsidiary of the other three families. In the future, there are only three families in Jiangnan, but the owner of Ye family.


    It''s Ye Tian. Later, the three major families, led by the Ye family, all the former Ye family cadres were reconvened. They were snowed by Ye Nanshan because of Ye Wei''s appearance

 Chapter 116

    Even if ye Tian''s parents died, the Ye family still had the original elder. Set up a spirit tablet for them and pay a good tribute to them.


    Ye Tian, in a coma, is their master.


    Why is the Ye family the first of the three new families? Mu family and Li family are willing to sacrifice their lives in order to protect Ye Tian. This is their obligation to repay their kindness 30 years ago.


    Ye Tian is the successor of the world and the future.


    No one will feel that he is on an equal footing with these elders. There is nothing wrong with him, and no elders are unconvinced.


    They know that this era no longer belongs to them, but to the heroes of integrity.


    On that day, the end of the ice arc was not the other... But the sky. Cold door, broken snow for a thousand years.


    This blue sky, unexpectedly, has not been able to stop the power of the cold.


    Among the amazement of tens of millions and hundreds of millions of people, on that day, all the people in China could see that the clouds in the southern sky were split on both sides and cut in half.


    Even in today''s society, it is still described by science as a natural phenomenon that has no way to explain. However, those who had experienced the four family gatherings on that day knew exactly what happened on that day.


    Is it a vision that science cannot explain, a natural disaster¡ª¡ª Or human?


    Indeed, no one can admit it, and no one dares to admit it to the people they haven''t seen. That''s what a person has done.


    And that person is not strong, but stronger than anyone else.


    And nothing is impossible.


    It''s been a whole month since the family reunion. The dilapidated seashore leaves the traces of war.


    Jiangnan, Mu family.


    Mu Tianhan''s desire for martial arts became stronger and stronger. That day, he was defeated by Li Fei''s invincible flame fist. Instead of being discouraged and unwilling, he was more frustrated and braver, striving for strength.


    He thinks that hard work can make up for everything. His goal is not only Li Fei, but also ye Tian. He is proud to have two such peers around him.


    The strong come out step by step, and there is no other example.


    Mu Tianxing always feels that a daughter of her own has been pasted to such a boy without saying a word.


    I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. The week of coma has passed, but his daughter hasn''t been home all day. Before, if she doesn''t go home all night, her brother Mu Tianhan would have called her.


    The master of the Qin family is not in this mind... Ye Tian saved his life earlier. He did not expect to have such a marriage with his daughter now, and he did not know what would happen in the future.


    For half a month, Li feiqin, Luoyao and muxue have been guarding Ye Tian''s hospital bed. They didn''t communicate too much, and they were immersed in grief. Yes, they were hurt that day, because Liu finally determined whether ye Tianneng could wake up or not, which is still unknown.


    Finally, on this day a week later, the day ye Tian woke up was a sensation for Jiangnan.


    Li Fei is a bit dead, but watching his brother wake up, he knows he should be happy, but he can''t make any expression on his face. Only some helplessly looking at the figure, and then carefully inform Liu old.


    "I''m really sorry, brother. I''m to blame for not watching them. "


    After that, the figure got up and left in silence, regardless of the subsequent dissuasion of the son of magma. I also went to a world that didn''t belong here. I don''t know what would happen there.


    On this night, ye Tian no longer has vital signs, and his eyes can finally open.


    When he saw the ceiling of the luxury ward, he seemed to know that he had been sleeping for a long time. His brain was not a general pain, it was an unbearable tearing pain.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what he had experienced. All the wounds and cracks on his body healed miraculously. It doesn''t leave any trace. At the same time, it''s as if his whole body has been washed by the chill. It doesn''t leave any murderous breath.


    "It''s the terrible chill that washes away the killing intention in your body, and even transforms it into more pure energy. It''s still unknown what it will become." The son of magma was also present. He told about ye Tian''s physical changes in the past week.


    Ye Tian can also feel that the bamboo slips in his body are no longer so violent, and this chill can be gradually accepted by his body - because his cultivation ushered in another breakthrough.This time, it''s not as simple as breaking through one or two layers.


    He looked at his body in disbelief: "how can it be... How many levels of cultivation have I crossed directly..."


    The son of magma''s expression is solemn. He knows that ye Tian is shocked, but it''s imminent now. He walked forward directly and pulled off Ye Tian''s wrist guard.


    The empty arm, originally the light blue mark of the dragon, has now become pitch black and no longer has any characteristics of life.


    Regardless of his physical discomfort, ye Tian constantly uses his internal cultivation to stimulate it, but it doesn''t help. Even the water cup beside the hospital bed is broken by Ye Tian.


    "The spirit is dead, that''s the price."


    The son of magma looks at Ye Tian without any emotion.


    On the surface, ye Tian has given up his hatred and even made a name for himself, but only he knows how much those three fools have done for him. Only he knows how ye Tian survived and how many things he sacrificed.


    Everyone can only see the rising sun, but no one has ever noticed the stars that disappear because of the rising sun. People only care about the things in front of their eyes that absorb their most sight. Who is willing to see the superfluous things?


    That''s why the son of magma is silent now.


    Ye Tian naturally doesn''t know what happened in the past month, but he looks at the empty ward, the eyes of the son of magma, his rapidly improved cultivation, and the gray mark.


    He understood that he had lost too much for his own gain.


    Why in this life, I only want to end the five hundred years of hatred, in order to kill Ye Xin and ye Wei... His parents directly lost their lives because of his recklessness. On the surface, he was avenged. In fact, his own life was on the line. He didn''t know how crazy his friends had done for him.


    How can he have the heart?


    Long sigh, live for hundreds of years, how even cherish the truth of the present people do not understand, so and the pursuit of illusory people what is the difference?


    "Please also make it clear to the son of magma... that

 Chapter 117

    With a long sigh, the son of magma said, "they''ve done too much for you. You can''t fail them. Although I know that if you swap places, you will do the same


    "I have checked the spirit of the cold spring. He fell into an endless sleep, which is definitely not easy to wake up. He is also an intelligent spirit. In order to help you fight against the killing intention in your body, he does not hesitate to sacrifice himself to restore your consciousness. Even the spirit is like this, not to mention a few of them? "


    Ye Tian was silent and could not say a word.


    Because he could feel that it was this chill and his intention to kill that offset each other that made him safe now, his wound healed, and he broke through three levels of cultivation in a row.


    Yes, his current cultivation has directly reached the Ninth level of Qi training, which is the peak of Qi training. It''s only one step away from spirit cultivation.


    "I know that your secret may be bigger than I thought... But you are definitely related to that world, and it''s not small. I believe you are an old monster who has practiced in that world for hundreds of years."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t force you to tell me the secret. Now that you are safe, all I can do is to tell you the truth. Because of my rebirth, I don''t have any strength and can''t participate in it. "


    The son of magma sighed. Now he has no previous accomplishments. Otherwise, even if they made a big mistake before, he can go back to heaven.


    But now he has some experience of practice besides his excellent skill of refining weapons. Besides, he has no help to give Li Fei. Therefore, its function is very little, and it can''t play any role in such substantive matters.


    So once you encounter this kind of thing, you can only rely on yourself.


    "Shortly after you were in a coma, the three of them began to worry more and more about your safety day by day. Until that day, Liu Zhonghua told a secret, which involved a wide range of aspects."


    "When it comes to what you call the capital, I don''t know what kind of place it is. I know that the place is now comparable to the Imperial Palace in Inner Mongolia. It''s full of crises. In the capital, there is an unknown secret island, which is called the elixir island. "


    The son of magma said vaguely: "Liu Zhonghua was able to get the news about the elixir because he had some friends with several experts in the capital in his early years. He looked at the people and was so worried about your safety, so he told them the news about the elixir island. They are also in the spirit of a try. Hu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao went to lingyao island to get back the medicinal materials to cure your disease. "


    "But I didn''t expect that they actually found herbs all over the island, so they thought they had found the treasure and went there more and more frequently."


    "Until one time, they two girls went to the elixir Island, and there was no news. That day was two days before you woke up, the penultimate day, and today is the first day Li Fei left. He had no face to face you, and he had nothing to say to you, so he went to Lin Yaodao, but he didn''t think about it, You''ll be awake tonight. "


    What a coincidence.


    The son of magma sighed: "maybe it''s really nature, and there are countless twists and turns. But it''s not convenient for me to tell you all these things. You need to explore the things about Han Quan by yourself, and the killing intention in your body that is not the original plan. It''s up to you to solve them by yourself. I can do less and less than I did in those years, and I realize it, so I don''t ask for it. "


    Ye Tian heard the words of the son of magma, but he could roughly guess how impractical these people would do for themselves. Maybe this is the characteristic of life and death friends. If ye Tian had been a friend, he would have done the same.


    Unfortunately, it happened to Ye Tian''s friend, and he felt very sad and sorry.


    They all blame themselves for their incompetence. They have suffered so much injury that they worry about the result.


    And because of their own stupidity and carelessness, so that their friends will be in danger.


    He was a little sad: "it''s a pity that I''m incompetent. Even though I became the Ninth level of refining gas with the help of my spirit, I''m still losing any progress and change. I still don''t have the ability to protect everything. I want to become stronger until my relatives and friends are no longer threatened, I don''t want to be someone who rules the world. I just want to protect what I want to protect, that''s all


    The son of magma sighed: "maybe your state of mind is the real practice. Maybe I''m really old. I wish you a good journey. I don''t want my old bones to come down and I don''t have any company." He said and looked at Ye Tian seriously."You must bring my apprentices back, and those two women. Don''t let them down. I want to see more of you."


    The pain of Ye Tian''s mind gradually disappears. He begins to meditate and absorb aura to recover his dry elixir field and become the Ninth level of refining Qi. He doesn''t have any maladjustment, because this is the cultivation he has passed, and now he has reached it again. She only thinks it''s a leap from the fifth level to the Ninth level of refining Qi, and her strength is improving very quickly, He has never lacked any other uncomfortable foundation or experience. Unlike daojue, it seems that he also exerts its maximum effect in his Qi training level.


    It seems that ye Tian''s cultivation speed is closely related to this skill, and that piece of Fengshen bamboo slips is the key to his rapid progress. Cold spring temporarily suppresses his killing intention with cold.


    It''s such a suppression that makes you crazy to become a bamboo slip. His savvy is really closely related to this bamboo slip, as well as his practice. It seems that this bamboo slip can''t provide any aura, but it can make his killing intention his own urgent need, Even his own injuries can heal, the role of this bamboo slips to now ye Tian can''t say clearly.


    It is this kind of hazy power that makes the Fengshen bamboo slips have the legend spread and stories.


    After some meditation and energy supplement, ye Tian can feel his body recovering rapidly.


    Although the practice of Qi level 9 is not in the past, his cultivation does not have enough time to stabilize.


    In the next thing he faced, it was a key step for him to stabilize his cultivation and move towards spiritual transformation. This is another bloom of his new strength and a test of his return to the peak

 Chapter 118

    When it comes to the spiritual realm, I''m afraid that there can''t be any stage of the earth''s martial arts masters who are their own opponents. This is the gap between the practitioners and the martial arts masters in the later stage.


    People who practice martial arts and those who practice truth are one, but they don''t know who separated them. Who is it? It weakens the warrior to the present situation.


    The son of magma looked at him and felt that ye Tian''s way of cultivation was even better than that of thousands of years ago. Moreover, thousands of years ago, they could not break the shackles of this world and integrate with the world they yearned for. However, thousands of years later, their world became more and more depressed. He could not tell Ye Tian these words, We need Ye Tian to explore by himself.


    It is not a good thing to pull up a seedling and encourage it.


    "Hopefully, you''ll bring all three of them back."


    A new journey has begun. Ye Tian is about to face a new challenge and go to a new place.


    Similarly, the son of magma did not want to go with Ye Tian. And he can''t, he promised Li Fei, he will not participate in this matter, because now he really does not have any ability to interfere.


    This has made him sad enough, and he doesn''t want to delay anything, so he is more desperate.


    Looking at the appearance of one day''s cultivation, he seemed to see himself in those years. However, as time goes by, it''s gone forever. No one can only sigh about the ruthlessness of time, the sharpness of time, but no one has the ability to fight against anyone, and no one can change the time. At least, now he thinks so.


    Time passed quickly, the son of magma and cangding looked at each other silently.


    Li Fei didn''t take him with him. Instead, he left the word of magma, because the body of the son of magma would feel uncomfortable if he left cangding for too long, which they found recently.


    Now they are looking at the empty ward, cangding can''t speak, and two old friends, the son of magma, seem to have returned to the time of a thousand years, but in the past two thousand years, they have never been so anxious, so eager to hope that time can pass faster.


    "After two thousand years, only a few of them, I think we should trust them."


    Touching cangding, the son of magma slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Tian decided to meet Liu Zhonghua before he left. He didn''t know something clearly. If he went so rashly, I''m afraid he didn''t know what happened.


    The news of Lin Yaodao''s appearance was brought by Liu Zhonghua at the beginning, and was approved by the son of magma. Actually, the son of magma has told himself what he can say, so the rest of the information must be in Liu Zhonghua''s body.


    It''s the familiar Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the familiar president''s office. Ye Tian goes in this time, but he sees Liu Zhonghua alone.


    Sitting with him in the dean''s office at the same time was the old man who once gave himself a mask and paid a high price to photograph himself.


    Let''s call him the mask old man.


    Since the end of the last family gathering, several of their old people have often gathered together, especially the two, Liu Zhonghua and the mask old man.


    No one knows where Su Yan is? Ye Nanshan, Cui yinshanlin, has been guarding the throne of his son and his daughter-in-law, and the graves of Ye Wei and Ye Xin. When they die, they are equal.


    Yejiajing orderly, coupled with Li Tianya Mu Tianxing two great help, can be said to be endless.


    Ye Nanshan had a close relationship with these two families in his early years. In fact, over the past 30 years, everyone has been red eyed. Now the key is given to Ye Tian, and they are finally at ease.


    They suffered such a calamity 30 years ago and survived because of the battle between Yuzhi and soul eating.


    Under the wrong circumstances, they left something that they thought was a rare treasure. Even if they got something, they could become a powerful man. Because the key of such a treasure was divided into four parts and was handed over to the patriarchs of their four families.


    This makes them covetous, as if they want to put together some historical texts... To turn them into enemies.


    And they were birds of the same forest. Why are they in such a hurry? This matter is completely over. After it''s over.


    They have finally begun to find that what they have been pursuing is not powerful, but something ethereal. Now that they have sorted out their ideas, their three families are thriving in Jiangnan.


    In fact, there are many of them, and they will never be redundant. There are only some things left. If you want to see clearly, you must go through them thoroughly.Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to lose, and it''s not necessarily a good thing to get. There are no illusory principles in this world that are fixed.


    And their pursuit of these things, people always, pursuit of too harsh, just like you like a thing, here did not get him, you will try every means to get him, until you really get him.


    You will feel that getting it is just like that.


    Losing is the same reason. After you pursue something for a long time, you understand that it is not suitable for you and does not belong to you. Your real feeling of letting go is the mood of Mu Tianxing and Li Tianya.


    They have been practicing martial arts all their lives, but they don''t really focus all their attention and concentration on the martial arts cave. Instead, they go to fight for the five stars who are competitive and fierce. How can such martial arts be pure?


    How can it go far.


    Looking at the arrival of Ye Tian, Liu Zhonghua and the old man with mask still have a kind smile on their faces, as if their life is much simpler. They have already seen through the red world and these boring disputes.


    This is their state of mind, let them have a pair of insight, see ye Tian''s potential, until ye Tian can complete such a thing. But what happened this time, they didn''t worry so much, not because Li Fei was not their apprentice, but because they trusted Ye Tian and several others.


    I don''t know where this trust comes from or why.


    The expression of the masked old man has never changed. Liu Zhonghua is actually the leader of their group. I don''t know why. He has kept a low profile for so many years, and has never participated in any disputes. He just bears secrets and everything in the world.


    Mood, in some cases, is not the voice of age.


    And exercise, is absolutely essential to growth, with life and death, some things will become more and more difficult

 Chapter 119

    Moreover, he did many good deeds, never fighting for vain money, and those illusory things, and never fighting for strength. He knew that at this age, he could live such a long time and be so happy, which was God''s gift to himself.


    The old man with mask is similar to him. They are contented people. Although their sons, including all their relatives, all died on that day, they don''t feel that there is something. It doesn''t matter.


    "Ye tianxiaoyou, you wake up as expected. We all know that you are lucky and have your own way. And as I expected, you will wake up on this day. I knew it more than a month ago, but Li Xiaoyou didn''t know it. "


    Liu Zhonghua seems to have known all this for a long time, as if he had expected it. He knows that ye Tian will come today and what kind of things ye Tian is coming for.


    Although Ye Tian was full of doubts in his mind, he didn''t know what had happened recently... He didn''t know what kind of relationship it had with the two old people in front of him.


    But he only knew that he had two brothers... Well, it could be said that the safety of his lover was in danger, but he still managed to restrain his anxiety and sat down in front of the two old men.


    "Your state of mind seems to be more than several times better than ours... Your secret should be a little shocking. But it doesn''t matter. In our opinion, you are only a 20-year-old. You are still in a troubled world. You still have countless things to pay attention to and avoid. Even if you have a far better mood and experience than ordinary people, your friends don''t have it. "


    "So this matter may seem dangerous to you, but to some extent, it may not be what you think. You must go this morning, but you should be more careful. It''s not easy there. There are too many people."


    Ye Tian is puzzled, but looking at the kind faces of the two old people and their silent expression, they must have nothing to tell themselves.


    "The key to the secret place was discussed by the other three families and our elders in the south of the Yangtze River. We decided that we should take care of it first. When the four of you come back from the capital unharmed, we will give you the key and let the four of you go in together, because there are four pieces of the key, but we have never found anything, In fact, he wants us to unite and unify. That is to say, there are four places to go in. "


    Liu Zhonghua shook his head bitterly. They greedily thought that only one person could get the complete key to enter, but they didn''t think of Yuzhi''s good intentions.


    No matter what happened, ye Tian felt that he had never been qualified to blame the two old people, so he stood up respectfully and bowed to the two old people.


    They are indeed their elders. I asked myself how long I lived in the last life. This life is just this one.


    With such a mind and idea, ye Tian gently said: "thank you for the love of the two elders for so many days. Ye does not know if his mother-in-law will let you down, but ye will do his best, because the comfort of their friends is Ye''s safety. "


    Finally, he closed the door of the president''s office, and ye Tian was far away from the hospital. This is the most frequent scene in his life, and each time is the most short-lived scene.


    "Old man Liu, do you really trust him, or do you have your own selfish heart, and you can''t give the key to others?"


    An uninvited guest came from the dean''s office. Yes, he was here before. It was originally a conversation between the three of them. This person was Li Tianya, Li Fei''s grandfather. Because his grandson appeared to comfort her, how could she not worry? She had already come to the hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine to discuss a theory with Liu Zhonghua, but after he knew the truth of the matter, It seems so surprised and surprised again.


    This time, Liu Zhonghua remained silent with a smile. The old man with the mask said faintly: "if it had been this young man, his performance would have been very satisfactory to us, but there were some things he had to do, and no one could stop them. There were still some things that would come in the near future, not far from us, It''s not far from the world


    Li Tianya heard that, but his beloved grandson was in such danger that he was so angry that he slammed the door.


    Because he doesn''t have any reason to stay here. In terms of strength, these two old men are so hidden that they are always several times more than themselves. So what else can he do except leave?


    Do you want to fight them to death?


    He doesn''t even know what happened to his grandson.During this period of time, I gradually found that I used to be aggressive and invincible. I kept it until I was so old, and then I found that some people didn''t eat their own way at all.


    This makes him a little sad, and ye Tian can go through such a great training, he does not know whether it is possible, but he always feels that their understanding of Ye Tian is still too shallow.


    No matter he once cut off the sky together, or he was seriously injured, still able to smile, indifferent to life and death, how many people in this world can have such a state of mind?


    With his departure, the dean''s office was quiet again, but one day he didn''t know what happened and what they were talking about. What he needed to know was that all this was clear only when he took the train out of the capital.


    To know what happened?


    He didn''t choose such a mode of transportation as air transportation. Instead of taking a plane, he took the train directly and went to the capital all the way, so the train ticket he bought would last two days and two nights. They would think it was a waste of time. Now he found that it seemed unsafe to take a plane.


    No why, ye Tian doesn''t know why his foresight is so sensitive now... This time, his foresight really tells him that if he chooses to fly to the capital this time, something will happen to the plane. His foresight is so accurate now.


    The last time his foresight told him that he would reach a state of near death - but not completely death, so he dared to do it again, but he didn''t expect to use the cold snow for thousands of years.


    The more accurate the predictive power is, the more confident Ye Tian can rely on it. With such a layer of protection, he can turn the bad into the good in many dangers

 Chapter 120

    "The y123112 train to Beijing is about to take off... Ah, no, it''s about to enter the station. I''m sorry to say it wrong." Ye Tian holds his suitcase and eats stinky tofu. The hat on his head is a 1980s painting style.


    He heard that the train was about to take off, and almost vomited stinky tofu on the aunt in front of him.


    "Damn, this is a former stewardess."


    Ye Tian shakes his head, but he thinks of Li Fei. Ye Tian follows him to eat in the evening. Now it''s hard to see what he doesn''t eat. And I didn''t know how to make complaints about it, and I never knew how to come here.


    I don''t know how they are doing, what they are doing and whether ANN is safe.


    But why is there no news.


    "I have something on my mind."


    Ye Tianzheng is eating stinky tofu. He doesn''t know where a greasy fat man comes next to him and looks at himself with a smile.


    It seems familiar. I saw him when I bought stinky tofu just now?


    Out of politeness, and he had something on his mind, he had to answer, "yes, hello."


    The fat man knew that ye Tian might not like to talk to strangers, and he didn''t talk much. He just kept wiping the sweat on his head with a handkerchief, because it was easy for him to have some problems. So in such a hot summer, he was very sad.


    And looking at Ye Tian eating stinky tofu, he didn''t have any appetite at all. This thing only tastes delicious.


    "It''s said that Jiangnan has been cold for a long time. I really don''t know why. People from the satellite administration have raised their tables, and they have to define it as an unsolved mystery... The fission of heaven..."


    Fat man talks to himself, but ye Tian smiles. He knows what he''s talking about. It''s impossible to tell him that he did it himself. Even if he said it, he didn''t believe it.


    But it is true that after that, he can feel that his heart has been removed and his illness has just healed. Next, he has to face new challenges. I remember that in the five hundred years of my last life, my master said that if I didn''t have the demons of Wang Zhiming''s event, my talent would be far more than that.


    It''s a pity. And I don''t know where the helmeted Wang Zhiming went.


    "Lost a lot, also got a lot, worry about gain and loss, this is the human feelings, although tangled, but I do not want to lose as a human capital." Ye Tian sighed and silently touched the mark on his arm. Now it''s like a tattoo, lifeless, and no longer has the original aura.


    Hanquan, even though he didn''t know his name, became its owner by mistake. He promised to help it recover its memory, but he was protected by him again and again.


    And this time, he may even fall into endless sleep.


    Ye Tian secretly made up his mind, no matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles he experienced, he must restore the cold spring, and he must fulfill his promise. This is my own vow. If there is a day to disobey it.


    As like as two peas of the car on the train ticket, he knew he should get on the train. He said that it would be a good two day sleeper train, and that the next berth was the fat man.


    Ye Tian, who has no luggage, is naturally relaxed, but the other party is different. Not only is his luggage hard to put, but also he can''t climb to the upper berth.


    The reason why he was too fat made him say something hard: "brother... I don''t know if you can help me..."


    Nodded, ye Tian is very relaxed to put him "plug" up, let this fat elder brother secretly frightened, this must be what kind of arm strength, oneself can have 200 Jin.


    "Brother, I can''t see that you have practiced it." Fat brother saw that ye Tian''s strength was amazing. Before he came to Jiangnan, he heard that there were so many experts here that he didn''t lose to the capital. He didn''t expect to see ye Tian on the train today. It''s really a great honor.


    Ye Tian''s bitter smile, not too many words, in fact, he thinks the life of ordinary people is also very good. From different angles, some ordinary people are really easy to get along with. Ye Tian never feels disgusted with them.


    And I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any ability to cultivate martial arts, and I don''t relate to today''s world. But there are always some people who are more powerful than ordinary people, but they don''t shoulder the responsibility they should shoulder.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Even if ye Tian does not force you to shoulder what kind of heavy responsibility? What kind of things to do for the benefit of mankind, but at least you can''t harm society and embarrass others.


    It is absolutely unforgivable that he is just an ordinary person, who has done nothing and has not offended anyone, but has been harmed by them.In his last life, what he suffered was never what he should have suffered.


    Ye Tian has never been dazzled by revenge, but who can bear this kind of experience? Ye Tian is a good man, not a man who is popular.


    Not only that, he also adheres to the principle of "people do not offend me, I do not offend." I''m in a good mood.


    If we see injustice, we will help each other.


    This is the heart of Xiake and the way of cultivating truth.


    So no matter what kind of strength he is now, he has a heart of returning to nature. He will not have any feeling of arrogance when he gets along with ordinary people.


    This is because he never bullies the weak and never looks up at others, which makes others feel that he is easy to get along with.


    This is his modest and low-key character. Most of the time, it is a natural barrier for him. Most of the time, he is just an ordinary person and will not attract people''s attention.


    Fat brother is comfortable lying on the upper bunk, takes out his mobile phone, and plays in the upper bunk. Ye Tian holds his hands, makes a pillow shape, and begins to lie down and meditate. He carefully recalls his experiences and feelings of breaking through because of injury over the past few days. Even if he doesn''t have it now, he needs to finish it immediately, He will not slacken his practice.


    Sometimes ten years is the same as a day, no matter what kind of things are the same.


    First of all, you have to be able to persist and calm down before you can do it well.


    Ye Tian closed his eyes.


    It''s very quiet on the train. The train to Beijing has a lot of space. Ye Tian bought a very high ticket, so the space is very comfortable and spacious. He doesn''t have to worry about being disturbed.


    The fat brother in the upper bunk is a little excited when he plays games, but the wind is good, so he can''t affect Ye Tian. He has no distractions, which is the highest level of meditation.


    "Just now, I realized that the supreme way Jue seemed to be in a very excited state for my breakthrough in this period of time. What would happen if I broke through the spiritual realm with the supreme way Jue?"


    Ye tianbai thinks, but he can''t understand

 Chapter 121

    At the beginning, he broke through Hualing. He was his master, and several elder martial brothers made a Hualing pill for him.


    With the help of this elixir, his breakthrough will be so easy, and there is no bottleneck in the practice of washing marrow Sutra. Although today''s supreme formula is the same, there is no magic pill on the earth, and he still doesn''t know how to break through.


    He didn''t know how to get to the world of cultivation.


    It''s also possible that he will stay on the earth all his life, but his primary goal now is to solve the problems in the capital. If he can only stay here in this life, he will not slack off, and his practice will not be without pursuit. It''s a big deal that he will live a Smart Life in this life.


    "In fact, I''m always concerned about the master and the cultivation world, but in fact, there''s nothing bad about the earth. At least I''ve solved all the things I should solve now, and there''s one last thing, which is to ensure their safety."


    "If there''s no way to leave and go to Xiuzhen, then stay here."


    Ye Tian even thought that if he had no way to go to the real world, he would give Li Fei the essentials and skills of real world cultivation, and then slowly pass them on to become a new school. Otherwise, the earth would be full of waste, and martial arts would not fall.


    Now he doesn''t think about the complexity, but the most important thing for him is the capital.


    "Little brother, I don''t think it''s easy for you. Do you want to use your mobile phone? Let''s kill two sets."


    The fat brother in the upper bunk is playing very hard. He still wants to call ye Tian together, but he is rejected by Ye Tian, because ye Tian has never touched his mobile phone and put it in the young people, but it''s a great thing.


    Of course, ye Tian can play, and his reaction is comparable to that of a professional player, but she thinks that the game is slow motion in his eyes, so it''s meaningless.


    Li Fei is happy in it, and he will be a big wrongdoer. He will give all kinds of games. Of course, he says that he is a big wrongdoer? I can''t compare with him.


    Ye Tianjiu took out his mobile phone, which is not right for Li Fei. Why do you think of Li Fei when you see everything recently?


    Do not know in the distance where Li Fei sneezed, low scolded a.


    Ye Tian updates the game on his mobile phone, and then adds a friend with fat brother. He doesn''t know why. Today, he knows his accomplishments. When he reaches the Ninth level of refining gas, when he has no clue in the birch forest, he can''t do anything except let time settle down to stabilize his accomplishments.


    And it''s no faster than Xiuzhen world. You don''t have to fight every day. Killing others is the fastest way to experience.


    If you want to be strong, you really have to practice more, and you have a firm will and a state of mind not afraid of injury.


    There are many difficulties and obstacles on the road of cultivating truth.


    And the practitioners are the people who cross the difficulties and obstacles and become the strong ones in the realm of cultivation.


    He is called a practitioner of truth.


    Soon, the next good game and fat brother add friends, two people did not start to kill up, soon Ye Tian got super God, the game also ushered in the end, fat brother whole Mengquan do not know what they are doing, and ye Tian also feel no meaning, see the person is that person died.


    "Wow, come on, brother. I''ve played thousands of games. I''ve never seen such a strong man as you!"


    Fat brother exclaimed, and finally understand why Ye Tian does not play games with himself, dare feeling is not to see himself.


    Ye Tian knows that he misunderstood, but he has no way. He still smiles and doesn''t speak. He only gives Pangge a feeling of silence. Pangge is a self-made man, which is a bit like Li Fei.


    And ye Tian thinks that if you can eat and grow meat, now it''s almost the same type of question, but he doesn''t know what kind of ghost constitution, and he won''t get fat if he eats too much.


    Just like myself.


    Ye Tian shook his head bitterly: "the world of ordinary people is really simple, tall and short, fat and thin, birth and death, such a flat light world is true."


    Ye Tian''s five hundred years of practice and enlightenment have not been spent in vain.


    Therefore, he has a very unique view on the way of cultivating truth. He always feels that he can easily transform spirit and even become a golden elixir.


    These have been precipitated and repeated over time, and he feels that his foundation is more stable than ever before.


    And he has got rid of the demons in his heart. He can also maximize his talent on the way of cultivating truth. He will no longer have any difficulties and puzzles."The train has arrived..."


    After a fight in the car, fat brother cried out that he was bored. Ye Tian thought for a long time and spent a day and a night in this way.


    Then ye Tian had nothing to do. He found some Chinese herbal medicine books on the Internet, and also some secret information about the earth.


    That''s what he found out about the island of elixir.


    "I went to say that this thing called Baidu is so convenient, how can I be confused? And the above statements are quite different. Combined together, it can be said that it is very comprehensive information."


    Ye Tian has always only inquired about some serious things on the Internet, but he didn''t expect that if he had some gossip or secret news, the information that pop up was 100 times as much as those regular encyclopedias.


    Ye Tian is also very rare, and now he needs this information.


    During the rest of his time on the train, he integrated all these information and found that the herbs on the miraculous medicine Island mentioned by Liu Zhonghua were all shocking and valuable medicines, and many of the medicines there came from the miraculous medicine island.


    This elixir island is open once every three years for a month. It is said that its entrance is in the most prosperous place in the world, and the conditions are very harsh to enter.


    And every time his entrance is erratic, it will change in every dynasty.


    Until now, when the society is stable and stable, the entrance is located near the capital city, wandering around here.


    Every three years, there are fanatics related to traditional Chinese medicine, and even pharmacists go to search for the island of miraculous medicine. Once they are found, they will enter quietly. Some pharmacists go in and return with a full load.


    Some pharmacists and even some new people are gone forever.


    "No, there are still three days left in the opening hours of this year. I have to find the entrance in these three days, otherwise I won''t be able to get in and they won''t be able to get out."


    Ye Tian realizes that time is very urgent. To get to the capital in these three days, he has to find a few of them and bring them out. The difficulty can be imagined.


    Now the train is just in Beijing, and I don''t have any information about the entrance. I don''t know whether it''s reliable on the Internet

 Chapter 122

    "Little brother, do you have any confusion... Eh, Elixir Island, where do you want to go?"


    Fat elder brother explored a head, curious leaf naive what is looking at. I didn''t expect that what ye Tian saw was the elixir Island, which made him grow up.


    Ye Tian doubts: "what''s the matter, you know?"


    "More than knowing!" Fat brother swallowed his saliva, "in fact, this time I went back to the capital, also because of this time, otherwise I stayed in Jiangnan for three years, why suddenly came back."


    Ye Tian was a little excited when he heard this: "what''s the matter? Do you have any relationship with this island? Or do you know its entrance? "


    "Brother... Don''t be so excited. I know you do. But my master told me that you can''t tell anyone."


    Brother Pang was in a bit of a dilemma. He really swore to his master. He was very sincere and would not talk nonsense.


    "Where is your master? Take me to see your master. I have a friend trapped on it. Life and death are uncertain!"


    Ye Tian said anxiously, which surprised fat brother. It turns out that the situation is so urgent, and ye Tian already has friends on the island, which can see that he is not simple.


    "But why, they all went up, and you don''t know where the entrance is... Forget it, I''ll take you to see Master, and we''ll talk as we walk."


    The other party is also kind, very easy to talk, ye Tian is overjoyed, did not expect that he ran into a fat man on the train, unexpectedly and the island has a relationship, and as long as you can know the entrance, the rest should be easy to do, is to find them a few things.


    And ye Tian conceals the fact of the warrior. When he knows that Pangge says he knows, ye Tian tells him all about him, but he doesn''t tell him anything about himself.


    Fat brother nodded as he walked.


    "My master can walk along this alley. I don''t know how to call you."


    "Ye Tian."


    Ye Tian says directly, fat elder brother smiles: "Hello, my name is Wang Baocai."


    It''s a very down-to-earth name, and it''s also suitable for his honest and honest character. Otherwise, anyone would have to drag him to see his master and make up a story.


    Tell him the thought and doubt, and the answer is yes.


    "Master said, I''m very lucky. I can''t meet any bad people. Besides, if you can be so worried about your friends, you must be a very good person. I can see that these two days."


    Ordinary people are so innocent and kind, I really hope he can be safe. Ye Tian thought silently.


    Ye Tian and fat brother are shuttling through the streets of the capital, groping and exploring. Although fat brother has been away from the capital for three years and has been in the south of the Yangtze River for such a long time, he is not used to the gloom.


    He didn''t forget the intricate roads in the alley, as if all these were vividly remembered. It can be seen that he lived here from childhood, and then he was very familiar with it.


    And in the years to come, he did not change his familiarity with this place, and the childhood memory that had been imprinted in his mind


    In fact, he is an innocent person. He has been saying this to Ye Tian on the road, but he also knows some unusual aspects of the world, But he didn''t contact his master too much. Although he had good qualifications, he always had a mediocre heart, so the master said he was a rotten wood.


    But even so, he likes his nature and his sincerity, so he is his master''s favorite disciple.


    Fat brother is very happy to recognize such a person as his master. He has been taking care of him for more than ten years. In order to increase his experience and go out for a walk, although he has done nothing in the past three years in Jiangnan, his master has kept this home for him.


    "If so, your master must be a great man." Ye Tian nodded.


    Fat brother''s talk box opened, he from small to big things began, one by one and ye Tian said up, whether intentional or meaningless, this road is too long, they walked for a long time.


    He never stopped singing, as if he hadn''t communicated with people so freely for a long time, because the proportion of bad people and good people in this world has never been fixed.


    "I told you that it was this alley. I had seven or eight friends here. Later, we went our separate ways. They didn''t know where we went. We were really naughty at that time..."


    Fat brother is a little bit depressed, as if he is a little sad. We can see the importance of these things to him.Following him in obscurity, he played the role of a listener in the whole day and did not express any opinions. The vivid description of Er Pangge certainly made him doubt his childhood hundreds of years ago.


    Of course, most of them are related to Li Fei. When he was a child, this guy was too skinny. He did many stupid things for himself and himself.


    Such as smashing your glass football, destroying the parking lot, parachuting, flying and so on.


    In these operations, the rich financial resources of their two families can allow them to act recklessly, but Li Fei is not only satisfied with this. He not only squanders money, but also lives his own life. Every time he almost stops cooking, but he doesn''t.


    "Think about this guy. He''s really lucky." One day, he murmured, and chubby chuckled


    "Ha ha, listen to me, do you think of what happened to you before? Let''s go, here we are... Here we are! I''ll take you to see Shifu... "


    Fat brother excitedly pulls Ye Tian to go inside. Ye Tian feels that his wayward appearance is somewhat similar to Li Fei.


    But the weight of the other side is a little too strong, and there is nothing bad about it.


    If you are not a practitioner, even if you are dragged by him, it will not be difficult. Ye Tianjian is not the biggest one in the antique courtyard group, but it is also a very exquisite courtyard in the surrounding area.


    From here around the building, no one is not exquisite incomparable, the construction of antique, completely retain the charm and value of the courtyard.


    And these are not built the day after tomorrow. They are unprecedented designs. Every brick and tile here may be the added age value of your party.


    It''s very quiet here. It doesn''t fit in with the whole prosperous capital, but it''s the whole capital, even the whole China, where the most expensive house price is. Whether it''s land or territory, it''s all in this sense. It''s unique here

 Chapter 123

    Such a quadrangle, in such a site, makes the intangible cultural heritage in the Chinese nation, and is probably very valuable, and there is no way to measure it with money.


    If you have such a courtyard in Beijing, it will definitely not be simple, because it is not a new value that can be measured by how much per square meter.


    Ye Tian looked and walked in. He didn''t know how far he had gone. He came to the courtyard.


    There is no such courtyard in Jiangnan.


    But in the capital, it''s really antique.


    In addition to the prosperity of the capital, there is indeed a corresponding side.


    Unlike the affectation of other cities, the ancient city wall quadrangle here has a history of hundreds of years.


    This kind of origin is based on textual research, which is honored as history and has been the quintessence of Chinese culture for many years.


    "My master is really... Still so lazy to clean up..."


    As soon as Wang Baocai went in, he picked up the broom at the door and began to clean as he walked. Smile on the mouth, natural appearance let leaf day feel.


    It''s a little too natural.


    He knew it was inevitable, but there was no way. Maybe it was impolite, but he didn''t know what his master was like.


    At the moment, he is only half a friend of the fat brother at most.


    Mental power slightly move, ye Tian''s eyes seem to be able to see through everything in general.


    This is just enough to take a look at the whole courtyard, and then go into the room.


    This pair of eyes is the skill that he mastered when he reached the top of his cultivation. His insight and penetrating power are not what they used to be. At least in the whole courtyard, even the divine sense of the golden elixir may not be able to match his pair of heavenly eyes.


    However, he felt as if he did not have this magic power. Now she really saw the scene inside and felt the dialogue inside, because he could understand the lip language, and he felt that it was better not to see it.


    "What''s the matter, brother? How do I feel like you can see through the wall? Do you see that my master is well?" Wang Baocai


    Happy, mouth smile can no longer stop, he seems to have been a long time did not come back to this home.


    Ye Tian feels a little sad. He doesn''t know how to talk to him, but he can only force out a smile and reply to him:


    "Yes, your master is very good."


    Smile some bitter, but ye Tian can only say so to him, Wang Baocai left his broom, some are about to go to the house, ye Tian pulled him.


    "You should be polite when you come back on the first day. Maybe the master is having an important conversation with someone. I think you''d better knock on the door and ask him for instructions. If you can get in, you can go in later."


    I didn''t know how to say it that day, but now it was the only way. He didn''t want to hurt the little fat man.


    But I didn''t expect him to say so casually, but Wang maocai was so excited that he patted his head and said, "look at my pig brain. I haven''t seen it for so many years. I''ve forgotten my basic etiquette. I have to salute my master as soon as possible."


    Wang Bao was so surprised that he immediately knelt down on the ground, made three kowtows and nine bows, and then pondered, "master, you are incompetent, and the disciples are back."


    Ye Tian looks at Wang Baocai''s regular actions and feels sad, but the flustered voice inside the door can''t escape his ears, but Wang Baocai can''t hear it at all.


    After three bows and nine knocks, ye Tiancai found that he could see two people in the door. It seems that he hid them intentionally, leaving only the figure of the old man, like Wang Baocai''s master.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t meet himself, I''m afraid he would encounter something unexpected, but since he knew it and saw it.


    He would have seen injustice and helped each other, not to mention the current situation, my horse is his friend, friend, one of his bottom lines.


    "Well, it''s time we went in." Ye Tian said to Wang Baocai mildly. Actually, it seems that foreigners are gnashing their teeth.


    Wang Baocai didn''t notice Ye Tian''s manner and action. It may be that he hasn''t been back here for a long time, or it may be that there are too many memories and his master''s feelings for him.


    So even if it is Ye Tiangang, his face is not quite right, but he does not find anything. If an outsider is here at the moment, I''m afraid he will find that ye Tian is wrong.But he never doubted it, and he never felt that his friends would have any opinions about it.


    Maybe he still thinks that his master is such a good person.


    She pushed open the door of the room in the courtyard excitedly, and looked at it happily. This is his childhood memory, which is the place he has been thinking about for more than ten years, but only a few of them have been able to enter the room.


    But he listened to his master saying that he was his favorite disciple, so he thought so. Every time he made a friend, he would tell him about it. No matter how others made fun of him, I took it as an honor.


    So he thinks it''s really important, and he doesn''t allow others to question him. Even if he does, he will only keep it in mind. He thinks his master''s kindness to him is greater than the sky.


    Until he opened the door and saw his master sitting in the middle of the main hall, looking at himself seriously, and ye Tian beside him, his expression was full of displeasure.


    "Who let you in? Do I agree? You open the door! You don''t know what to do if I have something important to discuss! "


    Wang Baocai was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground and shivered all over. He thought that his master would be overjoyed after many years of separation. But if it was because of his wrong manners, he would be forgiven.


    Moreover, he is an address. The master scolds him for whipping his progress. This is the right thing to do. He must not commit any offence or have a half point collision.


    "And the man next to you, I don''t care what your origin is. I''m angry now. You kneel down for me!"


    Ye Tian stands on one side, looking at the old man sitting on the chair coldly, relying on the old to sell the old, feeling that he is a great role.


    At the beginning, he watched Wang Baocai kneel down, and then he felt a little sad. But when he saw a stranger standing next to him, her anger rushed up again.


    It seems that Wang Baocai''s kneeling makes him feel superior. Ye Tian is the same person as Wang Baocai and a person who will tremble at himself.


    But from the beginning to the end, until his words fall, or his words are mentioned again... Ye Tian didn''t move for a moment, just stare at him coldly.


    It made his heart bristle

 Chapter 124

    Ye Tian also has no expression, but the master of fat brother thinks of such a ferocious spirit, which makes the other party speechless.


    I don''t know why, when he looked at this man, he always felt like he was looking into the abyss and purgatory.


    "What kind of magic did he make..."


    With a breath of cool air, Kang survived for so many years, and it was the first time he met such a young man.


    Wang Baocai kneels on the ground and does not dare to move. He can''t see the gas field of the two people looking at each other and the murderous gas of Ye Tian.


    "Master..."


    Ye Tian''s mouth curved, and he knew that he was afraid.


    Kang Cheng gasped and hesitated. His fingers trembled and pointed to Ye Tian: "disciple, you are so brave. How can you bring such an outsider back?"


    Wang Baocai did not dare to lift his head: "master, he has a friend trapped on the island..."


    "How dare you mention the island to an outsider!"


    Kang Cheng is also an experienced Jiang. He immediately turns around and does not dare to raise his head.


    "Bullying the soft is afraid of the hard." Ye Tian smiles coldly.


    "You... You! You want to go to the island, you ask me! I tell you, the number of people from the capital to the entrance is not more than one hand, which irritates me. In two days, all your friends will die on the island! " Kang Chengqi''s angry dragon longs for Ji, and his anger is burning Ye Tian.


    Wang Baocai kowtowed his head again: "the master is here, and his apprentice is unfilial. But ye Tian''s brothers are not filial, and they are generous to help him..."


    "Help him?" Kang Cheng laughs: "well, it''s not impossible for me to tell him the entrance. My disciples have known it like the back of their hands for generations, but since you have asked me, should it be this attitude?"


    Angrily, ye Tian holds his arm, but the expression on his face remains unchanged: "what do you want? If you tell me the entrance of the island, gold and silver, and the financial report of heaven and earth, I can give you as much as you want. "


    "As much as you want, as much as you can give me? Young man, I''m afraid you''re not talking about dreams... "


    "I don''t know if I can look up to all your belongings. Do you know that my mansion is worth tens of millions? I''m afraid you''ve never seen so much money in your life... "


    Ye Tian didn''t talk nonsense with him. He raised the check in his hand: "twenty million, I just need to know the entrance of the elixir island."


    Wang Baocai finally raised his head, looking at the real check of Jiangnan head office in Ye Tian''s hand, a little stunned.


    "You..." Kang Cheng was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would use 20 million yuan like paper?


    For a time, the air was a little quiet, but Kang Cheng was not attracted to the two thousand, but to tell you the truth, it was not true that he was not attracted at all.


    But the boy today let him down, no matter how can not easily let him.


    But he ignored a point, there is just that kind of murderous people, and do not care about money, such a person will be an ordinary person?


    Kang Cheng pretended not to care at all and said carelessly: "it''s only 20 million, which is dispensable to me... But I was disrespectful before. I knelt down and kowtowed like Wang Baocai. I''ll consider telling you the secret road to the island."


    With these words, he also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the check in Ye Tian''s hand, but ye Tian did not waver in the slightest, although he was gnashing his teeth in his heart now.


    But he had no time to look for another way.


    If time is delayed and it is too late to ask about the entrance, it may be a waste of time. Even if you can get in, you may not be able to bring people out in the rest of the time.


    Therefore, for the sake of friends, ye Tian has nothing to do.


    Dignity is the most important thing for a person, but it''s a pity that ye Tian thinks other people are more important than himself.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    Just as he slowly put down his fist, in a disgusting smile, he wanted to abandon all dignity in his life.


    However, Wang Baocai held his thigh tightly and cried: "I can''t kneel down!"


    Looking at this fat man, his nose and tears are all wiped on his pants. I don''t know where he has such extreme feelings... Ye Tian can''t stand it any more. It''s clear that he wants to kneel down. How can you be so excited.


    But his next sentence is to make ye Tian''s nose sour.


    "Although my mother died early, she taught me when I was very young. If I met a good friend, I must treat him sincerely...""It''s only a few days since we got to know each other. I''m the apprentice of Shifu. Shifu has raised me for so many years. I should kowtow to him. But brother, you are a man of iron blood. You are not related to me..."


    "You can''t kneel! There''s gold under the man''s knee


    Wang Baocai has a runny nose and tears all over the floor, but it''s all a coward in Kang Cheng''s eyes. This is what he hates most in the past ten years. In order not to let others know that he still has such a shameful disciple.


    So he thought of a way to spend him in the capital.


    He also thought that he had received the first task assigned by his master. In fact, it was because he still had what Kang Cheng had planned. Otherwise, he would have been expelled from the door long ago.


    Even if one is not happy, it''s not blinking to kill him.


    Wang Baocai only regards him as his beloved master, but ye Tian hears the conversation in the room just now. This sentence is also said by the person in front of him.


    It''s also what his proud disciple said. If ye Tian didn''t come back with him, I''m afraid he is no longer in the world.


    "You... You are disobeying the teacher''s orders, and you are rebellious! Why don''t you make him kneel down


    Kang Cheng is in a hurry. He thinks that the invincible Ye Tian is going to lose face today. Then he tells him an address that doesn''t exist at all, and let him find it.


    But Wang Baocai again and again upset himself, and even failed, which made his killing heart surge into his heart.


    "No, master! I absolutely can''t hurt my friends. I haven''t made many friends. Brother Ye is the best person I''ve ever met... "


    Wang Baocai''s face was on the ground. It seemed that he had no other way but to beg for mercy.


    He knows that he has made a big mistake, but he is willing to accept any punishment from Kang Cheng, and he is not willing to let Ye Tian sacrifice a little.


    It is weakness to carry out his work.


    But weakness doesn''t mean that he can lose morality, that he can''t protect his friends, that he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Weakness doesn''t mean nothing.


    He is also a fool who takes others more seriously than himself.


    Ye Tian has some feelings, some unprecedented


    Maybe he is the same person as himself, but the way to protect his friends is different.


    "I changed my mind."

 Chapter 125

    Ye Tian''s knee doesn''t even bend. It turns out that his will won''t let him do something to put down his dignity to such a disgusting person.


    Ye Tian knows that he will not consider the consequences all the time. Sometimes, when things come to his bottom line, he may be desperate.


    Even if it''s his friend''s business, it''s his own business, but Wang Baocai, now he''s not only half a friend.


    With what he said just now, ye Tian recognized him. No matter how weak he was, how he treated his master?


    Unconditional respect, even blind obedience, but he has his own bottom line and morality.


    This is enough. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Wang Baocai. Everyone has the right to choose what he should do. As long as he meets Ye Tian''s requirements, he is recognized by Ye Tian.


    "Oh? Have you changed your mind? Well, tell me, how do you want to change your attention method? "


    Kang Cheng has no fear. He leans on his reclining chair with a smile and looks at Wang Baocai and ye Tian. He thinks they are struggling for the last time. He doesn''t see ye Tian at all. His eyes have changed.


    What he cares about now is another thing. He only sees Ye Tian''s eyes at the beginning as his own illusion. How can such a young man bring himself such a feeling?


    Although the check in Ye Tian''s hand is indeed the check of Jiangnan bank, it is also possible that the data above are all fabricated by Ye Tian, but it is just a clown.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. However, he was a little angry when he thought that he had been bombed by such a hairy boy today, so he didn''t take care of them today, but he couldn''t let it go.


    It seems that the elder martial brother hiding in the cabinet can no longer help but walk out of the cabinet and stare at Wang Baocai with the same smile as Kang Cheng.


    Seeing him, Kang Cheng said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s wrong. I thought it was someone who came here, so I let you hide in. Look at your fat brother. He''s not welcome when he comes back..."


    Wang Baocai is still holding Ye Tian''s thigh, so that ye Tian can''t move. It seems that if ye Tian kneels down today, he will feel guilty all his life.


    And since Ye Tian decided not to do so, he would never.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, I haven''t seen you for three years. I didn''t expect that you are still so bloated. You can''t make progress and do nothing. As the saying goes, dogs can''t change eating excrement. You are still the same as before. I''m really ashamed that Shifu has accepted you as a disciple."


    The elder martial brother and Kang Cheng, who came out, were just like the faces carved in the same mold. They looked at Ye Tian and Wang Baocai''s bullying posture and put it incisively and vividly.


    Ye Tian smiles coldly, but now Wang Baocai is like this. He still doesn''t dare to disrespect his master. If he does something to his master, I''m afraid it will hurt his heart.


    Just when he couldn''t think about the countermeasures, Wang Baocai gently held Ye Tian''s thigh and said, "brother, I''ll block the elder martial brother and master later. I''m their younger martial brother and address. They won''t do anything to me. Run quickly, master. He''s always cruel and cruel..."


    Ye Tian thought to himself: you stupid pig, You know they are cruel and cruel. You dare to stay here and regard yourself as the favorite disciple of others. I don''t know what''s going on in your head.


    If you leave, do you still have life?


    Wang Baocai still has a runny nose and tears. He can''t stop looking at his master and elder martial brother. He hopes that they can tell Ye Tian the location of lingyao island and let them go.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Why do you know what kind of person your master is? "


    "My mother once told me that I must repay those who are kind to me. No matter how he is, he is still my mentor to me, and it is said that he once saved my mother''s and father''s lives, I have to repay him more..."


    Wang Baocai''s voice is not big or small, but Kang Cheng listens to it, So he burst out laughing: "you are such a fool. I believe what I tell you? Well, since it seems that the soul in your body can never wake up, what''s the use of keeping you? If you waste so many resources of Laozi, you can''t even be a warrior! "


    Thinking of this, Kang Cheng was itching with hatred: "do you know how much those treasures and resources cost? You''ve wasted so much of my things, but you still can''t accomplish anything. Today, you''ll go down to the ground with this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth


    The elder martial brother and he suddenly showed anger, as if they were going to eat them."If you want to die, you can understand how the soul inside you came from? I won''t tell you that, but your parents were killed by me! " As soon as Kang Cheng''s words came out, his voice echoed all over the courtyard, as if the air was silent. Only Wang Baocai''s cry stopped in an instant, and he was stunned in the same place.


    The elder martial brother laughed: "you look so fat, and your brain is still so bad. When you see my master, your parents are dead. You think my master saved them, and then do your best. No one will do it. Ha ha, you really think too much, because your soul is what my master wanted, I didn''t expect that they were fighting to protect their souls, and they ended up helping you! "


    "My master was so angry that he killed him. For more than ten years, you are not his servant, but you are comfortable! You coward! You kneel and kowtow! "


    Master brother didn''t feel that his words were too much, only Ye Tian''s eyes began to turn red gradually. He tried to suppress the killing intention in his body, so that he didn''t fill his whole body. I''m afraid he still can''t help killing today.


    But he didn''t notice that Wang Baocai had let go and held his thigh hand.


    "You... What you said is true..."


    Kang Cheng was not afraid at all and agreed directly: "yes, it''s me. I''ll let you know! Even if it''s death, it''s hard for you to understand my hatred for wasting so many resources! "


    As soon as Kang Cheng''s voice is over, ye Tian plans to take action. The elder martial brother comes prepared and seems to think that ye Tian is just a nobody. He can easily stop him. However, he finds that there is a momentum coming out of Ye Tian''s body. This time, it doesn''t flash by like before and is hidden by Ye Tian.


    This time it was a real sense of death, and the fear haunted him, never far away

 Chapter 126

    "You... Who are you..."


    The elder martial brother stares at Ye Tian. He has grown so big that he has never felt that he is so close to death. Even Kang Cheng Cheng stares at him.


    At the moment before, it turned out that he was suppressed by this boy, so he was not too alert by them, because no one could believe that this feeling was true.


    Kang Cheng is a veteran of the capital, not to mention a martial arts master. Even he has experienced the most powerful people in the capital.


    But compared with today''s Ye Tian, although Ye Tian did not directly surpass him, the sense of fear is far from enough.


    This is a kind of fear of Ye Tian''s killing intention and his kindness, as if no one can restrain it. No one knows what kind of thing this killing intention is?


    "You... You... You..."


    During your half day, Kang Cheng fell down on his knees. It seems that in his eyes, this dignity is not worth mentioning at all. Elder martial brother, he sat down on the ground, and then saw Kang Cheng''s action. He also fell down on his knees, and even began to kowtow.


    This action, but let Ye Tian a caught off guard, but look at him this person, it is not difficult to associate.


    As he kowtowed, he still said something: "my Lord is here. You don''t care about villains. It''s all my master. He told me to do it. He forced me to do it. No matter what I do, it''s none of my business..."


    His kowtow speed is amazing. It seems that this is a special skill he has practiced, Kang Cheng was completely stupid, and then he began to kowtow, but he found that his speed was not as fast as that of his elder disciples, that is, he used less time to learn.


    "You little son of a bitch, you have been raised by me for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be so merciless. I really misunderstood you..."


    "You are the one who is merciless. You always punish the address and ask me to do harm to our fat. No, you forced me to do all our younger martial brothers. I''m not willing at all, If I don''t do it, you will kill me, and even I will kowtow to you continuously to be satisfied... "


    spout eloquent speeches.


    The elder martial brother and Kang Cheng start to bite the dog. Ye Tian just forces them to kill him. He doesn''t do anything, as if he is watching a good play.


    But he saw a huge shadow appear from his back. Before he looked back, a warm breath erupted from his back. In their frightened eyes, they immediately disappeared in the same place one day, and their figures were instantly engulfed.


    The dark shadow is just the background.


    "... the king of eating evil is still in his body..." this is Kang Cheng''s last voice.


    Ye Tian quickly treads on the floor, causing his body to move instantaneously and appears not far away.


    Looking at the huge figure, he swallowed the whole front desk, including Kang Cheng and his eldest disciple, which disappeared clean with the floor.


    Ye Tian didn''t even see their expression, but it must be more wonderful than just now.


    Looking at this more and more close shadow, ye Tian can only open a relatively safe distance.


    He could feel an extremely evil breath.


    The original fat man is beyond recognition. It''s hard to describe his current state. Like a huge devil, he is looking at himself.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what this is, but he hears Kang Cheng''s last sentence clearly. It seems that the soul in his body they are talking about is closely related to this.


    "It seems to be called the king of eating evil?" Ye Tian can''t hear it wrong, but he turns his mouth again: "it seems that it''s a product that existed in ancient times."


    I don''t know where it comes from, but this kind of soul boarding in the host''s body, like Ye Tian''s killing intention, will occupy his body and will at some special times.


    This soul, who has caused many lives, is now eating and drinking like a glutton. As long as this Kangcheng courtyard is a thing, even land and stone, it is eaten by him.


    "Because of such a thing, you killed his parents and cheated him for so many years, there is no reason to forgive you."


    Ye Tian is not in a hurry to deal with Wang Baocai, because ye Tian knows that the soul and the killing intention are different. If the host dies, the soul will also die, so the soul will not cause any damage to his body.


    He didn''t care at all: "let him make a scene. Anyway, the owner here just deserved it."But looking at his endless appetite and the destructive power of swallowing everything makes Ye Tian a little chilly. If it was the fifth floor of refining gas a month ago, I''m afraid there''s really no way to deal with it.


    "I remember that there used to be a method called Qingxin Jue, which is not very long. If I search for the soul and find it out, it should be far less than the loss of the method, and now I am not what I used to be."


    Thinking of this, ye Tianxin thought as if he had put his body into the practice time five hundred years ago. Indeed, the cost of his soul searching technique was far less than that of the previous one.


    Even without any consumption, he found out the pithy formula of Qingxin formula.


    "Pure heart is like water, clear water is heart. No breeze, no waves. You Huang sitting alone, long Xiaoming Qin. Zen is quiet, and poisonous dragon is hiding. I have no mind, heaven rewards me. I am awe inspiring, and ghosts are frightened. I love you so much, and I love you so much. I''m determined to move forward, the water will rise and the wind will rise! The sky is wide and the water is flowing. A fresh cure, straight road for the body. The best nature is the best, the best way is made by nature


    After a few low chants, ye Tian read out the Qingxin Jue. The soul in Wang Baocai''s body was expanding before, but at this moment, it began to shrivel like a deflated balloon.


    Ye Tian looks into the eyes of the evil king of big food, as if he has no idea. He only knows how to devour and eat everything.


    This is not only a good thing for Wang Baocai, but also a bad thing.


    The good thing is that he doesn''t have to worry about being occupied by a conscious soul, or even coercing himself to control his will. Wang Baocai''s weak will may be broken.


    Maybe he is more firm in some aspects, but from now on, this danger does not need to be considered.


    The bad thing is that the soul without will will will be more and more difficult to suppress... And he only knows how to devour it. Maybe Wang Baocai will be in danger that day.


    Even the soul in him can''t leave the body all the time. There''s absolutely no known dange

 Chapter 127

    "Pure heart is like water, clear water is heart. No breeze, no waves. You Huang sits alone and sings the Qin for a long time... "


    Wang Baocai slowly opened his eyes, then supported himself in pain. There was a shocking scar on his stomach, but it healed in such a short half day.


    That''s where the soul comes out.


    "Brother Ye Tian, what is that?"


    Hearing his question, ye Tian shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know it''s called the king of eating evil."


    Wang Baocai had a splitting headache at first, but now he seems to have slowed down a lot. His endurance is beyond Ye Tian''s expectation.


    What he looked like just now is in great contrast to what he is now.


    As if kowtow and he will swallow the whole courtyard, not the same person.


    "What kind of feeling is it?"


    "This is cultivation. You can also understand that your current strength is about equal to the third level of the warrior. This is the energy that those two guys have been swallowed up by you. To tell you the truth, your soul mechanism is too rebellious. " Ye Tian changed a more acceptable view of the earth people.


    Wang Baocai shook his head in confusion: "have I eaten my master and elder martial brother..."


    Ye Tian thought he would continue to cry, some dissatisfied nodded: "well, if you feel guilty, you can set up a tombstone for them."


    Wang Baocai sat on the ground, motionless looking at the sky.


    "Neither my parents, they don''t deserve it." Wang Baocai looked at it and said it, as if he saw his mother''s two sides, laughing at the sky foolishly.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    "Sure enough, people will change, your mood is not enough... In fact, I think you are an ordinary person all your life." Ye Tian said truthfully, "but since the rest of your life is destined to be extraordinary, you''d better live in your own way."


    For a long time, he sighed again: "this world does not need to be simple."


    "There''s always someone trying to fill the world with it."


    Wang Baocai''s eyes were a little dull, but he soon came back, as if he couldn''t finish what he said when he was a child, and he still talked to Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye Tian, you are a good man."


    Ye Tian wry smile: "maybe."


    "I''m really surprised that you''re like this. Don''t you regret it at all?"


    Wang Baocai shook his head: "the hatred of killing my parents is not common. There is no reason to say. My mother said that a man can live a little, but he can''t have no soul. "


    "That''s my soul, and that guy''s way."


    Siheyuan is beyond recognition. No one knows what happened in it. Later, it was said that the ground collapsed in the news. Otherwise, what can we do? Who can explain?


    Ye Tian is a little worried: "you don''t have any discomfort now. That guy is terrible."


    "No matter how terrible it is, it can''t be more terrible." Wang Baocai''s meal seemed to be a headache and unbearable: "brother, I seem to think of the entrance to that island."


    Ye Tianyi was surprised. It turns out that what Kang Cheng said about Wang Baocai still has some functions here.


    "Slow down. Think about it carefully. If you can''t remember, don''t embarrass yourself. I''ll think of another way..."


    Wang Baocai had a headache, as if something was going to burst out of his head, but he had no way to suppress it, and it was not like suppression.


    Usually, he feels like this once every three years. At this time, Kang Chenggong will call him back, ask him what he feels, and then drive him out.


    At the beginning, Wang Baocai thought that he was his own master. He wanted to see if he had made any progress in his cultivation after going out for a few years, so he tested his cultivation.


    Until today, the truth has finally come out. The true face of his master and his ugly face are clear.


    Wang Baocai doesn''t hate him, even if he killed his parents, even if he cheated himself for so many years... He may be sad, he may be angry.


    If there had not been the king of gluttony, he might not have done so.


    But now that it happened, he would not regret it.


    Sometimes, he has the power, but he is still hard to change his nature. He would not dare to do the things he would not do, even if he did.


    "I remember... In... Pangu... Pangu!"Wang Baocai holds his head in pain, and his whole fat body is like a ball. Ye Tian supports him and doesn''t let him fall down, but he hears half of what he says and faints again.


    There is no way, ye Tian can only put him down again and wait for him to wake up just like before. But anyway, if he can rely on his own ability to think of the entrance of the elixir Island, it is a great chance.


    Plus the time he had been in a coma, it was a full day and night.


    There is still one last day before the closure of the elixir island. However, if you can only find it slowly as before, I''m afraid you will have to wait for three years.


    It''s good to know a little bit.


    "Pangu... I can''t remember what''s behind..." with his body supported, ye Tian felt that his endurance was extraordinary and didn''t cry at all.


    It seems that several of his friends are like this, so is Qin Luoyao, the fool.


    Think of her, ye Tian more efforts to save her.


    Hearing Wang Baocai''s reply, ye Tian frowned and thought about things related to Pangu.


    As a Chinese, we all know that Pangu is a great power and a Legendary God in ancient mythology. But no one knows whether he really existed. After all, it''s just a myth.


    There are too many Chinese myths. Who knows which are true and which are false.


    And if abacus really exists and has the ability to create the world, then I''m afraid it''s definitely not what they can see.


    Just when ye Tian was at a loss, Wang Baocai gulped down a few mouthfuls of water, and then came to the scene: "I know, is it the Pangu hotel in the center of the city? It''s a landmark hotel here, compared with the sailing hotel in Dubai. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes brighten. Although he has never heard of this Pangu Hotel, since it''s in the name, such important information is likely to be of great use!


    "Then your body..."


    "Hey, it''s OK. I''m full this afternoon. I''m fine now! Let''s go without delay! "


    In fact, Wang Baocai was afraid that he would delay Ye Tian and not be able to implicate his friends. What''s more, Pangu hotel doesn''t know if it''s the right place. How can we waste so much time for ourselves.


    So there is no time to delay. He has to go now, even if his body is uncomfortable

 Chapter 128

    Ye Tian has no words, but this weak and incompetent fat man seems to be strong again.


    His mother taught him a lot of truth, and he was able to apply what he had learned. He even drew inferences from one instance and regarded them as the guiding light on the road of life.


    Born a few years, that and his mother spent a short period of time, to be more precious than life''s teaching.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop him, because he knew that sometimes to a person, even if he knew he was trying to be brave, he also needed to respect him.


    Wang Baocai didn''t fall behind, and they didn''t take a taxi at night. They just shuttled through the streets and alleys. Ye Tian''s speed was so fast that Wang Baocai could barely catch up with him because of his martial arts cultivation.


    This is still the case when ye Tian asked him.


    Because after he became a warrior, he didn''t get any smaller. On the contrary, he was a circle bigger than before. Because of eating evil king, he is unlikely to lose weight.


    "It''s ok... Hu... It''s ok... Brother Ye Tian, you can continue to run..."


    Wang Baocai, who was out of breath, said that ye Tian turned his lips. How could he show off his strength.


    But now I have run out of the old town and come to the urban area. Even at night, there is a lot of traffic here, worthy of being the most prosperous city in China.


    The only way they can walk is by the path. The sidewalk is empty and the cars are stuck on the road.


    Looking at the public bicycles on both sides of the road, ye Tian seemed to have an idea and asked: "can you ride a bicycle? Why don''t you run after me on your bike? "


    Then the picture is also very delicate, behind is a fat man who can ride more than a bicycle, behind is a high-speed moving unknown object running out of the shadow.


    At this moment, the scene on the road is very excellent, although there are no pedestrians, but it is also a beautiful landscape, although people can''t see what is in front of them.


    But inside and outside the car, downstairs and in all kinds of places, people can see that the speed of cycling behind can almost catch up with the speed of the car.


    And for those who have such a bicycle system that is even worse than an athlete, since they are riding a public bicycle, the most important thing is, of course, the size of the cyclist.


    If he looks 300 Jin from the outside, others think it''s more than that.


    "Fat brother, I can''t see that you''re riding very fast..."


    One day, he was surprised to see that Wang Baocai was able to keep up with his own speed, but Wang Baocai just said with a smile:


    "Yes, I''ve been expecting him to lose weight since I was a child. Now it seems that I can''t lose weight. I finally know that I grew up, Why do you get fat when you eat anything? It''s because the soul in my body is really distressed... "


    Ye tianpiao''s mouth curls. There''s an old saying that it''s a blessing to be able to eat. Moreover, he''s so fat and flexible. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with him. After all, his body shape is very important, and his combat effectiveness is very important.


    What''s more, there''s so much food in his body. I think as long as it''s not such a monster as Li Fei, it will be fat


    Some people don''t get fat, but this is a rare species.


    "That''s good. At our speed, I''m afraid we can reach the Pangu hotel you said this evening. It''s already downtown. It''s not too far from the downtown area of Pangu hotel."


    Ye Tian calm analysis, Wang Baocai nodded, two people''s speed is not slow, can be regarded as uniform, and occasionally there will be a wave of breakthrough.


    They are faster than cars on the road. Of course, it''s not surprising that they are in Beijing, because the motorway is too narrow. There was a record of central shishiro here.


    But no matter how they look at it, they all think that this person has the right to ride a bicycle. Besides his body shape, of course, there''s a few black lumps in front of him, and then they keep pulling out the shadow... What is it?


    They still don''t know, is it a robot or a drone?


    It can''t be a person.


    With the gradual fall of night, the capital also gradually get late into the night, and finally there are no cars on the road.


    And ye Tian and Wang Baocai are getting faster and faster. It seems that Wang Baocai is digesting the energy he swallowed this afternoon. In this short run, he has improved his accomplishments by two levels and arrived at the fifth level of the warrior


    The scene of running to improve self-cultivation seems familiar, It seems that ye Tian had such experience before, but he never came so fast as Wang. He is constantly digesting Kang Cheng''s accumulated practice.Although Kang Cheng didn''t reach the level of a martial arts master, she was only one step away from the martial arts master. This was because he was stuck in this position for a long time, so she was greedy for the soul in Wang Baocai''s body.


    Martial arts master, martial arts master, sweet tea ground quilt.


    Some people have no way to become a martial arts teacher from a martial arts person in their whole life. This is a threshold. Kang Cheng was going to be such a person.


    But more than ten years ago, he had an eye on Wang Baocai.


    The soul of the king of gluttony.


    Unfortunately, such a soul not only did not help him, but also pulled him down the abyss, so that his cultivation and life were destroyed in the area, and became the nourishment of Wang Baocai.


    Ye Tian was still marveling at the evil king, for the cultivation conversion rate is so low.


    But now it seems that Wang Baocai''s body is getting thinner and thinner. It can be seen that the king of eating evil will transform his cultivation, which is to accumulate it into fat and then digest it bit by bit.


    "It''s so overbearing. I think there was a legendary Kung Fu called Tun Ling Jing in those years..."


    Ye Tian is murmuring to himself, while Wang Baocai''s bicycle, with a beautiful tail flick, stops firmly on the roadside.


    After a lot of running and riding, it''s unbelievable that he has lost about half of his body weight and doesn''t look much different from the original fat brother.


    Wang Baocai is such a physique, he is not too surprised, and even no reaction, wholeheartedly on the leaf day and his friends.


    "Here we are."


    He stopped his bike and said to Ye Tian seriously, "we are Pangu hotel here, but I don''t know why I have an ominous premonition that I can feel in the air."


    Ye Tian''s sense of crisis, from beginning to end, does not have any hint, so ye Tian believes that he should not have too big a problem.


    Of course, this may also be a short-term explanation. He is just not in danger today, but what will happen in the next few days? Who knows?


    I don''t know about this kind of thing. There is no guarantee.


    And since Ye Tian has decided to rescue them, he will do his best. Even if this time the sense of foreknowledge tells him there is a fatal danger, he will go in as well

 Chapter 129

    They looked at each other, then went in directly, without any hesitation.


    On the surface, it''s just an ordinary hotel without any problems.


    But when I went to the long corridor of the hotel, I found that the luxurious and noble red carpet was all the way, but it was empty.


    Ye Tian''s brain earned fast, blurted out: "I understand, this is a seven star hotel, so ordinary people will not come in at all!"


    "That''s what keeps the powers from being disturbed."


    Although there is no time to delay... At the moment, Pangu is quiet and strange. Even high-end hotels should not be so quiet.


    There was no one in the long corridor.


    All you can see are luxurious decorations and gold foil, some of which are addicted to paper and gold, but ye Tian and Wang Baocai don''t stop at all. Fat brother looks left and right, but he doesn''t stop.


    "It''s strange that there is no one."


    Ye Tian and Wang Baocai went a long way and ran all over the first floor. Then they went up the stairs and found that two, three and four were the same empty.


    I don''t know what happened.


    There is no way, since there is no one, ye Tian can''t care so much.


    With a loud bang, the door of a room in front of Ye Tian collapsed, and ye Tian rushed in directly, because this is the largest presidential suite he saw, so the people living in it must be different.


    "As expected." Ye Tian''s mouth rises.


    Wang Baocai''s brain is a little out of use at this time. The brain burning man keeps kicking open the door with Ye Tian, and he''s sweating in his heart.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know how many years I''ll have to work if I have to pay for it..."


    Wang Baocai is self-sufficient in Jiangnan. Where would the old Wang Badan named Kangcheng give him money to support him? But I don''t know why he has this idea now.


    Ye Tian is more and more excited, knowing that he kicked open the door of the last room: "it seems that Pangu really means Pangu hotel here! Your feeling is really accurate... "


    Fat brother scratched his head hard. It''s empty. Why do you say that''s good.


    There is no one in it.


    But he is embarrassed to ask, because ye Tian has begun to explain: "all the doors here are on, which means that the people inside were originally there, and the room card is also plugged into the power supply, which means that there were people here."


    "But no matter how many rooms I kick open, they''re all empty. Where do you think they''re going?"


    Ye Tian''s voice has just fallen¡° Elixir island Wang Baocai blurted out his words.


    Then there was another rush, and they went downstairs to the front desk on the first floor, looking at the only machine on the front desk.


    There are no waiters here, but there is only such a machine on the front desk, so the problem must be on this machine.


    "Brother Ye Tian, there seems to be a place to put the bank card in here!" Wang Baocai groped for some time, and ye Tian put the bank card in.


    After a while of silence, the machine actually had a response.


    With Ye Tian''s ten million level gold card inserted, the machine suddenly lights up, which shows a simple interface.


    Ye Tian slowly read out: "five million per person."


    Without any hesitation, ye Tian directly ordered to multiply by two, and then the two door cards vomited out of the machine


    Wang Baocai''s eyes widened. Ye Tian was so rich. He thought the check was fake... Because why did such a rich man meet himself on the train


    But now it seems, Ye Tian brothers is absolutely not simple, and the strength of the other side can make the soul in his body calm down. How can he be an ordinary man.


    According to master, money is easy to get in the world of martial arts.


    As long as we have strength, we can basically say that we can call the wind and the rain. What you want is what you want, so many ordinary people don''t have a little desire for strength, they all practice to satisfy their own desires.


    Because of this... Some people''s talent even if they can become martial arts, but their cultivation will be stagnant one day, and they will have mixed thoughts. How can we talk about martial arts?


    Wang Baocai never had extravagant hopes for money... That''s impossible.


    But in his moral code, there are too many things that are more important than money... So, he thinks that as long as he can live in peace and happiness.It doesn''t matter how poor you are.


    Just for a moment, his thoughts fell. Ye Tian had already taken the room card and patted him on the shoulder: "what are you thinking? Let''s go..."


    Wang Baocai let out a sound. They left quickly and found a room at random. Of course, it was extremely luxurious and there were all kinds of things.


    Put the two cards in. Sure enough, there is another mystery here. The chandelier in the whole room was suddenly turned on, as if something was going to happen.


    The light was dazzling, shining in their eyes, but it was too dark compared with the dragon scale of South Lake.


    Ye Tian''s eyes didn''t move. He let the shining light shine in his eyes, while Wang Baocai couldn''t move. He could not bear to cover his eyes tightly with his hands.


    Then, a great suction came from the sky, which was different from the feeling of shuttling through space. In the several different spaces that ye Tian and Li Fei had taken before, the array there was totally irresistible to their own suction.


    It''s just like the law of the world. It''s an irreversible existence, let alone a counterbalance. If the people who set up the array didn''t intend to let them break out, they might be trapped forever.


    This time, the light gives Ye Tian the feeling that it seems that it is just the hands and feet of a martial arts master or several martial arts masters. If he wants to fight against it, he really has no way to suck himself in.


    But now he wants to enter the elixir Island, so it''s impossible for him to control himself.


    However, he also wanted to sigh that 500 years ago, he was regarded as a martial arts master of heaven and man. He had not fought with a martial arts master for 500 years.


    "It''s just a warrior. I''ve already killed one."


    Ye Tian sighed softly, and then let the suction control him, recalling his own cold spring bit by bit, he was really sorry for it.


    "I will try my best to recover you at all costs."


    Firmly, ye Tian opens his arms and flies to another space besides Guangliang. It''s the first time that Wang Baocai has such a feeling. How can the master take him to the school? It''s only five hundred thousand.


    Every time Kang Cheng asked for a clue, he would disappear for three days. It turned out that was the reason

 Chapter 130

    Wang Baocai now finally knows why Kangcheng calls himself back every three years.


    And every time I call myself back, I will use a special method to arouse my memory, so as to achieve his purpose and know the entrance of the elixir island.


    So every time he doesn''t want to check his accomplishments and progress, but just to know the entrance. He will be in a coma for many days, and it''s not because Kang has become his own marrow washer.


    Every time he used this as an excuse to deceive Wang Bao, and then he recalled the entrance of the elixir Island, so every time he would force Wang Baocai to carry out his painful memories and unwilling memories. Every time he had a headache, which was too severe to bear.


    But because of the pain, he can recall the entrance that you have to change every year in the memory of the great snake king in ancient times. But Wang Baocai can recall a little bit of clues about the entrance of linyaodao every time. In recent years, the entrance will only wander around the capital, so he has lived here for decades in Kangcheng, You''ll know where each clue connects.


    That is to say, basically, Wang Baocai only needs to think of two or three words. Kang Chengcheng can think of a landmark building according to the place names and landmarks associated with these two or three words, and then think of the entrance to lingyao island.


    "A guy like me has been my mentor for more than ten years... I didn''t expect that I should be so confused, but he finally got what he deserved..."


    She recalled bitterly that he felt that these things were not things he was willing to touch, so he had no way to control himself, In such a short time, he didn''t think about these things, because he experienced too much today, including meeting Ye Tian.


    No matter what happened because of Ye Tian, or what he would have experienced, maybe today without Ye Tian, he would have died in the courtyard, but it is also possible that the soul of the evil king in his body would have gone away.


    At that time, the whole capital and many places will be razed to the ground.


    "Brother Ye Tian, how do you suppress the soul in my body?"


    Ye Tian recalled and said, "it''s actually very simple. My former master taught me a trick. The formula used to deal with the position of the association is called Qingxin formula. It''s the ancestor of Taoism, but it''s catchy, and it''s very simple and effective, so I remember it all the time."


    "It turns out that the next time the soul in my body bursts away, you can still suppress the soul in my body in such a way that I won''t hurt innocent people or do anything extraordinary?" Wang Baocai breathed a sigh, thinking that the matter was not serious.


    However, ye Tian shook his head: "no, in fact, it''s not like this. I can''t guarantee that Qingxin Jue is useful to your soul every time, because this is only his first departure, so Qingxin Jue can also play a very significant role for him. After several times, the role of light language will become smaller and smaller, until one time, She won''t listen to the influence of these simple formulas any more. She may have to subdue him with violence. In my opinion, the degree of growth it engulfs should be related to your own body. I can suppress it for a while, and maybe one day it will reach the degree that I can''t suppress it. "


    Wang Baocai did it, but he didn''t throw a sad look on his fat face. In fact, he wasn''t worried about his body. He was just worried that his violent walk would hurt Ye Tian, or his friends, or those innocent people.


    He is such a kind-hearted fat man. He thinks about others all the time, so he has been cheated for more than ten years. However, it is his stupidity that makes him feel so guilty now.


    Search, and now what to do, time did not stop for a moment, they have been in another piece of space.


    This space jump is a piece of cake for ye Tian, because he can only do it reluctantly by very rough means. One is afraid of going through the hotel. It''s just a demonstration of the entrance of the forest main road. In fact, it''s because the entrance is here, and they can achieve such a Hotel mechanism to collect fees by using the power of the entrance.


    "I didn''t expect that they would not be like this. A shabby array can make so much money. On earth, it''s really easy to make money. As long as you have strength and even a little attainments in array, you can do it. " Leaf day secretly thought of.


    This kind of rough feeling of shuttling is very easy for ye Tian, and without long-term reserve and discomfort, they came to another world.


    Since lin''ao island has built a group buying hotel nearby, no one can see what color it looks like, but in fact, they can feel that every entrance of the hotel is crumbling. Sometimes, some entrances are suddenly closed, and those people can only look for another exit to go out.Because the place where Lingyang island appears is not fixed and full of randomness, it is a major event once every three years for the capital, in which both martial arts masters and martial arts practitioners will participate.


    The price of five million may be high, but for some people, it is not worth mentioning, because for them, money is like dirt, and it is not money like dirt. They do not take money seriously, but they have too much money, so five million will not be taken seriously.


    "Sure enough, every exit and entrance here is so unstable, that is to say, it will become more unstable in one or two days. It depends on luck whether we can go out at that time. When all the entrances and exits are closed, there will be no way to go out. I''m afraid it will be three years later, The next time the elixir is opened, you can get out of here. " Ye Tianshen''s voice.


    Wang Baocai nodded and said, "I really heard my master mention that this man was trapped here for three years. It was not until three years later that they were able to go out and see the sun again. Before that, they had been trapped in the leadership, and they didn''t know what they had experienced in it. Some people were trapped in it and never went out again."


    "Most of the people who come out in three years are crazy, or lose their memory on the island, and they don''t bring out any treasures. No one knows what they have experienced on the island, so we generally regard them as people who don''t come out on the island in three days. Basically, they can''t come out."

 Chapter 131

    Ye Tian: "but why did my friends go in last month and still haven''t come out yet? Doesn''t it mean that the entrance will only be open for three days?"


    He was a little puzzled. Wang Baocai continued to explain that he knew a lot: "because three days is the time when the first exit starts to close, and every day there will be an indefinite number of exits and entrances closed. These three days are the most unstable times when the exit and entrance of the elixir Island are most unstable. The cost of going in a month ago is really terrible, I''m afraid not many people can afford it. Your friends are really not simple. "


    It suddenly dawned on Ye Tiancai that these days are the last few days when the exit and entrance of lingyao island are closed, so it is defined as only three days.


    It''s not that I can''t get in before, it''s just that it''s too difficult to get in.


    And before the last three days, until today, in such a long period of time, if you want to enter the elixir Island, how expensive you want to spend to get in. Wang and ye Tian do not know the specific data, but they only know that in the last day or two, they want to go in, And five million dollars.


    Li feiqin, Luoyao and Mu Xuebing, the three of them, in order to relieve their illness, or to collect the medicines they need, maybe some herbs are very precious on the earth and are not easy to find, but they have everything in the island of miraculous medicine.


    And his injury is very serious, even Liu Zhonghua such a miracle doctor can be said to be helpless, can only say that it healed itself, so Li Fei and the three of them will be so anxious, deliberately want to go to this elixir island.


    This is because ordinary medicinal materials will not accelerate the recovery of Ye Tian''s illness. However, Liu Zhonghua said that he was not in time for the drugs that can really work. Last time Li Fei seemed to have seen similar drugs, he also said that he did not have them.


    So if you want to get these rare and precious medicines, you can only hope to find them on this island. First, the two women came to this island to collect herbs. Everything was going well, but suddenly there was a problem at the exit of the island. They were trapped on the island. Li Fei felt ashamed to Ye Tian, After learning the news that ye Tian is about to wake up, he also goes to lingyao island.


    So one day there is no way to blame them, they were originally for their own consideration, but also for their own will to do such a stupid thing, they have no reason to blame them, originally they did not do wrong, everything is for their own sake.


    He suffered such a serious injury because of her own carelessness. At that time, he was controlled by the intention of killing. Therefore, even if he lost his life, he would not have any pity. It was not like the soul in Wang Baocai''s body. If Wang Baocai died, his soul would disappear, so he had to plan to protect Wang Baocai''s life.


    So there was no way at that time, and ye Tian really didn''t know why Liu Zhonghua and the old man with mask set up such a situation for himself to exercise. Li Fei and the two of them didn''t expect such exercise, but they all trapped them on the island. Now he still needs to rescue them. He didn''t know what the two old people were thinking.


    And I didn''t get any useful clues and information from the old people, the son of magma and others. He didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t tell me what they meant.


    It can be said that the gamble of this test is too big. No one knows whether they will be stable or not in the end, and whether they will really leave the island safely. No one can dare to gamble. In case of this test, there is really no way to live?


    "I don''t know the purpose and result of this test. What is it? It''s also possible that if this test fails, I will be trapped on the island. But maybe if I can''t stand this test, how can I be entrusted with the hope of all mankind? "


    Ye Tian knows the limitations of the planet, so he can''t help it. Maybe the two old people have been waiting for a long time, and they don''t dare to give the secret to themselves. In fact, they have already come into contact with more secrets, but they don''t know and can''t tell them, So now the only way to crack the beauty of these two powers is to break the situation perfectly.


    Ye Tian didn''t plan to rely on the strength of outsiders, but he planned to rely on himself. He had spent a lot of time on Wang Baocai, but now it seems that it is all cost-effective. Now he has entered the inner part of lingyao island. He feels that there is no discomfort, so he and Wang Baocai enter easily.


    "Ye Tian, look at what''s in it. What''s more, the power just now is so strange. I''ve never felt like this before. Why do you seem to have nothing to do? Now I feel dizzy and uncomfortable all over?"Wang Baocai felt uncomfortable for a while, and asked ye Tianxun, because ye Tian seems to be in a very good state now, and there is no discomfort, so Wang Baocai feels that his reaction and physical fitness are very poor. Maybe he has more contact in one day, but this kind of shuttle Ye Tian has a lot of contact, which is too amazing.


    Ye Tian nodded and let him take a breath. It turns out that he is right. There is nothing wrong with him. It is not the first time that ye Tian has such a feeling, and it has always been the weakest feeling he has ever felt.


    So he can easily bear the shuttle this time, without any waste of time, stealing the elixir Island, he also has no clue, first is a foot on the ground, and then step into the air, observing the island as open as possible.


    Wang Baocai looks at Ye Tian''s amazing ability. He doesn''t know what happened. He didn''t expect ye tianjuan to be so terrible. But he thinks that his masters are all superior and invincible. Ye Tian is the one who can suppress the evil king of eating big food that they can eat alive.


    "It''s really good that my mother said that my descendants have such a big brother. I can''t meet any bad people. Even if I do, there will be more good people to help me through the crisis."


    Wang Baocai believed his mother''s words, which was the guiding light in his life, and also the support for his tenacious life

 Chapter 132

    Ye Tian looked around, surrounded by vast forests and green gardens, and could not see any useful clues.


    So he had to land first and sighed: "it seems that we can''t get any clues quickly. If we want to find them in the past, we still have to spend time slowly. However, time is pressing. There are only two days left. I don''t know what to do."


    Wang Baocai turned his eyes and suggested: "well, if we don''t rush to explore some routes and structures on the island, and some places we don''t know, we''d better go and find out first, and find a living person who can ask for some information about the downhill. If one is not enough, If you add up more information about these people, it may be all the useful information on the whole island. "


    "If we''re lucky, we can draw them from their routes, which have been constructed into a map that we can use. Then according to the routes on the map, I can easily find Li Fei and your friends."


    Wang Baocai only heard Ye Tian mention Li Fei and the names of two girls. He didn''t know, but he didn''t see them either.


    Ye Tian nodded, sometimes, the fat man''s head is quite smart.


    As soon as he said he would do it, the two of them acted side by side, because Wang Baocai had only three levels of cultivation of martial arts. He might be here to watch. He didn''t read much. He shouldn''t be allowed to act alone one day. He just followed him alone, and they didn''t collect any medicine they saw.


    Because they have worked out a set of tactics, which they have discussed and jointly negotiated.


    The specific content of this set of tactics is to let Wang Baocai walk alone in the front, and let his three-tier cultivation of martial arts outspread. There are always covetous people who want to get something for nothing and rob all his medicinal materials from him. Whenever such people appear, ye Tiantong appears.


    This is what we often call "playing a pig and eating a tiger" and letting Wang Baocai be a bait to go outside and attract people to take it as a target. Then ye Tianlei takes his hand and directly collects all his information. This is the fastest way.


    Two people''s speed is not slow, although only two days, but they still have to orderly carry out their own plan, can smoothly find the route, and actively rescue his friends.


    "It looks like a fish has taken the bait."


    The evil spirit smiles, and the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth starts a radian. I don''t think so. From under the sky, a man with eagle''s claws comes down from the sky and grabs Wang Baocai''s back neck.


    Wang Baocai actually felt it, but he pretended that he didn''t feel any breath and didn''t look back. Just when the eagle claw man thought he was going to succeed, he found that his female claws were as motionless as if they had pinched the nails. Then another pair of arms pressed his arms like pliers and pressed himself firmly to the ground, I can''t move myself.


    He gasped in horror and said to Ye Tian, "I don''t know who I am. I''m very sorry. I hope you''ll spare my life..."


    "Spare your life. Hehe, it''s very simple. Tell me all the clues you know on this island. If you have a little entertainment, Or a little bit of fake, I''ll break you to pieces! "


    Ye Tian holds his arm firmly, so that he can''t turn his head. Under such fierce interrogation, ye Tian uses a fierce attitude, which is very easy to get.


    For five hundred years, with the effect of his mask, he is still very easy to change his character and voice.


    Use aura to vibrate the Adam''s apple in his throat. This is the method he used in the last family gathering. It''s very easy to use, so he still used it this time.


    Under such coercion and inducement, the man who used eagle''s claws was scared to death. He did not dare to look up at Ye Tian for fear that his neck would be twisted off by Ye Tian at any time.


    You want the neck is his own common means, but also he has always liked to use the skills of killing people, now he feels that ye Tian so dead according to his own a shudder feeling, from her neck, just like he killed others.


    If you often walk by the river, you will suffer if you don''t have wet shoes.


    "Brother, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you everything I know right away..."


    The man who used eagle''s claws has been here for many days. He came here at a very high price. He is also a late warrior, so his background is not common, He is a famous big man in the north, but in Ye Tian''s hands, he is like a chicken and dare not move.There is a girl, she gave all the herbs in her hand to Ye Tian, he killed a lot of people in this period of time, robbed a lot of herbs, did not expect that this is all ye Tian''s, of course, even so, she still felt alive.


    Fortunately, because no one survived from his own hands, but from such a terrible adult, he was a little proud and proud.


    "Fortunately, I know a lot of places. I told the adult all the maps of this half island. He spared my life. Oh, I''d better take a little more and leave, so that I won''t meet any terrible people again. This time, it''s a real disaster, But I believe I won''t have such bad luck in a short time.... "


    The big man still didn''t give up, because he came here with his own medicine. Although he had found it before, let him know where the medicine was, so he went to collect a little more now, and he planned to leave.


    The Olympic Games drew a simple map based on the clues and means he had just obtained. His memory was better than that of ordinary people, and even Wang Baocai was silly. So he remembered this opportunity, first analyzed the map, and then looked at his own elixir to the whole layout. He found that this elixir Island was actually a special form, An array with special rhythm.


    In fact, this is not an array that can run out with spirit power. It''s just a model. It''s just a terrain constructed with a terrain and a beautiful display.


    "Come on, we''re here now, so our next goal is here."

 Chapter 133

    Wang Baocai nodded. They found a lot of clues in this man.


    When ye Tian attacked Wang Baocai, he could feel that his accomplishments were not inferior among the martial arts.


    So such a person with background and identity came here, naturally, he had something special he wanted to obtain, but he had such strength, must also have a very successful business mind, and he would not go back at a loss, so he explored here for a long time.


    One day and Wang Baocai were very lucky. They met such a man when they first came here. What he had mastered was enough for them to have something to do in one or two days. But now we can''t know the specific location of Li Fei and them, and we don''t know why they were trapped in it.


    These are unknown, and the maps they know about the island have not yet played a full role.


    So it''s difficult for ye Tian to know what happened to them.


    So they have no way. Based on this little clue, they know what happened to Li Fei, Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao. So they still need to continue to look for clues on this island, and then try to get some big breakthroughs.


    Therefore, after ye Tian and Wang Baocai succeed this time, they plan to continue their plan, so they still plan to carry out the experiment in the places where there are more people in the clues they get on this island.


    Sure enough, not long after they experimented, two more idiots took the bait and were drawn out by Wang Baocai. Ye Tian''s strength is enough to make him act vigorously. Even if these two people are on a par with the previous people, it is very easy for ye Tian.


    Their general situation is the same, and according to the clues they provided and the previous person''s clues, they finally drew a complete map of the island. Now they can master the specific structure of the elixir island.


    So now they know where there are more people on the island, where there are fewer people, where they can go, where they can''t, and what they need to pay more attention to.


    Then they have no way, because they now know that there are many people in those places. Even now, ye Tian uses his strength to fight against them, and Li Fei and them will not be there.


    Although the exits and entrances to the island are limited, they should be enough. For those who were trapped here three years ago, no one knows where they spent the night or where they are, so the exits they use now are absolutely enough.


    There''s no need to fight for the export. They can go out if they want to. So if Li Fei and the two of them are trapped on the island, they must have encountered great trouble and difficulties. It can''t be because they are in places with a lot of people. On the contrary, there are some places where they can''t go. They may encounter extremely rare medicinal materials, This is what they should go to.


    "You take such a big risk for me. You only have three levels of martial arts. Their strength is up and down the seven or eight levels of martial arts. You still have a very big risk, but you don''t seem to be afraid at all and you are very happy. Why?"


    One day, he asked. Wang Baocai touched his stomach and laughed. He said to Ye Tian, "what are you talking about? You are my brother, ye Tian brother, your friend is also my brother, so for their safety, I can do my part, what is it? And I didn''t receive anything, I didn''t get hurt, I didn''t get hurt, I don''t know what life would be in danger, I still trust you


    Ye Tian was a little moved, so the two of them began to explore the places they could not go according to the maps they got, and these places were not very many, because no one would go to those places, and the records were not very detailed.


    And the herbs they gave to themselves were all packed together by Ye Tian, a very convenient thing for the warrior on the earth to store things.


    It''s a small bag, which can hold a lot of things, bigger than ordinary sacks, so it''s very safe to have make-up here, and such a bag can hold many such bags, so over time, as long as you hold such a bag, you can hold a lot of things.


    In Ye Tian''s cultivation world, they are called the storage bag, and the more powerful one is called the heaven and earth bag. Although this bag is not as powerful as the storage bag, and is incomparable with the heaven and earth bag, it is also a more useful thing. Let''s call it the storage bag.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tian still doesn''t pay much attention to these herbs. In addition to those given to him by those people, their primary goal is to be able to find them. Li Fei and several of them are more important.But he can''t continue to concentrate on it. According to the map he drew by hand, he is very detailed. He knows that there are four places on the elixir Island, which are called places that can''t go, that is, very dangerous places.


    But now he just went to this place. On the way to this place, he didn''t meet those people who would attack him and Wang Baocai. They didn''t make their own plans, so they didn''t feel the fluctuation of martial arts on Ye Tian.


    Some idiots think that it''s an ordinary person who can''t feel the fluctuation of martial arts. How can a person who can enter here be an ordinary person who can''t feel it? It means that his realm is too high, and he may even be a martial arts master. How can such a person attack him?


    "Look, there is a fat man who is a warrior, followed by a man who is not even a warrior. Seeing that he is so young, he should not be a great man. Shall we rob them? "


    "Idiot, are you blind? Have you ever seen a man who has no warrior wave like this? It is clear that his realm has reached its peak, and his face is not like a young man, but uses some applied techniques. He is at least a martial arts master, and he does this to lure us to take the bait. If I don''t follow you, you have gone up! "


    The man behind took a sharp breath. It turned out that he thought too much about the terrible relationship between them.


    This place is really dangerous everywhere. Many people die here every three years

 Chapter 134

    This is a conversation between two people outside. They walk in the woods and see ye Tian and Wang Baocai. Ye Tian also notices them, but he doesn''t start. Ye Tian won''t take the initiative to attack them. It''s a waste of time.


    One man preached to another young man, which made the other man scared. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything. He also left the right and wrong place quickly.


    So what makes Ye Tian a little uneasy is that no one dares to look for them in the second half. Fortunately, they have already added the map.


    With this map, there is no need to ask for clues from others.


    If you can''t catch a man, just ask him, have you met these three people?


    "Go straight here."


    Ye Tian points to the valley at the edge of the island on the map. It''s said that there are rare healing drugs here, but they all grow on the cliffs, so the risk must be very high.


    The valley was named the howling abyss.


    Because the wounded elixir island people will inevitably not have some people with their own curiosity, or greed, can not control, want to explore this dangerous place.


    Or they really need the healing medicine on the cliff to treat him or his friends or his family.


    There are also some pharmacists and businessmen who sell this kind of medicine or collect this kind of medicine to do such dangerous business.


    Ye Tian pointed to the map and found that it was the most dangerous place: "I think they probably went here."


    Wang Baocai nodded. He knew that ye Tian was injured a month ago, but he didn''t listen to Ye Tian''s words.


    There must be something very complicated in it. He didn''t ask much. He kept up with Ye Tian, determined where they are now, and then walked towards the abyss marked on the map.


    Since this valley has such a domineering name, it must be very dangerous indeed. Just now, they arrested several people, and one of them said that there was no possibility to collect the medicine in that place. All the places they could reach had been collected, and the rest were in the places where they would surely die.


    There is no difference between going to that place to collect medicine and committing suicide, and there are some very strange things that will happen, and they don''t know the details, because they don''t dare to go, and they haven''t experienced it personally.


    "Go straight down this road..."


    Ye Tian murmured to himself.


    It seems that there is no difference in weather from zero to six. It is clear and cloudless all the time here, but the time of day and night is the same as that of the outside world. When you come in, it is night, that is night, and when it comes to day, it is day. It seems that you are the same world as the outside world, but after some special treatment, you separate them.


    The two of them just walked along the route on the map. From night to dawn, the roaring mountain wind blew past them.


    Eyes snow bright, ye Tian hit a spirit: "arrived."


    In this valley terrain, outside the style of blowing cool, but also particularly strong.


    Wang Baocai yawned. He didn''t sleep all night. Although he had become a warrior, he was not used to it. He was a little sleepy.


    He has found that his body is different from ordinary people, which he never thought about before. His master has always said that he has no qualification to cultivate martial arts, and he can''t become a martial artist in his life, but now he is.


    Some things could not have happened, but they could have happened.


    Wang Baocai doesn''t worry about gains and losses. He thinks that he is the same as a warrior or not. He just feels that he can live for a long time now. He won''t be hungry if he doesn''t eat, and he won''t be very uncomfortable if he doesn''t sleep. This is the magic place.


    And he will not use his cultivation to do anything out of the ordinary. He belongs to that kind of person. If he does not offend me, I will not be a prisoner. Even if someone offends me, I will not be a prisoner.


    In a word, he is a fat man.


    Occasionally, I can''t turn around. Occasionally, I''m very smart.


    I don''t describe Wang Baocai much here, but when they got to the valley and looked at the endless abyss, even ye Tian''s heart trembled. It was like a bottomless cave.


    And the fact is just like what they saw. Everyone and what they said are the same. On the surface, no plants can be seen. As long as it''s a plant, it''s picked by others.


    It seems that some people don''t know whether they want to dismantle it or not. If there is only one position, they don''t have medicinal materials as specimens. Naturally, they think that plants are medicinal materials.Over time, there are only bare cliffs left.


    Moreover, the degree of the cliff seems to be very hard. If the iron block is used as a way to fix the rope, I''m afraid that the iron block will fall into the abyss with the stone, or it won''t be able to dig in at all.


    "Do you still say that... The three of them would be so stupid as to jump under this and find me medicine?"


    Ye Tianyi hesitated for a moment, because he didn''t know what these three guys would do, but it seemed impossible to think about it with his brain.


    But this howling abyss is really the most suitable one for him. He can only look at the map. The remaining three places, together with the howling abyss, are four dangerous places. Why don''t you go to all three places and make a decision again.


    Ye Tian thought so.


    There is a place not far from here. It''s like a dry well. In the dry well, there is a kind of peculiar Ganoderma lucidum, which can have magical effect like mushrooms. In the well, there are all kinds of strange mushrooms. Some mushrooms are very similar to this kind of Ganoderma lucidum, but they have very terrible toxins. It''s worth mentioning.


    There is a unique miasma floating inside this dry well. This miasma will not cause any discomfort at first, but if you have enough time to suck it, your organs and senses will gradually become numb, and then your spirit will start to go wrong.


    Do you think you can survive such a thing in a well?


    In the end, of course, it was the slow poison that killed them.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what caused this, and he didn''t care, but it seemed that there was a certain possibility, so they didn''t hesitate. They took the dry well as their next goal.


    Fat brother occasionally wipe the sweat on his head.


    It''s sunny in the daytime, and the visibility is very open. From one end of the forest to the other, it''s full of vitality and green.


    Perhaps this kind of environment is suitable for the growth of those precious medicinal materials.


    The dry well seems to be out of place with the world here. Why is it a dead well

 Chapter 135

    The power of nature is always magical. No matter which world it is in, there are too many secrets on this blue planet to be explained by any local science.


    "The environment here is much better. I don''t know where the people are."


    With all the way, see no less people, but to their hand is a have no, maybe Ye Tian impatient rush time, look at his eyes really don''t dare to move forward.


    Far away on the hill, facing a dry well, the two of them sat on the ground, looking at the two people walking slowly from afar.


    One of them is kind and looks at Ye Tian and Wang Baocai with a slight smile.


    The sky is a little too sunny. The warm sun makes people not want to move. It''s like late autumn noon, which seems to be the fun of designers here.


    "Fortunately, it''s not so weird here, but it''s only the last half day plus one night. Everyone who should go out should go out."


    Ye Tian pondered, which is why he didn''t meet too many people today. Most of the rest are businessmen and people who haven''t found what they want.


    Although they have a free hand, they will not sacrifice their lives. They will go out when it''s dark.


    They don''t know what time the next day is closed... Generally, people who know this are crazy or dead. For example, just now the first man who wanted to rob Wang Baocai with Eagle claws found the medicine he wanted.


    He went out directly, because there would be fewer and fewer exits, and it would be more and more dangerous with the dark. He didn''t think he was unlucky when he met Ye Tian. On the contrary, he thought he was lucky to survive.


    Not all powerful people are so talkative.


    Wang Baocai had less communication with Ye Tian along the way. He wanted to learn to be careful, but he was always clumsy and made a lot of noise. He was still not used to his body.


    Ye Tian felt that he was a warm-blooded teenager who felt his body changed after he had been practicing for 500 years.


    It seems that at that time, his vision is particularly much.


    But he didn''t want to be so cautious now. He didn''t know that the cultivation world was working step by step.


    Naive, the world doesn''t need it.


    However, since a long time ago, when he understood this truth, he was always impressed by what he experienced.


    By that time, however, he was black and blue, and it was more difficult for him to learn without any lessons.


    "I''ll go down first..." Wang Baocai almost slipped when he looked at the well, and was caught by Ye Tian directly.


    "No, first of all, the poison gas below. When you have any uncomfortable feeling, immediately tell me, I''ll take you out right away, never hold on!"


    Ye Tian looks more serious than ever, as if what he said is so important at this moment. Wang Baocai nodded heavily. He was still very obedient to others.


    He''s been like this since he was a kid.


    It can be said that he is not promising, but he always at some time at all costs or even his own life to protect others, and finally found that others just use themselves, but he felt that the person was OK.


    That''s how I grew up.


    Ye Tian went down in front of him and carefully took him down. He was always more and more upset.


    Finally, Wang Baocai could not help saying: "or it''s me..."


    Ye Tian made a "shush" gesture. He motioned to Wang Baocai not to speak. He felt that something was wrong and explored his body state at any time.


    The poison gas is very weak, it has no effect on itself, but it accumulates... No one knows.


    Looking at Wang Baocai, ye Tianyu said: "you follow me. Don''t think about doing anything for me. Never think about it. We are friends. We only reach out when we need to."


    Suddenly, Wang Baocai realized that he was dragging his feet, so he nodded heavily.


    The poisonous gas here seems to stimulate nerves, but ye Tian''s consciousness can make him think calmly. There is no problem. There is only one channel in the dry well.


    Occasionally, I would step on the hard body, which had been dried.


    Wang Baocai kept swallowing his saliva. He was extremely afraid. He had never had such a terrible experience, and his courage was not so small. But he still does not do a little extra work, and follows Ye Tian closely.The visibility here is very low. It''s basically dark, but in Ye Tian''s eyes, it''s broad and bright without any obstacles.


    Wang Baocai thinks that ye Tian has never touched a wall. He just needs to follow his weak breath.


    There was also a sense of hunger in his heart, a little worried, but he could bear it.


    So far, ye Tian has not found any clues, but his sense of crisis tells him that he is going to be in trouble, but it is not very big.


    In the news, a plane suddenly broke over the Pacific Ocean. All 117 passengers were killed and their whereabouts were unknown.


    No one may even survive.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to buy the ticket of that plane, but his sense of crisis clearly told him that he could not buy it, even like his own will.


    That will is reminding him.


    Don''t go inside.


    This will is like a living life, every time will come out to remind Ye Tian, although he does not listen every time, but he is still happy to remind.


    Again, it''s extraordinarily accurate.


    In the past five hundred years, I''m afraid the warning of this sense of crisis is not as accurate as it is now, but it has never been absent. Every time, there will be a little


    Now it''s accurate enough to know what will happen... Some are too amazing, maybe Ye Tian has cultivated it.


    So is it good or bad.


    The well became more and more dark, and the air became stuffy. Both of them could hear their heavy breathing... Otherwise, they would be suffocated alive.


    Wang Baocai finally felt dizzy and began to get confused.


    The worst thing is not this. The worst thing is that he is really holding on. This is what ye Tian is most worried about. What he can bear is not the same level as Pangge.


    Fat brother has only three levels of martial arts, and digestion has only five levels of martial arts.


    Or one without any experience and skills... Even can be said to be quick


    With a roar, the movement in the well rises. Ye Tian looks at a big fire in front of him, frowns slightly, subconsciously wants to touch the cold spring, but he can only use fire snake technique

 Chapter 136

    Cold spring is still resting, he reminded himself.


    "Attack fire with fire, ignite fire with fire..." Ye Tian sings low, this is his own realm.


    Maybe he didn''t have much knowledge of fire, but since he was born of the same root, he was in no hurry. Ye Tianyan can only carry out such means.


    In addition, I''m afraid there is nothing that can be more reliable now.


    Wang Baocai''s originally vain nerves suddenly began to wake up again, as if stimulated by something, looking at the flame in front of him.


    But before he was shocked, he found a fire in Ye Tian''s palm, as if he had more control over the fire.


    This powerful flame spurted out from ye Tian''s palm. It was a bit shocking. In volume, it seemed that it could not catch up with the one percent size of the surging flame.


    But in the palm of Ye Tian''s hand, this flame seems to have its own idea. It is like a living snake, constantly squirming, with its own idea.


    Although the small snake made of the fire was a fire snake in appearance, it gave Wang Baocai a feeling of overwhelming momentum, as if the fire was not worth mentioning compared with the small snake.


    "Ye Tian brothers..."


    He has never seen such a means, even if the flame gives him a strong feeling, but he is still worried about the safety of Ye Tian, for fear that the flame is just empty.


    But soon, he didn''t have this idea. His friend was beyond his imagination.


    The blazing fire seemed to be like a mouse seeing a cat, and even the flame without spirit was afraid. Ye Tian''s great round level fire snake skill easily stirred all the flames and turned them into a ball.


    Then, in the order of Ye Tian''s will, the fire turned into ashes again, not even a little bit left.


    The whole process of things happened in a moment. Wang Baocai didn''t blink his eyes. He just looked at Ye Tian''s action with a touch of disbelief. Now he has some doubts about life.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen such an exaggeration.


    Wang Baocai has also seen some of his own masters and elder martial brothers. He envies them for being able to take charge of their own affairs.


    And he has never been extravagant, so the martial arts he met are very limited. Besides his own master, the elder martial brother has not many predestination. But even the so-called powerful people he met can never make such shocking means as ye Tian.


    In a sense, if he had seen it before, he might have exclaimed:


    "It''s a fairy way!"


    Even though he almost cried out now.


    Ye Tian received the aura in his body, and when he reached the peak of Qi refining layer, this burning snake skill was more and more handy. His hundreds of years of experience made his understanding of the formula very unique, and he could feel it vaguely.


    The fire snake skill I use now is even more shrewd than it has been for hundreds of years.


    "Is it because the bamboo slips in my body not only improve my understanding, but also increase the power of my formula?"


    Ye Tian thought in his heart that he took back his strength and looked at Wang Baocai behind him. He opened his mouth wide and could not say a word.


    With a smile, he said to Wang Baocai, "let''s go. The guy in your body is amazing. Maybe soon, you will have such a realm."


    Wang Baocai didn''t dare to think much and climb high. He just felt that it was not easy for him to live, and strength was only used to protect his precious things.


    The attack of such a large group of flames did not pose any threat to Ye Tian and Wang Baocai. Now Wang Baocai knew that he could not help anything.


    Ye Tian, a person can deal with all the problems and things perfectly.


    Ye Tian also feels that he has made a breakthrough in the realm of refining gas. Compared with his practice strength hundreds of years ago, his nine layers of refining gas are much stronger than at that time.


    It''s not easy for him to make such progress in an environment of rare resources and aura. I really don''t know what kind of evil he will become when he comes to the world of cultivation.


    "Maybe I have too many adventures on earth in my life..."


    The air in the dry well began to become normal. Miasma was the fuse of the flame. Now it has been burned out, and Wang Baocai won''t feel dizzy.However, there is no problem to go deep into the dry well, which becomes more and more strange.


    All the places Ye Tian could see with his "eyes" were exactly the same. There was no difference in them. It could be said that they were extremely strange.


    How can there be such a long passage in such a dry well?


    And just the flame, it is clear that someone deliberately arson, and then know the flammability of the flame here, will use this to deal with Ye Tian two people.


    Fortunately, ye Tian''s cultivation is high enough, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Although this matter is getting more and more strange now, they still have no clue. I''m afraid they have no choice but to continue to go inside. This is the case at present.


    When they left, Wang Baocai looked around carefully. He did not miss anything that would be missed, but he still got nothing.


    Just as they had been walking for a long time, ye Tian began to be able to hear some subtle stimulating sounds in his ears, like the vibration of some place.


    He felt a little itchy, but he didn''t think it was right. No matter how small things are in the dry well, you will spread far away, and it will be very clear. Why do you hear such a slight sound?


    He found that he just went on aimlessly, there should be no harvest, he began to see the same scene, although not continuous together, but he also knew that the dry well was constantly walking by him repeatedly.


    "Are you playing such a mean little trick? Which dreamland and maze did Lao Tzu walk through before, which is not a hundred times more brilliant than you? You deserve to trap me? "


    I already know. What''s the reason? Ye tiannu drinks a, direct two palms a wave, roar a way: "fall cloud palm!"


    The cry spread far away, as if it could be heard in the whole dry well. Even Wang Baocai''s heart trembled.


    Because the momentum of Ye Tian''s double palms is like the anger of Sun Yat Sen, which is powerful and powerful.


    "Falling cloud palm." Wang Baocai took a cool breath and looked at Ye Tian, waving his arms: "what kind of palm technique is it, with such destructive power?"


    For a time, the name of Luoyun palm was branded in Wang Baocai''s head

 Chapter 137

    He doesn''t know anything about martial arts, but he can see that the move Ye Tian is using now is definitely not a simple move. It''s just that after his brewing, the whole wall of the dry well collapses like bean curd.


    But ye Tian''s palm is withered and decayed, destroying everything. Nothing can stop it. The only way to dry well is smashed.


    Beyond recognition, the dry well road is not the only one.


    Ye Tian eyes deep, indifferent way: "we go from here."


    I don''t know why the dry well walls here always give Wang Baocai a strong feeling. This is what Wang Baocai thought at the beginning.


    Until ye Tian now makes such a big move, looking at Wang Baocai with a light face, then gives a very delicate look, and goes on.


    In this world, the strong are respected. You can''t do nothing any more.


    The end of the world begins at your feet and ends at your feet. Only with this idea and trust can we become a strong man on our own.


    "... this, this how possible, this impossible, how possible..."


    With the coming of Ye Tian, a figure on the opposite side of the passage is gasping. His heart is constantly fluctuating, as if it is magnificent. He has no way to accept the scene in front of him.


    Is that what humans can do?


    The people on the opposite side of the passage were stunned. Their mouths were so big that they could hold apples. Up to now, there has never been a time when they lost the well. But this time, what happened?


    Every time a greedy guy comes in from here, he will stop for a long time in the medicine he deliberately put down. One finds his treasure, but he doesn''t know that the miasma has swallowed up his mind a little, making him hallucinate. Then, when he falls down, all the medicine and treasure on him are the result of this figure.


    After so many days here, he had already made a lot of money, but he was not satisfied. He had to earn until tonight.


    He could have left early with interest, and he didn''t care about dozens of lives here. He even said that they were greedy and wanted to lose their lives for their treasures.


    But it''s a pity that he has missed the opportunity to leave early. The things he put here are the capital he brought, but the things he earned are hundreds of times, thousands of times more than that.


    Miasma is a special method for him. He did it alone for so many days here. Even three years ago, he made a lot of money here, and then he became a famous person. This time, miasma has been improved and become more dangerous.


    So this dry well was originally his pronoun, but no one knew that it was him who did it, because it was too harmful to humanity. It was so many lives. All people regarded it as a natural disaster, but they would wonder where all the things on these people had gone after they went in?


    It''s impossible that all of them were cut off by passers-by. The cut-off passers-by also died. So where did the passers-by go?


    "Damn it, how did you offend such a powerful person? This guy may not be simple in the martial arts master. Most of these people are old guys. Why don''t they go to testify about their family and come here? Do you still need this medicine? "


    That person has no mind to think wildly, and his mood is very complicated and serious. He knows that this person is very dangerous. That person is Ye Tian. He is thinking about whether the other person will be one of the people he knows. After all, he is also a famous rich man.


    If you make friends with yourself, then it''s OK. It''s easy for you to make sense. Give him some advantages. I''m afraid the secret will be rotten in his stomach. He can make a lot of money in three years, and he can share some more at that time.


    If you have a grudge or a stranger with yourself, then you are quite dangerous, because your strength is not very strong. If the other party has such ability, it is absolutely not something he can contend with.


    He was shocked and thought back: "just now, I thought that it was the last night. I just used a big fire to ignite the miasma here, and let all the bodies here turn to ashes, including the two people who came in. Because I added gas into the miasma, and the gas would explode when it met with a fire source. But why could he find the dark grid where I was, and even dissolve all such a huge flame... "


    "I can''t offend such a guy. I don''t know anyone in my impression. Who has such ability...", The more he thought about it, the more startled he suddenly found: "this guy seems to be able to see me outside the wall!"


    What kind of ability is this? It''s a kind of ability that human beings may have. It''s impossible at all. It''s no different from perspective, because he found that ye Tian''s steps always follow his own path, and the wall he split with his palm is just the channel to freedom.If the other party is not perspective, how can he know so accurately? He has installed so many dark grids here, and can change the track at will. He can change it in a far place. Then people there will continue to play in circles according to the changed maze, and one day he will be poisoned by miasma, even if he is strong.


    Once that person faints, he has a good chance to start, and then all his treasures are his own.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold. This man is really vicious and vicious, and he wants to marry himself and Wang Baocai''s name. This is the place he can''t forgive. At the moment, the mountain appears in his eyes again.


    He has been extremely violent recently. This is because the killing intention brought by his piece of Fengshen bamboo slips is very strong, which makes it difficult for him to control himself.


    If it wasn''t for the previous wave of sacrifice to freeze his killing intention, I''m afraid he would easily lose his mind now.


    "Sir, I don''t know your name?"


    The figure saw that ye Tian had come close to him and knew that he couldn''t hide any more, so he had to hold his fist and bow slightly on the spot. After the courtesy of the line, the other party would not be too embarrassed.


    But he didn''t expect that he had made a good calculation in his heart, and even thought about how to settle accounts with Ye Tianfen.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party was like a chicken. He picked himself up and put himself on the wall, making him feel that he was about to suffocate.


    This is what he didn''t expect, and the other party didn''t care whether he reported his name or not, and was not afraid of any backstage. How wild and indulgent would he be

 Chapter 138

    "Former... Generation..." the figure was stuck neck against the wall, difficult to make a little voice: "former... Generation... Spare my life..."


    If we let him know that he is only twenty years old, we don''t know what he thinks.


    Ye Tian didn''t care what he was saying, just looked at him coldly, with no expression on his face and a cold voice, and said, "tell me why you are here and what kind of secret there is in this dry well, everything! Don''t say anything superfluous, or I''ll kill you right away! "


    The figure was scared to the atmosphere, but he saw Ye Tian''s face clearly and quickly turned over the memory in his mind, but there was no information matching this face.


    His first reaction was to bribe him.


    It''s not his fault. After all, he is a businessman or a cunning businessman, so he thinks all the time about how to move a person with interests.


    He trembled and said: "this elder, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. What happened just now is that I was a bit reckless. I hope you don''t care about villains. I''m willing to give you all the treasures I received this time. In addition..."


    When he was still calculating, he found that his neck hurt again, Then he was familiar with the scene - the top on the wall, but this time the strength is much greater than before.


    He can feel that ye Tian''s hands are like a pair of pincers, which have been firmly holding her own artery. And this time, her strength really makes her feel that she has thoroughly studied herself, and her blood has begun to stop. The brain of the book hole begins to give her the most dangerous warning.


    It''s a real sense of death.


    This is the last message of his brain, and the last reaction he can make.


    Why


    He seemed to feel that he was so close to death for the first time. He had never faced such fear in his life.


    Ye Tian is really up to kill heart.


    "I know... The secret of... Dangerous... On this island..."


    It was the last sound he could make.


    It was this sound and shadow that made him feel the cool and fresh air at the last moment of his death. It was so comfortable, as if his lungs needed it so much.


    Only when oxygen enters his throat can he feel the beating of every cell in his body and the beating of his heart, which is faster than ever.


    And every pore in his body is telling himself what is fear.


    Ye Tian''s eyes did not seem to blink for a moment, staring at him, let his heart hair: "say."


    Wang Baocai has begun to sweat behind him. This sense of killing is too terrible. What has Ye Tian experienced?


    "I know that this place is actually connected with the howling abyss. This place is actually a mountain cave there. If you go from here..."


    Holding a fluke, that person still thinks his information is of great use to Ye Tian, otherwise how can the other party put himself down?


    If you have the capital to talk, it''s OK. There''s still hope to live.


    At the moment when his hopes and thoughts rose, he could feel that the fresh oxygen had no chance with him.


    And it will never be.


    He has nothing to do with the world. Yes, ye Tian didn''t give him a chance in the future... He just needs to know the information.


    For the rest, ye Tian knows that he is an old slicker and a veteran. If he is allowed to continue, it is inevitable that he will say some nonsense or think of something wrong.


    He is too lazy to be bothered with him.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of red, but soon fade away. In fact, the reason why he killed him is that his long silent intention to kill again.


    In the daytime, he released several people, this one, he did not intend to let go anyway.


    Wang Baocai looked at everything in front of him, a broken neck, an incredible face, and the expression of not believing his death.


    The facial expression on the face, still can see a silk of don''t understand, don''t know why, leaf day suddenly killed oneself? Isn''t his news so important to him? Why


    With all these thoughts, he could only go to huangquan to ask Mengpo.


    "Sometimes, I''d better not keep the people who are willing to kill you... I can hold back before. This time, I won''t let him go on killing you..."Wang Baocai swallowed his saliva: "it''s OK. He was not a person worthy of letting go. How many innocent creatures did he harm..."


    "Besides, I still have two lives in my stomach. Sometimes something happens and I''m afraid I can''t stop any more..." fat brother touched his nose, sniffed and said.


    He thinks very clearly.


    Ye Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    Without this guy, the end of the dry well seemed to brighten up. Although he changed the entrance of the passage at first, ye Tian could see the specific structure here with his talent.


    Fat brother has been following.


    It used to be a fixed channel, but I don''t know when it became what it is now.


    Maybe it''s human, maybe there are these organs all the time.


    After the leaf day leaves, he ignores that corpse, tiny move, be swallowed directly by a bloody basin big mouth, eat clean.


    Not even bones.


    I didn''t even see where the bloody mouth came from, where it went, what it was.


    Neither of them noticed the body.


    "Sure enough, this end of the passage is the real wailing abyss. If it''s just cliffs, there won''t be such a big reputation. After all, there are so many cliffs in reality."


    "At the beginning, I could feel a very... Evil breath from there. I don''t know what it is. I''m afraid only I can feel it..."


    Ye Tian seemed to talk to himself, but Wang Baocai muttered: "I feel it, too."


    "I can also feel that he seems to be... Very much like me."


    "What, what do you mean I miss you so much?" Ye Tian doesn''t understand.


    Wang Baocai shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s the guy in my body. I can feel that the two of them... Are very similar, but I don''t have any obvious feeling about the connection... Except for a moment ago, I thought it was my illusion."


    "Of course, it could be."


    Two people talk casually, but ye Tian keeps it in mind that this matter is not careless

 Chapter 139

    Wang Baocai must not feel wrong.


    The king of eating evil


    It''s close to the exit. Two people have been able to see the light, here is really connected with a cave under the cliff, this secret has not been discovered until today.


    It''s Ye Tian.


    They looked at the bottom of the abyss, and a long passage derived from the cave, circling in the valley, blocked by the cliff above, so they couldn''t see it from above.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Baocai nodded and followed Ye Tian.


    The valley was strangely quiet. I can''t hear a little sound, only the footsteps of the two of them are echoing. This is the special effect of the space here. It''s very loud.


    It is worth mentioning that there are no other plants except a special plant, not even a bird.


    "If you take this medicine out, you can easily sell it for several million yuan. It''s even more than that. The continuous aura in it can cure all injuries."


    Ye Tianshen''s voice, Wang Baocai originally wanted to pick one - after all, there are mountains and fields here.


    But he was stopped by Ye Tian and continued: "I can feel that this aura is evil and can''t be touched."


    The hand that fat elder brother takes back shakes with fright, he also did not have what idea originally, just want to study. There was something magical about it, which could make it cure all kinds of diseases.


    Ye Tian says that he doesn''t want to study any more. In a word, he has no interest at all.


    With Ye Tian walking all the way, the mountain road here has been circling along the mountain road, extending from the hillside to the valley, as if it is far away, as if it will never come to the end.


    The edge of the cliff, which blocks out the sky and the sun, hides the whole road below. Even a little trace can''t be seen.


    The hollow echoed the footsteps of the two people, which was a bit gloomy and terrifying, which could reflect the strangeness here.


    No one seems to have found the secret here for such a long time, because there is a second class goods who has been guarding the exit here and never come to this end.


    It''s not that he doesn''t come, it''s that he doesn''t dare.


    The evil breath cast a layer of fear and shadow in his heart.


    Because he didn''t have the power to fight against the bewitching, he didn''t even have the anger of the evil king in Wang Baocai''s body, which is why these two people are still on the road safely.


    "I don''t know why... I feel that thing is deliberately avoiding me..."


    Wang Baocai felt his stomach and said thoughtfully. I don''t know why. He felt this way. And from the beginning, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger now.


    I don''t know why.


    The aisle here is longer than the road here combined. Because the bottom of the valley is really terrible, and it is impossible to climb up from the back, because of the steepness.


    It''s anticline... That is to say, what you see from above is not the whole appearance of the canyon at all.


    There are more hidden than exposed. This is the unknown. Every step of Ye Tian and Wang Baocai is on the ground of explanation, but looking down, it is so shocking.


    Wang Baocai''s heart beats fast, but ye Tian doesn''t.


    He just had a hunch, stronger than ever.


    He can''t take Li Fei and ER Nu away from here today.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why. He has relied on his predictive ability for such a long time. Unprecedented, this time, he hopes that he can fail.


    Even he is willing to lose this ability, so that he will never be accurate again, in exchange for this change of judgment.


    Because these are the three most important people in his life.


    If you let yourself lose them again, what is the significance of his practice? My parents, my relatives, my friends.


    It''s all gone.


    Nothing left, then his lonely life, a lonely person to repair?


    What''s the point?


    Nothing.


    The ability of Bailing has never brought so much pressure to Ye Tian. If you know in advance that you can''t do it, you can''t change it.


    That''s too painful.


    "I can change it. I can do it. " Ye Tian said to himself in silence.Wang Baocai didn''t hear it. He looked at his feet stupidly. He could feel that the soul in his body seemed very happy and active.


    It''s not like it''s hungry.


    This is when he''s full and wants to go out for activities.


    He has some empty eyes, and his firm willpower suppresses himself. He absolutely does not want to be like that again, because he is likely to hurt his only "friend" in this life.


    He is also the most important person in the world.


    "Please don''t come out... What''s fun outside... You can eat me if you want, I have a lot of meat..."


    But there are some things that he can''t control with a firm will.


    If will is useful to the earth at any time


    Maybe it''s not that he''s not strong enough, it''s that his strength is too weak.


    What he is still chewing and digesting is his own cultivation... From Kang Cheng... And senior brother


    Wang Baocai had nausea for a while, but he didn''t spit out because he didn''t eat anything and he couldn''t spit out anything.


    That feeling is not from one''s own stomach, but from the stomach of another creature in one''s own body.


    "I... I''m so sick... What the hell is this..."


    Wang Baocai is in some pain. Ye Tian is in a cold sweat and is still fighting against his premonition.


    He didn''t hear Wang Baocai talking to himself.


    This part of the road is a bit mechanical. Although it''s terrible, their steps never stop and continue. I don''t know how long they''ve walked from here


    There''s no sign. No one knows what will happen, and what is the relationship with themselves? They seem to have only one purpose, and that is to get to the bottom.


    The road here began to disappear one by one, as if it were collapsing - and it seemed to disappear out of thin air. The rocks began to crumble little by little into small pieces of rubble, and then slowly rolled down the mountain.


    Hit at the bottom of the valley, but there is no sound, no matter what things hit, there is no sound, can not hear a little, everything is silent.


    The rocks at the break are clean. The things that fall off on the cliff seem not to disappear. They are still in the distance. The flowers of plants like flowers on the other side of the river are swinging happily and happily, just like sunflowers facing the sun.


    It''s as if they all have their own lives and ideas. These ideas are - they''re really happy, their owners are happy, they''re happy, they don''t have the will - all by their own owners.


    You want to know. You really want to know

 Chapter 140

    what? Who are their owners?


    Ye Tian and Wang Baocai have come to the edge of the cliff. They are just a step away from here to slide down... But they don''t mean to stop at all.


    Yes, their master is down there.


    One was painted black and covered the whole valley.


    This is the abyss of crying.


    Why is it called that? Because you can only see the bottom of the valley in black, but you can''t see the dense teeth covered by the ramp. They cover the valley all around, and they never close - they don''t mean to close.


    No chewing.


    This is the abyss of crying.


    When people see this terrible and unacceptable scene from the top of the cliff, all they can do is wail.


    Because anyone who has picked the plant above, after smelling the fragrance of the plant for a long time, has only one idea, will jump down from here.


    There are so many flowers here... Sometimes, maybe the martial arts master can compete with one or two.


    But here are hundreds, thousands


    Maybe more.


    Ye Tian and Wang Baocai have long lost their consciousness.


    The figure in the cave just now, I don''t know why, seems to be that the master here is willing to let him kill people - the flower gives him the illusion that he can''t come here anyway.


    Two figures fell from the cliff.


    The falling speed of these two figures is very fast, but it seems that there is an abyss, obviously it is not so easy to reach the end, the eyes of the day have been slightly closed, as if everything has become futile.


    It is impossible for him to take Li Fei and two other women out of here safely. His foreknowledge tells him that he can''t do it anyway, so what he can choose now is to give up.


    Obama is the same. He can feel that the king of gluttony in his body is constantly telling him, go on, go on, so that he can meet the next bloody mouth. Although they did not notice this bloody mouth in their eyes, The illusion that they have been completely lost is not the same as people who fall directly from the top of a cliff.


    People who fall directly from the cliff usually first see the bloody mouth below, and then gradually smell the fragrance of flowers and lose consciousness. But ye Tian and Wang Baocai have been there for a long time, and Wang Baocai still has the evil king in his body.


    In this way, they are more unlikely to have their own consciousness.


    Even ye Tian''s strong willpower became helpless after he relied too much on his sense of foreknowledge, because he relied too much on and trusted his accuracy.


    So he didn''t have too much suspicion, and he really had some tendency that he couldn''t bring them out.


    This was touched by the illusion. I didn''t expect that the fragrance of these flowers was so strong, and the illusion was also so strong, which could confuse the weakest point in people''s heart.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence. It''s not that they catch this weakness. If they can conquer people''s weakness and destroy a person''s heart from the weakness, this illusion is too terrible. It''s impossible that someone can be spared.


    It can be said that this is an unprecedented crisis, and this crisis has not been anticipated, let alone resolved.


    "I can''t bring you out, I''ve tried my best..."


    Ye Tian murmured to himself, empty eyes, slightly closed his eyes, let him fall.


    Wang Baocai kept repeating: "you don''t come out, you don''t eat my friends, if you want to eat, just eat me. You don''t come out, you don''t eat my friend, you want to eat me... You don''t come out, you don''t say my friend, you want to eat me... "


    Then his eyes were helpless and empty, and became white. He stood up and closed little by little, letting his body fall continuously, even falling much faster than ye Tian, Because of his weight.


    Mass determines the inertia of an object.


    Of course, this time is not a small physics class. Maybe only you realize this. They are still in a lost state.


    Just when they are infinitely close to this bloody mouth, they have begun to gradually go to sleep and begin to dream of other worlds. This illusion is so terrible. The more it invades your brain, the more profound it will be.Until bit by bit of destruction, your consciousness, so that you no longer have any of your own ideas, so that you become his slave and puppet, whenever you are digested by this terrible blood, a new flower will grow on the edge of the cliff, and a new flower may lead to more people falling from the cliff.


    "Ye Tian! Open your eyes and have a look! What''s your situation now? "


    Li Fei''s heartrending cry makes Ye Tian wake up from more than ten levels of fantasy to the most outer level. His willpower is very strong. As long as a negative opinion appears, he can drag himself to his own domain.


    This is absolutely powerful.


    He looked at Wang Baocai and the abyss near him. He had no choice but to let himself fall into the abyss.


    From now on, Wang Baocai''s consciousness has been completely lost, because he is now delirious, and ye Tian can only hold him firmly, so that he does not fall anywhere else.


    Even ye Tian, who can borrow his strength in the air, can''t jump far because of his own jump. This bloody mouth is too big. He can''t jump to the cliff, let alone fly. Even if he flies, he can feel that there is a suction coming from it.


    This suction is very huge, including himself, there are countless rocks and the medicine that sent out fragrance flying into his mouth.


    It seems that there is nothing that it can''t digest. It seems that there is nothing that it can''t swallow. It seems that he doesn''t need to digest anything. When he comes to his mouth, it will disappear completely, without any trace.


    Ye Tian looks a coagulation, feel a huge and incomparable evil breath from this bloody mouth constantly spread out, and after spread out, and constantly interfere with themselves.


    This kind of feeling is the same as the feeling that the whole land was eaten clean in Kangcheng''s courtyard yesterday. At that time, although not so large, but it is very similar.


    Why? Why is it the same

 Chapter 141

    "What the hell is this? Its nature is a little similar to that of the evil king, but the difference is so big. Why can he be so huge? What kind of connection do they have? "


    Ye Tiangang really heard Li Fei''s voice, so he didn''t have the anxiety of Thailand. He let his body be sucked into the bloody mouth, and tried to analyze its structure as much as possible, so that they could go out.


    He doesn''t continue to believe that the illusion you just gave him, because now he knows very clearly that the future is created and changed by himself, nothing can be killed with a stick, nothing can be decided in the future, nothing has ever happened.


    As long as you work hard and do your best, any limitation and any fixed number can be broken. Without exception, nothing in the world is impossible and nothing in the world is fixed.


    Ye Tian has been practicing for 500 years and has always believed in this truth.


    "Here I am, brother."


    Toward the place where Li Fei made a sound just now, ye Tian decided to fall in the same place with him, otherwise he would not know when he would be lost in such an abyss.


    Yes, he has now entered the bloody mouth, has entered the endless darkness. There was no turning back to go, but he used this bloody mouth. He could also know that there was a bottom in the dark abyss.


    But I don''t know where it''s not, where it''s going to go, where it''s going to happen, what''s there?


    He only knows Li Fei now, at least he is safe, so he has to go down now, and Li Fei''s voice has never been heard since then, but ye Tian remembers that position and will drag Wang Baocai all the way to that position.


    And I don''t know how long it took for him to fall to the bottom of the abyss, and Li Fei''s voice disappeared. Even next to him, it was still dark. He already felt that he was going to the bottom. Why could he still not see anything? Where did her voice come from? Why Li Fei doesn''t continue to talk, this is his question, this is he is about to need to solve the mystery.


    "The unknown represents fear, not the eternal unknown. Besides, I''m not afraid. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold, and he is afraid of the illusion just now. He must interrogate his consciousness repeatedly in the future to avoid this kind of low-level means.


    With their constant whereabouts, ye Tian and Wang Baocai district are getting closer to the bottom of the abyss. However, their eyes are still dark. They can''t see any light and objects, and they can''t even call it a space. Ye Tian doesn''t feel the warmth and stench of his stomach.


    I don''t feel like I''m being digested.


    Even no stomach acid, and ye Tian imagine completely different, here can not even be called a bloody stomach.


    But why did he feel such an evil sign of life just now, and why did Li Fei make a sound to himself at this position just now, but now he didn''t notice it, couldn''t find any chance, and didn''t know where Li Fei was?


    "Aren''t we in a space, a passage?"


    She began to guess that there was something wrong with Wang Baocai''s state. From just now on, he had lost consciousness, as if he was in a struggle with the king of gluttony. Now he seems to have a strange body, covering his stomach in pain, as if the king of gluttony would break out again.


    Ye Tian some worry of ask a way: "fat elder brother, fat elder brother, do you still have own consciousness?"? Are you ok? "


    The other side did not answer, Wang Baocai''s eyes have been out.


    It means he has passed out.


    With his fainting, ye Tian also feels that things are not good. Why does he feel that he is in a different dimensional space, like in another space, and the work here is too weird? What is the place? And Wang Baocai fainted. Does it mean that the evil king of big food is coming out?


    "Fat brother..." Ye Tian tried to call for the last time, then pushed his body: "wake up, fat brother, you don''t want to be occupied by him, so you are too passive, you can''t be restrained by a soul!"


    It seems that ye Tian''s words have an effect... The expression on Wang Baocai''s painful face begins to show, as if he is really struggling with the evil king of big food, but in his consciousness, it seems that the evil king of big food can''t play any active role.


    Ye Tian is a little worried at the moment, and he doesn''t know how to solve such a problem, but he can feel that he is not in the same space as Li Fei, and Wang Baocai''s current state is definitely related to this bloody mouth.The head is getting bigger.


    At a loss, ye Tian''s stomach began to feel uncomfortable?


    Is there a spirit of ancient evil beast in his body? How is that possible.


    "Is this... Fengshen bamboo slip?" Ye Tian is a little unbelievable.


    Why did Fengshen bamboo slips react at this time? Does it have anything to do with them?


    In Ye Tian''s elixir field, when he felt a little pain, the killing intention filled Ye Tian''s whole body again, and it seemed that his fierce spirit was released from his whole body.


    The moving darkness... Suddenly stopped.


    It began to tremble violently. Even Wang Baocai began to lie on the ground in pain, groaning and rolling all over the ground.


    Because his stomach seemed to burst open.


    Ye Tian is already unable to protect himself. He doesn''t know what happened. The space that he wanted to devour suddenly began to vibrate violently and collapsed. There was also a crack that appeared at their feet and began to expand.


    Slightly opened his eyes, Wang Baocai sweating, and eating evil king''s struggle, is he inexplicably won.


    "Do you mean..."


    Ye Tian''s super fast analysis efficiency is running rapidly. At this moment, there are too many clues, which are quite different from just now. Ye Tian needs time to sort them out.


    But at this time, the world did not let him. There was a dazzling light under his feet - that is another world, which is now open at Ye Tian''s feet.


    Without any signs, two people continue to shuttle, to put it simply, two people continue to fall together.


    One just woke up, the other just finished. It seems that things are far from over.


    More strange, more bizarre things

 Chapter 142

    The Fengshen bamboo slips in Ye Tianjing once again hurt his Dantian, as if he was excited again. Since ye Tian absorbed the Fengshen bamboo slips into his body last time, he always went into some strange things because of the Fengshen bamboo slips.


    For example, where did his killing intention come from?


    This is probably left by the previous owner of Fengshen bamboo slips, or it may be deliberately done by the people who put the FengChen scroll in the auction house, but at least Ye Tian has not been in touch with the way to peel off Fengshen''s unique appearance. That is to say, no one on earth would have such a way, and would not be willing to give up such a treasure.


    Because not only will these strange and tortuous things happen, but also more will be the kite bamboo slips. What he brings is the improvement of the understanding of the formula and the power of the formula. No matter in which angle, his advantages outweigh his disadvantages, and no one is willing to give him up.


    "In this way, it must have been a very long time on the earth. It is probably an ancient product, something left by an ancient man."


    Ye Tian murmurs to himself, holding Wang Baocai and not letting him get too far away from himself. This time, his whereabouts are much milder than just now.


    Just now, they can be said that they were directly sucked into the space in the belly of this bloody mouth by a great suction. Now, the light seems to be opened by Fengshen bamboo slips. This seems to be another space. Of course, it is also possible that the plot of bloody mouth is not over.


    Ye Tian turned to look at Wang Baocai, frowned and said: "things are getting worse. I don''t know where the space under the light is. How can it be more and more far away from this world..."


    But it didn''t last long. Just a moment later, ye Tian showed a smile, This is the first unparalleled good thing that has happened since he arrived at this elixir Island, which is good news.


    That''s because he saw a familiar figure, anxiously looking at them, two people down, that figure is really accompanied by his good brother for so long, Li Fei.


    "Brother, why did you fall so quickly?"


    As if he knew something about it, Li Fei began to wonder why Ye Tian came to this world so soon.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t we be here now? " Ye Tian a beautiful somersault, firmly grasp Wang Baocai, steady fall on the ground.


    They meet again after a long separation, but they are not happy for a moment. The crisis has not been lifted. This time, the crisis is unprecedented.


    "No, it''s just speculation." Li Fei sighed: "originally, I was bewildered by the illusion. That flower... Was really weird, but I seemed to be disgusted by this bloody mouth and vomited me to such a place..."


    Ye Tian was a little surprised: "you are the only one here? Then they... "


    "They must also be here, but they are in another space. Of all the medicinal materials on this island, only this flower is so attractive to them." Li Fei shook his head.


    After a simple exchange of their own information, they found that all the information that can be connected is known. For here, the information they know is still so limited.


    "By the way, this is..."


    Li Fei saw Ye Tian pulling Wang Baocai all the way, while the other side rolled his eyes. Li Fei, who didn''t know what happened, asked.


    "He, he is a person who has suffered some tragedies, and now, it seems that he is also the introduction of this matter. I''m afraid we can never go out without him." Ye Tian said seriously.


    He told Li Fei everything, starting from the train, until they just fell from the mountain, and nothing happened. Because they are now in a vast space, no substantive discovery, enough time to think and exchange information.


    After listening, Li Fei clenched his fist: "it''s a man, but the soul in his body... The more I listen to it, the more I feel that it has something to do with this bloody mouth..."


    They looked serious. They must have thought of going together.


    "Yes, if you want to say that there is no relationship between the two, I don''t believe it. But it''s just a guess. It can''t be a final conclusion. No one knows... But I also had a guess just now. There is something in my body, that is, the bamboo slice I bought at the auction house last time, It comes into my body... "Ye Tian continued


    "From then on, at the beginning, I just felt that my understanding had improved a lot, but there were still some disadvantages, such as the last time I killed you... But the most important point was not that, the most important point was that before him...""Yes, it stung my abdomen that time, as if it was spiritual... I don''t know why. Just now I had the same feeling, and this feeling seemed to remind me. After I had this feeling, the dark shadow in the dark, bloody belly seemed to be shaking with fear, He even opened a gap and put me down. I think it''s not the same as what he wanted to do to me. Maybe it''s something more terrifying, such as giving up something... "


    Li Fei took a cool breath: "do you mean this bloody mouth was afraid of the Fengshen bamboo slips in your elixir field just now?"


    "According to my guess, it''s like this, and it seems to have something to do with Wang Baocai. It''s not me that he wants to eat..."


    They talked all the way and walked the whole space, but they didn''t find any other entrance. Ye Tian and Li Fei were trapped here for about the same time, because, Li Fei began to be locked up in the dark space for a few days, and was exiled to this place, presumably because he didn''t like himself.


    This also made him very distressed. The strength of his seven level martial arts can''t get into his eyes at all


    Of course, there may be another saying, that is, he was waiting for Wang Baocai''s arrival, so he didn''t eat himself.


    For a while and a half, they can''t find the entrance and exit of the space where Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao are, so they can only wait for Wang Baocai to wake up and see what else they can do to make a breakthrough.


    At this time, time did not go long, that turned over the white eyes, at this moment, even out of a touch of evil.


    Let Ye Tian so familiar with the sense of evil, even Li Fei have a shiver, in that guy''s stomach, is such a feeling

 Chapter 143

    "This is what you said... The soul in his body. Sure enough, no wonder you suspect that they are one. It turns out that their evil feeling is so similar... And all these things together, there is definitely a breakthrough in it..." Li Fei sniffed his fingers and said solemnly.


    Trapped here for so many days, not a day, he did not think about the mystery and mystery, how to get out of here, how to find Qin Luoyao and muxue.


    Ye Tianshen''s voice, now the clue is too indifferent and too complex.


    After a long time, he said: "yes, there are many layers of relationships in it. Fengshen bamboo slips are the biggest and only clue in it. At present, we can only start from it and make a breakthrough. For a while and a half, I''m afraid he still can''t wake up. And only it in my body can study... "


    After that, they were thinking about how to start. Li Fei asked casually: "it''s strange to come in. It''s so strange that the entrance and exit of such a treasure island full of medicinal materials will be near a hotel, and you can come in as long as you spend money... Isn''t it strange? By the way, brother, how do you know this entrance... "


    Ye Tian replied casually: "he seems to have some connection with this place. Through his feeling, I know that the entrance is related to Pangu, so we came to Pangu hotel."


    They were silent for a while, then they found that they seemed to have missed something and found the wrong point. But when they look at each other, they don''t know what''s wrong.


    Two people dragged Wang Baocai all the way. The fat man was very big, but Li Fei and ye Tian dragged on without any effort. The space was very big and there was no end in sight. Different from the dark space just now, there was no evil breath here. It was probably thrown here by that bloody mouth.


    According to Ye Tian and Li Fei''s conjecture, there are many places like this, not only the one they are in now, but also Qin Luoyao and mu Xuexue, who must have fallen in different places. However, they still don''t know how to leave this space, and ye Tian''s Fengshen bamboo slips have no response, which makes them helpless.


    Ye Tian thought bitterly. After thinking repeatedly, he decided to start from Wang Baocai.


    "You just asked me how I came to this place? It suddenly occurred to me that... He was able to think that this is its entrance... "


    "It means that this place has an inseparable relationship with him, and since this place will have a relationship with him, it means that the soul in his body is really likely to have a relationship with that bloody mouth?" Li Fei''s brain is not stupid, he quickly responded.


    Ye Tian nodded: "I''m afraid that if I had sorted out all these things just now, the fact would be like this. It''s probably the soul in his body... It''s called the big eating evil king, and the relationship between the big eating evil king and this bloody mouth must be extraordinary. Let''s divide them into the relationship between soul and individual, Maybe Wang Baocai has been called here by this bloody mouth, so he can feel his entrance. "


    Ye Tian connected all his thoughts and said them. Li Fei suddenly realized and took a cool breath.


    If so, the soul in his body, which has been coveted by his master for so many years, and the entrance he can tell his master every three years, it all makes sense.


    Immediately, Li Fei asked Ye Tian, "by the way, brother, why do you know that piece of bamboo in your body is called Fengshen bamboo slips? What do you know about the effect of Fengshen bamboo slips? Is there any other use besides improving your own understanding and the power of the formula? "


    When Li Fei comes to the point, ye Tian looks at it carefully.


    "I know his name is Fengshen bamboo slips, because I heard such a name when I was in the world of cultivation. There are many legends about such a name. It is said that different people will become the most powerful when they get such a bamboo slip, and his description of appearance and efficacy seems to be closely related to me, So I call it Fengshen bamboo slips... "Ye Tian said.


    "But I don''t know why the Fengshen bamboo slips on my side have such a strong intention to kill. It seems that they are left behind by his previous master. When he comes to me, he wants to constantly erode my meaning. It can be seen that the wind is gradually strong, and it is not consistent with the description."


    It''s true that when ye Tian got this picture at the auction house last time, he didn''t have much speculation at the beginning, but later, after he was able to feel the abnormality and improvement in his body, he thought that he was Fengshen, and maybe bamboo slips were not Fengshen. Maybe, ye Tian knew little about him and didn''t know its specific effect, Because he didn''t get or have seen it in Xiuzhen world.And if it''s not Fengshen bamboo slips, why do you make that bloody mouth feel so scared? And so on... Fengshen bamboo slips


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, as if he had made a major discovery. He began to think with his chin.


    Li Fei did not dare to disturb him, and he did not drag Wang Baocai forward.


    So they sat cross legged in this unknown space. If they had no clue, they would never get out.


    For a long time... Time did not take long, ye Tian once again bold guess.


    "Will it? Fengshen bamboo slips are called Fengshen bamboo slips... Because they may even have the ability to seal gods..."


    As soon as ye Tian said this, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed in the air, and the whole white space began to change suddenly at this moment, without any sign... The whole white world became a natural world at this moment, It''s like being devastated... It''s just a matter of a moment.


    In a moment, there was a torrential rain, lightning and thunder... A loud thunder fell in front of them. It was so close that they felt the terrible power of the heavenly utensils, as if they wanted to do whatever they wanted.


    But ye Tian didn''t finish his words, so he and Li Fei stood up immediately. I''m afraid that there will be some changes in this place.


    Wang Baocai still rolled his eyes, there was no sign of waking up, and the place where the thunder fell opened a gap.


    Two people know that this Fengshen bamboo slips, I''m afraid there is really unspeakable connection with here

 Chapter 144

    Before they came and continued to say anything, the hurricane began to sweep like a storm... They had no ability to resist at all.


    This is different from the artificial force Ye Tian received in the hotel before.


    Even if that is completely resisted by Ye Tian, but at this moment, ye Tian has no ability to resist the power of nature.


    This huge suction is the force of nature, which is irresistible


    Ye Tian watched helplessly as he and Li Fei were sucked down by the crack, just as he and Wang Baocai fell down from it just now, with uncontrollable power.


    Now this fat brother has two people tied up... At least he won''t float away?


    No time for Tucao, so make complaints about two people going downhill all the way. But Li Fei had a little extravagant hope that they could fall directly to the place where Qin Luoyao and mu Bingxue were huddled, just like Ye Tian fell to him.


    But it turns out they think too much.


    Oh no, it''s Li Fei who thinks too much.


    It seems that heaven can do this crack split by thunder... Otherwise, it can''t be that ye Tian just said something about Fengshen bamboo slips here, which will cause such a change.


    There are not so many coincidental things in the world, and there are not many things that can coincide. There must be causal reasons or fixed variables for the occurrence of some things.


    Or, someone''s been manipulating.


    Ye Tian controls his body shape, so does Li Fei. In the process of falling like this, it seems that there is some gravity difference in this space. No matter how high they fall from, they will eventually reach the ground at the same speed without any impact.


    That is to say, the law of gravity here is quite different from that outside.


    This is the most terrifying place.


    "Why, there are unique characteristics here, which are totally different from our world. No matter when we went to the Dragon Palace in Yinyue city last time, or when we talked about the environment in the desert... No matter what, the laws of nature must be observed. Why is it here?" Li Fei asked in surprise.


    "This shows that this is a brand new world..." after taking a breath, ye Tian continued: "this is too amazing, and I can feel that this is really the world."


    "Not the environment."


    Two people''s continuous whereabouts, let them two people did not expect is, in their seemingly distant but close to the ground, even standing on a figure.


    The figure was a little thin - rather bony.


    But why does he look so young? And all people have seen are not the same, this energetic old man, with a rigid expression.


    And Liu Zhonghua, the mask old man... And so on, all are different, he only has a dead mother''s expression.


    Li Fei pointed to him: "Ye Tian, look..."


    Nodded, leaf day saw, and early saw, that old man didn''t have any facial expression change, so silently looking at them two people.


    Not waiting for them to land, and not waiting for ye Tian to think of what to ask... The old man took the lead in opening his own mouth. It was a surprise to both of them.


    "Are you two here to accompany me... Why do you want to come to such a place?"


    Li Fei said straightforwardly: "we must come! Our friend is trapped here, even if we can never get out, give me another chance, I will still come! "


    "How do you know if you can do something without doing it all over again! I can''t do beautiful things, but I''ll do it with all my life! "


    Wang Baocai''s body moved again, and the evil breath came out again.


    The old man was silent for a long time. It seemed that he was moved by Li Fei''s eyes. In such a few seconds.


    After that, he sighed and continued: "ah... Little brother, he has a real temperament, but you have brought his soul and sealed it away. Do you think he can give up?"


    "The legend of the great eating evil king... Began more than ten years ago, but people were so greedy that they took his soul out to find the next host. They have a delusion that such a soul can help them become strong and ascend to the sky


    "I''m afraid this child is not voluntary... This is the ancient god of ancient times. Who can control him? This product of black hole is created by him. In his stomach, there are tens of thousands of worlds. No one knows how many, but he can devour everything... Including the vast starry sky... ""This is known as one of the four ancient gods in ancient times... And his soul was also removed in ancient times... It has been handed down to this day. It was originally well sealed, but now people are too greedy..."


    The skinny old man sighed again, as if sighing or regretting something. He looked at Wang Baocai silently.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei didn''t know why the old man knew so much. They were surprised at first, and then slowed down.


    They know that the story is still very long, but now is not the time to listen to the story - they urgently know how to go from here to another world, or to a designated world.


    "I know what you want to know... What you want to ask, the little brother has just said. And there is something in your body that can suppress the ancient gods. It can be said that it is the unparalleled treasure in the world... I haven''t seen it in my poor life, but since you have such a chance, you must have a definite number. "


    "Every world here is in his stomach... Forming countless spaces, and each space is an independent E-world, big and small... This is not the most terrifying. What''s terrifying is that his ability of swallowing is bigger than the universe, without any restrictions."


    "So since you can suppress it... It must have its own ability. You just need to use it again as you came here..."


    The old man turned his back and didn''t mean to answer any questions from ye Tian and Li Fei.


    Ye Tian doubts: "like coming here? Did I say Fengshen


    There was a stabbing pain in Dantian, a twitch in Wang Baocai''s body, and he began to foam, as if his body could not bear it


    Ye Tian''s endurance is incomparable. Li Fei is startled. With Wang Baocai''s great reaction, ye Tian doesn''t even hum.


    "Let''s go. Thank you, old man." Ye Tian said, biting his teeth

 Chapter 145

    As if Fengshen bamboo had been simplified as an entity, he was firmly grasped by Ye Tian, and his eyes were now full of firmness. From the beginning, he never wavered.


    Li Fei followed behind, the atmosphere also dare not, let the sky lightning, thunder, wind and rain.


    It''s a different weather... This time, it''s the same thunder, and a crack appears in front of them. I don''t know how far it is from another space, but in the stomach of this ancient god, all are connected together


    The old man couldn''t turn his eyes, looking at the crack, looking at the two people firmly, binding a fat man.


    The old man didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at these two people, it seemed that time was shuttling.


    "King Yu... Are these two your descendants... Why do I see such people again..."


    "I''ve been here for two thousand years. Why, for the first time, do I have this feeling... The four ancient gods of that year... The two souls that were pulled out, and the other one, Attached to another person.... "


    "This attachment... Is the whole two thousand years, which has made his talent flourish... Even his body has become a state of soul, once pushing you too hard to look up..."


    "I still remember that he pretended to eat his soul..."


    The old man closed his eyes slightly, Let the storm hit him, he was full of emotion, but it was not worth the time and years - he had no idea and mind to go out.


    Li Fei and ye Tian don''t know his self talk resources, the feeling of shuttling in space... It''s a bit subtle, like seasickness or plane sickness, which makes both of them a little uncomfortable. But this brand new world is actually a primitive forest.


    It''s strange that there are still creatures here, but no one can be seen.


    Li Fei spat: "this ancient god is too buggy. It has everything in its stomach, but it''s still a piece of space? Maybe one day we will find that the world we live in is just a small part of the belly of other things... "


    "Maybe, it''s really possible." Ye Tian laughed at himself.


    No one will think that they are small, but sometimes, they are not worth mentioning. For the earth, people are like this, not to mention the more vast universe and vast starry sky.


    Walking in the virgin forest space... They even saw some extinct species and insects. I don''t know what people on earth think. They live well in another world without people. Why can''t they live on your earth with people?


    Explain.


    After a big circle, they didn''t let go of any corner - they also took a fat man with them.


    "They''re not here." Ye Tian touched his nose and opened his mouth


    "The gods."


    This primeval forest area is still very large, some vast, but the reason why we can conclude that they are not in the world is that they search separately and find that there are no footprints of human staying or living in the world. Muxue and Qin Luyao came many days earlier than them, although they also have the strength of martial arts, Don''t be bothered by wild animals.


    But if they want to survive here, there must be traces, food and water supplement, or to hide themselves from the cave left by fierce beasts.


    But here is a primeval forest, and ye Tian''s search speed is also very fast. He runs through the whole forest, but he still doesn''t find any clues. Therefore, in order to save time, they can only change to another place.


    At this moment, the outside world is already dark. With Wang Baocai and Li Fei, their speed will not have any influence at all? If they can''t find mu bixue and Qin Luoyao tonight - all the exits will be closed.


    The original people, as well as the people Ye Tian and Wang Baocai met, have already left here, left the elixir island.


    They don''t want to bet their lives, and they can''t find much in one night.


    So they left early, for the sake of their own safety, even if they can get a lot of things here, but they will not make fun of their lives.


    And the people who can come here are very detached from life and death. They may have already got what they need.


    And the rest of the time is to hang out here, to see if they can find any good baby and so on, but they don''t have the idea to explore dangerous places.


    As I have just said, people like them regard their own lives as very important."The gods."


    This voice is not high or low, but it is exactly the usage of Fengshen bamboo slips that ye Tian mastered, and the way to activate the vision of heaven and earth here.


    Li Fei takes Wang Baocai and ye Tian to stand together. Although Wang Baocai has been awake for a long time, he has no sign of waking up.


    So two people continue to take fat into the ball he... Has been exploring here.


    This time, both of them have already had an experience. Standing at the crack under their feet, the place where they would have been waiting quietly, but they didn''t expect that this time, there was no lightning, thunder, wind and rain in the sky. On the contrary, it was another scene. There was no dark cloud in the whole sky, but there was a layer of extremely terrible daytime cloud, which stayed above the sky.


    Li Fei swallowed.


    "Is that..."


    Ye Tian has reacted, because the huge meteorite has appeared from the sky, which is just like the way of destruction in the original dinosaur era of human earth.


    These huge meteorites have already destroyed the atmosphere, and then they are pounding here one by one. It''s like colliding with an asteroid. Although the earth has not been destroyed, all the creatures on it can''t have any chance to survive.


    Apart from ye Tian and Li Fei, they have leaked from the crack.


    And the cracks have been closed, maybe some animals can hide in these cracks, but when the time comes, they also have to return to the ground, they have not been destroyed, and their reproductive capacity is very strong.


    For example, Xiaoqiang, who is now a household name, survived in this way.


    Today, Li Fei and I feel a little sorry for destroying an ecologically balanced nature, and they still rise because of them, but they have no time to be attached to it any more. If they have the ability to stop it, they have already stopped it. Moreover, natural selection is always the rule of the sky. Maybe even if they don''t need the power of the gods and stars, One day, meteorites will fall from the sky.


    It''s just a matter of time

 Chapter 146

    Ye Tian, they have been walking for a long time. They are now in a different space, which is different from the previous place. There is no civilization and human weather here, but it is an endless sea. They are on an island. Although it is very similar to the earth, they can be sure that it is not the earth.


    As for why, it is because from the horizon of the sea, the place connected with the horizon of the sky is always an arc, and here is a straight line, that is to say, it is just a plane, not a sphere like the earth.


    This is a two-dimensional space.


    One day, after exploring underwater with Li Fei, we found that the depth of water here was terrible, and there were no fish here, just like a pool of stagnant water. It was impossible for anyone to be below, and someone was below. As soon as the time came, they had already died.


    So the two of them have set their goals again. They will not appear in such a world in the future. Even if they are here, they should not go down to the sea. They will not do such stupid things. Once they go down to the sea, they will come up immediately once they feel that their bodies are different.


    After some exploration, Li Fei surfaced and shook his head at Ye Tian.


    "The gods."


    This time, it was a huge tsunami. The air was full of destructive atmosphere. However, such a tsunami engulfed the whole island in a moment. Ye Tian and Li Fei also fell from the cracks.


    And this is another sign of a different natural disaster. They found that in such different spaces, all the ways quoted by Fengshen bamboo slips are directly destroying this space, from the natural storm just now, to the meteorite falling later, to the current tsunami.


    No one is not a natural disaster, no one is not the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It seems that the bamboo slips of Fengshen wanted to warn them.


    Even if you are a God, you cannot escape the laws of nature, the power of heaven and earth, and disasters.


    "This bamboo slip is really overbearing."


    But even if ye Tian and Li Fei continue to destroy the space, the space in the stomach of the king of eating evil seems to be endless, as if destroying so many spaces, it is not worth mentioning at all, there are still more spaces.


    Until ye Tian and Li Fei went to the next space and found that it was an active volcano. After they used the power of the bamboo slips, they ended the existence of this space with volcanic eruption.


    Ye Tian constantly uses the power of nature to destroy such a space one by one, but dasheban is indifferent. He doesn''t know why Yitian and Li Fei are right or wrong.


    Until they came to a place of civilized system, although the people here didn''t speak the same language as them, a civilized society had been produced here. Although the people here can''t be called human beings, they are also life after life and wisdom after life.


    They hesitated for a moment when they decided that Qin Luoyao and mu Bingxue had not come here.


    "No, I''m sorry to destroy the forest just now. We can''t just destroy a country like this, which has given birth to a civilized system."


    One day, Li Fei shook his head and looked at him bitterly. He didn''t know why. At this moment, he was so disappointed.


    Because there is no civilization and higher life like this in the world just now, their guilt is not so extreme.


    But now here, it can even be said that it will develop for hundreds of years, and it will be the next earth. How can they destroy a place like this?


    That''s cruel.


    Just when ye Tian and Li Fei think that their space-time journey is coming to an end here, and they can no longer find a target to go with Qin Luoyao, they sit on the ground with guilt and don''t move. Their hearts are so miserable. They are so powerless at this moment, comparing with the space and nature.


    "Well..."


    In this natural society, it is divided into many tribes and ethnic groups, and now there is a tribal group worshipping them, because they fall from the sky and are regarded as gods and men.


    But now they are so depressed. The tribal ritual leader is chattering in front of them and using strange language to persuade them not to be sad, because they can understand their expressions and meanings. Because of this, they can''t bear to start, They can''t do anything to destroy this place.


    At this time, Wang Baocai woke up.He felt some pain, but the uncomfortable feeling in her stomach had disappeared. They were regarded as the guests of this tribe. Even other tribes had seen the intention of this shaman and wanted to come to see the beauty of God and man.


    Although it is primitive here, the system is still unified.


    And ye Tian and Li Fei watch Wang Baocai wake up, and the big food evil king doesn''t attack... I''m afraid they will stay here in such a short time.


    "Where is this?"


    It''s like the thatched cottage in the primitive times. Obviously, it''s the best room in this tribe. The leader let him out to live in Ye Tian and even put their best food on it. I don''t know why they are so simple and kind.


    Ye Tian watched Wang Baocai wake up, this is the only good news, he told Wang Baocai everything... Three people began to get depressed together.


    "Don''t be sad, brother. I heard Ye Tian say your story. I think you are a man. I hope they are OK. It seems that we can''t get out for a while..."


    Li Fei sighed, because Wang Baocai''s stomach was already hungry, but he still had something to eat in front of them, So Li Fei took a lead, there is no way, three people can only eat first, fill their own stomach.


    At this time, Wang Baocai just ate something, he covered his stomach and curled up on the ground in pain.


    At the same time, ye Tian can feel that his Fengshen bamboo slips are different again.


    This time, his strength was much greater than before. He could feel that the pain of his Dantian had become penetrating pain, and even he had lost consciousness.


    Look at Ye Tian and Wang Baocai. They are on the ground. Li Fei, who eats the most, thinks that the food is poisonous, but why are they OK? Can we say that... is it true

 Chapter 147

    He lost his leg and anxiously pushed Ye Tian and Wang Baocai: "brother, are you ok? Is food poisonous? Grandma''s... I just said, "how could they be so enthusiastic..."


    Li Fei almost became a full belly. Fortunately, ye Tian''s willpower in pain was relatively firm. He grabbed Li Fei: "no, I can feel that the bamboo slips in my body and the evil soul in his body seem to be resisting each other, And his soul seems to be doing something again... "


    The three settled down, and ye Tian and Wang Baocai had no pain in their stomachs, but they were unbelievable. They felt that they were communicating with each other as if they were the negotiators who came to negotiate, And the real protagonist is what''s inside them.


    "It said that... The thing in his body could have sealed the evil king of Da Shi, whose soul and ancient gods were one, but now he has nothing to do because his body is too big and his soul is hidden in a mortal body."


    Wang Baocai felt the message from the evil king.


    Coincidentally, ye Tian seems to be able to feel a little bit of information.


    "In fact, this bamboo slip can not seal the gods, but in my realm, I have no way to control it..."


    Two people have a headache, but Wang Baocai once again felt the transmission of the evil king.


    "It says it knows where your two friends are, and he can open the tunnel here at one time, and then send the three of us there!"


    Wang Baocai exclaimed, and Li Fei also patted the table: "what are you waiting for? Tell it to open quickly and send us three!"


    Ye Tian motioned to Li Fei to resist her impatience and let Wang Baocai finish.


    "But..." Wang Baocai then took a look at Ye Tian and Li Fei, and laughed: "no, no, but, I heard wrong just now."


    Li Fei smiles. She thinks that Wang Baocai is as careless as him. So they eat all the meat on the table. Then they plan to say hello to the patriarch and leave. Although Ye Tian looks at Wang Baocai''s smile, Li Fei doesn''t notice anything.


    Ye Tian knows, I''m afraid Wang Baocai is hiding something, and he doesn''t want to tell the two of them, but the most important thing is to be able to send the three of them to the location of muxue and Qin Luoyao.


    But he didn''t know what Wang Baocai was hiding, so he would have a lingering fear and keep him in mind.


    They actually ate everything on the table. Li Fei patted Wang Baocai on the shoulder and said, "when we go out, brother will treat you to eat meat, which is ten times more than that


    I don''t know why. Wang Baocai''s eyes were moist. Then he nodded heavily. Li Fei thought he was moved, So I didn''t ask much. The man didn''t flick his tears, but after listening to what ye Tian said, I remember that he was a good man, but the way of expression was special.


    Ye Tian feels more and more that things are wrong.


    But the smile on Wang Baocai''s face has never been subtracted... It''s like he''s really excited to be able to find his friends in deep water... And be able to save them.


    It seems that you can compromise with the evil king of big food and this evil species since ancient times without paying anything or doing anything.


    You can ask him to help them save their friends. Yes, it''s better than a great good man. Why don''t you change your name to dashishan king in the future.


    "That''s great. When we go out together, the three of us will worship each other... In the future, I won''t admit that we will become big. You are the second, ye Tian is the third... I am a business. As long as it''s on the earth, you can eat whatever you want... You can play wherever you want..."


    When Li Fei said this, he burst out laughing, How can he react? He is pure and kind-hearted. He thinks there is such a good thing. After all, even ye Tian can''t say what''s wrong.


    At this moment, in the night of this strange world... There are bright stars in the sky, just hanging in the sky, so twinkling, so beautiful.


    In the vast starry sky, Wang Baocai seemed to see everything that Li Fei said... The day when they were sworn in, the day when they were eating and drinking together, and the happiness of life in the future.


    Yes, he can see. He''s really content.


    Gradually there are crystal tears sliding down.


    He doesn''t dare to wipe... Afraid of being noticed by Ye Tian and Li Fei, they look at another world far away. It''s so peaceful, as if the entrance is not controlled by others... It''s only controlled by the belief of the king of eating evil.So, the soul in his body has decided everything, why he can discuss with such a creature.


    It''s called the existence of gods.


    Li Fei was a little happy, waiting for the light to penetrate again, illuminating the whole space - the peaceful world, the dead world.


    There are only a few stars in the sky. It''s like tears falling down at the moment.


    The fat man looked at it and finally couldn''t help it. But he didn''t dare to make a sound. Even if his tears came down, he was still smiling and even laughing - as if the believers were waiting for the grace of the gods, calmly facing and accepting everything.


    He can see Li Fei and ye Tian''s blurred figure. He knows that his eyes are crying, but he can really see them from the sky and from the starry sky.


    Seeing the day when they saw the sun again and returned to the earth, Li Fei promised to take him to eat all kinds of delicacies and travel all over the rivers, just like a close friend.


    For twenty years, no one has ever said that to himself.


    So he didn''t regret it.


    Ye Tian sniffed gently, the air is full of cold taste, why he did not have a trace of joy.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The starry sky is vast, and the open door of space cannot be closed. The fat man has a runny nose and tears all on his sleeve. This time, ye Tian and Li Fei''s figure is blurred again... It''s really blurred.


    This time it was his turn to laugh.


    "Every time you play me... This time I finally play you, hehe."


    The moment of nothingness, that little gathered dust and gradually dispersed, leaving a innocent face, leaving a pure without regrets.


    Yes, he never told them the price of being able to get out.


    It''s him

 Chapter 148

    Even at the end of time, Li Fei doesn''t know why Wang Baocai is crying, but ye Tian has finally realized the seriousness of the matter. He begins to attack the door of space crazily, hoping that he can open it again. He would rather go back than leave him here alone.


    "No brother, what''s the matter? Why didn''t he follow up? "


    I just feel that my mind is in a mess. Li Fei doesn''t know why Ye Tian is so crazy to attack the gate of space, but he seems to have realized something serious.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were red and roared angrily: "this man is a fool. He doesn''t do anything for himself, but for others, even his own life doesn''t matter at all!"


    "The worst, the worst and the worst things I have guessed have happened. Just now when he communicated with the king of eating evil, I felt that she was deliberately hiding something that I didn''t know. But when I saw his smile, it seemed that he was really pleased. I thought it might not be a big thing. I never thought of it, It turned out to be like this. "


    Li Fei looked at him dully: "do you mean that we come out from there to the next world, with the help of the power of this space gate, there is a price?"


    Ye Tian nodded: "yes, he must have talked with the evil soul just now. The other party asked him to stay here and give the soul of the evil king to his body. Only in this way can we go to another world and help us willingly. "


    "Otherwise, do you think that an ancient god who is so evil and has been handed down from ancient times to modern times, with such a huge smell of evil, exists for nothing? How could he do such a good thing? "


    Ye Tian finally wakes up and beats the door of space fiercely. Now he''s still transmitting, so he can''t do anything. It''s a pity that he didn''t react just now and didn''t stop Wang Baocai. He never thought that the fat man''s eyes are so good. Why can she be so stupid for her friends?


    All good things... Can only be realized after going out!


    He is willing to give such an opportunity to others in vain, so why? He de he can?


    Just a few days of their acquaintance!?


    Looking at the constantly shuttle space, there is still a little change of time and space, in the door of this space, he can clearly feel that the law here is still controlled by the evil soul, that is, the clear person who arranged Wang Baocai.


    Eat evil king.


    That day, ye Tiancai thought that he was just an era, some long-standing evil soul, because that day he could suppress him with Qingxin Jue. Until now, ye Tiancai realized that that day, she just pretended to vomit into Wang Baocai''s stomach, and then wanted to continue to lurk in Wang Baocai''s body, and then came to check Wang Baocai''s weakness.


    He really made a mistake. He thought that the Taoist Qingxin formula could suppress him. In fact, it was impossible. Moreover, ye Tian thought that he was a soul who had lost his mind. He only knew how to devour it. As a result, he knew that this soul was the main body of this bloody mouth.


    He just made use of Wang Baocai''s fragile heart to let him stay willingly, waiting for ye Tian and Li Fei to save their friends, and then willingly sacrifice himself to Da Shewan to give his all.


    In this way, I can still say that he has no intelligence. He is very resourceful.


    In fact, Wang Baocai may have had this idea for a long time, and he was struggling with big snake pill on the road. At that time, Wang was constantly trying to avoid him, but he didn''t expect that the fat man''s willpower was still a little firm, So he can only compromise from the weakest point in his heart, and then conquer it.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian''s thinking is still sharp, and he has no way to guess what kind of thinking a person''s soul will have when directly talking with Wang Baocai''s heart. He is not a divine operator.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to find out. Even if he can guess the whole story, Li Fei can even guess it. They fight on the door of space to vent their anger. Anyway, they want to take Wang Baocai out of here. It''s just that there''s no hope now. They have to do their best next, in any case.


    "Brother, I know you and I have the same idea. If we don''t take him out today, none of us will go from here!"


    Li Fei''s violent temper suddenly came up. What he looked up to most was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. He didn''t expect that this fat man should have done such a good job. He appreciated him very much, but he still felt that he was a little weak on the way. Moreover, in the competition with his appetite just now, the opposite side didn''t lose him at all. This is what they can speculate on.Li Fei appreciates two kinds of people, both of whom are passed on by him, and the other party has done such a shocking thing. He can be regarded as a hero for thousands of years.


    So the two of them have made up their mind, no matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles they will go through next, they will try their best to overcome and strive for them. Even if the origin of this bloody mouth is a little bigger, they still have Fengshen bamboo slips. Even if there is no Fengshen bamboo slips, there is nothing they can''t do without him.


    Along the way, they overcame countless difficulties, completed countless impossible things, seemingly impossible things, but at the end of the day, they had no absolute thing, no one could say such ridiculous things, no one could give up hope, no one.


    "This is..."


    Ye Tian and Li Fei look at each other and find that the door of space has been opened. This is the first time they have opened it since their creation. But this time, they see a completely different scene.


    Because they can feel that their bodies are constantly rising just now, that is to say, the name of the space is being corrected. This time, the trajectory is constantly rising, so they are now at an absolute height, and they don''t know where the height is, but this is still in the body of the big snake pill. This is the top of the space.


    Some are like the moon on earth.


    It''s white here. From the bumps on the ground, we can see that the similarity between here and the moon is so big.


    Moreover, it does not emit light. Only when a beam of light shines on his surface can we see a light silver white and hazy mist in the distance

 Chapter 149

    The environment here is like a fairyland. The lingering fog does not know from what source... Ye Tian and Li Fei are still immersed in Wang Baocai''s affair just now, and they can''t slow down for a long time. This is really the most painful place.


    Because if you lose, what you get and what you lose, what you lose often makes people care more.


    So they just stood in the same place, standing in the fog for a long time.


    "No, our time is still limited... Since we are going to take him out, we have to find Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao first, and then take them to take him out with us!" Or Ye Tian''s mood is better, in this case can also adjust the Champions League, but Li Fei is not necessarily.


    His eyes are a little empty. What this guy is doing makes him care too much. It can be said that he has no way to accept it. Because Li Fei himself is a person who attaches great importance to temperament, so he now meets a person who is the same as himself. Heroes cherish heroes.


    Just because of this, he couldn''t put Wang Baocai''s affairs down for a long time. Others sacrificed themselves to complete Ye Tian and him to find two people he didn''t even meet


    This is really


    "Li Fei!" Ye Tian heavily called Li Fei, "who is not sad? Can I not be sad? "


    "I''m sorry, too!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are moist: "but don''t forget what he did it for! He is willing to sacrifice himself and let us save people. We can''t take him out. We can''t even save people. If we waste time here, he will be trapped there for nothing


    "If all he has done is in vain, do you deserve him? Your conscience won''t hurt


    Li Fei was so impressed by such a remark that he poured a basin of cold water on his head. He suddenly realized: "yes, why should I waste the time he has won for us here?"


    "I''m not alone... Neither is he!"


    Willpower unprecedented firmness, two good man''s heart collided together.


    They know that their brother may still be trapped in another world at the moment, and they know that their brother is willing to sacrifice himself for them... Maybe in the end, the conspiracy of eating the evil king will make him sacrifice his life! But the more they do, the more they want to bring him out!


    Two people start quickly. Since this is the place where muxue and Qin Luoyao are, they should try their best to save them now!


    Then take the two girls together, and then go to bring out Wang Baocai! This is inevitable and unchangeable! They believe in themselves and can do it!


    "The old rule is, let''s act separately. There''s a big place here. Once we find something, we''ll send a signal immediately to let me notice!" Ye Tian''s speaking speed is very fast. Li Feifei nods quickly. Two arrows are like leaving the string, and people fly out towards two different places.


    Yes, their speed can only be described by flying.


    Because it is too fast, they have their own firm will and belief, and take it as their own goal, then they have the motivation, even if they try their best, they have to try.


    Therefore, the seemingly huge ground is quickly searched by two people, and the area they can search is getting smaller and smaller, but their speed has never been reduced, but it has become faster.


    Until the end, they both ran around the ground and searched the place called "the moon" in a carpet style, but what they finally met was the center of the place.


    They didn''t come here at the beginning. Although there was speculation, they didn''t dare to let go of any corner, because they wanted to make sure that there were no clues in other places.


    They''re not just looking for people right now.


    "What do you find there?" Two people gathered in the center of the moon, Li Fei asked to Ye Tian, ye Tian shook his head, asked: "how about you?"


    "Neither do I." Li Fei gritted his teeth.


    Looking at the palace in front of them, some of them look like ancient attics, but I don''t know why, this attic gives people a feeling of fairy air... A osmanthus tree at the door is full of mysterious atmosphere, as if it can survive for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years and countless years without any vitality and nourishment.


    It is worth mentioning that on the Osmanthus fragrans, which looks like it will never fall, there is a snow-white rabbit with bright red eyes, looking at Ye Tian and Li Fei curiously.


    What''s more, no matter what, ye Tian and Li Fei are not aware of it.The rabbit''s color is very white... It''s white than anything, and it''s still standing on the light and hairy osmanthus, which has no sign of withering.


    It''s like, this is the soul, no weight.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei look at each other and begin to walk slowly to the attic, ignoring the osmanthus trees and the scars on the tree rings.


    It''s been cut down.


    "Is anyone there?" Out of politeness, ye Tian knocked on the attic door carefully, hoping that there would be something inside.


    But it''s a pity that there''s nothing but empty echoes, which can''t help but disappoint them. Why didn''t they respond... Aren''t the two girls in it?


    There was a pause - they had no time to wait any longer. Ye Tian and Li Fei had to push the door directly. Suddenly, another cold wind blew out, and the fog on the whole surface became a layer of frost.


    This kind of feeling is very subtle, ye Tian feels very familiar, but does not feel cold, and Li Fei is shivering, strange looking at Ye Tian.


    Because ye Tian once regarded extreme cold as his own strength. How can he get this cold feeling?


    "This is the Moon Palace?"


    As like as two peas can see, the place where chang e lives is exactly the same as that of mythology, including the osmanthus tree at the door, but neither ye Tian nor Li Fei can notice it.


    They can only guess like this... Loft and luxury, it''s spectacular, some majestic, everything inside is brand new - no dust.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei began to explore on the first floor of the attic. They don''t know why. Although it is full of myth, there is no sign of life.


    And it''s true that these things don''t look like things on earth, or things they''ve seen, but they really look like things from the heavenly palace. Because everything is full of mysterious and ancient atmosphere, even they do not know how many years of history, but they are always new

 Chapter 150

    This is too strange. Does the legendary heavenly palace, the legendary Chang''e and the legendary Moon Palace really exist?


    In this way, the amount of information is too large. If even myths and legends are true, how many secrets does the earth have and how terrible is its history?


    "Be careful not to touch anything here."


    Ye Tian and Li Fei are exploring together. Although Li Fei is constantly exploring, he is still careful not to touch anything here. Ye Tian also reminds him.


    Because it is very likely that they will touch which organs through which things, or they can''t touch some things because they don''t know what they are used for.


    So the progress of their investigation seems to be slow, and the attic seems to have two floors in total. He has not been to the second floor. Ye Tian decides to call Li Fei directly and give up the first floor to go to the second floor to see if there is anything.


    If there is still no discovery, it''s not too late to have a little bit of investigation clues.


    So they walked up the stairs carefully and went all the way to the second floor. When they helped them open the door, the cold air aggravated again. Li Fei couldn''t bear it, and ye Tian could feel a little cold.


    Two people some dull looking at in front of the two crystal coffin.


    Maybe it''s not crystal. They don''t know what kind of material it is. Some look like ice, and some look like crystal on earth.


    And after they went upstairs, the first thing that came into view was the coffin of the crystal.


    And the whole second floor seems to have only these two things. Ye Tian and Li Fei don''t know what they are.


    As like as two peas, they are as like as two peas, which are still made of the same material and cover a mansion.


    And the things in the coffin really can''t be seen clearly, whether or not Li Fei and ye Tian dare not go out of respect and directly open the lid, but it seems that the whole second floor doesn''t go, and there is no other clue to open the lid.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Tian grabs Li Fei directly and signals him not to act rashly. Now he doesn''t want to lose any more friends, so once something happens, it''s better to give priority to himself.


    As a result, the reason is that his strength is stronger than Li Fei''s, so Li Fei can''t refute it. If there is any danger, of course, he is a strong person who can deal with it more easily.


    He wants to go, too.


    Because he also wants to be a person who can rush in front of his friends regardless of himself... But this kind of person sometimes will be very reckless, do nothing, and eventually sacrifice in vain.


    So at this time, the mind is very important, he always feel that this is not enough.


    The coffin made of crystal looks crystal clear... And it''s very strong, as if nothing can break them. After ye Tian''s exploration, there is no mechanism, as if it was put here for others to open it.


    At this time, a snow-white rabbit jumped from the osmanthus tree.


    Just as the white rabbit fell from the leaves of Osmanthus fragrans, the whole osmanthus tree seemed to disintegrate. It could no longer support for a moment, so it suddenly collapsed.


    The scar on the ring seems to have years, but I don''t know why, it can heal all the scars, but it can''t heal this one.


    Moreover, it only died of this shallow scar.


    Rabbits just stand on it all the time... Straw can crush camels, not to mention rabbits.


    The fall of the tree seemed to symbolize something. The body of the rabbit began to clear up gradually, and then became more and more tall - until it became human.


    "Two stupid guys."


    Ye Tian gently pushes open the lid of the crystal coffin.


    They didn''t feel the laurel falling outside, as if they had never felt the existence of this tree.


    And the rabbit''s human shape gradually has the breath of life. Maybe Li Fei and ye Tian are all absorbed in the two crystal coffins, not paying attention to the downstairs and outside.


    It''s like the fall of the laurel tree, but ye Tian and Li Fei haven''t noticed. They are just surprised at the lid of the crystal coffin being opened, the figure of the man in the coffin, and the cold expression.


    There''s no life.


    "This is... What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tian''s hand is gently put on his face. At this moment, a thin layer of ice crystals is formed on his face. It''s hard to imagine whether people are still alive in such a state.Some people find it hard to accept the scene in front of them. Ye Tian quickly opens another crystal coffin. He finds that the scene inside is the same. Qin Luoyao has no vitality and blood color, and her face is covered with frost.


    He has some heartache.


    He didn''t know what these two women had gone through, but it must be because of himself, and Li Fei was in the same place, and didn''t know what happened?


    At this time, a beautiful figure came in: "two nerds, they are willing to become like this."


    Ye Tian and Li Fei turn their heads slightly, and see a white and holy robe. Inside is Qianqian beauty, a pair of jade hands. They push menlan away slightly and look at them with a smile. They seem to be watching, like two fools.


    Dignified and pure, my Ye Tian can only find these words to describe him, and they are immersed in grief, it seems that they have no extra mind to care, what a beautiful person this is, only know that she is really beautiful.


    Only when the two beauties in the crystal coffin wake up, I''m afraid they will have such beauty. But ye Tian and Li Fei think that this method is not as good as the blooming flowers of life.


    "As they say, you two nerds are different from all other human beings..."


    The jade rabbit muttered softly. Ye Tian finally recovered some vitality from his eyes and asked, "why did they become like this? Is it dangerous? How can we recover? "


    Yutu shook his head and didn''t want to answer his question.


    Li Fei also looked forward to looking at him, he did not have any moved, just self-care mouth.


    "They are not here... But you two should not look for them any more. The road is vast. Some things can be delayed, but some personnel can''t be delayed..."


    With a wave of the jade rabbit robe, Li Fei and ye Tian were immediately lifted from the attic by an unknown force of gravity, and then flew to the door, No matter what, they can''t control their bodies... They can''t struggle, and the coffins of Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao are covered

 Chapter 151

    "Hum, greedy human, I hear you want to marry them both by yourself."


    Yutu''s strength makes Ye Tian and Li Fei slightly surprised, which seems not to be within the scope they can bear.


    And then this murmur of the jade rabbit is also heard by Li Fei and ye Tian.


    Who do you mean? Naturally, I know.


    She just doesn''t care what Li Fei and one day think, what expression: "I don''t care, you come here to experience what kind of storm, what kind of difficulties, maybe you this group of idiots will really come to them, but they have become the new descendants of the Moon Palace, already no longer in this barren land."


    "And the only condition I promised them was to wait for you here in silence, and then tell you the news. I thought you would never come, but I didn''t expect you to come. It''s a little bit of skill. It''s a pity that since you''re here, it doesn''t have any effect."


    "That silly boy over there, I know what they are thinking about is you, but now they have a better inheritance, and they will be thousands of times of your achievements in the future, and you can only be a silly boy all your life, stay on this boring planet, you still don''t want to think about them, so as not to delay them. Their qualifications are beyond your imagination. "


    Yutu seems to be completely the same task, self-care and waved his sleeve robe, and then do not know what to scold Li Fei and ye Tian, grab a handful of Osmanthus on the ground to kiss, ah, suddenly a majestic suction appears, as if it is the power of space.


    There is such ability between the waves, which is how terrible the strength, and he did not put Ye Tian and Li Fei in the eye, just said his own words, opened the door of space, and threw Li Fei and ye Tian in with that control.


    "Good luck, two fools." After that, the jade rabbit clapped her hands and became a rabbit again. Then she stepped on the clouds... I don''t know where she went.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei have been floating so uncontrollably.


    They thought a lot, including Wang Baocai.


    More tangled, or Ye Tian.


    He hated it.


    Why oneself again and again, be covered by incompetence.


    Why can''t you even fight a martial arts master, and then get seriously injured, so that your friends are in dire straits. It''s just to cure your serious injury that leads to such a miserable field.


    Yes, Wang Baocai was trapped... Because he was not strong enough to take him out with him and to fight against the evil king of big food.


    Yes, Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao... He didn''t even know what they thought, but the feeling of Yutu just now... Is absolutely not something that people in this world can compete with.


    Even if he had been practicing for 500 years, he had never seen such a casual power, as if the whole world was not in her eyes.


    And she seems to be just a member of a certain force.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know how big the gap between himself and that force is, and he doesn''t know that he can catch up with them a little bit in the year of monkey. He even hears that they are very difficult.


    "Why... Why am I so useless..."


    He regretted that he was too incompetent. He didn''t know why Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao wanted to keep them under that influence. No one could force them.


    Yes, no one can!


    A touch of red killing idea surged into my heart, ye Tian didn''t notice, because of the chill just now, the dark mark on Ye Tian''s hand was shining again at this moment.


    It turns blue. Originally belongs to its color, at this moment is so dazzling.


    Ye Tian was devoured and controlled by the killing intention of Fengshen bamboo slips, as if there was a voice telling him, do you want to be stronger, do you want to protect everything... Yes, that is to give your body to me... To me to control


    This voice lasts for a long time, just under Ye Tian''s firm will.


    It''s still nibbling at Ye Tian a little bit, and the cold spring, which has just shown signs of recovery, is fighting against this force again.


    "I want to be stronger..."


    Ye Tian murmured.


    Li feipiao ah Piao, the man''s tears are not flicked, but not to the sad place. But now he is almost choked, just like Ye Tian, he also hates why he is so incompetent, he can''t protect anything, and sometimes he lags behind.


    "I rely on my own strength to become a super strong man and a master of weapon refining! I want to pay ten times a hundred times the effort! On my ownLi Fei roared hysterically, right in the silent space


    With the spread of this voice, ye Tian''s mind seems to be broken down, and he can no longer control it. His sleepy consciousness is awakened again.


    "Yes! I rely on my own strength


    Ye Tian finally woke up again. He knew that only he could be strong, so he, like Li Fei, yelled: "I depend on myself, get out of here!"


    This voice is going to resound through the sky, even Li Fei has aroused resonance, as if the whole space is this power.


    As soon as he touched his arm, a blue halberd appeared in his hand. Ye Tian gently touched it, just like touching his old man, a man he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    It''s still so brand-new... It''s still so cold. Ye Tian looks at the cold spring and caresses it with kindness and familiarity.


    "Get out of here!"


    The voice of this sentence is endless, resounding through the sky, constantly thinking back, hitting Li Fei''s heart again and again, and spreading to the sky


    A beautiful voice, white and solemn, under the sacred robe, with a trace of curiosity.


    She couldn''t help looking back, and looked at the place where ye Tian was, and the space where Li Fei was, because I don''t know why, these two ordinary people... Maybe without this thing, she will completely forget them in a few days.


    In her opinion, she was just a fool who almost spoiled the two gifted disciples. At best, she was a lucky fool and got the favor of the two people.


    The other is that I didn''t pay attention at all.


    But at this moment, she felt a familiar feeling from their direction.


    The familiar breath is like her own chill... Even though it is several spaces away, because her speed is so fast.


    At first, she thought she felt wrong, it was her own illusion... But after a few seconds, she realized it clearly.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s not the moon.


    It was a real chill.


    "What''s the feeling of..."

 Chapter 152

    Some moon rabbits can''t say... But why can you feel it so far away.


    An ice arc began to expand a little bit, and then continued to extend, as if the space had been cut open by it.


    Nothing can resist his power to destroy, nothing, including space, including this absolute law.


    Also in this indestructible ice arc, it disintegrates... Everything is the same.


    "That arc..." Yutu was a little unbelievable.


    Cold door, broken snow for a thousand years.


    Ye Tian''s consciousness is incomparably sober now, more sober than ever, and he has never been confused. He is now working with Li Fei to cross the gap in space.


    The gap cut by myself.


    I don''t dare to kill you.


    He has mastered the strong chill, just after his own event, under his own feeling. My mood has improved, and I''m certainly not what I used to be.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tian said to Li Fei.


    Moreover, his chill became stronger, and he had to count the bamboo slips of Fengshen. If it wasn''t for the confrontation between the two of them, I''m afraid they would never have improved so quickly.


    Now Fengshen bamboo slips not only improve the power of the formula countless times, but also become the stepping stone of Ye Tian''s training.


    Therefore, sometimes, all the bad things in the world are not necessarily bad, and good things are not necessarily good.


    ... hey, hey.


    This ice arc seems to have nothing to stop it, so it flies to the sky, cutting a set of cracks in the void.


    But it didn''t dissipate... Just like that day, even the clouds in the sky were cut out a crack.


    Under this arc, there are two unhappy figures.


    Yutu has a shocking feeling, this chill is so familiar, as if to evoke her thousands of thoughts.


    Back thousands... Tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Stop."


    A flash of ice appeared in the space lens, as if thousands of mountains and rivers, thousands of space for her is a place that can be reached in a moment.


    Absolutely strong.


    Ye Tian looks at her lightly, without any feeling.


    This is the realm of immortals, which is beyond the reach of my master.


    Ye Tian doesn''t understand the state of the world at all.


    But I don''t know why there are tears on the jade rabbit''s face


    She looks down on Ye Tian and Li Fei. In her eyes, she only sees two potential disciples of the Moon Palace, and their looks really meet the requirements of the Moon Palace.


    Where they are, they will have the best environment, the best resources and conditions. Compared with the earth, they will be able to improve their strength quickly


    So they are buried on the earth, with such a man who is not promising and aspiring... Oh man, toad wants to eat swan meat.


    It must be his sweet words that hoodwinked these two young girls.


    So even if they don''t agree now... Just shut them up for a while and think it won''t be long before they will change their mind. They know what they really need. In fact, it''s absolute strength. At that time, what excellent men are not their own?


    There''s no need for such a waste. He''s still a man from the lower world.


    Yes, that''s what she''s told herself for years.


    Because the word "love" has been sealed by her and become the existence of the Moon Palace that will not move them in any case.


    However, it is also their life gate.


    For many years, she has been used to warn her classmates about their experiences... In fact, she only found that she was so close to herself thousands of years ago.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that she was full of thoughts. She only saw two lines of crystal tears on his face hanging on his cheek, but her expression was still cold. It can be seen that her expression has lasted for many years, and it hasn''t changed a bit until now.


    "Where did you learn this formula? And aren''t you from the earth? Why... "


    Yutu''s voice almost choked. Li Fei and ye Tian were very puzzled, but they didn''t know why. At this moment, the disgust he had caused them was reduced, otherwise they would not even want to talk to him.


    Still indifferent, ye Tian did not like her: "a senior taught me, and cold spring it is my chance to get.""Where are you going?" Yutu wiped the tears off her face and restored her chilly face.


    She doesn''t want to ask more, because once some memories are opened, it will take a long time to relax. Now she doesn''t want to know what is redundant.


    Ye Tianshen said, "I want you to tell us where they are now?"


    "What''s the use of knowing? You can''t get into the Moon Palace at all. I''m afraid you can''t even see its appearance with your strength. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll go in and find them, even if we fight for our lives."


    "Found it?"


    "I''ll ask them if they want to stay here, and if they don''t, we''ll take them away."


    "And if so?"


    "... naturally, I''ll follow their advice, but I don''t want to now."


    Two people you ask me answer fast, ye Tian and he did not say redundant nonsense, and the moon rabbit seems to be really moved, because he can see ye Tian''s every answer is true.


    After a moment of silence in the air, the jade rabbit finally sighed and said, "I finally know why the biggest taboo in our Moon Palace is a word of love. And you are really a good enough person. I''m afraid no one can resist a woman of their age. "


    "But their talent... Is not a little higher than you. I have eyes... I can see your spiritual roots. You''re two people. I''m serious. For their future and for yourself, you shouldn''t bind them like this. "


    Yutu''s expression finally changed, like compromise, but he wants to know ye Tian''s opinion.


    "I will be able to bring them out in the shortest time. Maybe along the way, maybe in the near future. "


    The jade rabbit sneered and said nothing.


    "No, why can people in your realm send out such powerful Dharma formula..."


    Yutu really took a cool breath. He found that ye Tian and Li Fei were just the most entry-level warriors in the whole world. They could not even find a civilian baby.


    Ye Tian may be a little better than Li Fei. He can''t see the subtle difference. He even has an illusion that he is an ordinary person.


    "In the world, in the world of cultivation, nothing is impossible."

 Chapter 153

    Ye Tian''s expression is very firm, as if she said the gap, the gap, in his view... Nothing.


    Li Fei knew that it was not the time for him to cut in, but he was determined and did not move.


    Jade rabbit bit his lips, a pair of white jade teeth some tempting, for a long time finally said: "well, I admit that you lower people... Can really do something extraordinary, just like him... I also admit that I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time, my mood is completely different, I apologize to you."


    Finally, the atmosphere eased. Ye Tian put away the cold spring and let the ice arc fly away.


    "I don''t know what you can do... It''s all up to you. But before that, they are only in the Moon Palace. I will absolutely guarantee their safety, and they will get resources that are different from those of your lower world... I know that love is the biggest taboo in our Moon Palace, but it''s also the compensation for me to keep them. "


    "Otherwise, if you can''t do what you said, they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves and survive! You can let others trust you, but when the crisis really comes, only the actual existence, the strength is the real thing


    Yutu word by word, slow and orderly, incomparably clear, shaking the hearts of Ye Tian and Li Fei.


    Yes, there''s no basis for words, even if you can do it... But now, when danger really comes, it''s just like when Wang Baocai was in danger and could only sacrifice himself. If he had strength, nothing would happen.


    Indeed, most of the time, I only talk empty words!


    Now I go to the Moon Palace, who can I take with me!


    Ye Tian was silent for a long time, and finally said: "OK, but you should ensure their safety, and don''t force them to do things they don''t want... Please."


    "What''s your name?" Jade rabbit suddenly asked.


    "My name is Ye Tian."


    Ye Tian answers lightly.


    The jade rabbit''s eyes lost their look, just like looking at Ye Tian empty, even Li Fei''s heart was hairy. And ye Tian has the same feeling that his whole body has been seen through... It seems that under these eyes, there is nothing to hide and nothing to hide.


    Under the gaze of such eyes, time seems to have stopped flowing, as if nothing can escape the magic eye of these eyes


    Yutu gazed at him for a long time, and Li Fei and ye Tian stopped for a long time.


    "Why is there such a big secret in your body, but I can''t even see its outline..."


    Yutu is thoughtful, but he seems to see ye Tian clearly inside and outside, which makes Ye Tian feel uncomfortable. It seems that this is better than perspective, hundreds of times, thousands of times.


    Even in the realm of cultivation, there is a method called soul searching Dharma, which will invade people''s consciousness, and then destroy people''s souls, pull it out, read the information in the soul and consciousness, so as to know what this person has experienced.


    Like surveillance on earth, there''s a roll of video tape.


    And this tape records what you have experienced in your life, which can be transferred from far or near.


    All things can only take the soul or memory as evidence when there is no argument, but doing so will make a big fight, damage people''s foundation or cultivation, and it is not a little bit, and may even cause defects in intelligence and soul. If the three souls and seven souls are a little less, it is not a small thing.


    Yutu''s method, however, makes people feel a little frightened. One day, he doesn''t even need his body''s consent, and he can''t resist. So he was seen clearly, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    But Yutu didn''t look at the superfluous things, and he didn''t care to look at the superfluous things. He already knew what he wanted to know, so he didn''t ask Ye Tian anything just now. There were tears in the corner of his eyes. He knew that he couldn''t control himself today, so there was no way. He just wanted to leave first and make an agreement with Ye Tian, Just a few words.


    He thinks that''s enough.


    Ye Tian knows that even if Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao stay with them, they may encounter danger one day in the future. If they are like Wang Baocai just now, they still have no ability to protect them, then they will regret and suffer so much.


    So since there is such an environment as the Moon Palace, where they can practice, and there are so many good resources, maybe they can really make great progress. In the future, maybe they will be impressed by him, and they don''t need to worry about it.Now that they have the promise of such a powerful elder, they will not be in any danger. Unexpectedly, they still believe that they will stay there and pick them up when they have strength.


    But now if they are in pursuit, they can only... Be like a lengtouqing who has been fighting for his life.


    "If you don''t have that ice arc, if you don''t have the cold door formula, if you don''t have the cold spring... Maybe you will never see them again..."


    Yutu whispered, but he was far away and could not hear this. This is why they didn''t say much, because he had been exploring his body for a day, and he knew that, In fact, ye Tian does not have any extraordinary talent except these things given by others. Besides his unorthodox skills, there are some strange things that she has never seen before.


    It''s said that there is a daojue in the lower world, which is very strange. But I know that she has also studied daojue, but I don''t know why it is different from ye Tian


    Moreover, he has not been able to see through the content, and he does not know what it is.


    Apart from this, all the other things were given to him by others, but I don''t know why. In addition to these, the most important thing is that there is a white glow above her Dantian. She doesn''t know what''s in the glow!


    Then there is the Fengshen bamboo slips. Maybe it''s also a rare thing. Unfortunately, in the upper world, she can''t see it too well.


    Generally speaking, except for the meaning that gives her some familiarity, ye Tian is still useless.


    "But I don''t know why. I always feel that they are very similar. He was as distant as ever. What as like as two peas, he said what he said, but what he did, I don''t know why. I even feel the same feeling on this kid. He seems to do anything like that. "


    The jade rabbit murmured to himself, and his body gradually moved away

 Chapter 154

    Just after Yutu left, the whole space was still so peaceful and quiet, as if she had never existed. He was just waiting here for an agreement.


    ... in fact, he could have left directly, but her dusty memory was unsealed at this moment. She wanted to go back to the senior management of the Moon Palace to settle accounts. Her memory was passive. It must be some of them.


    So even he didn''t know it. He didn''t know it at first, because in the Moon Palace, the word "love" is too taboo, because the executives and even the founders here think it is too taboo.


    Emotion is just a useless thing, not to mention women''s feelings for men. They only accept female disciples for monthly payments, and female disciples are absolutely not allowed to talk about marriage and love. This is absolutely not allowed and the only rule.


    Maybe it is because he has been troubled by love for a long time, or because he has some tragic experience that he has made such a decision. No one knows what he has experienced or what happened.


    But since there is such a rule, there must be a reason. Maybe the owner of the Moon Palace is the reason.


    "Brother, it seems that we can''t get them back in a short time..."


    Ye Tian look cold, indifferent way: "it doesn''t matter, at least I know they are safe, then I rest assured, no matter how time, I don''t care what I will experience in the future, I will find them, we go to the upper bound together!"


    Li Fei nodded. At present, he wants to break the void with Ye Tian and bring Wang Baocai out. Since they have the ability to open the door of space, it will follow the trajectory of space. They say that they have left space and found Wang Baocai. No matter what difficulties they experience, they will not abandon their friends.


    And friends are not high or low. As long as they are recognized by Ye Tian and Li Fei, they are real friends. They can''t be betrayed in any case.


    What''s more, it''s a friend that we can''t give up anyway. This is a friend.


    "We are not allowed to start quickly and save the fat man, then we will know the secret here..."


    One day, the speed of adjustment is very fast, it can be said that it is very fast. He has adjusted his mentality well. He knows what he should do now, what he should not waste time on, and what he should focus on, Give up what you shouldn''t focus on.


    So now he has to improve his strength. If he has the accomplishments of 500 years ago, I''m afraid he has decided to go to the upper world.


    Because he knows what kind of place the upper boundary is. In fact, he has heard his master''s words. But now he has no master. Even when he comes to his master, his master doesn''t know who he is and won''t accept him as a disciple.


    He shook his head bitterly: "if I really meet my master and elder martial brother in the future, how embarrassing it would be..."


    Ye Tian''s spiritual power has been restored. The cold spring he once again summoned is a lamp facing the space. Under this exhibition, a thin arc begins to appear, which is an ice arc.


    It''s constantly expanding, and nothing he touches can be intact. It''s all cut in half, and it''s getting bigger and bigger, unstoppable, and constantly expanding towards the border.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei have finally adjusted their mind and keep going along the arc. They still remember the way they came. So as long as they follow the space and find the door of the space, they must be able to go back to where they were.


    "I remember the Moon Palace in front of us, from here we opened the door of space..." Li Fei said subconsciously.


    Yes, the word Yuegong is so far away from them, but at this moment, it is so ethereal. If it is called Yuegong, what is the real Yuegong like? Is there any comparison with here?


    It''s just an attic. The two crystal coffins inside have been taken away, which indicates that there have been people living here, and this attic may have been moved by Yutu.


    And the osmanthus tree at the gate... Eh? What about osmanthus?


    They''ve been neglecting that they''ve never found anything here? The two coffins I found have been taken away. Even they don''t know what they are used for and why they are here? Who are the two bodies inside?


    There is a lot of heredity. Along the way, they have inherited more. They can answer a few sentences. Basically, there is no doubt. They can answer or know, so they have no way or curiosity.


    Because they know... What they should know, don''t know what they shouldn''t know.Now, in addition to improving their strength, making themselves stronger, being able to cope with difficulties, being able to help their friends, and being able to protect their friends, they don''t need to know the superfluous things, and they don''t need to know the superfluous things.


    But now they can''t help wondering, because they saw that there was a osmanthus tree at the gate of the Moon Palace, and the osmanthus tree didn''t know why they had been ignoring him, but ignored the osmanthus tree. Anyway, they entered the attic, and after they came out, people ignored the osmanthus tree. Until now, they finally realized, There is also a osmanthus tree at the door.


    Now the sweet scented osmanthus tree fell to the ground, and his sweet scented osmanthus fell all over the ground. They couldn''t even notice such a big movement in the attic.


    After they came out, they didn''t know the osmanthus tree. They fell down and left directly. They didn''t know why they couldn''t see the same thing. But they could remember that there was such a thing, but it seemed to disappear from their eyes.


    "How is this possible? Why don''t we notice him? Is there any secret he has? No, let''s go down and have a look..." Ye Tian suggested.


    Basically, as long as it was Ye Tian''s proposal, Li Fei would not have any doubts, so he naturally followed him on that day and went down with him to see what was the secret on the osmanthus tree.


    As soon as they got close, they saw that the loft was ethereal, and it dissipated little by little. The whole surface of the Moon Palace also lost its layer of fog and fairy Qi


    At the moment, on the surface of the whole planet, there is only this fallen osmanthus tree.


    This time, ye Tian and Li Fei can''t ignore it. They don''t know if it''s time to dissipate


    Or did Yutu do it deliberately

 Chapter 155

    This space is a bit empty and breathless... The survival conditions of the practitioners are very single, and they can survive under the worst conditions... But in fact, the survival environment on the ball is bad enough.


    Under the premise of limited human capacity... If we want to find a suitable space for our own existence on the earth, of course, we have to stay in place, so their exploration of the universe is always far away.


    They don''t think other planets can survive... But how many planets do they really let people experience?


    In fact, no matter in any other world, it is much easier to survive than on the earth. In fact, the oxygen content in the air on the earth is not enough, but people can only compromise, and there is almost no aura on the earth, so the practitioners do not have their own environment.


    What does this sentence mean? That is to say, when the practitioners are born, they usually have enough aura. Otherwise, how did the first practitioners come from ancient times?


    Because he realized the law of aura between heaven and earth, then as the first person who absorbed the most aura, he became a cultivator. At that time, he was regarded as an immortal, and then there were the birth of cultivators.


    But absolutely can not catch up with him, he can be said to be out of reach.


    This man is known as Yuanshi Tianzun, also known as the ancestor of the practitioners. According to legend, his friends at that time were all powerful people who lived in one side of the legend, and he only lived in the legend. No one has ever seen him, and those who have seen him will not be in the upper and lower bounds. I don''t know what his legend was like in the last one.


    Anyway, as far as the cultivation world is concerned, Yuanshi Tianzun is a household name. Since ye Tian has entered the cultivation world, he often hears his master mention him.


    I also heard his master often talk about the difference between the cultivation realm, the lower realm and the earth''s environment, but they didn''t call it the upper realm. They called it the fairyland.


    Therefore, it is quite easy for them to survive in this kind of space environment at this moment, even more comfortable than the earth, and the speed of cultivation here is probably faster than that of the earth.


    I''m afraid that the earth has been in the drums since the beginning of the Heavenly God... I don''t know where he came from.


    This is the reason why the practitioners can easily cross the space, and when the warrior reaches a certain level, he has the same root as the practitioners.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself: "every space here seems to be connected..."


    The great eating evil king is also an ancient product. I don''t know if he and these things came from the earth many years ago. If so, it''s too careful to think.


    "Let''s go to the osmanthus tree and have a look. I don''t know why I always have a feeling. We have never noticed it just now, but it is obviously a very important thing. How can we ignore it... "


    Li Fei couldn''t figure it out. He and ye Tian approached the osmanthus tree vigilantly, only to find that the osmanthus tree had been uprooted and just fell to the ground. There was no other difference. The osmanthus on the osmanthus tree was normal, Osmanthus day show a show, there is a touch of aura fragrance, presumably this osmanthus tree is also a spirit.


    Everything has a spirit. I''m afraid it''s not easy for a tree to be like this. If it hasn''t been uprooted, it won''t be many years before it will have its own intelligence.


    In that case, even if it''s true, it''s possible, but I don''t know why


    Ye Tian touched the epidermis of the tree gently and said, "why is there a gap here? It seems to be the mark of being cut. It''s the scar of the axe and the ring of his growth. We can see the vicissitudes of his years... My God, it''s a tree with tens of thousands of years old... "


    Li Fei and ye Tian have a look at the tree rings, and then they know the age trace of this osmanthus tree, An ancient tree with a history of tens of thousands of years was uprooted like this


    And it seems that the moon rabbit did it just now, but why... He specially led them to this place, and also brought down the osmanthus tree. Why? It''s not easy to have a thing over ten thousand years old


    They missed each other and looked at each other.


    "Are all the myths I heard when I was a child true?"


    As like as two peas and two of Li Fei discovered that they thought exactly the same thing, they shared by common consent, and this time, whether Yu Zhi or Jiuding, there were still many, many things that they could discover, both ancient and historical myths.


    It can be matched.


    And is this another name? The fairy tales that happened on the earth are not myths, but facts that happened thousands of years ago, even tens of thousands of years ago?"If the immortal has two feet, how can the osmanthus tree be round. The jade rabbit made medicine and asked who he was having dinner with... "


    They think of Li Bai''s well-known poem, and they gradually find that it seems to describe the scene of the Moon Palace, the scene here at this moment. It''s not poetry, it''s not myth, it''s not legend, it''s real.


    Two people''s hearts can''t be calm for a long time, but this is the only thing that can explain for such a long time. I''m afraid there are so many strange myths that are really strange. I don''t know why people on earth always take them for granted?


    Why are there so many legends... So many myths that can be connected? Where are their sources? Isn''t that the truth?


    Finally realized the horror of things, but two people still have no way, if the myths and legends are true... Then, they are too small, how to fight against them


    Thinking of this, they realize that there are still many things on earth, and they want to pursue... Too difficult, too difficult.


    "What should we do now? It seems that this is the place where Wu Gang felled GUI and Tiangong, but I don''t know why... Tiangong will become like this?"


    There is no one here. It''s desolate. According to legend, it was originally the place where Chang''e and Yutu lived. There should be a lot of things. Why did the only attic... Disappear.


    Ye Tian holds chin, scrutinize a way: "I think, may day palace already was not here."


    "They abandoned this place in the lower boundary, went to the upper boundary, and found a better environment. This is just the old site, still in the stomach of an ancient god... This is ridiculous. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. We have to take a long-term view of the interests involved. "

 Chapter 156

    "At the end of the day, all I''m saying is just speculation. I don''t know what his real result and reason are? We don''t know what happened to him, so we can''t give up Wang Baocai now. We still have to work hard to find out his heart, and then go back to earth. We can think of a way. Now I''m afraid we can''t compete with this ancient god. Even with the power of Fengshen bamboo slips, I can''t completely control it. "


    Ye naivete and Li Fei are nodded by Li Fei. He is very sensible. He knows when to do what kind of things, what to experience, what to choose, and what to tangle about.


    So he was just sad about muxue and Qin Luoyao, but now he knows that they are at least safe, and they can live well. That''s enough, but he feels guilty. Yu yetian didn''t bring them out first, but they won''t be like this. Now they are far away from ye Tian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what you''re thinking now. You''d better not think about it, because it doesn''t have much significance and effect when you think about it now, so you''d better not think about it now."


    "I don''t want to see them and be with them now. I just want them to be safe, but now I know that they can get the ability to protect themselves. That''s better. In fact, we don''t have to be so tangled. Are we brothers?"


    Ye Tian tried his best to comfort Li Fei, and Li Fei had to nod.


    He said with a smile: "in fact, I am also very depressed. I have not been able to bring them out, but there is no way, because our strength is really weak. We may need to practice more on the earth. Then I will take you and fat man to the real world. When we have enough strength, we can bring them back together."


    "And I promise it won''t be too far, it won''t be too long."


    Li Fei nodded heavily: "OK, it''s a deal. Let''s go and bring the fat man out now!"


    Although the two of them had just experienced the most painful time in their lives and knew the pain of their own powerlessness... There was no way, so they must not be able to tangle any more.


    So now I only try my best to improve myself, work harder to temper myself and improve my strength, in order to become a powerful person and protect my friends in the future.


    And now, they still have the chance to save people, they will never give up.


    Different from muxue and Qin Luoyao, Wang Baocai may encounter danger anytime and anywhere in that world.


    So the two of them are very attentive now. They have to do everything wholeheartedly now. Wang Baocai, they must bring it out, no matter what kind of power they do.


    Ye Tian waves the cold spring, another arc of ice, and flies towards the end of the space, as if it is irresistible. After they leave, the osmanthus tree finally dissipates, and the life that has survived for tens of thousands of years in the space finally dissipates.


    Yutu seems to be trying to remind them that no matter how long it has existed, no matter how many years it has had the law, it will be broken by someone. No system is eternal, but your current strength is still very small. You should not compete with too powerful power and ruin yourself in vain.


    Maybe that''s her last intention.


    Yes, more than 10000 years of life is still like this. For ordinary people who are only over 100 years old, it is already a dream for many people to live to 80 or 90 years old. What can people experience or not experience over the years? They may or may not be able to decide, but in the final analysis, can they work hard, It can change everything more or less.


    My life is controlled by myself, my attitude is decided by myself, my life road is paved by myself, there is no shortcut, there is no absolute road sign.


    Ye Tian and Li Fei are so determined.


    The ice arc seems to have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. Now one space after another shuttles, and finally collapses in front of them. It is mercilessly destroyed by the arc, and the lens of the arc can see the dazzling starry sky in the space.


    "Here we are."


    They took a cool breath. I don''t know what happened to Wang Baocai when they left?


    So the two of them descended rapidly until they reached the ground. The gravity here was completely different from that of the earth, and they would not fall.


    Ye Tian is a little anxious. Li Fei is also anxious. His friends are even uncertain.


    They began to run around the grassland crazy, passing tribes, not a barbarian do not worship, god man down to earth.They kept running to the tribe they came to.


    Their short time there, or let Ye Tian super memory, there are two of them fast search ability to find.


    They can see... Here... Singing and dancing.


    In the middle of the fire, a fat man was held by the aborigines here. He danced around the fire. His fat body and stiff movements looked strange and cute.


    "Ye Tian and Li Fei are a little speechless.


    Just now, the jade rabbit left what they didn''t know. Because of her existence, the evil king of Dashi even shuddered, and the bamboo slips of Fengshen in the Ye heavenly body were a great threat to him. How dare he make mistakes?


    So he didn''t scare the snake all the time. He was waiting for the chance to see the treachery and cunning of this soul. But he never thought that ye Tian had the ability to travel through space???


    Nima is no better than kaigua in smart calculation. This is not kaigua. What is it?


    This is too obvious!!


    How a bit like a lyrics, through time and space... Try my best... I will come to you


    What ghost? Why did an ancient god of mine hear this song?


    Is it true that Degas Altman is?? Surprised!!!


    "It looks like you''ve had a good time." Li Fei slapped him on the shoulder and said hello.


    The whole tribe is silent. The people who come in all the way from outside, as well as the people who are now, all kneel on the ground. Ye Tian tries to use body language to get them up.


    Only Wang Baocai didn''t jump. His face was red and festive.


    Ye Tian sighed, regardless of those clansmen, and Li Fei said with a smile: "that can''t work. We''ve come back. You can''t cry when we look so prosperous."

 Chapter 157

    Wang Baocai had some difficulties to wipe away his tears. In the short time when they left... He just sat on the grassland and looked at the tribe and the starry sky.


    He can''t feel the king of eating evil... I don''t know why, this soul is shaking in his body... Is it shaking or sneering? Or do you want to return to your body and tremble excitedly?


    He didn''t know, he didn''t know what all this was for, he didn''t know what the evil soul thought, what he wanted from his body, or maybe he wanted to sacrifice as one with his body, to give this huge shell a bloody mouth, this crying abyss.


    His body trembled with fear, but he didn''t regret it.


    Because he volunteered, he knew that ye Tian and Li Fei were the best friends and the most important people he met in his life, so it was not a pity to do this for them, or even sacrifice himself. But his character would still make him afraid, but no matter what, if he let her choose again, he would still make the same choice, This fat man is so naive.


    When he sat on the grassland for a long time, he felt that someone behind him was carefully touching her. It was the leader of the tribe. It was the simple, kind and friendly character of the local people that made them reluctant to destroy the world. Otherwise, they would have used the power of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    Or it can''t be said that they can''t do anything when they see such a life like themselves. What''s more, they still have such a huge civilization system. Just now they destroyed a prehistoric civilization era, that is, the virgin forest destroyed by meteorites. They all regret it. After all, there are so many creatures on it.


    Although it is said that even if he does not destroy, meteorites will fall sooner or later, but with the acceleration of time, it is still because of themselves, otherwise they can still live for a period of time.


    After Wang Baocai was called away by the leader, he could not understand their language. At first, he was difficult to integrate into them, but soon they held a bonfire party, which was the most primitive dance on the grassland. Every tribe was so friendly and peaceful, just like all the countries on the earth today.


    To have such a world, even if they are primitive, even if they don''t have technology, even if they can only use these stone tools or simple tools, maybe life is very troublesome, maybe life is full of danger, and there are all kinds of dangerous beasts. They also need to resist the weather and all kinds of natural disasters.


    But even so, as long as they get together, they will be very happy. Today is like their bonfire Festival. They sit around the torches and start singing their own songs and dancing their own dances. Wang Baocai is provided with delicious food. I don''t know why, they are always willing to save the best food for the guests, This is their hospitality.


    Therefore, Wang Baocai was satisfied with such treatment. Then, I don''t know why, some people in the tribe finally summoned up the courage to pull him up and let him accompany them to dance around the campfire. This is their best dance, and he was taken with the local wreath which symbolizes the highest honor.


    This little fat man seldom has such a happy time in her life, and she can break it with her fingers when she is happy in her life. For example, when Li Fei described the outside world to him just now, he was happy at that time, which he never had in his life.


    Another time, although she knew whether she had cheated him or not, she was very happy that his master told him that he was his most proud disciple. He had been used and cheated by others from childhood to adulthood, and all her friends were not willing to continue playing with him unless it was profitable.


    Every time Wang Baocai lent money to his friends, he never returned it. However, he would not ask for it. He foolishly thought that those people really needed the money. He was really in a hurry, so he could not turn it around and could not return it to himself.


    In this way, growing up, he naturally did not know what fuel consumption was and what friends were. She felt that if this was the last part of her life, it would be enough.


    He also knows that he can live here for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only one night until late at night. Ye Tian and Li Fei came back to him like a dream. He suddenly had mixed feelings. The two friends who promised themselves were able to come back and resolutely came back to see themselves.


    So at this moment, he had no way to stop his tears, and he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland. He burst into tears and wailed. All the people in the tribe were good at kneeling. No matter how ye Tian persuaded them, they didn''t want to get up.


    The way the two men came was amazing, which was one of the reasons why these aborigines worshipped like gods in their hearts.One day, at this time, they can still think of the fact that they came to the earth. Yes, if the real immortals came to the earth like this, people must have worshiped them. Then they sketched them into legends and myths, and then they spread to the present day. Yes, if there is no origin, where is the story?


    "Why did you come back... Why did you come back... Didn''t you save your friends? Is it all because of me... "


    Li Fei patted him heavily on the shoulder: "what is it, what is it because of you, how can you push everything to yourself, and if you dare to do such a heartless thing next time, believe it or not, I will beat you when I meet you!"


    Because Wang Baocai looks like she''s still very hard to beat. But seeing her crying like this, she is full of tears, which makes Li Fei a little speechless. He never cried like this.


    As for ye Tian, he is used to it. Last time he saw Wang Baocai crying in Siheyuan, he was really strong.


    So he had no choice but to say, "well, you don''t have to cry any more. It has nothing to do with you. We really can''t bring them out, but now we can be sure that they should be able to live well and be safe. Although their own wishes may not be so, when we are strong, I will certainly bring them out. Now let them work hard for the sake of themselves. I can''t be so selfish. "

 Chapter 158

    Li Fei and he believe that if the jade rabbit goes back and tells them the news, they will work hard and not waste such a good opportunity, because they are a little silly. Maybe they think ye naivete can bring them back soon.


    Sometimes when you choose a person, you will subconsciously trust him unconditionally.


    So ye Tian has to work harder. Maybe his environment is much worse, many times worse, and there are countless difficulties and dangers. But this is his motivation, and his friends are his support. No matter what the reason is, all things, but all the people are safe and sound!


    Later, the bonfire party ended, and the people in the tribe here were ordinary people, so they needed to rest. During this time, ye Tian and Li Fei told Wang Baocai everything, and Wang Baocai was shivering. What kind of people are like immortals?


    Then he finally realized what they should do now. Now his soul doesn''t dare to make mistakes, and ye Tian also has the means to suppress him. He must not be able to do anything about himself for a while.


    When Wang Baocai thought of this, he made up his mind, just like the two of them. The three of them decided to carry out the ceremony on earth. They had agreed to do it.


    "Heaven is the evidence, the earth is on the earth, we three brothers, I, big brother Li Fei."


    "I don''t have much culture... But I''m really honored. I''m the second, Wang Baocai."


    "In this alien world space, in this grassland exiled by dimension... Three of our brothers, my third brother, ye Tian."


    Three people tacitly, so facing the vast starry sky, in the earth can not see the starry sky, the vast scenery, in such a landscape, the three of them, brothers, one heart, its benefits.


    No matter what kind of space they are in, the moral of their affiliation is that no matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles they encounter in the future, no matter how big the wind and waves they encounter, they have to recall their most difficult time, and then use it as a driving force.


    The three men looked at each other and said with one voice, "we three are brothers here today. We don''t want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but we want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day!"


    The wine brewed in the tribes and the rice wine and the Baijiu of the earth are different. There is a natural plant fermented flavor, which is the best wine they have ever celebrated.


    Each of the three drank a bowl, then sprinkled a bowl on the ground to commemorate the land.


    No matter where they are, there will be heaven and earth, so they are the best notaries, and they must have the factors and conditions.


    The insects here groan, reflect light, and fall on the vast horizon. The space here is also square. The depth of the horizon they connect is the end of the world. Now Li Fei and ye Tian bid farewell to the tribal leader''s patriarch and move towards the end of the horizon.


    Ye Tian transcribed a common skill in his mind and gave it to the tribal leader. He told them with easy to understand graphics and words that if the later generations have great ability to practice this skill, they can try it. When he has a certain realm, he can find the exit of the world at the end of the horizon.


    It was cut off by Ye Tian with cold spring. They can keep exploring new world towards this exit, and they don''t know where they will go.


    Maybe there is an infinite future in this world.


    "Ye... Third brother, it''s an exaggeration. Why does such a small long halberd look so powerful that it can cut off space? What kind of strength is it?"


    Wang Baocai smacks his tongue and exclaims. Ye Tian smiles.


    "If you can make good use of the soul in your body, your achievement limit will be very high in the future. Then you, Li Fei, as the eldest brother, naturally can''t leave behind your own accomplishments. Similarly, you should concentrate on studying the art of refining Qi and speed up your own progress. When we return to the earth, I will try to find the entrance to the world of cultivation. If not, I will try to continue to use the method of destroying the cracks in space and find a way to shuttle in by myself. "


    "Our earth and the world of cultivation are originally connected, and we will not suffer from the space storm, otherwise our cultivation will not be able to resist. In those days, forget it. "


    Ye Tian wanted to say that once he was protected by his master with absolute cultivation, and then he went through the turbulent space.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is a matter of the last life, and there is no space turbulence between the earth and the world of cultivation.


    Li Fei and Wang Baocai were puzzled, but they knew that ye Tian didn''t want to say it, so they didn''t ask much.Although the three people said that they had gathered all the people together, they were in a bad mood, because they still could not bring all the people out completely, and ye Tian''s predictive power did not have any error.


    But even so, they now know that Mu ice snow and Qin Luoyao are safe at this moment. These are enough for the time being, which is good news for them.


    So what they have to do now is just to work hard, to become strong, to stop threatening their friends, and to protect them when they hurt their friends.


    That''s enough.


    "Ready, we''re going back to the world."


    At the end of the primeval forest, ye Tian looks at Li Fei and Wang Baocai and says that the three people look at each other, then nods.


    They are all ready.


    Ye Tian raised his own cold spring and waved to the sky: "cold gate ¡¤ broken snow millennium!"


    Suddenly, the ice arc appears again. In this last world, ye Tian''s ability to travel through space by his plug-in is a very big bug.


    The biggest bug... Is the moon rabbit. I don''t know why. Because of her appearance, the king of big food evil counseled him directly, and he was so scared that he even didn''t dare to break his hand with Wang Baocai. He just watched them go out quietly


    It''s frightening...


    Even, ye Tian still doubts whether it is the evil king of the great eater who has any shadow on the jade rabbit, or on the immortals and the heavenly palace? Judging from the remains of the heavenly palace in its stomach, he definitely has a lot to do with the heavenly palace, so it can''t be completely concluded just by guessing.


    Three figures appear in the corner of this world.


    They''re back.


    With myself, with a new will, with a new goal... Never regret

 Chapter 159

    As if there is no space in the world, there is no world in the space.


    There is always no end to some illusory things. In other words, you can''t see the end of him until you get to the end.


    So this is the head. And they have always been so close.


    The three figures bid farewell to these worlds and spaces, and on an abyss... Slowly sublimate, rising not only their bodies, but also their hearts. Li Fei knows that although he is the eldest brother, he is the most mediocre one among them. If he doesn''t make double efforts, I''m afraid he will be thrown farther and farther away.


    Ye Tianze knows what kind of responsibility and action he should have, and how much hard work he should give. He has always been like this. Since his rebirth, he cherishes more those who are still with him.


    Wang Baocai knows that his consciousness is still very weak, and his strength does not have any foundation and training. He is the weakest among them at present. Although he has six levels of cultivation of the martial arts, he still forces himself in the process of digesting the evil king... He has no ability to use it.


    So he had to practice hard in the future. He didn''t have a master, but he had two good brothers.


    Three people, with their own obsession and belief, with their own new willpower, appear in the sky of the abyss.


    All the illusory flowers here have withered and withered, and the bloody mouth seems to have no previous vitality, like a dead thing.


    But ye Tian knows that if things settle down, Yutu has already left. Before long, he may become rampant again. At that time, it''s up to Wang Baocai himself.


    "Er Pang, you still have to adapt to the world of martial arts... And you don''t have any martial arts skills and skills. You only have free cultivation. You are still very dangerous. And I heard that your soul is the existence of an ancient god... I don''t know what kind of realm you need to compete with such things. " Li Fei''s scalp is numb.


    Wang Baocai was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that the soul in his body would be so big. Although he is peaceful now, they all know that he will make a comeback in the near future.


    On earth, they may have to study the origin of these things for some time.


    Ye Tian also advised: "you''d better start from the beginning like a warrior, so as not to be possessed. Let''s go back and study the connection of these myths... How many things are true. We can''t slack off at the entrance of the cultivation world. I''ll find him as soon as possible. It''s really no good. We''ll try to link the two worlds. "


    The three men nodded and walked all the way from the dry well to the end. The miasma here had dissipated. The outside world did not know how many days had passed, and there had been no entrance or exit for the island.


    The figures of the two old men are still sitting on the top of the hill opposite to the dry well. They are so calm that they seem to know that ye Tian and others will come out safe and sound without any anxiety.


    Indeed, there is no exit or entrance to lingyao island. Ye Tian, Li Fei and Wang Baocai are just above the bloody mouth and outside the dry well. They have not left this world.


    If ye Tian uses the power of cold spring to expand, it''s not sure whether the sky can go out. If not, they may have to wait here for three years before they can go out.


    The exits and entrances here are open once every three years, and the locations of the exits and entrances are always wandering around the capital. As the capital is so big, no one knows exactly what kind of places will appear. Only when the entrances and exits are open, will people know.


    Because there is always a secret team, constantly searching for the exit and entrance in the capital, because if they find it, they can make a tool to obtain benefits, just like the machine in Pangu Hotel, as their reward for the past three years.


    So the process is very slow and complex. Unlike Wang Baocai, who has the soul of the evil king, he can directly sense the exit or entrance.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to stay here for three years. It''s too hard..."


    A fly, make complaints about it, of course, knowing that the three of them can''t stay here for three years. They will find any way out. They can''t really get out of here.


    Ye Tian smiles a little. Even if they want to stay here for three years, I''m afraid someone will drive them out at that time. Or if they don''t stay long, new people will appear. For example, there will be more than half a year to come. What they are looking for is soul. His cultivation in the refining period is far away. How can we fight against him?


    And on earth, he can''t find any means to change spirit. I''m afraid they really want to go to the realm of cultivation.So if you want to know what else is on the island, they don''t want to know. Now they want to know how to go back to the earth or how to find the world they want to go to. On the earth, they have no other things that need traffic, their relatives and friends are safe, there is no turbulence, and they don''t need to worry.


    On the contrary, they didn''t bring out muxue and qinluoyao. They didn''t know how to explain to Mujia and Qinjia.


    So their primary goal now is to improve their own strength. Now that there are no people who need them to worry about, they just need to concentrate on their affairs. And now their goal is very clear, what to do, what to change... Are the same.


    In addition to the dry well, the three of them look to the horizon in the distance. There are two old people sitting there, looking at them with a kind smile on their faces. Ye Tian and Li Fei know the two old people, but Wang Baocai doesn''t.


    But the two of them seemed to know Wang Baocai. They looked at the three young people with such a smile, as if they had expected the result.


    Wang Baocai also looked at the kind faces of the two old people. He didn''t know why. He always looked at the two old people and felt like they had met before, but he couldn''t tell where they had met him?


    "Two elders, I''m afraid no one will believe anything that has nothing to do with you. I hope we come out from here now and you can tell us the whole story from beginning to end." Ye Tian''s voice is calm, without any disrespect. Ye Tian is a person who has gratitude and revenge, so he is still respectful to the two old people

 Chapter 160

    It''s natural that you should be polite to others because you''ve received favors from others before.


    But I hope the two of them didn''t take part in the action of hurting their friends. Otherwise, he would forget his old love and make the choice, and then decide what to do. Some things are unfair, but people are fair.


    Li Fei also looked at the two old people. Although they didn''t have any favors for themselves, they still had to be respectful to them. This is a courtesy of the younger generation to the older generation.


    However, there are too many doubts about them. They are absolutely related to all this, but I hope they don''t have too many relations. Otherwise, Li Fei will have difficulty in making his own choice. Although he is not as decisive as ye Tian, he won''t hesitate.


    Finally, after a long time, Liu Zhonghua spoke slowly: "yes, all these tests are arranged by us. This is because we know that there will be such a result, so he has to ask you three to come here. We have seen all this from the time line for a long time. It can''t be changed, but you decide the next thing by yourself, We also see another one on the timeline. If we don''t copy this one completely, it will have changed. "


    "But now it''s not time to change everything. The three of you take four pieces of debris and find a gap to put them in. Put all four of them in, and you will come to the elixir Island, the final secret."


    Finally, ye Tian and Li Fei are secretly relieved, and Wang Baocai also has a feeling that the stone falls to the ground, because they know that the two old men and they are not hostile relations, and they have not used any means, but there are some difficulties, so he did not tell them the truth at the beginning, Now it''s up to them to figure it out.


    Knowing that they are good people doesn''t hurt their relatively young hearts. After all, they are so kind-hearted, they look so good, and they are so good to themselves, so they are good people. Naturally, they are better, and they are more comfortable.


    Now it''s time for the three of them to take these four pieces and go to three different places to find out the final answer. It''s also the answer in their heart. It seems that there can be a reasonable explanation for everything.


    They don''t know what the elixir is. They don''t know what the four families are guarding. Now they finally know.


    The wailing abyss and the dry well are left by Wang Baocai and Li Feier respectively. Ye Tian goes to the remaining two dangerous places and puts all the fragments in. It can be said that it is very complicated and fantastic here, but ye Tian speeds up his fastest to come back. They are gathering in the middle of the plain in the whole forest, The entrance to the final secret is here and will open.


    "I hope it''s a reasonable explanation, but don''t give us any more serious blows..."


    Li Fei''s Tucao properties have been full, and it''s rare to make complaints about it again.


    All the four pieces have been put back to their original position. They are now sending the plane here, and the final array is opened. What they have been guarding for the past 20 years is also the only successor left to them by Yuzhi 30 years ago, who said that they could be elected in 20 years.


    "It was hundreds of millions of years ago that there was Pangu and the creation of heaven and earth in ancient times. However, with the creation of heaven and earth, there were chaos, some universes, the sky and the earth. No one knows what kind of origin the earth is, how many secrets it contains, and what kind of existence it is in the vast starry sky."


    "But what we can know is that there are many secrets in this place, and even powerful people seem to have no way to invade it, destroy it here, it seems to be the origin of everything, it seems to be the gathering place of secrets."


    "Just because there is a shield to protect peace outside the earth, it is called the way of heaven."


    He had just entered the outermost layer of this secret place, and the sky suddenly opened up. Under the sky, there seemed to be an invisible mechanism.


    And this invisible mechanism is suddenly opened at this moment. I don''t know what kind of structure it is... But now this mechanism array is going towards Ye Tian and Li Fei. Liu Zhonghua and the old man with mask are just sitting around watching, as if their mission has been completed, and what they have done in their life has been understood now.


    They know a lot of things against the fate of heaven, and now they have all put them down. They have finally paid off all the benefits they received in their life at that time. Now they just need to watch these young people grow up quietly, and they are slowly moving on, slowly aging, and slowly integrating into this beautiful world."Old man Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Zhonghua is still kind: "glad. There are still expectations. "


    "Ha ha ha..." the old man with the mask laughed, and his voice gradually dissipated in the sky.


    And ye Tian, Li Fei and Wang Baocai, the three of them, really entered this secret place.


    This is the place where secrets are carried.


    No one knows how much secret it carries, no one knows.


    The person who knows, either already not in this world, or already not forever.


    Ye Tian is the head, two people follow behind to think, carefully explore, just know, this secret place has no any test at last.


    This is the final temple, and the final jihad is over.


    In this secret place, there is only one hall like existence, no other redundant decoration. In this hall, there is a golden pillar.


    The buildings and portraits beside the pillars are very strange. They seem to symbolize some special meaning, and they also seem to have the style of ancient times. Besides, there are strange words around these portraits


    In Li Fei''s and Wang Baocai''s opinion, it''s very strange writing, but in Ye Tian''s opinion... He still has some research on writing.


    This is called Xiaozhuan.


    And they in Xiuzhen world are actually universal seal characters


    Therefore, he could recognize them one by one, and even read them out. Then Li Fei and Wang Baocai were stunned all the way.


    These are all Chinese mythologies... Though, there may be some deviations.


    For example, it was carved on the stone slab in front of them.


    Wu Gang felled GUI

 Chapter 161

    "I don''t know why. The story of Wu Gang''s felling GUI was always familiar to us when we were young... But today, it seems that there is always a different feeling."


    Ye tianchensheng and Wang Baocai also heard about the osmanthus tree in that space, so he was very surprised.


    It seems that all of them are connected. It seems that their current experience is doomed, as if they have already had the result ahead of time.


    Li Fei couldn''t understand the seal script, so he scratched his head: "brother, why don''t you read this version of the story again, we two... To tell you the truth, we can''t understand it at all."


    Ye Tian nodded and read:


    "A long time ago, there was another town called Xianning. In this place, there is a plague, and people use all kinds of folk remedies to no effect.


    But the local doctors were helpless. In ancient times, there was no such medical technology as now. Without the prescription given by the doctors, people could only try all kinds of folk prescriptions they invented. However, no matter how they tried, it was of no help. The plague eventually expanded to a larger and larger scale, and the whole town was infected. The common people cried, You can''t survive.


    At the foot of guabang mountain, a brave and filial young man named Wu Gang appeared.


    His mother was also sick and bedridden. Every day, the young man went to the mountain to collect medicine to save his mother. One day, when Guanyin came back from his journey to the East, he happened to pass by and was deeply moved to see the young man picking medicine on the cliff. At night, I told him in my dream that there was a tree called Muxi in the Moon Palace, also called Osmanthus fragrans. This plague can be cured by soaking water with the golden flowers on the trees. There is a ladder in guibang mountain that can be picked and hung in the Moon Palace on August 15.


    That night is August 12, and there are three days to go before the Mid Autumn Festival


    "Time doesn''t wait. After August 15, we miss the annual flowering of Osmanthus fragrans. We have to wait for another year. But it takes at least seven days and nights to reach the top of the mountain. After a lot of hard work, Wu Gang finally got to the top of guibang mountain on the evening of August 15 and caught up with the ladder leading to the Moon Palace. Wu Gang followed the fragrance to the osmanthus tree, looking at the golden osmanthus tree is very happy. He tried hard to pick and pick, always want to pick a little more back to save his mother, save the villagers.


    But he couldn''t hold more, so he thought of a way. He shook the sweet scented osmanthus tree, let the sweet scented osmanthus fall one after another, fell into the river at the foot of the guabang mountain. Suddenly, the river fragrance, the river was dyed golden. When people drink the river, the disease is all over


    . That night was the 15th National Congress of the gods in the heavenly palace in August. At the meeting, they also wanted to enjoy the moon and eat moon cakes. At this time, the fragrance of Osmanthus rushed to the sky, alerting the immortals, so the investigation was sent. When the official went to the Moon Palace, he saw that all the osmanthus on the Moon Palace tree were gone, and they all fell to the world, so he reported it to the Jade Emperor.


    As soon as the jade emperor heard this, he burst into a rage and sent a heavenly general to capture Wu Gang.


    After Wu Gang was arrested, he told the Jade Emperor everything that happened that night.


    It seems that things in the world should have something to do with the heavenly palace, so the Jade Emperor had no way. On the contrary, he admired Wu Gang, a young man.


    Have courage, have strength.


    Wu Gang, after all, has broken the rules of heaven and must be punished.


    The Jade Emperor first asked Wu Gang what he wanted. Wu Gang said that he wanted to bring the osmanthus tree to the world to help. So the Jade Emperor came up with an idea that he could punish Wu Gang and agree to his request. He said that as long as you cut down the osmanthus, you can bring the planning tree to the world.


    And in such a process, Osmanthus fragrans constantly scattered, can also solve the problem.


    So Wu Gang found a big axe to chop down the tree quickly. Who knows, the jade emperor used a magic, cut a long knife, so Wu Gang cut for thousands of years.


    Wu Gang saw that he couldn''t cut down trees and was homesick for his mother, so he left a osmanthus on guibang mountain every mid autumn night to express his homesickness. Year after year, the mountain of guibang is full of osmanthus. The villagers make tea with the osmanthus. There will be no disaster in Xianning. "


    Reading this story, the content under the slate has been blurred. I can''t see the content clearly. I don''t know what kind of story will follow, but it''s a sudden stop.


    The story they heard about Wu Gang''s felling GUI was just Wu Gang''s wife. Because she had an affair with the son of Emperor Yan, Wu Gang killed him in a rage, and Emperor Yan sent him to the Moon Palace to cut down trees.


    Wu Gang''s wife, however, is so sorry that she wants his three sons to turn into animals and go to the Moon Palace to protect her. This is Wu Gang, who is familiar with the story. She does not know what kind of connection he has with Chang''e''s Moon Palace. This is a myth.


    But today, in such a secret place, they see a new version. Although this version is different from all the stories spread outside, it does not break away from the category of myth. It is really the story of Wu Gang cutting GUI, and this person seems to exist in this story.That is to say, Wu Gang is the real Wu Gang thousands of years ago, and the myth spread for such a long time, naturally there will be deviation and change, who has seen the real jade emperor?


    "In this way, the story seems to have a follow-up, but we don''t know what the follow-up is."


    No way, three people can only shake their heads.


    In the Moon Palace where they were just now, they saw that the laurel tree on the ground seemed to be the one mentioned in the fairy tale, but they didn''t know the specific difference between this laurel tree and the one mentioned in the story, and they didn''t know what their intention was?


    Wu Gang is no longer here, but the tree remains here. The tree is also in another world and has no connection with the earth. This myth seems to have no basis.


    It''s like any myth they''ve ever heard. There''s no scientific component to prove. It''s hard to make them happy even if they have a little connection. But in such a space, what''s the significance of putting the false myth here?


    They can only believe it.


    Wu Gang''s expedition to Guangxi is a household name. Now a festival on earth is called Mid Autumn Festival, which is also closely related to this story. Many festivals are like this. It is a historical celebrity or historical allusion, like Qu Yuan, who has the Dragon Boat Festival, but his story has been proved to be true, So why can''t the mid autumn festival really exist?


    So this rough and crude story, now they can only take it as a real thing, in ancient times.


    Whether it ever happened or not

 Chapter 162

    "What''s next? What''s next?" Li Fei asked anxiously. He saw half of the story and had a headache because there was no clue.


    Ye Tian shakes his head. The story next to him really looks like this. It''s only half said, but most of the stories below have been erased. It''s also based on the real story. There''s a little deviation or adaptation. Wu Gang''s cutting GUI is the closest one.


    Ye Tian read several other articles in the way of seal script interpretation, and said helplessly: "there is no way. It seems that there are puzzles in this secret place."


    Besides Jingwei, the daughter of the Jade Emperor, there are no other changes. I don''t know why, the names of Yandi and Huangdi never appear in these fairy tales.


    It seems that this is a kind of wrong record. In ancient times, only the Jade Emperor existed. All the myths and stories are related to him. Mortals have no magic power.


    "No, since Yuzhi exists, Yanhuang must also exist." Ye Tian thought to himself.


    Although it can be seen from the current stories that the heavenly palace really exists, er Ye Tian doesn''t think so. He calmly analyzes it


    "It seems that she has always wanted to send us a message that the world line of the story starts from the sky, as if the heavenly palace was the ancient existence that dominated the earth. But since Yuzhi existed, it shows that the ancient feudal system did exist. He really became the king of ancient times, and the earth''s affairs seemed to be deliberately concealed by him. "


    "What he''s releasing now is only the things about their heavenly palace. He doesn''t know the basis of what happened. In ancient times, it seems that human beings and the heavenly palace can''t get along with each other. There may be some connection between them, but most human beings don''t know the existence of the heavenly palace, or just regard it as a superstition. In this way, ordinary people have not become immortals. As now, they have no access to the information of any practitioners. "


    "As like as two peas ago, it is the same situation as we are now. We want to solve the puzzle, and get it from this secret, and even what Yu Chi has hidden. We will still be deceived and deceived. We have nothing to explore."


    Hearing this, Li Fei and Wang Baocai nodded. It''s true that unless they find out the truth themselves, why should they believe the things that strangers tell themselves, such as people they have never met before.


    The other side must also have something to hide and need to make use of the three of them, so they would never trust Yuzhi unconditionally.


    One day, I finally stopped looking at the stone walls, went to the middle of the secret palace and looked at the golden stone pillars.


    There are dragon patterns on the blue and yellow stone pillars. These patterns hover on the stone pillars. Some of them are like the legendary kidney helping kidney. There is a group of light in the tissue. I don''t know what is in the light and what is the function of the light.


    Now that they have explored other things, they need to come to the middle and explore the last point.


    Ye Tian stepped forward and said, "this should be what he is going to teach us. Let me see what this is."


    After that, his hand went up to the light group. Li Fei and Wang Baocai were worried that he might be in danger. They looked at his hand and approached the light group little by little, but nothing happened. It seemed that there was no danger.


    Then, a tide of things poured into Ye Tian''s mind, like a movie show, showing up in the whole secret place.


    "Time."


    A voice of one voice.


    Three people each pour to inhale cool air, coincidentally open a way, in their brain all delivered such a message.


    In a normal person''s world view, the concept of time is the only one that never returns. Time is like gold. Sometimes time passes quickly, sometimes it passes slowly. But it is undoubtedly precious. Once it is spent, it can never go back.


    Yes, why do people have the innate idea that time is irreversible, like the space dominating the world, like the law, there is no way.


    I have such an idea from birth, like time''s involuntary submission, but some people are not willing to submit. They want to explore the secret of time and break the shackles of time, but they all come back in vain in the end.


    In the end, they can only give up. Ordinary people can''t compete with time, and they can''t do anything to change the time. It''s just wishful thinking.


    But just now, in this short second, they broke all their cognition. Time is reversible."Is this what we call debris?"


    Ye Tian looks at the light group and hesitates, because they have learned from some specific factors that there are some fragments in the world, and the existence of these fragments has some anti heaven effect. It is said that a person can only have one fragment in ancient times, and the people who have fragments eventually become a great existence.


    For example, Yu Zhi, for example, devouring the soul.


    The effect of one person''s fragment is separation, and another person''s most important effect is space. Now there is a fragment of time in front of him. If he gets it, he may have the ability to rewrite time, turn back time, or even have more ability against heaven.


    Ye Tian looks at this light group, some hesitant, indeed, this is too attractive.


    After all, it''s time. The fragment does exist. At least Liu Zhonghua said that they can see the present and predict the future because of the fragment of time. With the fragment, they can fight against soul eating.


    Yu Zhi''s ability of separation also made him the king of a generation. It seems that whoever owns will eventually become a big man, whose final bright road will be smooth, and whose life will become extremely easy.


    Li Fei and Wang Baocai also know what it is and how important it is.


    With it, will become what kind of existence, perhaps in the future no longer need to be bullied, no one can control themselves in the earth.


    Maybe they can control the world and do whatever they want.


    Yuzhi, through the undifferentiated way, transmitted such information to three people''s minds at the same time.


    All three of them heard that in this secret place, the ability to predict the future and change the past is in this light group.


    All three know

 Chapter 163

    And so dazzling attractive things, now in front of them, there is no danger.


    Just need to get.


    Maybe if you get this thing in front of you, many things will change and many things will be different.


    And he also means absolute strength. Even ye Wei or Su Yan, who didn''t know its existence at the beginning, couldn''t resist its temptation, and even became obsessed with it. In the end, they lost all their families and their own lives and didn''t wake up.


    This is the absolute temptation.


    The temptation of strength. Because in this world, strength is everything.


    Ye Tian, Wang Baocai and Li Fei all feel confused at the moment, as if this light group means absolutely powerful power to them, and can be the same existence as Yuzhi or a Soul Eater.


    First of all, Wang Baocai has experienced too much in this period of time, which is quite different from his previous life. He has experienced things that he could not experience in his previous life. He has changed from an ordinary person to an existence that he had never imagined before.


    Later, he learned the truth of some things. For example, Shifu, whom he always respected, was such a person, and he was cheated for more than ten years about the cause of his own parents'' death.


    He also regards such a villain as his most respected Master and has always loved such things, which has a great impact on his state of mind and changed his kindness. He begins to know that sometimes he is kind to everyone and will not have a good result.


    And he began to come into contact with the world of martial arts and practitioners.


    The world of martial arts and the world of true practitioners is naturally the world of strength, which is also the world of the upper class.


    As soon as he came to this world, he had lost so many things that he could not even suppress and fight against the soul in his body.


    Ye Tian, Wang Baocai and Li Fei all feel confused at the moment, as if this light group means absolutely powerful power to them, and can be the same existence as Yuzhi or a Soul Eater.


    First of all, Wang Baocai has experienced too much in this period of time, which is quite different from his previous life. He has experienced things that he could not experience in his previous life. He has changed from an ordinary person to an existence that he had never imagined before.


    Later, he learned the truth of some things. For example, Shifu, whom he always respected, was such a person, and he was cheated for more than ten years about the cause of his own parents'' death.


    He also regards such a villain as his most respected Master and has always loved such things, which has a great impact on his state of mind and changed his kindness. He begins to know that sometimes he is kind to everyone and will not have a good result.


    And he began to come into contact with the world of martial arts and practitioners.


    The world of martial arts and the world of true practitioners is naturally the world of strength, which is also the world of the upper class.


    As soon as he came to this world, he had lost so many things that he could not even suppress and fight against the soul in his body.


    So he urgently needs strength. He doesn''t want to use the soul in his body. He wants to be like himself. You can be independent like Ye Tian, and then use your own strength to suppress and protect others.


    He won''t watch his friends get hurt, and he won''t watch himself lose anything. Even if he doesn''t talk about it, he doesn''t need to make painful choices, compromise, and be incompetent to stay there, just like in that space. He doesn''t want to go on like this, and he doesn''t want to be the incompetent fat man.


    If he gets the power of time, he can even go back, he can even go back to the time when his parents died, and he can even change all this. Why is such a powerful force placed in front of him?


    "I..."


    Wang Baocai was confused and hesitated.


    Li Fei looks at Ye Tian''s light group, and he goes step by step. The mysterious power of the factory is that time can be controlled, time can reverse the flow of time, and even one day things can happen. Li Fei has always been an ordinary person without any special ability. He is among the three of them, although he is the eldest brother, That''s how much pressure he felt.


    If he can have such a rebellious ability, he can not only narrow the gap between his soul and that of Ye Tian and Wang Baocai, but also fly to heaven. He can even appreciate the meaning of time and change what he wants to change. Only in this way can he really deserve the name of big brother. Shouldn''t big brother be the strongest of the three?And Li Fei saw that the light ball was close at hand, and he could get it with his imitation Buddha hand. The things in the factory were also attracting him and asked him to touch the light ball.


    Li Fei hesitated and lost.


    As for ye Tian, although he is close at hand, he never wants to monopolize this group of light. Even if the power of time is too tempting and he is faced with too many powerful forces, he knows that what he can get from his luck is his own, not his own. He should never force himself.


    How can he know whether this time is left to him by others, or by someone who has never met him and doesn''t know who he is? Who knows?


    What''s more, what they are experiencing now is a chess game that is too big. He doesn''t know whether he is a chess piece or what, and even can''t count as a chess piece. He doesn''t want to leave anything for himself, and he doesn''t have to accept it. He doesn''t need time. All of them are gone forever. He doesn''t need to let them go back, he doesn''t need time, And you don''t need to see the future.


    He knew that he would live to the present. Even in the rebirth 500 years ago, he didn''t know what kind of boyfriend he was. If he had to force himself, he could only say that it was an unintentional resurrection. He didn''t want to struggle too much, because some things had already happened. If he was given another chance, he would cherish them better, But if he didn''t have this chance, he would not have any regrets, let alone sacrifice anything else.


    Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao''s parents are very important to them. If they can travel time to save them, they will be very happy.


    But Li Fei and Wang Baocai are equally important to themselves

 Chapter 164

    The power of time is the law in the universe. No one can force them to obtain them. He also agrees with the law of all ages. It''s fair indeed. Time should never return.


    Although I really want to revive the people who are important to me, or have the opportunity to save them, now that they have lived in the present, they still have the things they should face, and now for themselves, the people who are important, they should step by step, there is nothing to force.


    "Do any of you want it?"


    Ye Tian takes back his hand and looks back at Li Fei and Wang Baocai, but he doesn''t expect that they roll their eyes, as if their consciousness has been occupied.


    Just now, everyone was confused before this group of light group and didn''t notice what kind of situation they were in. Now one day, they realized that these two people seemed to be bewitched, and such a group of light group did have a voice calling themselves to touch her. Why on earth, and why didn''t Li Fei and Wang Baocai touch her?


    "I don''t need it." Wang Baocai''s voice surprised Ye Tian. He didn''t expect that Wang Baocai was conscious and controlled himself.


    At the same time, Li Fei even issued a voice: "me too."


    Just now, they didn''t have their own consciousness. They were still in a confused state under the bewitching of this voice and powerful strength.


    But now, their ideas are also so clear, they know what they have now, although they may not have education, they can not protect them, although they may get more education, but they should cherish the present.


    Even if he can control time, even if he can surpass Ye Tian, or become the strongest of the three, what''s the point? If you don''t walk step by step, if you don''t become strong by yourself, you won''t be able to guard these nihilistic things.


    In fact, a lot of things are based on their own strength to stick out, relying on their own efforts and talent, may not stand in their own side, but if they are from birth to the end of life, they are working hard, no matter what level they reach, it is enough.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to stay here." One day, I don''t know why I gave them a satisfied smile. At this time, Wang Baocai and Li Fei also gave them a smile.


    Li Fei put his two hands on the back of his head, looked at the decoration of the secret place, and said: "I have to say that the decoration here is really luxurious. Even the pillars are made of gold, and the stone slabs are not known how many years of cultural relics. It''s a good historical site. It''s a pity to be abandoned here."


    "Then we can''t open this place like a tourist attraction, and I''m afraid we can''t get in after we go out."


    Wang Baocai doesn''t know what Li Fei means.


    "It''s just a pity, but this power doesn''t belong to us, and our understanding of him is very limited. That''s a real pity."


    With a sigh, Li Fei, ye Tian and Wang Baocai all walk towards the exit of the secret place. They don''t need such a strength, and they won''t be bewitched and seduced by the voice of the light group any more.


    Because there are too many doubts and half of the stories here have been erased by others, it is obvious that a friend has come here, not the original complete secret. The power of time is too dreamy. How can it be that after so many years, it has been kept here intact without anyone touching it.


    The three of them, each of them has his own idea, but there is a wonderful agreement, they came out of the secret, watching it close forever.


    Li Fei patted Ye Tian and Wang Baocai on the shoulder, feeling that his two brothers really did not admit their mistakes.


    "Great."


    Three people slightly a Leng, looking back at the entrance of the secret place, is also the crack of this space.


    The three of them don''t know who made the sound, but they always feel familiar, like which old man''s voice they have heard.


    At this time, it seems that nothing is more important. They can''t find the figure of Liu Zhonghua and the mask old man outside, but they look at the entrance of the secret place that was originally opened. At this moment, it has become a crack. It seems that they can see where the crack leads from the elixir island.


    That''s the real earth, this world.


    I don''t know why, after they came out of the secret place, it seems that the whole leadership has changed, something has been lost and disappeared forever.


    However, they could not find the figure of the two old people, as if they were no longer in this space or in this world.They didn''t know what the last voice they heard meant, but they only knew that this time, this huge challenge, this huge process has come to an end. Now they have to face a new enemy, face a new next step, and have a new goal.


    Maybe they will also take the things about muxue and Qin Luoyao in mind, and they will take this as the driving force to increase their pace of progress. Not only that, they need to face new challenges, for example, more than half a year later.


    It is said that Liu Zhonghua also has a mask. In the future of time, the old man saw that they were killed by the ghost, and then the whole earth was destroyed. It is precisely because here is still unknown, the future can not be changed, and the future that happened before has corresponded one by one. It is almost the same as time, and there is no way to change it.


    But their future is still unknown, as long as they work hard, they continue to progress, nothing is certain, anything is possible, with their own hands can change the future, change the world.


    The three brothers believed it.


    With such faith and choice, with such decisiveness, with such mentality, they walked into the crack.


    They want to return to the real reality, embrace the world again, and walk out of their new life.


    "Within a year, I''m going to get back to where I was." Ye Tian secretly made up his mind. If he didn''t have the strength of that year, he might still have no way to compete with soul eating.


    Wang Baocai''s goal is to stabilize his soul in one year, and become an excellent warrior, to protect himself and help others.


    As for Li Fei, he wants to protect his two little brothers, and then he can bring his brother and daughter-in-law back as soon as possible after another year.


    Of course, you can''t say that face to face

 Chapter 165

    One is to protect everyone, one is to fight against heaven, and the other is not to delay.


    Well, everyone''s goals are very clear.


    Jiangnan.


    It''s not a long and short week to leave, but it''s been a month and a half since the last family agreement. A lot of things happened during this period, but there was a lot of peace.


    There is no autumn at dusk, no sultry summer, but the drizzle keeps falling.


    On this day, Li Zhaochang opened early, and the cooperation between their company and the Ye family will continue. At the same time, there is also the strong support of Mu family. Now the three families in the south of the Yangtze River join hands and help each other in the same boat. It can be said that there is no more four legged confrontation in the past.


    Now the Su family is merged by the Ye family, and ye Tian''s trusted uncle acts as the acting owner. Of course, the real owner is Ye Tian.


    Now a bright Jiangnan, people gradually forget the past four families, many years later, ye family is the leading enterprise in Jiangnan.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaotian and Feier." Li Tianya looked at the sky and sighed.


    Mu Tianxing and several other prestigious people, including the head of the Qin family, were worried. I''m worried about my daughter. I''m worried about whether this young man in charge of the future can save the world as he did 30 years ago.


    At this time, Mu Tian Han''s eyes were sharp, and his eyesight was so sharp that he just saw the signal in the distance at a glance, and cried out: "look, seniors


    A red flag landed from top to bottom, with the flame of a signal gun rising gradually, then higher and higher, higher and higher, flying to the height that can be seen for several miles around.


    It''s a big... Expression... An expression of goodbye


    With people gaping, with the roar of the engine, a sports car of the Li family was driven away.


    "This is absolutely what the young master of the Li family is doing..." an old man who is familiar with Li Fei curled his lips and gave him a bitter smile. Old man Li really has a headache.


    But this time, Li Tianya didn''t burst into a rage. He looked at the expression of saying goodbye with his fist clasped. He was still a little sad.


    After a long time, he sighed: "forget it, it''s OK. Young people should be more aggressive. Which one of us didn''t come here that way."


    When a group of seniors get together, the big stone in their heart falls to the ground, as if tomorrow is the future, the future is unknown, and all of these are so longing for.


    "It''s cheaper for ye Tian."


    Mu Tianxing and the master of the Qin family have the same idea.


    Jiangnan.


    Maybe they don''t know that their daughter is in another world, but ye Tian doesn''t plan to tell the two news to the elder, lest they worry that they will bring them back in a year.


    At the same time, on the sports car Li Fei drove away, the authors Ye Tian and Wang Baocai bid farewell to Jiangnan in their hearts. They are about to leave this place, and they will come back in a period of time. Ye Tian needs to find the entrance to the cultivation world. Li Fei plans to take them to the place where ye Tian healed before and meet the son of magma.


    The speed of the sports car was very fast, and Li Fei was also very fast. In a short time, they left the suburbs of Jiangnan and came to the place where ye Tian had been injured before.


    It''s like a secret base. The purpose of seeing ye Tian here is to take care of him. Ye Tian also wakes up from here. It seems that Liu Zhonghua and the old man with mask have provided this place. Now they don''t know where they are and what''s going on.


    From the perspective of elixir Island, the two of them may have left the world.


    But it''s not like that. It''s true.


    "Shifu, Shifu..."


    The character of Li Fei and Zhang Yang has not changed. As he called for his master, he walked towards the base. They had been away for a few days, but they didn''t know what happened to the son of magma. As soon as he came in, he saw a burning flame in his cangding. The son of magma was sweating and refining an unknown instrument.


    "It''s good to come back. Hurry up and make the heat and strength according to what I told you before..."


    The son of magma was not surprised, as if he could predict the future. He knew that Li Fei and them would come back. Then Li Fei didn''t dare to slack off and went directly to cangjing, Forge this weapon according to the previous study and the instruction of the son of magma.


    Ye Tian patted Wang Baocai on the shoulder and said, "let''s not disturb them for the time being. I told you about the nine tripods before. The jade tripod is in qinluoyao and muxue. Now the Cang tripod is the tripod for refining utensils. I have a green tripod here.""If you remember what they look like, I always have a hunch that you will get one in the future."


    Wang Baocai hears Ye Tian''s advice and nods. He has no sustenance in Jiangnan. He doesn''t need to visit. I''m afraid it will take a long time for ye Tian to come back this time. He just needs to concentrate on digestion and cultivation.


    It''s very lucky to be able to return to the earth and be brought out by Ye Tian and Li Fei, and they really fulfill their agreement, taking themselves to eat all the delicacies of the earth and travel all over the mountains and rivers. Although it has not yet been fully realized, he knows that as long as they can achieve all their goals in the future, this day will not be far away.


    With such a vision and hope, Wang Baocai is more determined. He decides to practice according to the skills given by Ye Tian and Li Fei. He will lay a good foundation from scratch and then practice martial arts. During this period, he must work harder.


    "Be careful, brother." Wang Baocai and Li Fei share the same voice.


    Ye Tian nods. Li Fei and Wang Baocai are here to improve their training, and they should go back to the city. He still has a place to go.


    It was the hospital that was pushed down from the roof.


    After the family agreement, Wang Zhiming didn''t know where he was going, or whether he was dead or alive. However, he made efforts on that day, and should not have killed him.


    But in my life 500 years ago, the chance to cross was to fall from the upstairs on a stormy night... I don''t know why, it seems that there is no such night in Jiangnan for this rebirth.


    It''s a little strange that he didn''t drive, so he used the cultivation of the practitioner, one step at a time, shuttling through the woods.


    The aura of the earth is not much, but this kind of forest is still very rich.


    It happened that the hospital was relatively biased, and it was also in the suburbs, so it didn''t seem to be a big sensation that day.


    After leaving with the three families, the only problem in Jiangnan is the suburbs

 Chapter 166

    When it comes to the matter, ye Tian remembers that he died 500 years ago because someone secretly schemed against him and sent someone to cheat him to the top of the hospital building, and then pushed him down.


    At that time, he was helpless. After he came out from Kinmen international, he was seriously injured by Wang Zhiming''s people, and then he was carried to the hospital without knowing anything about the follow-up.


    Who brought himself to this hospital? Why did he carry himself to such a hospital instead of a private hospital or other hospital, and why did he have to choose such a hospital without any fame in the suburbs?


    Moreover, the weather on that day is very strange. In this life, there is absolutely no day like this in Jiangnan summer. It is impossible to be so strange as that day. The more he thinks about it, the more strange it is. Ye Tian can only wait until he finds the hospital.


    "I was in Jiangnan for so many years at that time, and I didn''t even know the name of this hospital. Why did someone suddenly send me to that hospital that day..."


    Ye tianbaisi had no idea. He was very fast. He soon came to this small town in the suburbs, known as Xishan, the Xishan in the south of the Yangtze River, It is a gathering place of many farmhouses and villages. There are many plants, fish ponds and many other facilities.


    So the buildings here are generally in a rural style, very old and simple. Ye Tian just shuttles between them. He can see that there are many people working hard to grow crops in the farmland, and others are harvesting wheat. In autumn, the golden harvest season, the harvest season.


    When ye Tian walks through the ridge in the field, there will be one or two farmers who say hello to him. We can see the simplicity and hospitality of the people here.


    He doesn''t seem to remember the way. When he comes here, he might as well ask.


    So ye Tian looked at an old woman not far away and called to him, "old lady, there is a hospital nearby. I don''t know where it is."


    There are many dialects in Jiangnan, but aunt''s Putonghua is very awkward. Ye Tian is also confused. He has no choice but to find another person.


    He found the next young man who looked a little young and strong. He thought that this time he should be. So he asked again, "brother, I want to ask you, there is a hospital in the suburb near here. I don''t know its name. Do you know where it is?"


    Xie Tian is very polite. He can speak Mandarin and understand it, but he doesn''t seem to know what hospital is nearby, so he can only say he doesn''t know.


    Just a few people, whether ye Tian understood or did not understand, could communicate with one day, could not communicate with Ye Tian, he asked again, he knew each other''s meaning was that he did not know what hospital was in the suburbs.


    This makes Ye Tian feel even more strange. She seems to know that what happened in that year was really strange. After she was pushed down from there, why did she happen to be seen in this space of the earth by the master? You should know that the practitioners never come to the earth, as if there were some taboos between the real system and the earth, There is no way to travel freely.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He quickly asked the people on the road in this village, but he didn''t find any information about the hospital. He had no choice but to go around the west mountain and look for it by himself.


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled and said to himself, "it''s really strange. If you want to go to a hospital near here, how can someone not know that it''s impossible for such a big family. I remember the top floor of that hospital is still very high..."


    It''s a pity that there''s no way to solve the problem. Ye Tian still doesn''t stop. It''s a great sacrifice, In the suburbs of Jiangnan, there are East and West, and there is another suburb on the other side. It''s very far away and needs to cross the whole Jiangnan. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for ye Tian, so he still has to remember the means of transportation. If he can''t find him here, he has to go back to find Li Fei and Wang Baocai first, and then try to get there.


    But at this time, he found a place in the wilderness, where there seemed to be signs of people''s living activities.


    "It''s really strange. Is there anyone living in the depth of the west mountain? Is it that a master of virtue lives in seclusion here? "


    With this kind of idea that I don''t know how to come up, ye Tian has no choice but to go up the mountain to see what''s behind the mountain. The mountain road here is very rugged and winding. Although there are no dangerous animals or plants, it''s not difficult to see that some insects and spiders are very toxic.


    It''s not an Amazon forest. It''s not a natural dangerous place. Why are there such spiders and insects? Moreover, some insects that ye Tianjian has never seen seem to be extinct in prehistoric times.


    Until ye Tian saw a python, he knew that something was wrong here. This is definitely not the forest of China. There will be no such things in the forest of China.He muttered to himself: "the width of this Python is as thick as mine. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for him to swallow a whole car..."


    Since ancient times, there has been an allusion in China that the human heart is not enough for snakes to swallow elephants, So this Python is more than ten meters long. Ye Tian seems to be scared. Moreover, all species in nature have laws of existence. Ye Tian doesn''t want to kill it for no reason.


    It''s a pity that it hovers in front of Ye Tian and blocks his humiliation. If he wants to go down the mountain, I''m afraid it''s really hard not to disturb him.


    Ye Tian knows his target, so he will not be in any danger. No matter what, he also has the strength of a martial arts master. I''m afraid that ordinary martial arts might accidentally die in his mouth, but some martial arts masters will not make such low-level mistakes.


    In line with the mentality that it is not easy for all things to survive, ye Tian still tries to find out whether he can directly bypass the python, because at present, the python is in a state of deep sleep. As long as he does not step on it, he should not wake him up.


    "Well, I think I can just go through..."


    As soon as ye Tian''s thoughts fell and his feet were raised, he saw a pair of big round eyes staring at him, with a long tongue as long as his arm. He kept spitting out and taking back, like a snake.


    At this time, ye Tian has a cold sweat on his forehead and says awkwardly: "Er, brother, I didn''t mean to disturb you to sleep..."


    Of course, now the scene is very dramatic, with one snake and one person staring at each other. It seems that it needs to be studied who scared whom

 Chapter 167

    Ye Tian didn''t know where it was so easy to wake up. Before he thought about his next step, he heard a "it''s OK". Then he felt very natural and put his leg down.


    So he naturally stepped over the Python''s body and went to the other end of the forest.


    It doesn''t matter if he has business in his mind or that sound. Is it her auditory hallucination or really busy? Is it her speaking? Of course, the latter can''t be good at all?


    "... well, it should be auditory hallucination. This Python is quite spiritual."


    He nodded and went to learn. He didn''t embarrass himself. Maybe he wasn''t hungry. Maybe he was really friendly. Some species look terrible, but in fact they are very friendly.


    The boa constrictor seems to be a little confused. When the other party hears what he is saying, he doesn''t seem to be surprised at all. He actually goes down the mountain like this. It''s because he''s so common. No wonder, he still doesn''t react. There should be no such dull human


    "But judging from his strength, such a genius can not be impetuous, It''s really valuable to keep a heart that loves the wild creatures.... "


    Boa constrictor feels that ye Tian is absolutely rare. He should be a genius. He can even be said to be the strongest person of his age he has ever seen. I don''t know what such a person is doing here?


    In the spirit of curiosity and admiration, it climbs down the hillside to see what ye Tian wants to do?


    And ye Tian seems to just feel a little strange, not too much attention to this python, let it follow himself.


    If there was any danger... He had known for a long time that his insight, vigilance and even his foresight were not built, not ornaments.


    It seems that ye Tian and the boa constrictor are in perfect harmony, and they are satisfied with their body shape and publicity. It''s really amazing that they didn''t cause too much noise in the forest, as if they were just like a person. They are very light footed after ye Tian.


    What''s the possibility of playing? The blind snake is cold-blooded and human. They are totally different. And if you want to say that a person''s movement is so small, I''m afraid it''s not true. What''s more, it''s such a huge boa constrictor that is more than ten meters long and can swallow trucks alive?


    And ye Tian is really strange, he really can''t feel a little aggressive from the python, as if the python is so friendly, even more friendly than the messenger of human peace.


    "Strange, is the boa constrictor so friendly?"


    Ye Tian murmurs. In fact, she hasn''t seen it much in her life. Later on, when it comes to boa constrictor, what she saw in Xiuzhen world are all monsters. This boa constrictor looks completely different from those without intelligence.


    This boa constrictor seems to be more psychic than a dog, which is closer to human beings. It seems to be able to live with human beings naturally. In other words, he is not afraid of human beings and has no idea about human beings.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that his figure doesn''t even fit his teeth. Does he want to find a bigger prey or something


    It''s more and more interesting. One day, a tiger just goes down the mountain with big eyes. It looks very cute, It doesn''t look like a dangerous animal at all.


    That day, when I finally couldn''t help living on the hillside, I suddenly turned back and saw the shadow of the python disappeared. The shadow of the long Python behind the whole mountain disappeared directly.


    This time he can''t calm down: "no, what? If you are a little smaller, I will say that I am wrong. You are such a big thing and disappear. Do you think I am blind?"


    But he didn''t know where such a thing had gone.


    And now he only needs to follow the rest of the deletion. I''m afraid he will move his goal to the other end of the city. The other end is too far away from him. I''m afraid if he wants to get there, he has to inform Li Fei. But he''s not reconciled. He always thinks there''s something secret about the back mountain.


    It seems that the secret of Houshan is not small. It''s a very strange feeling. He always thinks that the python is not simple. He seems to be looking at a person. The python seems to have its own life, and the voice he just heard doesn''t seem to be auditory hallucination?


    In this way, I''m afraid it''s a small bridge. If he meets a boa constrictor who can act like human beings, it''s too outrageous. It''s extremely rare in Xiuzhen world. Most of them are ferocious and have no intelligence. They only know how to attack human beings.


    "Keep going." Ye Tianxia made up his mind.


    So he took another step and walked down the mountain. It was the back of the mountain. It was the most secret place in the west mountain. It seemed that no one had been here for many years. The trees here had blocked the way, but ye Tian was not afraid of it. It was just a bramble in front of him, and it had all turned into a bubble.But he heard a cold voice vaguely. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he was auditory hallucination, and he always felt that he couldn''t. how keen was his hearing? How could he be auditory hallucination?


    But he just didn''t want to look back. He just wanted to see what the secret was. He knew that the boa constrictor didn''t know what kind of ghost he had, but he was always a little reluctant to face it. It was a personal fact.


    When ye Tianxia came down the mountain, he saw the magnificent building, which was covered by all the bushes and branches on the back of the mountain, but his face was completely new, like a newly painted one.


    "You tell me, there''s a new hospital here?"


    Ye naivete''s is a head all want to beat to break for oneself, this how possible, this is what ghost thing? There is such a new hospital here. Are you kidding me?


    But the more so, one day he could only go down the hill to see the whole picture of the hospital. Finally, he went down to the top of the whole mountain, and the whole picture of the hospital was put in front of him. Then he realized how big a hospital he was.


    It can be said that the whole back hill of the west mountain, if not blocked by bushes and branches, and the sun blocking Parthenocissus, has formed a protective film on the periphery of the hospital. It can be said that the height of the hospital has been attracted by the west mountain. What is the concept of NIMA?


    A hospital of hundreds of meters tall, are you fuck the Pearl Tower of the east pearl?


    "Shit, you''re kidding me."


    There''s no way. The door in front of him doesn''t know how high it is. Such a large hospital can be said to be the whole of China. There is no such a large hospital in the world, and such a large building is rare

 Chapter 168

    There is no way, hard scalp, ye Tian can only go first to say.


    And at this time, the figure who followed him all the time finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    "You can figure it out..."


    Ye Tian looked at this dark figure, some speechless, did not expect that the python just now was really a smart human


    Oh, no, it''s the python that makes us human.


    This is a spirit beast.


    But the leaf day was so followed all the way, the other side also a face innocent appearance, some scalp numb.


    "Your strength and talent are unheard of at this age..."


    The dark boy, after all, was changed by the black python. He gave a fist to Ye Tian respectfully and made a rite to cultivate the real world. The way was to make ye Tian''s eyes bright and associate with something.


    But he didn''t. when he asked, the other side opened his mouth again and directly talked about the main points of the topic, which inspired Ye Tian


    "You must be from that world, or you would never have such a demon of talent and strength to exist in this world."


    This sentence contains too much information. Previously, ye Tian thought that the spirit beast should not exist on the earth. If there is such a spirit beast on the earth, it would be too adverse.


    Although the aura here is very small, it should be very easy for him to cultivate it. So he thought that this Python could not be a spirit beast, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now he knows that this Python is a spirit beast that can transform themselves into a spirit beast. In other words, it seems that the other person is not a man in this world, but if the other person is not a man in this world, then there is only one possibility.


    He is a man of the real world.


    Ye Tian has been ignoring this point, but there is no place for him to find. It takes no effort. He chases himself to his own eyes, and then brings himself to the hospital.


    "Yes, but I come from other spaces. I heard that there is an entrance here today. I want to know what''s going on?"


    Ye Tianping opened his mouth faintly. He spread out his temperament and dignity in the world of cultivation for five hundred years. He looked like a senior with great experience and extraordinary strength. In this way, the python boy was more respectful and respectful to Ye Tian


    "It''s true that the master can come across the space, Nature is powerful or has special means, but here is a channel between our demon clan and the original ecological nature. This channel was not recognized by the way of heaven, but considering that the ecological environment on this planet is getting worse and worse, if I didn''t have our help, I''m afraid it would have been extinct long ago, so I have this channel. "


    Originally, ye Tian just wanted to take a chance to see if this is a channel, but he didn''t expect to be hit by himself. It can also be seen that ye Tian''s IQ is still very high.


    Ye Tian nodded and said: "that is to say, only monsters like you can pass through this passage. If it''s not a requirement, human beings like me can''t pass through it, right?"


    He asks so, the other side really does not have any doubt, but don''t know that ye Tian doesn''t have any intelligence here.


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye Tian''s mind is turning rapidly at the moment. He must not miss the entrance of this passage, otherwise the danger and the stakes of many spaces are too big.


    So now he just thought of a way to deal with it in a few seconds, but this method still depends on gambling. Whether he can win depends on this time.


    "Taoist Qingshan, why can he freely shuttle through this passage? As far as I know, he is a human monk


    After listening to this, the whole space seems to be quiet, so the door of the hospital is opened. You can hear the sound of footsteps coming from inside. I don''t know who is coming out.


    Going to the youth is staring at Ye Tian, speechless for a long time, ye Tian''s eyes are very fierce, facing him with a sense of authority, ye Tian knows that it''s too late, I''m afraid that he can''t know what from the mouth of the python, to see who is coming out of the hospital.


    It''s true that the Taoist priest Qingshan he mentioned just now is his master and his mentor for 500 years. No matter how many times he repeats his name, ye Tian will never forget it. He is the one who has benefited him the most in his life, and also the one he has seen and cared for himself the most.


    The reason why he has not been mentioned before is that ye Tian has always deeply buried it in his heart. He is a man with great strength, but without any airs, and loves his disciples and the cultivation world.He is the most perfect and respected person he has ever seen. He knows that the other person may not recognize himself in this life, but he will regard him as his most respected teacher in his heart, I will be filial to him again.


    Although he is the weakest one among his disciples and the one who has done nothing, all his elder martial brothers love him very much. Although his growth has not been fully reflected in the last life, a large part of it is because of the help of elder martial brother and master that he has made such rapid progress.


    So there is no doubt that he was a tragedy last time, but to some extent, he was lucky. He met such a good stone mound. As the saying goes, sometimes when the tragedy reached the extreme, there would always be lucky things.


    Maybe this sentence means that your tragedy has happened. Compared with the tragedy, everything is good.


    "What is your relationship with Taoist Qingshan?"


    Ye Tian looks at the figure walking out slowly, seems to feel familiar, but from the polite tone, he can determine who it is, and even he doesn''t have to look back at the figure.


    It can be said that this time I came to look for this hospital, I won''t lose money.


    "Third Elder martial brother."


    I don''t know why. Ye Tian already has the answer in his heart, but now, among the five elder martial brothers 500 years ago, the Third Elder martial brother is one of the two elder martial brothers who love him most.


    Of course, they should be closest to each other. To love each other is to love each other very much. It''s just that the eldest brother, the second brother, and the fourth brother of genius seldom meet each other far away.


    3¡¢ The fifth elder martial brother gives himself a lot of care. The others are also very reliable. They have solved many problems for themselves and sent many gifts to themselves

 Chapter 169

    But they are quite busy, and the distance between the world and the world is quite long.


    So the third brother is one of the two most familiar among his five elder martial brothers. His talent is needless to say. Shifu''s disciples are all first-class talents except himself.


    Of course, I don''t seem to be stupid. In fact, Yuanying''s five hundred years of success is not too bad.


    When ye Tian heard his third brother''s voice, he felt that he was still so kind. He almost couldn''t control his tears. He didn''t expect that he could see it so easily.


    Yes, when I first arrived in the Xu army, my elder martial brothers took care of me vividly, especially the Third Elder martial brother.


    And she also took herself to travel a lot of places, taught herself a lot of truth, and the skills and methods of cultivating truth. She protected herself more than countless times, and sometimes even took out some things that she was reluctant to use for her own use. What a love it was.


    Therefore, such a kind person, such a person who loves his younger martial brother and so much, he will always remember. Now when he sees himself, he really wants to tell him everything, but I don''t know what kind of eyes he will use to look at himself and whether he will believe it or not.


    Of course, he has the memory of his previous life. If we put things in detail, many unknown things must not be known by outsiders, such as the habits and hobbies of the Third Elder martial brother, and some secrets of the Third Elder martial brother.


    Ye Tian is immersed in the memories. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels. Even some tears can''t help but look at the Third Elder martial brother. He is also a good man. Seeing ye Tian''s emotion, he thinks something happened to him.


    So he carefully asked: "you, brother, you have nothing to do?"


    "Nothing."


    The Third Elder martial brother''s voice finally pulls Ye Tian back from his thoughts. He coughs and looks at him seriously.


    "I''m an old friend of your master, Taoist Qingshan, and I''ve been friends for some time. This time, I''d like to take some friends back to xiuzhenjie. I don''t know if I can use your channel?"


    When the Third Elder martial brother heard Ye Tian''s words, he frowned, but it didn''t make him suspicious. He had such a character, so he had to say with some embarrassment: "if I am a close friend of my master, I''m afraid I''m my elder. I don''t know how to address my younger generation, Report to your teacher... "


    "To believe and to be good, heaven makes the road."


    Ye Tian hasn''t finished waiting for the Third Elder martial brother to say the polite words. As soon as the words came out, the whole air seemed to condense. Only the Third Elder martial brother knew what it meant? Ye Tian so confident to say this sentence, he must really know the secret.


    As a result, the brain of the Third Elder martial brother is roaring at each other very fast. If you even know this code, it''s really a wonderful person. After all, this code is the communication code between the master and the elder martial brother. Only five of them know it. If there are outsiders who know it, they must be friends of the master.


    And the other side only said such a sentence, obviously there are things that can not be disclosed, or it is inconvenient to disclose, if you are asking, it is not very polite.


    The Third Elder martial brother immediately smiles and says to Ye Tiandao:


    "I''m so familiar with my furniture, so I have to tell you whether we can cross this passage or not. We still need to ask the orcs, because the orcs come to this world for the sake of the balance of the universe. That''s why we have this passage. If we want to cross this passage, Well, it''s not an ordinary difficulty. The materials required are also very huge. This privilege can only be used by my master and our five brothers. This time, I just came here when I was patrolling around here and heard you report my master''s name. Moreover, I used the space movement method, and I didn''t consume the resources here. If you want to take people there, We are going to negotiate with the orcs... "


    Ye Tian is called the elder by his third elder martial brother. She has a strange feeling in her heart, but she can also hear his third elder martial brother''s meaning from this short tone. That is to say, this passage is not owned by Taoist Qingshan and his elder martial brother, but to communicate with the orcs, and they can''t dominate the command of other groups.


    So he no longer had to embarrass the Third Elder martial brother. He hugged him and said to the black Python boy: "then excuse me, I want to take three people through the passage. How can you agree?"


    But the boy shook his head.


    At this time, the Third Elder martial brother was about to speak today, but he found that there was a hurricane at the door of the hospital. The hurricane was like a willow in the dark, and there came a figure. It was like a fairyland. It was very light, with a face that ye Tian had never seen before, but it gave Ye Tian a very familiar feeling, not to mention the familiarity and nostalgia.This kind of feeling makes him stunned - and makes him feel a little stunned. He seems to want to have a good taste of this feeling, but the other party doesn''t give him the meaning of taste.


    "This friend, if you want to use this channel, it''s not impossible. It''s very difficult for three human beings to pass through here, but as long as you promise to help me finish one thing, I don''t mind lending you this channel."


    Ye Tian hasn''t had time to recall the feeling brought by this voice. When he heard what the other party said, he could only put all the topics on the top of the point, and asked him in surprise:


    "I don''t know what you said I need to accomplish?"


    "It''s very simple, but I need the three of you to help them complete it as ordinary people. We orcs have a group of children who are fully transformed on the earth, but their training time is not enough. In a relatively safe environment like the earth, it''s not bad for them to understand something first." The immortal said slowly, not fast or slow:


    "But they all go to school... It has become a problem. Naturally, we know that in this part of the earth, if we want to understand life, it must be school. Let them accept school education, make friends and temper, but the orcs do not have the earth''s registered permanent residence and no identity, how can they enter the school? This has always been a headache for us orcs. "


    "If you can help us solve these children''s problems, I don''t mind giving you three a place each."


    Said the young man with a smile

 Chapter 170

    At this time, ye Tian has a chance to look at the immortal man. Although he looks young, his cultivation is not vulgar. He can''t see any specific cultivation, just like... Just like his master.


    Moreover, he is very beautiful. Even he is a man who is too handsome. He has white hair. He doesn''t know whether he is young or deliberately. He can''t see whether he is a human or a monster. He has a mysterious feeling that he can''t see cultivation, just like his master.


    "For such a thing, we should try our best, but I don''t know what you mean by being an ordinary person?" Ye Tian some don''t understand, ask.


    "That is to say, you can''t use the local forces to send them to noble schools. You''d better not let the people in their schools know that they have no connection with you. That is to help them enter the ordinary examination, or find a way to help them get Hukou first."


    After listening to this, ye Tian nods. It turns out that he doesn''t want the orcs to have any difficulties and troubles next. In this way, ye Tian knows.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Ye Tian has to put away his impolite eyes and stop doing useless work. He can''t see anything. She is very satisfied to see the Third Elder martial brother today, but he doesn''t know himself. This is the most pity. I hope Ye Tian can make it clear with him in the future and reunite with him. That''s the best thing.


    With this vision and idea, he didn''t want to waste any time. He went forward at full speed with the Third Elder martial brother and the immortal. He hugged his fists and feet, woke up a big gift from the cultivation world, and then left like an arrow.


    The Third Elder martial brother gave a salute. With his strength, ye Tian''s age and accomplishments, he could see through at a glance. So the other side said that he was a close friend of his master, and he didn''t believe it anyway.


    But I don''t know why my master repeatedly told me that what he said was true, and that he was indeed his own best friend. This made him very puzzled. When he was 20 years old, he was just experiencing the world. How could he go to the world of truth?


    Do you know such a great person as your master? Is there any big coincidence? So he is very puzzled, puzzled, he can only comply with the order, the leaf naive as a master and his peers.


    But in this way, he and Jiahe wondered why Ye Tian had such accomplishments when he was 20 years old. It was extremely unreasonable whether he was on earth or in the world of cultivation. Was he really a disciple of some giant force?


    "Master, I don''t understand." However, the Third Elder martial brother is the most good one among the five elder martial brothers. He is also a bit clumsy (of course he claims to be). He can only scratch his head and half of his master wants to know the answer.


    And the immortal man laughs, his voice is a little loud and clear... More and more vicissitudes, but ye Tian goes far away, can''t hear a cent.


    The appearance on his face is not only a little change, it is earth shaking.


    Some experienced... But full of vitality and luck.


    Taoist Qingshan looked at his three disciples and touched his back: "he is not only my old friend, but also yours. We have known each other for hundreds of years."


    "Ah?" The Third Elder martial brother couldn''t believe it. "Hundreds of years? How can this be possible? I have no impression at all... And... "


    "Well, it''s a secret. I''ve seen it. How can I reveal it? You will know it in the future. Let''s go back. In the near future, we will see each other again. Maybe he will say it. " The Taoist priest of Qingshan smiles like an old urchin.


    The Third Elder martial brother felt the back of his head again. He was a monk in law. The more he listened, the more confused he became.


    There is no way, he can only give another gift, and follow his master into the hospital.


    The boy that the black boa turns into keeps up with Ye Tian. This is also the order he just received


    Ye Tian is a meteor in great stride. He is very fast. The boy of black horse is directly transformed into the form of wolf snake. He follows Ye Tian at a high speed and goes all the way out of the outskirts of Xishan Mountain. Xishan South Lake is two very famous places in the south of the Yangtze river. If you have a chance, you must have a look.


    I feel different. I don''t have time to remember my third elder martial brother or miss my master. What he has to do now is to take Wang Baocai and Li Fei to finish the task quickly, and then go to Xiuzhen world immediately.


    One year is very short. He needs to face the challenge of the society and take back Qin Luoyao and Mu Xuebing as soon as possible. He can''t tolerate it for a moment. He never slacks off in his practice.


    The strong must have such a mentality.


    The black boa boy is admirable. He has always regarded Taoist Qingshan as one of his idols and the most powerful in his mind. The five disciples under him are all idols he worships. Today, when I see them, I dare not even show up. But the man in front of him is the elder of the third elder martial brother, What a beautiful thing it is?Now I have also received a task to follow and help Ye Tian complete the task of transforming small beast to school, which can be said to be a great honor.


    It''s worth every minute and every second to be able to complete the task with such a senior. It''s a way to improve his own existence. Now ye Tian''s speed, although he can''t keep up, python regards it as a kind of training for himself.


    And I must finish the task excellently and leave a good impression in the hearts of the predecessors.


    Ye Tian has always found that the boa constrictor follows him. He also realizes where he knows the spirit beast children... He is almost dazzled by blood.


    So he went to the outskirts of the border and looked at the place he had talked about not far away. Unconsciously, he began to think of his master and elder martial brother again. I don''t know why. When he saw the Third Elder martial brother today, he almost burst into tears.


    But he still controlled it, so it''s a pity that he didn''t speak to his third elder martial brother more.


    I believe there will be this opportunity in the future.


    So he was waiting for a small reception at the gate of the suburban polar region, and he thought of what happened before... He always felt that the young man who had just seen at the gate of the hospital used as the territory of the orcs was not familiar.


    There is a passage between the two worlds. If he is not a monster... Why does he appear in that place?


    What''s more, why do you feel more familiar with him than the Third Elder martial brothe

 Chapter 171

    Ye Tian didn''t know why this feeling appeared, why it happened, he didn''t know the original young man in front of him, and he never had any relationship with him, so that means.


    This means that there must be some connection between them the last time, or that they have met each other since the last time, or they are very familiar with each other, what kind of friends or relationship are they?


    However, ye Tian has absolutely no such person in his mind. No matter how he searches, he can''t think of any information about this person, nor what the person related to her appearance will look like. Therefore, he can basically conclude that this person is the evolution of his master, and this familiar feeling, Give him a very strong feeling, that is, the master of this number will have such a feeling, but also with his third elder martial brother.


    "It seems that that person is really my master. I haven''t seen him for so many years. The old man is still so kind. Even if he doesn''t remember me, he is still so kind to me. Sure enough, she is the one I care about most. I want to finish the task as soon as possible, don''t let him down, and then go to see him as soon as possible."


    Ye Tian is waiting for the black boa boy to come and tell him that he has information about the task and what he needs to pay attention to. Now he needs to pay attention to these things. He doesn''t need to take Li Fei with him. He doesn''t need to complete the task himself like Wang Baocai, so that they can have a stable and cultivation time, Don''t disturb them.


    So this may be the last task she has to complete while reading. I don''t know what kind of test this task will have. I''m waiting for him not to do this task. What will happen next? He only knows that now that he has completed this task, he should be able to take Li Fei and Wang Baocai to xiuzhenjie, so he can''t make any mistakes.


    And on the other hand, time is pressing. The time he borrowed can''t be wasted and needs to be used bit by bit.


    He needs to complete this task more quickly, which is the most important key.


    He secretly made up his mind that he must try his best to practice and do other things harder in the next days. All things don''t matter, but the safety of his friends and some things he is facing are the difficulties of his choice.


    And I miss my master very much. If I can take the opportunity to complete the task and have some communication with my master, it would be even better. Five hundred years ago, he still misses it very much. If he can become their sixth younger martial brother and a disciple of his master, it will be the happiest thing.


    Ye Tian smiles in the same place. Listening to the sound behind, he knows that there should be a snake crawling towards him on the grass. Who is that snake? It''s the black Python boy.


    "The speed of the senior is very fast, good footwork."


    The black Python boy is out of breath. With his accomplishments, he knows that the elder must be deliberately putting water on himself to temper himself. The other person''s speed should be faster. Indeed, ye Tian is OK.


    However, ye Tian may be quite different from the cultivation realm she thought, but ye Tian''s cultivation realm is still relatively high, so it gives him the illusion that ye Tian is very powerful. Moreover, ye Tian''s establishment speed is also very fast. He didn''t use all his strength just now. If he used all his strength, he would be very strong, But of course, it can''t reach the speed of Jindan or Yuanying.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "I don''t dare to, and you''d better not call me elder. My name is Ye Tian. You can also call me Xiao Tian. We will be friends in the future. I don''t want my friends and I to have such strange names. Besides, I may not be your senior. I''m only 20 years old. If I don''t care about anything else, we''d better be friends. "


    The young black Python knows that he can''t ask enough questions about some things, so he fights against Ye Tian fiercely to show his respect. He doesn''t care about his age. He just thinks that it''s very rare for him to be so kind and friendly to himself. I''m afraid his experience will be greatly improved this time.


    "Back to yetian... Friend. My name is heimang. You can also call me Xiaomang. You can call me Xiaohei. And I''m just like my name. People say that I''m very reckless and impulsive, and I don''t have any brains. I hope master Ye Tian can take care of me. I''m sorry, I''m famous and I''m called master... "


    They didn''t hold back and laughed. Ye Tian thought the boy was very good. He could get along with him. There was nothing difficult to get along with, Ye Tian doesn''t recommend making more friends in his room. Moreover, it''s a spirit beast, but it''s very rare in his room. If it wasn''t for today''s event, he would not know that spirit beast would have such experience and go to school in the world, And now I help them solve this matter, I think there will be a lot of borders between the demon world and human beings in the future.In fact, ye Tian didn''t know the specific role of the hospital just now. He didn''t need to know there. He only needed to know that he needed to complete such a task in the world. In the future, he might benefit the demon world a lot. Only then would he be willing to pay the price and let himself use the channel. This is also a matter of course, So I should try my best to finish this task, and I can''t make any mistakes or be lazy.


    So he and heimang communicate with each other in this business. Most of heimang is telling his own stories. He will tell Ye Tian some of his stories and experiences in the demon clan, which sounds very rare. He has never been to the demon Kingdom, the demon clan, or how the spirit beasts live. So he still wants to have a look when he has a chance, And it doesn''t have much communication with the real spirit beast. Most of them are taboo in the Terran, or practice in some secret places, and have no communication with the demon tribe.


    The only time he remembered that he had met a prince of the Dapeng nationality. He was very elegant and young. He was not even half his age. He was more than 200 years old, and he had become a late stage of distraction. It was the existence he longed for.


    The prince of the Dapeng clan once won a very good name in a very important event, so she made a big splash. No matter what kind of friars she was, she had a very high prestige and presence. So no matter what, he was very influential and admired him very much

 Chapter 172

    At that time, he knew that the general talent of the demon clan was much higher than that of them. No matter what they were, they would be born with a special talent skill, like they were born with. No matter what aspect, they would have a little advantage and competitiveness over human beings. Therefore, the demon clan is a powerful force in the cultivation world, They have different kinds and different ethnic groups. When they gather together, they can compete with the human race. It is said that there was a war between the demon race and the human race tens of millions of years ago, but because of the existence of one person, everyone was calmed down and finally won.


    So from that time on, the strength of the Terran and the demon clan was greatly damaged, which did not lead to the destruction of any later ethnic group. Therefore, the two of them even shook hands and made peace. Going further and further on the road of peaceful coexistence, it is inevitable that some right wingers will discriminate against the demon clan, or the demon clan, and some right wingers will want to rule mankind, But they are all forbidden by the law of the cultivation world. The next one will be happy, and there will never be any huge conflict. If there is such a conflict, it will be strangled in the cradle.


    And she remembers her master, Lord Qingxuan, who advocates the existence of the peace between the demons and the Terrans. He is also an ambassador for peace. He usually comes forward to solve some such problems and admonishes the demons and the Terrans to cherish peace.


    And what he said also had extra weight, because he was one of the few men in the world who had really experienced the war.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how terrible his master''s accomplishments and strength are. He only knows that his master is separated from the immortal. But it''s also possible that he has become an immortal for a long time. However, he doesn''t want to cross this barrier and become an immortal. He doesn''t want to fly to the upper world, but he just wants to stay in the lower world, So he is one of the most accomplished and prestigious people in the lower world.


    "The relationship between the elder and Taoist Qingshan is really good. Taoist Qingshan has always been one of the great idols worshipped by our demon clan. He is also one of the few influential people in the world. In fact, I really want to be one of his disciples, but it''s said that Lord Qingshan only takes five disciples, so I won''t say the next address any more. It''s a pity to know that, which makes many people in this world shy away. "


    Ye Tian nodded, this matter he is also very clear, he also knows exactly why.


    But I don''t know why, after he met himself, he accepted himself as the sixth disciple without much request. In the next five hundred years, he didn''t want to give me the address, and he didn''t know how lucky he was, Maybe his master really took a fancy to some of his personality and characteristics.


    Ye Tian has not much to support himself in the realm of cultivation, including his master''s taking himself as a disciple and his several amiable elder martial brothers who have been taking care of himself, which is one of the driving forces for him to persist until now. Moreover, without these things, he can''t hold on for a long time, and the progress in autumn is closely related to them, So he has always been very grateful for all this.


    "I don''t know, the demon clan we are going to help this time..."


    "In fact, they are on the plateau of the west, because it is very difficult for us demons to live in most places where human beings live in groups, and it is possible to show our feet and cause unnecessary riots, so we all hide in some remote places, Like the basins in the north or the plateaus in the West. "


    With his fingers, heimang told him about the dangerous situation of the survival of modern monsters and some Di Di that he must know. He also nodded. After knowing all this, he sighed that he had been to the north and south of China, only the West had not. This time, he just went to the West to experience, so that he could get a whole map of China.


    He thought of one thing and said, "no wonder there are always some rare animals on the plateau, and those rare animals may be transformed by your spirit beasts. Then there are some monsters there that won''t cause too much panic or anything, so they can live in groups and survive on some plateau, Or in some secluded forests, it''s good, but if you want to go to school, it''s still too difficult in that place. I suggest you come to the south. Of course, if you can''t come to the south, I''ll find a way for you in the west, and then I can''t use it in our city. It''s still a big test. "


    But ye Tian didn''t flinch. On the contrary, he was very confident, which made him feel very honored. His predecessors were so confident, and they put what they wanted to do in mind.


    At that time, he knew that the general talent of the demon clan was much higher than that of them. No matter what they looked like, they would be born with a special talent skill, like they were born with. No matter what aspect, they would have a little advantage and competitiveness over human beings, So the demon clan is also a powerful force in the cultivation world. They have different kinds and different ethnic groups. When they gather together, they can compete with the human race. It is said that there was a war between the demon clan and the human race tens of millions of years ago, but because of the existence of one person, everyone was calmed down and finally won.So from that time on, the strength of the Terran and the demon clan was greatly damaged, which did not lead to the destruction of any later ethnic group. Therefore, the two of them even shook hands and made peace. Going further and further on the road of peaceful coexistence, it is inevitable that some right wingers will discriminate against the demon clan, or the demon clan, and some right wingers will want to rule mankind, But they are all forbidden by the law of the cultivation world. The next one will be happy, and there will never be any huge conflict. If there is such a conflict, it will be strangled in the cradle.


    They are born with special talents and skills. No matter what aspect they are, they will have a little advantage and competitiveness over human beings. Therefore, the demon clan is a powerful force in the realm of cultivation. They have different kinds and different ethnic groups. They can compete with each other when they gather together, It is said that there was a war between demons and human beings tens of millions of years ago, but because of the existence of one person, everyone was calmed down and finally succeeded.


    So from that time on, the strength of the Terran and the demon clan was greatly damaged, which did not lead to the destruction of any later ethnic group. Therefore, the two of them even shook hands and made peace. Going further and further on the road of peaceful coexistence, it is inevitable that some right wingers will discriminate against the demon clan, or the demon clan, and some right wingers will want to rule mankind, But they are all forbidden by the law of the cultivation world. The next one will be happy, and there will never be any huge conflict. If there is such a conflict, it will be strangled in the cradle

 Chapter 173

    Naturally, ye Tian and black Python can''t just go on foot. Next, they have to use modern means of transportation instead of walking. Otherwise, their speed will cost a lot to get to the plateau.


    And in terms of the distance of the earth, no matter how fast Ye Tian and heimang walk, they can''t cross half of China. Before ye Tian has mastered flying, he can''t take heimang to travel together in this way. So the most convenient means of transportation for them now is train or high-speed rail. As for airplanes, I don''t know why there is always a shadow one day, The last time he felt a sense of crisis, he told him that he would definitely have an accident when he was flying in a short period of time. The feeling of stepping on the ground was more reliable.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go by train. I''ve contacted Li Fei and my friends. They''ve already bought tickets for me. We''ll start from the station in Jiangnan and take the high-speed railway. It''s just a matter of one night."


    Ye Tian hangs up. He just called Li Fei and Wang Baocai to report their safety and tell them what they are going to do next. I''m afraid it will take a long time for them to come back. Li Fei and Wang Baocai are also worried about the safety of his third brother, but it is the most powerful one in history, It''s true that he should be more reliable. They need a little time to exercise or improve themselves.


    Today, it may take some time to receive such a task, so Li Fei and Wang Baocai also need to carry out special training in such a period of time and work harder.


    Li Fei turned on the phone hands-free, and asked the son of magma for a minute''s leave to come to Wang Baocai: "brother, take care, I and fat brother all know, we''ll eat and drink together when you come back!"


    "Why do you pursue this point? You see, Wang Baocai, the fat brother, doesn''t pursue this aspect. How can you eat more than him?"


    Ye Tian joked, then said a few greetings, talked to each other a few times, then hung up the phone.


    The three brothers really cherish each other, so ye Tian is very confident in this line. He may encounter some difficulties, but it must not be as dangerous as the previous exploration. This is his idea before he set out.


    In fact, heimang has never been a human train. He thought that ye Tian wanted to take him to experience this experience. He could not help feeling a little moved. In fact, ye Tian could not fly.


    Maybe he acquiesces that ye Tian is the senior of the Third Elder martial brother and the Taoist of Qingshan, so it is very simple for ye Tian to travel through time and space. He thinks so.


    "Mr. Ye Tian, what''s the truth about trains and high-speed railways? Why is it so much faster than the speed of people, and can the speed of our predecessors surpass that of airplanes? "


    Black mang finally did not have that kind of estrangement feeling, the conversation box opened, but ye Tian is still very far away for the plane, he still does not have the supersonic flight speed as the plane.


    Besides, he can''t fly for the time being. Only when he reaches the golden elixir can he rise up and merge with the general trend of heaven and earth, and then he can fly. In hualingjing, he can use some magic weapons to fly in the sky. It is estimated that ye Tian can also use some special magic weapons to fly together, but he doesn''t have such magic weapons now. He only has a cold spring halberd.


    "The elder is so modest indeed." Black mang whispered to himself.


    Ye Tian and he got on the train, and there was no strange place. They still went to buy a very high-end sleeper, but this time Wang Baocai was not in sumo for heimang. Ye Tian also bought some necessary things for her, such as things like mobile phones. He should also be talented in human things, Why are monsters and humans treated unfairly? All peace loving people should have the right to live together in this world.


    Some of Ye Tian''s manners and behavior habits make heimang admire him even more. The young man in front of him firmly believes that he is a man with endless ability and strength, though he is not good-looking.


    Some people with boundless legal power, such as Taoist Qingshan, are very modest. They come and go without trace, and there is no trace of uncertainty. But he is always modest, with a cynical smile, but he has never been weak and incompetent. This is the style of the real elder and the existence that heimang longed for.


    "Well, there is still a lot of time. You can tell me something about the demons, the balance of the relationship between modern human society, or some things." Ye Tian saw that there was still a lot of time. He asked to heimang. Heimang didn''t dare to slack off, so he began to tell it respectfully.


    That''s a long time.


    But black mang or long story short, pick Ye Tian may need information to say.


    "Master Ye Tian, you don''t know. In fact, the forms of human beings and demons are not as steep as you just said. You should know that there were demons thousands of years ago on earth. Whether it''s the great sage in the myth or the poultry show close to us, it''s actually related to the demons, There are also many monsters in love talk, which are realBlack mang swallowed his saliva and began to look forward to saying: "for example, I once saw a very powerful fox demon. He came to our channel and went to the demon world. It''s too dangerous for us to go to the demon world and the cultivation world, so we can''t go there yet. We need to experience and cultivate slowly on the earth, and we can''t expose our identity at the same time, But that fox demon has elegant demeanor, elegant temperament, and strong strength. She has always been a person I adore. Moreover, she is serious and beautiful... "


    Looking at the black Mang''s harrass are about to flow down, ye Tian is a little speechless, young, how can he think about these messy things, and ye Tian will never think about it, He already has two... Naturally, it is impossible for him to do anything and choose such sad things. Therefore, these two should be the goals he has chosen in his life and all his objects. It is impossible for him to create such troubles in the future.


    Originally, ye Tian thought that he could only love one person in his life, but now he is so lucky to have two such perfect wives at the same time. He can''t be greedy.


    It turns out that sometimes in life, the less you want something, the more he wants something.


    There are also times when you pursue one thing in your poor life and find it by chance, which is so far away from you.


    Or, he''s right in front of you

 Chapter 174

    In the box of the high-speed railway, the voice of heimang was echoing.


    He told ye Tian all the things he knew, some of which attracted more attention.


    "When it comes to our shortcomings in the west, there are two major ones, supplemented by some small tribal groups. Large tribes include antelope clan, frost wolf clan, Warsong clan and Wuthering Heights. "


    "These four clans, or tribal groups, have always been the biggest power of our demon clan in the human world, and their huge Intelligence Bureau, or members distributed all over the world, have played a significant role in their concealment or aggregation."


    Although heimang did not join the four clans, it can be seen that he was looking forward to it.


    So he also learned a lot, and talked a lot with Ye Tian. He continued: "Wuthering Heights is the most powerful one, and the other three clans can compete with such a huge thing. Of course, it''s not that other clans are weak, but Wuthering Heights has a lot of details, and he also has some security among human beings, He is also the closest part to human beings, and even some of them have already had some communication with human beings. I can''t know the details without being known. "


    "Although they have great influence and limited strength, it''s always a headache to let them be Haier in the group or fresh children go to school. It''s hard to survive in China without hukou, let alone let their children go to school. So even so, their three soldiers have less opportunities to experience in the human world, It''s very difficult to fully integrate into the human environment. "


    Ye Tian nodded, this point to think about it.


    It''s just like the floating population, or refugees. They have no identity and are not people in this country. They never have anything to do with this country. It''s very difficult for them to integrate into this country and survive in this country. Only the open grassland and vast nature like the plateau can make them live a carefree life, But as time goes on, they will find that the world of human beings has been isolated from the rest of the world, while their people are more and more. If they no longer have borders with human beings, they will find it more and more difficult to survive.


    And one day, they will be more and more close to the number of human beings, so if they do not coexist peacefully at that time, I am afraid they will have to start a war as they did tens of millions of years ago.


    Although the scale of such a war is not as grand as the war in space tens of millions of years ago, it is definitely not a small number. After all, there are tens of thousands of people on earth.


    Therefore, once such a war is triggered, the danger and the death can be imagined. Naturally, it is impossible to happen. Moreover, orcs are very aggressive human beings. Now relying on science, they can also develop very powerful combat power. I''m afraid that the number is really hard to say.


    So it''s very difficult for them to survive peacefully and for the future of the orc tribe to integrate into the society. One day he realized that this time, he would have to become a link between human and orc.


    "The old master really gave me a big task."


    However, ye Tian is not afraid. He knows that this is what has to be solved. If he doesn''t solve it, his master will find a way to solve himself. It''s better to help his master share more and ease his worries.


    Such a filial disciple is rare in the world.


    "Master Ye Tian, look, outside the train is the heavenly road leading to the plateau. This railway is also seen by human beings. It can be called uncanny workmanship. Without him, we would not be able to communicate with people in the West." Black mang pointed out the window to the plateau railway, said excitedly.


    Looking at heimang''s cheering look, he also felt that the railway was sacred, worthy of the sweat and blood of the Chinese people and the uncanny workmanship in human history.


    So he followed his reputation and looked out of the window at the two antelopes standing on the edge of the cliff. He looked straight at himself with big round eyes, like longing.


    And God does not know why there is a sense of pride spontaneously, as if this time he did not accept a task, but a mission that human beings must complete.


    As the train gets higher and higher, it begins to drive to the high altitude of the plateau. This is a characteristic place in the West. The terrain here is much lower than that in the south, North and East. The other three places have been there one day. I know that their forms are different. In sharp contrast to the south, the terrain here is extremely high.


    This place is on the plateau, and the population is also the rarest except for the northwest. In fact, they are almost the same in both places, because in such an environment, except for some ethnic minorities who can survive, normal people will have all kinds of reactions or lack of oxygen when they come here.Therefore, people here have very special or proud blood lineages. Only such blood lineages can live here, and the blood lineages of the generals can compete with the wild animals and the wild animal groups here.


    "Because there are a lot of good people here, and there are a lot of undeveloped places, which can be said to be tens of thousands of kilometers. Our clan is hidden on the edge of these forests and cliffs. The human tribe is on the high side, while we are on the low side. Human beings are on the first side, and we are on the high side. We have been separated from them all the time, and there will be a lot of friction between us and them, They want to kill us to sell money or to satisfy our hunger, but in order to protect ourselves and protect our territory, we will certainly fight back mercilessly, but in this way, human beings regard us as their enemies and attack us with some hateful shotguns or dirty means. "


    Heimang seems to have talked about the pain, which is why Ye Tian didn''t attack him and made him feel curious. He doesn''t know why when people see some fierce looking animals, they will directly kill them for no reason. It is said that there is an old saying that it is better to start first, which he can''t understand at all.


    One day I know that some people will do whatever they can for their own safety. In fact, animals live in nature. In order to protect nature, you still attack them, greedily want their teeth, their fur and their body parts. This is too much.


    It is clear that the orcs came to the earth because the earth''s natural environment is about to be destroyed. They help you maintain the ecological balance and protect the earth''s natural environment from the erosion of your human beings. Who knows that you still use such means to deal with them? Is that reasonable

 Chapter 175

    It''s true that the earth''s environment... Has become what it is now. It''s all done by human beings.


    It''s all because of the excessive exploitation of nature, deforestation and destruction of the ecological environment. Exploiting the resources of the earth''s crust, exploiting the rare energy and the core of the earth, and even excessively opening chemical factories to pollute the rivers, the sky and the air.


    It can be said that without human beings, the earth would not have become what it is now.


    But since human beings have been born... Since human beings have mastered the highest wisdom, since human beings have ruled the planet, they should take more care of them. They should not cherish resources, should not take care of them, should not destroy them.


    All the destruction comes from human desire and greed, which is also the eternal generation gap between human and orc.


    However, the demons and beasts, who love nature and peace, are sometimes forced to be helpless and misunderstood by human beings.


    Now the power of human beings is too huge and hindered, and there is no way to compete with human beings. Next, we will be exposed to harsh and cruel facts and stories.


    Ye Tian looked into the eyes of the Tibetan antelope and felt that it was so pure and moving, as if it was the original dexterity of the animal.


    And such kind-hearted animals are only able to look at human beings from a distance and dare not move forward a little bit.


    "Master, have you ever heard of one thing?" Heimang looks at the Tibetan antelope, bites his teeth secretly, and is seen by Ye Tian.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Once upon a time, a man came to the forest, he was willing to take the food with him to the deer, and the young deer was willing to accept it. Originally, it was such a gentle side, but a local clan leader ran out, scared the fawn away and scolded the passenger


    Ye Tian thinks that the patriarch... Really doesn''t love nature and animals, but he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Black mang turned around with a smile: "that patriarch is the last tribal chief. Do you know why he did it? "


    Ye Tian immediately shook his head, he did not know.


    But he could recognize that the chief was a great man in heimang''s words, and he must have his intention to do so, which is not the truth that ye Tian seems to have.


    On the surface, human beings want to get close to animals and feed them. This is a very friendly thing. Why is it that such a respected chief has stopped them?


    Black mang knew that ye Tian didn''t know the reason, so he continued: "this great chief is the greatest of all our previous chiefs. It is precisely because of the more and more difficult situation between human beings and demons that he can ease his great achievements and his wise way of doing things, which I adore incomparably."


    "The story that I told you just now is just because the human tourists at that time were very happy in the view of the stadium because they loved nature and wildlife. But there were too many greedy human beings in the world, and the kind-hearted human beings were less and less oppressed by the society, Driven by money, human beings will only be more greedy, more sad, more profit and desire to guide the constellation, such a human dominated the earth


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, he also knew that, but he was born as a man, can not shirk responsibility, this is indeed their human problem.


    "So in order to protect wildlife, the stadium can only do so." Black mang said here, ye Tian also finally understood.


    In fact, it''s not the chief. He dislikes this kind of human practice. On the contrary, he thinks that such people are rare. But if the wild deer feel that human is friendly because of this kind of human, they will feel kind to human and have no scruples about human food, because animals are so simple, As long as you treat her well once, she will trust you unconditionally.


    So the criminals who have made most of their profits take advantage of this opportunity to put sleeping pills, anesthetics, and even some despicable means into food or terrain to capture them. Fawn fur like that can be sold at a high price, and its meat is very delicious. There are more and more human beings like this, This kind of deer is on the verge of extinction.


    This is where endangered animals come from.


    In fact, there were no endangered animals on the earth. Once any animal stretched out, it would gather together, live in seclusion, or live in a corner. It would never disturb human beings. Only the greedy parts of human body, organs, fur or some rare things would wantonly hunt them, and make extremely cruel acts against them.


    In this way, no animal can stand the destruction of reproduction and human beings.Some animals can only give birth to one child at a time, and the number of pregnancies in their lifetime is very limited. They can survive for a long time. In addition, the natural selection of nature can maintain the development of the whole ethnic group. In this way, human beings have no way to reproduce safely after their imbalance of proportion. How can they not be extinct?


    And those hunters for their own interests, for money, will only mindless repeat everything, they will not care about anything, they will only continue, always.


    "So he reprimanded Xiaolu so that he would be afraid of human beings and would not take the initiative to approach human beings, so that he could save his own life, and reprimanded human beings so that he would not do this to wild animals in the future, right? This is really a sad story. Why is there such a big difference in living on this planet... "Ye Tian sighed and said nothing.


    And heimangzi was very pleased: "one day, my Lord, you will not be a human who has a close relationship with Taoist Qingshan. As expected, you have such noble morality and ideas. I am very pleased that you can think so."


    "And this time, you are willing to help us solve the problem of school, which is a great gift to us!"


    I don''t know why. The more black mang said, the more excited he was. He felt that he was lucky to meet such kind-hearted elders. He said that he had to make a noise for ye Tian in the carriage of the train. One day''s work quickly stopped him and told him not to do such a troublesome thing. Fortunately, ye Tian''s cultivation was high enough, otherwise black mang had so much strength, he couldn''t help it.


    So heimang couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t do anything about it one day. He could only say, "it''s a big gift. I''m waiting for the master to finish his task. I''ll give him a gift on behalf of the whole ORC."

 Chapter 176

    Today, there is no choice but to sigh. After all, orcs are always vulnerable to suffering because of their kindness and innocence. In fact, people are too naive and simple to survive in this society.


    If all the people are simple, innocent and kind, it''s like birds of a feather flock together. Only the orcs can get together, and human beings are selfish.


    This is because of such selfishness and selfishness. It''s simple and kind that don''t please.


    Therefore, as long as ye Tian meets such simplicity and kindness, he will do his best to protect them. Otherwise, if the world has only interests and selfishness, it will become a hell.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Ye Tian said silently.


    Heimang still tells Ye Tian what he knows about the orcs, and Tian also knows a lot about it, so it''s not boring all the way on the train. Such a whole night has passed. The snake''s rest is very short, but ye Tian doesn''t need to rest, so they get off the train, Ye Tian followed heimang on such a plateau. After simply solving his hunger, he decided to start looking for the tribes of those clans.


    Although heimang has not joined the four tribes or other forces, he has always been connected with a mysterious existence in the hospital, but heimang can''t Tell ye Tian anyway, so ye Tian won''t ask much.


    This time is actually a small test for him. I''m afraid he also needs to choose a tribal group to settle down. His goal in mind turned out to be the Warsong clan, because the Warsong clan has always been a great advocate of strength. He also likes such a warm-blooded tribe, but one day he yearns for the peace loving frost wolf clan, He thought it seemed good there, too.


    But he didn''t say that he just decided to follow the idea of heimang. After all, he was not an orc or a monster. He just needed to follow heimang and go to the interior of a tribal clan first.


    As I have just said, there are four clans and tribes.


    Among them, the most powerful one has developed into Wuthering Heights with the common development of mankind, and the owner of Wuthering Heights has always been the chief of the tribe.


    The last chief, known as the greatest chief, is the existence of belief recognized by all orcs. And the chief is old. Although he has been in the army all his life, he still can''t escape the natural selection and the reincarnation of life, old age, illness and death.


    So his deeds have been spread all the time. The clan leader in the story of fawn just now is the old owner of Wuthering Heights.


    These are what heimang told ye Tian.


    Now they have come to the western plateau, and they don''t see the animals living in groups. Instead, the railway station of the western plateau has just come down, just like it has developed into a scenic spot, and soon there are many guides around.


    Because even the plateau is now very convenient because of Tianlu, and the tourism industry is very developed.


    "Plateau air, plateau specialty..."


    "Authentic plateau blush..."


    Ye Tianpie left his mouth open: "how can plateau red be sold? Is it blush?"


    Because of the huge flow of people here, ye Tian and heimang find that they can''t escape. There is already a middle-aged man with a stubble beard, Smilingly blocked their way.


    Seeing this, ye Tian can only show his financial resources.


    He touched his wrist, in order to cover the cold spring''s mark, when he came back, Li Fei gave him a famous brand sports watch... Of course, it was said that his grandfather bought it for him, and it was worth hundreds of thousands in that car.


    Ye Tian rolled his sleeve, and the watch was shining. It was only natural diamond rimmed.


    The tour guide widened his eyes and swallowed his mouth in disbelief.


    "My name is Liu Zhi..."


    This watch is too bright. A circle of tour guides and even some native plateau people gathered around to take ye Tian to their home.


    Because there are not so many hotels and hostels when they come to the plateau, they usually stay in the homes of local people or herdsmen, so that they can provide food, local beef and mutton for profit.


    But I don''t know where this guy named Liu Zhi got the strength to push all the other people away... Then he squeezed in front of Ye Tian and heimang, as if to say that I must take over this business.


    He extended his hand to Ye Tian: "my name is Liu Zhi. I''m a mixture of Tibetan and Han nationality. My Mongolian yurt is here. Come and live here. We have a lot of plateau wine and all kinds of special beef and mutton. Even if we want to have a bonfire party, it''s OK."Ye tianmian shook hands with him, but now he had no choice but to go to his home with heimang. After all, heimang only knew intelligence. He had never been to the western plateau, so he had to ask the local people and explore by himself.


    "Well, let''s settle down and ask about the neighborhood."


    Black mang regards Ye Tian''s words as an order and nods.


    This guy named Liu Zhi is really familiar with the road. We took Ye Tian and heimang to the yurt group not far away. He said that there are many yurts in his family, some of which are like hotels in big cities.


    So he came out to solicit business from some tourists, such as ye Tian and Wang Baocai. This is his goal, because most rich people give a lot of money when they leave.


    Fortunately, Liu Zhi used to live in a big city, so at a glance, he saw Ye Tian''s status or family is not bad, which family should be the son of the Lord, so he locked their target and said that he would take them home.


    Ye Tian certainly knows what he is thinking. In this case, I hope he can provide more useful information.


    "Here we are. This is our yurt. There is a small supermarket with all kinds of drinks and local drinks. Next to it is a fast food restaurant. You can enjoy the food first, and then you can choose which room you want to live in?"


    Ye Tian chooses two relatively clean yurts, takes a look at the smiling Liu Zhi behind him, and takes out the cash in his suitcase.


    As a result, Liu Zhi almost drooled. Sure enough, he has been here for so many years, and he can''t misjudge people. This is in line with his middle-aged image with a stubbly beard.


    That''s not right, dirty uncle

 Chapter 177

    "That''s the money for food and living here. But I want to ask you one thing. If you can provide the information, I will give you ten times more of this. "


    When ye Tian saw his eyes shining, he knew that he was afraid of the terrible material. Of course, although Ye Tian didn''t like such a person, he was very convenient at some times.


    Moreover, it will be extremely efficient.


    Looking at the thick stack of banknotes, Liu Zhi seemed to be thinking about how many hands he would rub with such a thick stack of banknotes ten times, as if his eyes were almost staring down.


    He really did not see the wrong person, and he was a person who was not generally generous. To receive such a person and help him accomplish a little bit of things is that his original income in this year is even more. Why not do it? This is due to his insight and his luck.


    So now his whole voice has changed, even if he was respectful to Ye Tian, now he is talking to Ye Tian in a way of five bodies.


    Such a big customer, if your attitude is not good, make him unhappy, it is cooked duck fly.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye wants to ask. The little one must know everything and say everything."


    Looking at Liu Zhi, ye Tian knew that the power of money was not so powerful in some people''s minds. So he pretended to be profound and said like a rich young man: "the question I asked you is also very simple. I just want to know about the plateau wild animals living in groups around here, or some hidden examples similar to these animals, Do you have any information? "


    He looks like Li Fei, so ye Tian learned from Li Fei, and heimang is like a black and strong young man, like some rich young people who often take with him outside.


    And black mang to Ye Tian''s respect, and attitude is really like a mediocre to master''s attitude, although Ye Tian never thought so, but black mang really treat him too much respect.


    Liu Zhi took a breath. He didn''t know what the rich young master was going to do, but if he wanted to say that, there were too many strange things here.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye wants to know. Indeed, on our western plateau, there are too many strange things about these wild animals, and we never offend them. Except for some local ethnic groups with feverish brains, generally these ethnic groups have never defeated nature." Liu Zhi thought for a moment and said.


    Ye Tian and heimang looked at each other, and then continued: "do you mean the local ethnic groups here, or the indigenous people?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Ye Tian took out the cash in the suitcase and put it into Liu Zhi''s arms: "take us to their tribe. These are all yours."


    Liu Zhi swallowed another mouthful of saliva. Does he know the temperament of the aborigines? He is also afraid of them when he is doing business here. But the power of money drives him to take ye Tian there.


    Moreover, she had the impression that when she first came here with her local wife, she was oppressed by the people of those ethnic groups. Moreover, they were very violent and even suffered a lot. Therefore, this has always been a shadow in his mind.


    But looking at Ye Tian''s appearance, he doesn''t know what he has to find those people. Now that he has to go to those ethnic groups, he just needs to take him to get so much money. Why not? Big deal he took him there, put Ye Tian down just.


    Liu Zhi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Heimang knows that some warlike ethnic groups in the West think they are the masters of nature and want to compete with those beasts. Some tribes also elect powerful people or clan heads in this way, so they all want to prove their strength by defeating some beasts in their own way, This is also the only way for those tribes with unbalanced ratio of men and women to show off their strength. Only in this way can they get a few women.


    However, such tribes do not welcome outsiders. Even the people inside the tribe are often trampled by the people in the tribe. They only have the strength to speak, and their traditions that have been handed down for thousands of years.


    These traditions are so rigid that no one is allowed to break them.


    And tribes like this are extremely difficult to get along with, even spread in these tribes, often hide some very powerful characters, they are also because the film and television can not be out of the reason, so the earth does not know their existence, otherwise they have been able to use their violence to fight one land after another, when they expand, It seems that they will always offend the gods of nature and be blocked by the natural danger.Sometimes, such a natural danger will be a mountain fire, sometimes it will be a continuous rainstorm. No matter how the thunder falls today, they will live and die as long as they are out of nature, so they hate and fear nature. Sometimes, there will always be some people with feverish brains to fight against nature and ignore these legends.


    "Master, if you negotiate with them, you must be careful." Heimang has never been here, but he knows a lot of information. This is a habit he has always formed near Xishan Hospital, that is, he often inquires about information and collects useful data, so it is a kind of practice for ye Tian to take him.


    One day, nodding, they followed Liu Zhi from the grassland around the yurt to the Grand Canyon. The canyon always made Ye Tian feel familiar, but he didn''t know where it was, so he had to give up. The grass on the plateau grew very luxuriant, and the air was very fresh, A round of scorching sun reflected on the dew here, reflecting a dazzling light, shining, like gold everywhere.


    A group of three people just walked out of the yurt group and went farther and farther to the deep of the Grand Canyon. There are some cattle and sheep raised by local herdsmen, eating the grass on the ground. It seems that they can never eat up the grass everywhere. Even if you eat it this year, it will grow layer after layer of new green next year.


    The wild fire is endless, and the spring wind blows again.


    How can the grass, which can''t even be burned by wildfire, fall at the feet of these herbivorous animals?


    Some strength, always unable to contend with, looking at everything, is a joke

 Chapter 178

    Sometimes nature is always tenacious, sometimes life is tenacious, weeds are life, people are life, animals are life, everything should be equal, natural selection is on the food chain, people have never stood at the top, and people have never dominated the world, do not know where the confidence comes from, want to dominate the nature?


    Liu Zhi swallowed his saliva and began to recall his bad experience. Once, when he was hunting near here, riding local cattle and sheep, he saw some secret things, but he didn''t know whether to Tell ye Tian and heimang about them, because even if he told them, it would not help. Maybe they would still regard themselves as madmen, I just need to make money.


    That''s what he''s thinking now.


    There is a very powerful tribal group near here, which is a name composed of very special characters and symbols. They also have their own language. People who speak Putonghua or dialects can no longer negotiate with them. Their tribes attack cities and pull out strongholds, just like the primitive aborigines. There are some sharp weapons and gates nearby.


    "Here we are, but we can''t get in..."


    Liu Zhiyan''s saliva, he was ridiculed here very embarrassed? It was also the shadow of his life. He even felt that he had been making money at the border of the grassland for so many years. He should not have had any contact with the tribes here, but they always pushed forward.


    Just at this time, a white horse came from a distance and opened the gate directly. The sound of the horse''s hooves was like a torrent of falling earth. It drove all the way to Ye Tian''s three people without any intention of stopping.


    On the horse''s back sits a dark man, who looks very strong. He has a bunch of braids and a very strange hairstyle, which is wrapped around his neck. This may be a local custom or a symbol of the strong in the tribe. Ye Tian doesn''t know or is not interested in it.


    Because now he can feel the sound of the horse''s hooves, which means that first, he doesn''t seem to see the same thing about the three people and wants to jump over them in a straight line.


    Ye Tian is a little displeased, but his state of mind is so sophisticated that he looks at the white horse discontentedly.


    But the tribe opened the gate when they first came to the border, and then there were a group of young people in the gate, laughing with a smile that was worth making people angry. They just looked at Ye Tian and the three of them.


    Their mouth is a language that the three of them can''t understand, but ye Tian can feel the meaning with his cultivation.


    It''s like saying that you Han people, a huge group, are just a group of mobs. For example, if we didn''t have the agreement between our ancestors and nature, we would not be able to fight against you, otherwise we would have become an iron flag, trampling you under our feet and destroying you.


    And people like them always take some Han people on the plateau as their own goals, beat them and humiliate them to satisfy their ridiculous and unrealistic vanity.


    Ye Tian is not only dissatisfied, but also waiting for the white horse to rush towards him. He didn''t expect that the black and strong young man didn''t mean to stop, so he continued to rush towards the three people. Liu Zhi was so scared that he sat on the ground. Even if the horse flew over his head, he would feel lucky, because he had lost his mind, There will be no more sense of dignity.


    But ye Tian won''t.


    At the moment when the white horse approached the three people, a thunderous shadow appeared directly. With the legs of the horse, the people with the horse raised up and fell directly under a tree not far away. With the roar, the black and strong young man fell directly from the horse and groaned bitterly on the ground. The white horse was already unconscious.


    Black mang just looked at the group of people who were laughing coldly. They didn''t smile any more. But black Mang''s eyes were full of anger and killing intention. If he wanted to humiliate him, he might have to pass his approval. But if he wanted to humiliate his predecessors, even if he stepped on his corpse, he would not agree.


    Sometimes, animal nature is so simple.


    One day, looking at heimang''s eyes, he seemed to see himself. He was a little satisfied. If he had the chance, he must give him some advice. After all, orcs are born with more potential to become strong than human beings. Although there may be a gap between them in terms of wisdom, their inborn brute force should not be wasted.


    "Feet, three bows into a step, three steps into a bow, is the key point of transport power."


    Ye Tian gave some advice to heimang''s power action just now, while heimang looked at him like a benefactor and hugged him. The elder''s words really made him open.


    Liu Zhi''s brain constantly came up with the scene just now. The scene just now reappeared again and again in his mind. After reappearance, he repeated it again and again. He still couldn''t believe what happened just now?Is it possible for normal human forces to lift a horse out of thin air and throw it more than ten feet away? How is that possible?


    What''s more, the people sitting on the horse were thrown out more than ten feet, all the way to the tree. This ugly, dark young man doesn''t seem to have much power, but he has such explosive power. You should know that although a horse is not as heavy as a car, it''s definitely not something that people can lift, He can also throw it more than ten feet away, which is equivalent to a person lifting a car in front of you.


    Moreover, this man is not a Hercules. He is just a young man who looks dark and even has some muscles.


    "Is this... Is this the man of God?"


    Liu Zhi swallowed.


    The black youths in the distance, barking, don''t know what they are talking about, but we can see that they are very worried about the young man who was thrown out. At the same time, they look at heimang with hostility and fear. They don''t know what the meaning of that look is. The original ridicule has been swept away, leaving only vigilance and hostility.


    Ye Tian didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. It was originally that you wanted to humiliate our previous black Mang, just for the sake of dignity, or maybe just for your own sake. It''s a correct understanding of both emotion and reason.


    He took a faint breath of the plateau air and said coldly, "please come out and talk to us. Otherwise, if we go in, we may not be able to guarantee that your tribe is still intact."


    This is Ye Tian''s voice

 Chapter 179

    Those people could not understand Ye Tian''s language.


    But the sound seems to be penetrating - it just follows the air flow in the sky, all the way to the villages in the distance, all the way to the depths of the tribe, and it spreads continuously for a long time.


    "What kind of cry is this..."


    Liu Zhi''s heart rises such an idea.


    But ye Tian''s face is so expressionless, and the heroic spirit in his eyes makes those young people who have not been long scared.


    They look at heimang with fear and ye Tian with awe.


    One man helped the young man who had been riding a white horse before, and another ran to the tribe like flying. Ye Tian would not go in without permission and invitation.


    No one can stop him even if he wants to run into it.


    But it''s impolite. Now they''re visiting. They shouldn''t do that.


    "The elder really has a deep skill." Black mang floated such an idea. Just now ye Tian was able to instruct himself. He was really lucky.


    He felt that his cultivation was exaggerating to protect his predecessors, but as long as he was there, he would not let any mob get close to Ye Tian.


    The feeling that ye Tian and heimang bring to Liu Zhi is that he must not wake up today. Yes, it''s terrible. How can their actions and abilities be possessed by normal people.


    Therefore, the memories that he had just touched the scene gave him an impulse, as if to blurt it out. Over the years, he had told countless people at first that in the end they just regarded themselves as a madman.


    Others even persuade themselves to see a doctor. At the end of the day, he simply said nothing. What''s there to say?


    But today, he met Ye Tian and heimang. He felt that it was time for him to say it.


    "Two gentlemen... I... Have experienced something in this neighborhood... But I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Ye Tian doubts: "what should not be said?"


    Liu Zhi was a bit embarrassed: "because it sounds too sci-fi... It''s impossible. But when I saw you two today, I felt that not everyone would regard me as a psycho if I told you something."


    "Tell me about it." Ye Tian and heimang are interested.


    "That year, I just returned to the plateau. That day, I just came here." Liu Zhi entered the state of recalling and began to speak slowly


    "When I first came back here, I was in a night, inadvertently, and I didn''t remember why. I''m alone, lighting a torch, with some equipment, cutting grass around here. At that time, I had nothing else in my eyes, but I didn''t know how, so an antelope came into my view


    "The antelope was eating grass leaves, as if he was very ignorant, and his horns were very beautiful. He looked like a very strong male, very powerful. I just watched for a while, and when I saw his big clear eyes, I always felt that he was ignorant, so a sense of guilt prompted me to take the knife and walk towards it. "


    Black Mang''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, some discontented looking at Liu Zhi.


    But he didn''t notice it, sighed and continued: "I know that antelope is not the same as poultry. It''s a very rare animal, not to mention the Tibetan antelope on this plateau. So I regret it now. I would have thought that at that time, but at that time I was so poor that I was starving to death. I apologize to him. "


    Ye Tian saw that heimang''s hand gradually loosened, but there were still some other feelings in his eyes. This was the spirit of animals. He wanted to know what happened to the antelope.


    "Later, when I saw him, he became more and more tall, more and more tall, and then he was bigger than me, and his body was full of strong muscles. He turned his fur into clothes and put them on his body. I was so scared, so scared that my knives fell off and fell on the stones on the ground, making a noise. "


    Next, I don''t know why, Liu Zhi took a breath and stopped talking.


    "You mean the antelope has become a man?" Ye Tian said calmly.


    Liu Zhi couldn''t believe it: "aren''t you surprised? Can you understand me? "


    "Well, you know, there are some things in the world that can''t be explained by science. So we also know, and... Let me tell you, we came here for this. What happened to it later? "


    Liu Zhi swallowed his saliva, thought about what ye Tian said, and continued: "he looked back at me and watched me sit on the ground in horror, constantly retreating. Back to the back, there is no place to retreat. After all, I am the guilty one. I know I shouldn''t be. I''ve killed him, so he is likely to do something to me. ""But it didn''t." Liu Zhi said with guilt.


    He said that now, looking at the grass in the distance, he suddenly began to laugh. He was so happy. From then on, he changed.


    Because he will never forget the person that the antelope turned into and looked at him. Still so pure, just like the heart of wild animals looking straight at himself, he finally knew how stupid he was.


    Does he have the heart to kill such animals?


    Liu Zhi smile, smile a little stiff, then a prairie wind blowing, some people relaxed and happy, ye Tian feel incomparable comfort, this is a gift from nature.


    "It''s a good feeling."


    With the wind blowing, the sky is more blue up, Liu Zhi a did not notice, the chest of the brand fly up, ye Tian was caught, finally see the words above.


    Not a tour guide.


    Ambassador for the protection of human natural environment and wildlife.


    Liu Zhi.


    Ye Tian looks at him with a lot of emotion.


    "I finally know that you have such a high income every year, but the yurt can only be described as clean. The meaning of money to you is not money itself, but I''m superficial. "


    Naturally, he didn''t say that. He looked at the beautiful natural environment nearby, which was obviously different from other places.


    Heimang knew better because he was a wild creature. What they didn''t expect was that this guy had been protecting nature and wildlife since that time. He earned so much money and spent it all on planting grass and supporting animals.


    "The antelope feels like it''s done the right thing." Heimang took down a wreath from a distant tree and put it on Liu Zhi''s head.


    Wild animals may not express gratitude, but also some fear, had to secretly hide in the tree

 Chapter 180

    At this time, not far away from the tribe out of a little short old man, leaning on a special shape of crutches, slowly came out.


    Ye Tian took off his watch and put it in Liu Zhi''s hand: "you know what you should do. On behalf of nature, I thank you."


    He finally knew that there were too many good people, and good human beings still exist.


    They care about money, not for themselves, but for the real meaning. Even if there are too few people like this, as long as they still exist.


    It''s worth Ye Tian to negotiate with animals and orcs, and it''s worth Ye Tian to represent and protect them.


    Liu Zhi looked at the watch in his hand, at the breeze, and at the figure of Ye Tian and heimang, his eyes were confused.


    "Me too."


    He wiped his eyes and bowed deeply to Ye Tian and heimang.


    Ye Tian takes his wristband, greets the old man Hanquan, and walks towards the tribe. He has no negotiation with the clan leader, so he is in a long line of two people. They only dare to stand aside.


    Heimang held his hand, and he felt that the meaning of his existence was more and more profound.


    "What he did with Ye Tian is to maintain the balance and peace between human beings and nature. In fact, it''s not only our kindness, but also human kindness. It''s really more and more important."


    Two people go forward, looking at the distance, smiling, looking at their own a young man, riding on an unknown animal, some like a wolf.


    This young man is still bronze skin, tattoo some strange, like a wolf in general, do not know his name, but he is the only one here smiling at Ye Tian and black Mang, the only one did not stand on both sides.


    It turns out that the old man who was leaning on crutches was not the patriarch, but the elder here.


    In front of us, the one riding a wolf (let''s call it a wolf animal) is the strongest person here, the real leader of this powerful place, and the other people bow to the throne.


    Because this primitive place, can quickly determine a powerful method, there is only such a way.


    So he now looks at Ye Tian and heimang with a smile. Ye Tian is calm and expressionless, while heimang is hostile and serious, as if this man is his enemy.


    "£¤% ###@ ######%" the man sitting on the wolf spoke. He didn''t know what the ghost language was. Ye Tian couldn''t understand it, and heimang couldn''t understand it even more.


    "The chief said," are you the one who just threw my people away? " The elder said to heimang in Han Chinese, which surprised Ye Tian. Can such an old man speak Chinese.


    "It''s not me, it''s him." Ye tianbai waved his hand and pointed to the side of the black Mang, which was thinner and darker than him.


    The leader listened to the elder''s translation and nodded, still with a proud smile#@ £¤%¡­¡­£¤#£¡@%@£¡# £¤£¡@%£¡@# £¤£¡%£¡¡­¡­¡±


    "Our leader said that if you two wrestle with him, as long as any one of you wins, we will treat you as guests and answer any of your questions."


    The old man on crutches said.


    As if the leader''s eyes, is the strong self-confidence, is the strong will have arrogance.


    But such a set of arrogance and self-confidence doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning to Ye Tian and heimang, and they can''t afford to be ill. It seems that he just wants to wrestle with them. As long as he wins, there won''t be so much bullshit.


    "I''ll do it. I don''t need to do it."


    Black mang is full of self-confidence. They are all very powerful among the orcs. Naturally, this kind of boa people will not be afraid of any challenges or feel timid. On the contrary, they will feel that this kind of wrestling is very interesting, wrestling with the leader of an ethnic group.


    One day, he nodded his head. He knew the strength of black mang. Indeed, orcs have innate advantages over human beings. I''m afraid that a warrior in the same realm can never surpass him in strength. Some of his followers are born with something extraordinary. For example, this kind of boa constrictor has a very extraordinary speed and power, Often these are the qualities of wrestling.


    So now it seems that the leader has no chance of winning.


    Just when the two of them were very confident, the leader laughed. Then the whole tribe began to knock the bamboo in their hands, and made a very strange voice in their mouth. They kept shouting, as if they were calling something.The voice sounded like a call, and the leader walked up to the altar in front of them, slashed the neck of the old man who sat down and put a bucket full of blood.


    But a wild wolf didn''t resist at all, so he lay on the ground, whimpered in pain, and didn''t do any resistance.


    Black mang saw all these things in his eyes. He planned to give them back to the leader in a moment. But when they didn''t know what they were going to do in their hands, all the people in the tribe increased the volume of their shouts. They just stood on both sides of the road, looking at the sky, beating the bamboo in their hands and shouting endlessly.


    The elder was singing something low, waving his walking stick in the air and gesticulating until it was true that some of them were like ancient rituals, some of them were mysterious, but they looked bloody, because the leader drank the wolf''s blood directly in the bamboo tube in full view of the public.


    Then the ceremony didn''t stop. A group of them stood on both sides of the road and began to dance around their hands. The high priest also sped up the singing speed. The crutches were constantly moving in the air, as if they were drawing some mysterious charms and calling some magical species.


    "Master..." heimang felt confused.


    Ye Tian frowned tightly. He didn''t know what the leader was up to, but the summoning technique seemed very evil and not a good sacrifice. It seemed that he wanted to sacrifice his soul to someone.


    The bronze skin of the leader riding on the wolf''s face is still hanging a rebellious smile, but this smile changed, and before the big different, looks a bit ferocious and terrifying, because he now all over the veins are burst, looks completely unlike a normal human, and his face is red, as if the body is going to explode.


    "Ah, disclosure."


    This is a Tibetan language. The elder said to the leader meaningfully, and the leader counted his fingers to heimang, indicating that he would stand on the stage to accept his defeat

 Chapter 181

    Ye Tian always recalled the scene of that life just now. Some of them were familiar, but he didn''t know where. Some of them seemed to be some kind of ceremony he had seen. He said that he couldn''t remember what the ceremony was calling or sacrificing?


    So he was thinking quietly, and heimang had already stood on the challenge arena and the tribal leaders were on each side.


    The clouds flowing in the air seemed to reflect the reality, but heimang didn''t feel any timidity, and the orcs didn''t feel timid.


    "Why do I think this ceremony is a little familiar... It seems that I have seen it somewhere. No, it''s a sacrificial ceremony?"


    Ye Tian seems to think of something from his memory, but it is still very vague, because it is too long, and this evil feeling is very familiar.


    It''s like the king of eating evil. It''s a representative evil.


    "Soran


    He remembered the name of a great evil god.


    At the moment, on the challenge arena of the tribe, the leader and heimang were deadlocked. Although they were close at hand, they didn''t mean to do anything.


    Only heimang was constantly looking at the changes in his body, because it seemed too frightening, and it gave people a bad feeling, as if the evil of enigmatic power had been indistinguishable.


    Yes, in the world of advocating strength and respecting strength, who can control himself and withstand these intuitive temptations? Because having strength means having everything here.


    The tribal leader suddenly began to twitch, and then laughed madly. All his people are still making a very amazing call. The ceremony is over, and their cry seems to be thanking.


    It''s not like a tribal group here, it''s like a chimpanzee house in a zoo.


    "They''re addicted to power, they''re lost, they need to be saved... Soran, a power that no one can believe in." Ye Tian finally remembered the scene he looked so familiar with, and finally knew how bad it was.


    Just when he wanted to stop it, it was as if the battle could not be interfered with the process. The leader looked at Ye Tian and heimang with a smile, as if he disappeared from the original place and came to heimang''s back.


    The boa constrictor''s reaction is absolutely extremely quick, but it doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning here... Yes, the leader thinks so. At the moment when he feels the cool air behind him, he turns around and feels that it''s not good.


    Ye Tian knows that the cost of his power is laid by the life span of special animals and people. Every time he uses such power, the life span of all of them will be greatly reduced.


    So people here don''t live long.


    In other words, these young people may die before they reach middle age, and their children have just become young, so over time, there is only such a cycle - all the young people with black skin in this tribe.


    This is the price of strength. Ye Tian knows that the endless life of soran is passed on to him by his ignorant followers.


    "So, the elder didn''t perform the ceremony, because he knew the secret..."


    The only old man with tears in his eyes at the moment is the belief in power, there is no excess. He looked at his own leader in the challenge arena, and could only watch these young people use their strength again and again, go astray again and again, and waste their remaining life time and again.


    Pathetic. Pathetic.


    It''s really sad. There''s nothing more to say. Ye Tian knows that such rescue will only be ignored, because they are addicted to power and won''t extricate themselves any more.


    After enjoying the pleasure of power, if you resist the next use, you will not listen to anyone. The elder knows this well, but he can''t help it.


    Heimang grabbed his arm.


    He broke out his amazing power and broke away from him. He was like a wolf trying to tear up everything about him. In his opinion, such a small human was not worth mentioning.


    But heimang couldn''t bear such a powerful explosive force. He was shot away and sat down on the ground. Before he stood up with his hands, the leader''s figure moved immediately to him again.


    After that, followed by a pair of wolf claws.


    It''s a bit bad.


    It seems that the situation is a little bad, but the leader''s raised hand has no chance to fall. At the moment, he can only stupidly stand in the same place, looking at the black mang on the ground, looking at the paw close to his throat.But this claw can''t move any more... It''s as if it''s hard to move. It''s clamped by the pliers.


    This pincers can''t move, as if nothing can shake him - now the wolf has no resistance.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    It seems that the wolf has no humanity, but he can still understand Ye Tian''s words. He looks back in surprise and looks at the master who holds his arm.


    This host is a little young - too young, pale cheek, not handsome and enduring, the most important thing is the sharp heroism in the eyebrow, which makes people feel painful.


    Maybe it''s not the pain in his eyes... At least it''s dazzling. In heimang''s eyes, ye Tian, who organized the leader, was shining. No matter how the wolf resisted, it didn''t help.


    Because the leader has completely grown hair, some ferocious terror, even the palms and nails have completely become wolf claws, extremely sharp, very easy to hack people.


    "He is no longer saved. I don''t want him to hurt my friends. I''m afraid your tribe will choose a new leader." Ye Tian light said, big long old face expressionless translation, he has wiped away his tears, this scene, he lived so many years, has seen too many times.


    Because ye Tian is the winner, and the winner is a powerful person. A powerful person can get everything, women, power and the pursuit of all people. No matter how tragic the person who fails dies, no one will sympathize with him.


    Such a pedantic system and tribe, no one can save them, no one.


    The elder knew all this and had no expression on his face.


    The leader who became a wolf was still wearing a creepy smile. He looked at heimang and yetian with empty eyes. Then he began to howl bitterly, and his fur faded little by little, revealing his scarlet skin - subcutaneous.


    It''s like peeling the skin off the human body. Who can bear the pain?


    So he taught miserably, like a very painful loser.


    That''s the price of using Solan''s powe

 Chapter 182

    Maybe too many people in this world are addicted to the cost of power, but there are always too many environments, too many people oppressing him and forcing him to indulge in power. Maybe his own meaning is not power, but just to be able to get a happy life in this world?


    Perhaps his pursuit is very high, but power seems to be the premise of all conditions, whether you are strong, you are willing to show it, you are not willing to show it, in any case, you only have your own strong, can guard everything, can get everything, this is not people indulge in power, this may be the force forcing people.


    "He became a lonely Wolf."


    Black mang quietly looked at the man, howling in pain. He mutated little by little and grew hair little by little. He no longer looked like a human being. He seemed to have integrated with the power in his heart, so his ferocious face was like a smile, no matter how painful he was.


    Ye Tian patted black mang on the shoulder because he saw his fist. He knew that the tribe had no way to save them and could only survive on its own. Since he came in, ye Tian only saw the youth of the tribe, but not the women of the tribe.


    "Elder, I guess correctly. Since ancient times, women in this tribe have only been tools for production. Now they should lie in the house of the tribe in pain, because they have no other use except to reproduce. All year round, they have to endure the more and more painful pain of having children."


    "Until the end, they will even die in pain, and the people of the tribe only care whether he has a boy or a girl. If he is a boy, he will become a tribe in the future, a powerful force, a life for sacrifice. If he is a woman, they will be disappointed to put it aside and wait for him to mature, Once again, it has become a tool for reproduction. "


    Ye Tian said calmly. The elder has closed his eyes. He has no voice and room to refute the young man, because what he said is true. Such a cruel and inhumane side is in front of them, but no one can save them.


    Black mang clenched his fist.


    "Yes, this tribe can''t be saved, and it''s not worth saving."


    As long as the people in this tribe are successful, they will be treated by the king. No matter they are in the tribe or outside the tribe, the only one who can share the power is power. They advocate power and pursue power. They will quickly select the next leader to hold the ceremony and use their power. Ye Tian is indeed their guest of honor now, This is the tribe, no matter what kind of status and status you have, as long as you win the battle, you are the king.


    The elder respectfully invited them to the leader''s room of the tribe. At present, the room is empty, and no one lives in it. Those people dare not go out because they watched Ye Tian''s figure disappear in the same place and appear on the challenge arena, which stopped them. No one can compete with him, Even if county-level forces were used, it would be nothing but sacrifice and futility. However, they would not ask. They just felt that if they had just finished the last battle and were taking advantage of the danger now, they would not be arbitrary.


    If ye Tian doesn''t leave, the next day, young people from this tribe will come forward to sacrifice their lives and challenge him.


    Ridiculous and pathetic.


    The elder was silent for a long time, and finally relieved from the sadness and pain. He looked at Ye Tian and heimang with grief.


    But there was no way. He was used to it.


    His voice, full of vicissitudes and old age, came out from his dry voice: "what do you... Want to ask? I may not have much time. "


    Ye Tian and heimang look at each other. Maybe the tribe is going to stop here, but there is no way. They still have something to do. What they have to save is the fate of orcs, the fate of human and nature.


    "I want to ask about the antelope clan."


    Without hesitation, heimang spoke directly, and also directly talked about the central point of the topic. This is also the clan that haunts this area. There may be more than one clan, but Liu Zhi''s words alone can confirm that it is definitely a passer-by of the antelope clan.


    "It''s because... Orcs." The elder nodded thoughtfully. Otherwise, he wondered why such two young people would come to them. He looked at heimang and said calmly, "you are also an ORC."


    He didn''t know how the elder could see it, but he couldn''t refute it, because what he said was right, so he had to nod his head.


    "So are we."The elder''s voice was still choking and old, as if he didn''t have any intention, but it was still conveyed to Ye Tian and heimang''s ears. What the elder said just now, they were also orcs. What he meant was that all the people in this tribe were orcs?


    Ye Tian does not understand: "how to say this?"


    The elder sighed: "in fact, we were all believers of frost wolf clan. We are infatuated with the power of wild animals. We don''t know that nature''s gift to us is not a gift. It''s just the power of an evil god. Although I don''t know how terrible that evil god is, I also know that it can make all believers addicted to him, I''m willing to give my life to him. "


    "Our tribe has been such believers for generations. I can only watch them die one by one, but I can''t help it. In fact, what we originally got was the gift of frost wolf clan. We can use the power of wolves, but it seems that all this is not worthy of our gratitude, except for the great evil god when he enveloped us. "


    "It''s all worth it."


    The elder''s voice is a little erratic, as if it may dissipate at any time. Maybe Ye Tian and them are just in time. If the elder doesn''t speak these words, he may never have a chance to speak them again.


    Heimang asked after him: "what about the frost wolf clan? Where are they? Or where are the antelope clans around here? "


    The elder shook his head, but his voice became more and more low. He never had any contact with the real orcs, and had any communication.


    Humans are humans, orcs are orcs.


    Maybe these are the two clans that will never be able to make peace. This is a world of war, which is close at hand

 Chapter 183

    "No, orcs are not human beings, but the world is peaceful, just like human beings have different races, but they can live peacefully under the starry sky. This is the order of the universe. No one will break it. Even if there is, I will bring him to justice and become the bond of peace. "


    Ye Tian faintly spits out his own voice. He knows that these two races are completely different, and even have different ways of survival. In the earth shrouded by greed and desire, there are too few good people.


    But this time, Liu Zhi, whom he met, gave him such an idea. In any case, he would make his own efforts for peace and harmony. In any case, he would not give up easily for this. There is nothing worth giving up. All this is here.


    No more, no less, just right.


    It may be true that the bad guys account for too much, but for the sake of the only good people, he is willing to shake hands with the orcs on behalf of human beings and make peace, and make his own contribution to the peace of the next few hundred years, thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. Even if he is small now, he will become a huge piece and part in the future.


    He looked at the elder firmly: "I will do it."


    "I believe it."


    The elder''s whole hand was shaking, as if his time had come, and everything was coming to an end. He seemed to be leaving the world, with endless regret and helplessness, and resentment at the disappointment of this tribe and clan.


    Maybe he wanted to save this place all the time. Maybe he never gave up his determination when the leader entrusted the tribe to himself decades ago. But when his time came, the tribe had nothing to entrust. In fact, it was a tribe since the leader, There will be no more Shenzhen, only the believers of power, the puppets of soran.


    "This is wolf head... Go to frost wolf..."


    The elder''s last choking and last trembling is still facing Ye Tian and heimang. He has lost his life. He is a corpse. No matter whether others are willing to accept it or not, there is no way to change it.


    And his last trembling hand before he died, what I gave to Ye Tian, was in his palm. His last difficulty, he handed this piece to Ye Tian, but it could not be completely handed to him. It was Ye Tian who finally took it out of his hand and watched his hand turn into claws bit by bit, which had faded its luster and sharpness, Like an old wolf.


    This is also a lonely Wolf.


    Its fur grows out bit by bit. At the time of its death, it really melts with nature and becomes a part of nature. He was originally a double corridor, but here he becomes a helpless and disappointed believer. Although he has no agreement with all men, the Yang people are the same and confused.


    "This is


    Looking at the elder''s palm every day, the things in his heart are not small, just the size of a thumb. Some are like a medal, and some are like a delicate pin hanging on his chest. But now it seems that they are neither. There is a red tattoo carved on it, which is the head of a wolf.


    The head looks a little frightening, very fierce, eyes flowing is the real blood of the wolf, these lonely wolves are not the same.


    "Wolves."


    Although heimang didn''t have a lesson from the orcs of the wolf clan, heimang was a little embarrassed and took out a pin from his arms. It was the same size as the medal of the frost wolf clan, but it was a sign of an axe, which was a symbol of the battle song clan.


    "If you like it so much, let''s go. I don''t know much about orcs in my life. I like frost wolf just because of his name..."


    Before ye Tian''s words came to an end, heimang put the pin away with a smile: "it''s not the problem of my predecessors, but I''ve changed my mind now, and I want to be a member of peace, So I''d better go to frost wolf clan. There''s nothing good about fighting, and I want to find out if there''s any chance to save this tribe. Maybe frost wolf has such a chance. "


    After nodding, ye Tian feels that heimang has changed a lot with his career. They are orcs who have never experienced anything in the world. They really need some experience to fully develop their character. Any species needs exercise and the test of nature to mature.


    So, you want to get along with people.


    They need to be given the opportunity to live with humanity.


    Those orcs are not greedy. They just want their children and heirs to go to school. They drown themselves in the long river of history and become skeletons.


    "Do you want to hear a story?" Black mang blinks black eyes and looks at Ye Tian.


    "Tell me about it." Ye Tian nodded.Along the way, heimang has talked a lot, which can help him understand the orcs. Moreover, he has acquiesced that heimang is his Orc friend.


    He didn''t talk to people very much. Ye Tian was his ancestor, or his friend. His voice opened: "many years ago, although frost wolf clan always wanted to be as peaceful as antelope, in any case, the nature of wolves didn''t let them be so. They were always fighting like war songs."


    "That great, peacemaking leader was born in that era."

 Chapter 184

    "It was the darkest time for frost wolves. Their leaders wanted peace and endless war. Most of the frost wolf believers are followers of the war. The wild nature of the wolf makes them feel that peace is a disgrace and that peace is a traitor. "


    "At that time, the war of Warsong clan was so intense that frost wolf had no room to retreat. Lin Yang had always been very peaceful and would never help anyone. But this time, he made an exception to support another leader of frost wolf clan, which led to some people''s interest in his peace theory. Otherwise, no frost wolf would patronize his proposal, What peace? How can a wolf have peace? "


    Heimang sighed helplessly, as if the tragedy would begin from now on


    "Indeed, how can wolves be peaceful? This kind of time lasted for a short time. The invincible army of Warsong clan has come to the door of frost wolf tribe. At this time, when their family is about to be destroyed, no one will patronize the peace mentioned by another leader. All of them have taken up arms to break out the wild nature of wolves, and will live and die for fighting. "


    "When all their orcs thought that the battle song and frost wolf would finally be separated, or that they wanted to be boiled, the battle was fiercer than everyone thought. It was not as easy as anyone thought. Such a battle would not end easily. In the fight where everyone is determined to die, how can you win easily? "


    "So the fighting has been going on until the later stage, and the number of people is getting smaller and smaller. This is also the reason why the two most powerful tribes are not half as powerful as Wuthering Heights. It was at that time that Wuthering Heights rose, not to mention him now. "


    "Such a battle is dark and bloody. All the orcs think too simply. It''s not so easy to divide them into different levels. Facing hundreds of thousands of frost wolf clan''s fierce resistance, the number of orcs is reduced by half. That''s hundreds of thousands of orcs, All of them fell into the earth and became one with nature. All of them became fertilizer for the land. All of them died for their ridiculous glory. "


    Black Mang''s tone was a little excited, and even his eyes were moist. One day he patted him on the shoulder to indicate that he could calm down. Don''t be so excited and nervous. If you can''t say it, don''t go on. After all, such a story is too tragic.


    No one likes it, no one wants to remember it.


    "From that time on, all the beasts realized that if they provoked the war, the price and consequences would be terrible. The result of the real battle and the two men''s decisive victory and defeat were very different. There was no way to confuse the two, but the people of the fighting song clan mixed them together, I''ve always wanted to correct their wrong views. Now I don''t have a chance. But I can start from the root of peace, which seems to be a good choice. "


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that he finally understood why heimang had always chosen the Warsong clan. It turned out that his urgent desire was that he also advocated freedom and peace, not that he wanted to sharpen himself by fighting.


    Heimang didn''t know that ye Tian looked at him with new eyes. He just continued to tell his story: "the battle of wheat is just around the corner. People have realized that they have already killed too many people, and the whole Orc world is about to be destroyed. Some of them have even begun to regret, and some of them have even begun to miss them, Because of the fighting, they sacrifice the peace leader who was killed by them. "


    "They began to regret that they didn''t listen to the leader''s words. They began to regret why they resolutely chose to fight. Now they have lost everything, their families are broken, their comrades in arms and their friends have all disappeared. For their ridiculous fighting, ridiculous will, ridiculous glory, even not ridiculous, it''s shameful. For the sake of these illusory things, the whole world is going to be destroyed. They feel that now the sky is falling apart, and there is no more life. They even cheer at the peaceful hand of the chef. They remember that their scene was so ridiculous, and the leader has never hated them or killed a person from the beginning to the end. "


    "Just when everyone thought it was over, the battle that lasted for several years ended quietly with the appearance of a man. With his overwhelming power of lightning, he fought against the public opinion and settled everything. He advocated war, a traitor who once opposed the peace leader, and a person who once provoked war, He said that peace is not weakness, these people must be executed - until the peace he represents comes to the world again. "


    Black mang looked at Ye Tian with a smile: "can you guess who that person is?"


    "I can''t guess." Ye Tian shook his head.


    "Just before, the leader of peace, his child." Heimang smiles at Ye Tian. The causality really seems to be in the dark."Like father, like son." Ye Tian nodded again: "later, he brought the peace of frost wolf and ended the battle with his own strength? Is this his talent, or... "


    "Yes, part of it is his talent, but in fact, during the years of fighting, for decades, when he was a child, the leader who died for peace sent him away with a piece of bamboo along the water before he died. This is the last fight of his dead mother. "


    Black mang some grief: "his life has never been fair, only at that time, God gave him the only lucky."


    "He drifted across the sea and came to the other end of the river, but the river was so long that no one knew how far it had drifted. Just when she thought he was going to die, and felt that his crying was not over, she picked him up with big hands."


    "It''s not until his appearance that the whole story can really be said to come to an end, and the most wonderful part of the whole story is that the person who found it is a human being, a strong man like his predecessors. When all the orcs think that human beings have no fighting power, Such a person has appeared. "


    Ye Tian is a little surprised that he is actually a human being, which finally influences the trend of the story?


    No wonder... No wonder.


    The peace between humans and orcs today

 Chapter 185

    "He taught the leader''s son how to protect himself and how to use his talent, the power of thunder." Heimang said excitedly: "as the adult said, this human is like an immortal, as if invincible... There is no power he can''t use!"


    "But his strength is only the skin of his learning. He can suppress battles and bring peace. Therefore, he can tell how powerful and great the elder is."


    After hearing the story, ye Tian asked, "so this man is the leader of frost wolf clan now? What''s your name? "


    "Sal." He said excitedly, as if he was telling his idol to his predecessors.


    A little stubborn


    They look at each other and smile.


    Heimang didn''t dare to expect that all his predecessors and idols were as easy to get along with as ye Tian. He was satisfied and could see them.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know. He hasn''t heard of the name Sal, but it sounds like the name of an orc, like a real ORC.


    It''s like black mang.


    In fact, both orcs and human beings are now in the age of peace. There is no war, no war. The one who can maintain these things and become their link is interests, perhaps true friendship. But if this link is a person, then this person must be very great.


    It''s like that at some time, those who can bear these responsibilities are some fictional novels, or the male protagonists in animation. But in real life, even though humans or orcs are peaceful on their own, the contradiction between them has become increasingly fierce.


    There needs to be someone who can be a link between the two.


    Ye Tian is not competent, but if you need him, he will do his best. I asked him if he is and become such a person, he did not think about it, but at some times, he has no choice, he must become.


    "Most of the time, this leader is traveling all over the world. When he ended the battle between Warsong clan and frost wolf clan leader for many years, all frost wolf clan and peace advocates elected him to be the leader, the real leader, because he has the power of thunder and absolute strength, which is what the tribal leader needs to have."


    Black mang received the key place, some excited blinked: "moreover, he is the leader''s son! So those tough people have nothing to say, they don''t even have the strength to refute, and they don''t have anything to say! It seems that he just became the current leader of the frost wolf clan. At that time, it may be some time away from me, but in the stories I heard, this is definitely the most exciting candidate for the leader of the frost wolf clan and the chief of the tribe, Sal. "


    I feel dark every day when I touch my nose. It''s probably their nature for orcs of this age to worship or respect a person. This man named SAL is also deeply remembered by him. He wants to see the frost wolf if he has a chance. I don''t know if he will have this chance this time?


    Two people along the hammer''s guidance, all the way forward, gradually from the human plateau from the forest began to explore up, away from the human community, away from those yurts.


    Liu Zhi no longer hesitated.


    He took out a large sum of money from ye Tian and donated it to the Association for the protection of natural animals without any hesitation. He was grateful for the two men and kept their luggage properly, as well as the 2000 yurts they said they would give. Although they did not come back for a long time, he was very careful, Every day, they are clean, and they can come back to live at any time.


    Recently, he was a little happy, because the grass here is growing vigorously, cattle and sheep are flocking, very healthy, and the Tibetan antelope here is also well protected, and has never received people''s attention. I''m sure it''s all because of Ye Tian, maybe.


    Maybe it''s because it''s the power of nature. He doesn''t know anything. She knows she''s very happy now. He hasn''t been so happy for many years. It''s like he was in danger. Although he was often humiliated by that tribe, he never lost the power of the beast. The power of nature is unknown, There is no need to fight against it. This force could have been integrated with human beings.


    Perhaps nothing can guarantee their eternal peace, and even if the ties are tight, they may break.


    But it doesn''t matter, at least now he and the people he knows are working hard for all this, she can smile so happy.


    Only in this way can everything be hopeful.


    "Director Liu, why are those two rooms vacant all the time? I remember you said that someone would come here to live, but they haven''t been here for a long time. At least I haven''t seen them in the past few months. Are you sure they have paid enough for the room?"An intern who has just been here for a few months said that Liu Zhi knocked him on the head and laughed: "what are you thinking? Young man, we don''t run these hotels here for profit. Of course, you don''t have to worry. I can afford your salary. As for the two of them, I believe the money they pay and what they do is enough for them to live here all their lives. Oh, if they don''t live here all their lives, there will be much more. "


    When he laughed, the new volunteer was confused.


    In his opinion, his director has protected animals and environment here for so many years. Why is he so happy with such boring work? This is really beyond understanding.


    Frost wolf tribe, there is no majestic gate, not to mention the magnificent ethnic groups, towering Decoration - only a simple tent, large or small, can withstand the sun and rain, howling.


    But it looks so small.


    "Frost wolf is the simplest tribe." Black mang said so.


    Ye Tian nodded, and now it seems to be true. Their simple social life even made Ye Tian admire. Living in seclusion outdoors, they are willing to use such a light house, which can be transferred anytime and anywhere, leaving no trace of human beings.


    In the view of modern science and technology, it is just one mystery after another.


    "Only wolf head can guide us to find frost wolf. It''s a coincidence that the elder keeps it all the time."


    Looking at the direction of the wolf head, there is a green smoke curling up, like the fog of battle

 Chapter 186

    Ye Tian and heimang walked along the curling smoke. They could feel that the curling smoke was not ordinary smoke, but a smoke symbolizing some special meaning. It was not the smell of forest, but a prop used by the tribe to inform the same kind or send out signals. It was called Wolf smoke.


    In a certain sense, the smoke is the protective barrier of nature, which can make people lost in it, unable to find their real place, and also can make those wild animals shy away.


    At this time, the role of the wolf''s head medal will be reflected. The elder said that the medal given to Ye Tian and black Python not only can prove their identity, but also can find the location of the double corridor. Some of them can lead them to the real place where Qingyan needs guidance.


    And now they can feel the place, close, right in front of them.


    Because in the location of any tribe, clan or tribe with such a medal, they will have a huge flag which symbolizes the symbol of the tribe. Under such a flag, there are often mysterious forces hidden. Such forces are divided into medals one by one, scattered all over the world. The number is limited, and they cherish them incomparably.


    Ye Tian and heimang have one in their hands.


    Such a medal can be said to be of great significance, and many people need it very much, and there is no way to get it. So now ye Tian and black cat have been looking for the frost wolf clan with this medal. After they left the human race, left the original tribe, and searched in the virgin forest for a long time, Only then discovered this plateau real depth, rich in very many secrets.


    Most of these secrets have no answers, and there is no way to solve them. Just as ye Tiangang went to the west mountain, he did not know what the forest in the back mountain had?


    Heimang tells him that it''s actually a Dharma array, and ye Tian doesn''t know why, so he can walk through that Dharma array naturally. That''s why he was curious about ye Tian and followed him all the way.


    And ye Tian''s strength is not small, and he is very afraid that ye Tian will create any adverse conditions for the "hospital"... Although he does not have this idea at all, he still has no way to completely eliminate it at that time.


    "So I followed me all the way to the gate of the hospital. It turned out that way. Can you tell me how important the hospital is besides the passageway? Why do you work so hard to protect it? Is there anything that can''t be found? "


    Black Python shakes his head. Although he also wants to Tell ye Tian, now he can only shake his head.


    This is something orcs can''t say.


    There is no way, ye Tian can only ask a lot, and he does not need to know. Now they have arrived at the frost wolf clan, and some things can be solved here, and some things need to start from here, and then continue to develop.


    Although both of them are in human form, there may be some hungry beasts who can be regarded as their targets for a meal. For the reason of black boa, ye Tian didn''t kill any beasts along the way, but once there is a beast that wants to attack Ye Tian, he will kill him without hesitation.


    It can be seen that although heimang protects wild animals and wants to protect them, he is also a person with principles and bottom line, and will not shield them.


    Therefore, ye Tian is rare and appreciates the orc he meets very much.


    Finally, they came to the foot of the green smoke. Looking at the mysterious breath and protection from a towering tree, they finally knew that this was the place they were going to reach. This was the entrance of the frost wolf clan. Even if heimang didn''t Tell ye Tian everything, he could guess it.


    "Stop, who are you two? Why do you come to such a place? This is not where you should be... "


    Under the towering tree, we can see that this ancient tree is more than a thousand years old, and it may even be far more than ye Tian. There is no way to estimate its specific age completely. We only know that it is lush, there is no worm eaten place, and it grows very luxuriantly, with very thick whole branches, Even a few people can''t hold it.


    This ancient cypress is a natural barrier.


    But in such a magnificent tree, under such a barrier, ye Tian and heimang are obstructed, because in such a secret place, they naturally need someone to guard them. Otherwise, someone will use the power of this tree to enter the frost wolf clan, which will cause unnecessary trouble. If it''s a human, it''s still very difficult to know what they should not know.


    After all, my existence has always been kept secret from human beings. This is also one of the treaties between human beings and orcs. Although there is some inequality, it has been implemented for thousands of years. We can''t just break it."This is... Come on in!"


    Black Mang''s evil eyes glared at the man. He was very impolite to Ye Tian just now, which made her a little unhappy. So he took out the frost wolf clan''s medal, that is, the elder''s medal. After seeing the medal, the caretaker guarding the tree made a very big reaction, Respectfully ask Ye Tian and heimang to go in.


    There is a frost wolf clan team patrolling around here. Ye Tian only met one of their members. Now he leads them along the way. He will briefly describe the situation of the people he meets. Then the members of the team bow to heimang and ye Tian. They know that heimang is an ORC, Because now black Mang''s eyes are like a boa constrictor, and ye Tian, although they don''t know, is definitely a recipient since he will be with the orcs, and the value of this medal is only known to them.


    Frost wolf clan''s medal is a unique symbol, very rare value, and there are quite a long time, has always had a strong attraction with the headquarters.


    Similarly, the same is true of the clans of other tribes, so ye Tian is very curious about the medal of heimang, but he is afraid that it involves the secrets of the orcs, so he has not asked.


    "Antelope horn is a relic of my parents. They died for peace."


    But heimang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. He could tell Ye Tian that the medal of frost wolf clan was called langtoulin, and the medal of Yang clan was called antelope horn

 Chapter 187

    Now they are led by the members of this team, all the way to the center of the towering ancient tree, until they get to the bottom of the ancient cypress, they can see the face of the ancient cypress.


    This towering tree is an ancient cypress with several thousand years of age. It is at least several hundred meters high. You can see that its branches are very thick, and there are many birds and squirrels on it. It is a symbol of endless vitality, and it is so huge that you can''t imagine, I''m afraid dozens of tons are not enough.


    In the forest, this ancient cypress is not impressive at all, because there is a green smoke that has covered it up all the time. In the past, normal human beings could not find it at all.


    "This is our frost wolf''s tree since it was founded. It has always been our frost wolf clan''s natural umbrella. It has existed for thousands of years. No one knows that it must be a long time since several of you have not come home. You will miss watching this big tree so much."


    The members of the patrol team looked at Ye Tian and heimang, looked at Cooper for a long time, some proud way.


    Ye Tian can see the specific function of this ancient cypress from his appearance. Because of his strong observation power of his eyes, the supreme effect, that is, the insight of his eyes, he can also see the specific function of this ancient cypress from his appearance.


    From the appearance, this ancient cypress plays a protective role, that is to say, it is like a natural barrier, protecting the entrance of frost wolf clan.


    From the entrance of frost wolf trial reading, this ancient cypress can help them to hold up a protective umbrella to avoid satellite detection and human detection. It is not found by any human and does not need to cause unnecessary trouble. It is also the "territory of several predecessors" that this entrance resists attacks? I''ll take some seniors with me, or I''ll tell you who they are going to meet... "


    The mountain patrol guard took Ye Tian and heimang all the way to the depth of the entrance. In front of him was a portal, which was the territory of frost wolf clan. Ye Tian and heimang felt lucky to meet such a warm guard, Bringing them here directly saves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Tian said casually: "take us to see sal."


    The guard originally thought that ye Tian and heimang had been out for so many years. When they just came back, they would have friends who wanted to see each other. Moreover, if they hadn''t seen each other for so many years, they would have family members who missed them very much. They wanted to take them home, but their words made the mountain patrolling guard alert and take out his weapons, To Ye Tian and heimang.


    Naturally, they didn''t think of this scene, so they were a little surprised. The signal from his classmates who took out his weapons suddenly brought the whole mountain patrol guard to them. The situation seemed to be a little critical, but ye Tian and heimang didn''t care so much. Now they have caused a panic. Although the mountain patrol guard was careless, It''s very emotional, but I didn''t expect him to be so alert at this moment.


    "Let''s go first!" Ye Tian grabs heimang''s wrist and suddenly bursts out his six level cultivation of refining gas. He goes directly through the portal at the entrance and comes to the interior of the frost wolf clan.


    His instant speed shocked all the people present. What kind of strength can he have such a speed?


    "Immediately inform all members of frost wolf clan that there is an unknown species with extremely strong strength. I''m afraid the strength is still unknown. An ORC with a boa constrictor clan rushes in and makes everyone very alert. Once they find out, they immediately report it and then inform the guard army that we must protect our leader, Don''t let him be attacked by irrelevant people and cause losses, then I will be punished by death. "


    Just now, the group of guards seemed to be distressed. Why did they let them in so carelessly? I didn''t doubt the importance of this medal all the way, so I always thought that they were really members of frost wolf tribe. But who ever thought that there was another possibility for the wolf head, that is, they killed the frost wolf clan elders and plundered them from them.


    Fortunately, they have not caused any disturbance. At least they have not started to kill them. Otherwise, it is very easy to do so with their strength. Why kill them? It shows that they don''t want to cause trouble, which is a good thing. Because the enemy and we are not clear, he can''t issue a slaughter order.


    In fact, it can''t be said that it''s killing and hunting... The other side''s strength is so strong, I''m afraid that no one in the frost wolf clan can resist it. It''s a big trouble. I hope the other side is a good friend, not an enemy.


    The weight of this medal is too heavy, so he didn''t ask properly at the beginning, let him pat his own back

 Chapter 188

    "It''s really strange that such an important thing as the wolf head medal hasn''t appeared for many years. Why is it that" is it possible that the wolf head given out by the old leader? "


    The mountain patrol team leader took a cool breath. If so, he was too disrespectful just now.


    Because the other party has such strength and does not attack them, it is impossible for it to be a hostile person who wants to tell them that wolves are poisonous, causing trouble and trouble. There is also a possibility that the group he just thought of will be the medal given by the last peace yearning old leader at the beginning, Therefore, it means that the time and age are very long. After such a long span, the other party will naturally forget the internal structure of the tribe and do not know the leader of sal. It is not impossible for them to take them to meet each other.


    If so, he would have made a terrible mistake.


    Of course, before this possibility is confirmed... The original possibility can''t be ruled out. It''s better to find out first, lest he really wants to assassinate chief Sal''s assassin. That''s the real trouble.


    To tell you the truth, ye Tian and heimang were guilty, because they didn''t know what the wolf head meant, so they felt that they were going to join the frost wolf tribe, and they wanted to see each other''s leader directly. It was a very troublesome thing that they wanted to assassinate the enemy in his hand.


    Therefore, ye Tian regretted that he had spoken too casually just now. If he wanted to join the frost wolf clan, he should have said it at the beginning. He didn''t want to enter the tribe as an elder with a medal. He also said that he wanted to see the Saar leader make such a big mistake. How could a leader be taken by a mountain guard to meet him? They should meet in person or after contacting the interior, and they should not let a mountain patrol guard know.


    Ye Tian scratched his scalp and felt that it was a little careless.


    Heimang tried to comfort ye Tian: "you don''t need to pay too much attention to what happened just now. In fact, I didn''t think of it. In the beginning, they mistook us as the internal members of the tribe. In fact, we should have added them with a hammer, so there would be no such things, I don''t know why I enjoy being treated as a guest of honor... "


    Two people look at each other a smile, it seems that recently some expansion.


    Of course, it''s hard to say. At least I have come in now. As long as I find the opportunity to explain all this, I believe that such a peace loving place will not be unreasonable.


    The speed of the day just now was too fast. After they passed through the portal, they found that the tribe and the whole portal were integrated. On the other side of the portal, it was not the gate of the frost wolf clan. What they entered was the gate. Now they were transported to a place on the towering ancient cypress, There are some low tents. The people living in these tents are ordinary Orc members. They usually go out to the forest in the daytime to find some living materials, or work in the fields. Some women also point out some cloth or make some handicrafts at home.


    So their life style is very similar to that of primitive human beings, but they are also happy, very peaceful and serene. Maozi''s life is also very good, which is the existence that many people look forward to and yearn for.


    But ye Tian didn''t disturb them, and heimang continued to climb up along the towering cypress.


    Along the way, they had a good chance to observe the whole frost wolf clan, and then they found that it was a very peaceful place, because each of them had his own way of life, although a large part of them were not at home, There are also some lazy people sleeping at home, and some of their relatives or relatives will severely reprimand them.


    "Like human beings, we can''t be lazy here."


    Black Manchu Tucao, a leaf laugh, "work is needed, learning is the main point, everywhere is so, everyone can have their own way of life, but there will never be any good results, anyone must make complaints about diligence and hard work, ten years as a day''s persistence, will be able to usher in what is ultimately successful."


    Secretly sighed, black mang accelerated, trying to keep up with Ye Tian''s position.


    In this way, they quickly visited the interior of the whole frost wolf clan, and found that it was really big, even no less than an external program. There was a huge population, and ye Tian and heimang were climbing up with the trunk of this ancient cypress.


    I haven''t seen the scene of this place for a long time. I also found that the tip of the towering tree is still in the clouds, far away.


    "What is that? It seems that... It''s the elevator...! "


    In the distance, heimang shuttles through something like an elevator, with some unbelievable openings. Although Ye Tian and heimang are much faster than the elevator, they will eventually feel a little tired, and climbing is different from walking on the ground. Ye Tian still can''t fly, so they still have some difficulties.So two people are just like normal orcs, although a little thin, but barely able to look at each other with orcs, and in danger.


    However, it surprised the two people that in such an agricultural society, there are still products similar to modern industrialization, which is enough to show the wisdom of these orcs.


    Hei Mang and ye Tian said that although the orcs in the outside world have no experience in contacting with modern machines, they can always learn and even be more proficient than human beings. This is why orcs can learn very fast in school, so they want their children to receive human higher education.


    Even some orcs, even at the expense of their own lives, sit on the site of the general slave work, no regrets

 Chapter 189

    So for the orcs here, although they have always been living like a primitive tribe, in the earth now dominated by human beings, if they want to integrate into the human environment, they must be educated by human beings from childhood, and then they can integrate into the society in the future with the customs of the tribe and the particularity of human beings bit by bit.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a generation gap between humans and orcs forever.


    "In the world of human beings, they usually bear the workload of several people on the construction site alone, so that they can afford to send their children to school. After all, they can do nothing but coolie."


    Black mang sighed: "they are black households without registered permanent residence... Children are born, so they can''t afford to live, eat, get sick or die. Such a state of life is too unfair for the orcs. "


    Ye Tian nodded, which is also a problem that his profession must solve.


    No matter for what reasons or difficulties, ye Tian will try his best to complete this task. He knows the gap and finds out the real seriousness of his task all the way. For him, this time, he has a very big challenge.


    And he can also understand what kind of life style and state his unknown orcs are. Since they live in peace with human beings, he must have his own way to maintain a peaceful form for so many years.


    Maybe he hasn''t been involved in the concept of space in the realm of cultivation. He is still a human on earth, so he has to take on such responsibilities and obligations. No matter whether his master has given her such a task or not, he now finds that what he really needs to do is to complete it.


    "Follow the elevator..." heimang and ye Tiantian discovered the wisdom of the orc by looking at the vine that looks like an elevator. It''s really ingenious. Its structure is not like modern electric mechanization. Instead, it uses the vine and gear to complete this series of structures. It''s a very famous principle.


    "We sit directly on the top floor. I think there should be a great possibility that it''s the place where chief SAL is. Even if it''s not there, we''ll have a better chance to look from the top down."


    One day, heimang put forward his own opinion. He thought it was very reasonable, so they directly pressed the highest level here. Ye Tian couldn''t understand these ancient characters. The unique characters of Xixiu people, like totem symbols, were unknown. However, heimang could understand them. He understood the meaning of the top-level number, which represented "three hundred".


    The forest here is like pure nature, but it is also like artificial breeding. It is lush and luxuriant, without any damage or large-scale natural disasters. We will find that it is not like human beings here. They take wood and so on. They are all native.


    And they are not like excessive deforestation, or large-scale destruction of the natural environment of the forest, they are very limited, and will be planted every year, resulting in a very large coverage of the forest, and the basis for the survival of the orcs is the forest.


    It''s a very big piece here, in trees.


    Therefore, there are boundless and dense forests here. There are small forests like this on each floor, big or small, and the dark places are relatively wide. There are scattered houses in the open space, and some people''s wisdom crystallization. Basically, there is a well at the door of every household, or several families share one.


    This is very similar to the primitive life of human beings and the primitive village life ye Tian saw in his books. In fact, orcs are just like human beings. They just have the genes of animals and the body of human beings, or some people simply become the appearance of human beings.


    Nature has never failed, and this kind of ORC should be the same as human beings, and should never be separated from human beings by such a distance.


    It is possible to move such a huge tribal group to human beings. It is unrealistic to live in today''s society.


    But if one day they can develop their next generation to live together with human beings through their own efforts, then they should be able to easily integrate into the human world in the future. Even if human beings do not know the existence of orcs in the end, what''s the big deal.


    At least now, when a species is fully integrated into human life, even if they know that we are different, it is not too unacceptable.


    After all, your living habits have been so similar, in the future, they will be very well integrated into it, so what does it matter.


    "Sure enough, as long as this problem is solved, the next generation will have a better ending."


    Leaf day in the heart silently read a, more determined.So while they visited the frost wolf clan, which was stacked in towering ancient cypresses, they involved some information they could obtain now, but there was no significant discovery, until the elevator rose all the way to the top floor in a very fast time.


    "Three hundred."


    The meaning of this symbol is told to Ye Tian by heimang. On the control panel here, it seems that there are not as many as three hundred layers. Moreover, this symbol is different from other symbols. Other local tyrants express their emotions in a different way. He is the only one who is an integer, as if the three hundred are not unknown to them, I don''t know how they came to this space, but what they need to get to the top is this medal.


    The value of this medal is really very important, because it is the medal that guides us all the way to find the specific direction of the frost wolf clan. It can be said that the elder has provided them with a lot of help because of this medal.


    Above the blood red wolf head, very fierce, as if invincible wolf

 Chapter 190

    When ye Tian and heimang look at the wolf head, they always feel that he has a special meaning and wants to convey a message to himself. From the wolf head, the frost wolf clan now seems to represent a peace that is not like now. The original meaning of the wolf head is absolutely not like this.


    From now on, they are still in an unknown field. They don''t know what the meaning of the three hundred is. They don''t know what kind of scene the elevator takes to the top of the tree at the top. But now the wolf head helps them open the door to the three hundred.


    "What is this place? Why doesn''t it look like the top of a tree? " Ye Tian murmured.


    Because there is no sign of space in Dandan now, and the top of the sky can not be seen here. On the contrary, the roof design built on it is like a palace, and it is very simple, and it has no high sounding temperament. On the contrary, it is like an ancient relic, and the relic is filled with fog and hazy, Some make heimang and yetian feel mysterious.


    There is no clue to explore such an unknown place. At first, they thought that there would be high and low houses, just like the lower world. It might be the place where the leader Sal lived. But now it seems that this place is more like a mysterious relic, more like the secret of the frost Wolf clan, because at first there was no way to open the door here, This is the wolf''s head medal they are holding. It helps them open the door so that they can come in.


    Sometimes nature is always tenacious, sometimes life is tenacious, weeds are life, people are life, animals are life, everything should be equal, natural selection is on the food chain, people have never stood at the top, and people have never dominated the world, do not know where the confidence comes from, want to dominate the nature?


    Liu Zhi swallowed his saliva and began to recall his bad experience. Once, when he was hunting near here, riding local cattle and sheep, he saw some secret things, but he didn''t know whether to Tell ye Tian and heimang about them, because even if he told them, it would not help. Maybe they would still regard themselves as madmen, I just need to make money.


    That''s what he''s thinking now.


    There is a very powerful tribal group near here, which is a name composed of very special characters and symbols. They also have their own language. People who speak Putonghua or dialects can no longer negotiate with them. Their tribes attack cities and pull out strongholds, just like the primitive aborigines. There are some sharp weapons and gates nearby.


    "Here we are, but we can''t get in..."


    Liu Zhiyan''s saliva, he was ridiculed here very embarrassed? It was also the shadow of his life. He even felt that he had been making money at the border of the grassland for so many years. He should not have had any contact with the tribes here, but they always pushed forward.


    Just at this time, a white horse came from a distance and opened the gate directly. The sound of the horse''s hooves was like a torrent of falling earth. It drove all the way to Ye Tian''s three people without any intention of stopping.


    On the horse''s back sits a dark man, who looks very strong. He has a bunch of braids and a very strange hairstyle, which is wrapped around his neck. This may be a local custom or a symbol of the strong in the tribe. Ye Tian doesn''t know or is not interested in it.


    Because now he can feel the sound of the horse''s hooves, which means that first, he doesn''t seem to see the same thing about the three people and wants to jump over them in a straight line.


    Ye Tian is a little displeased, but his state of mind is so sophisticated that he looks at the white horse discontentedly.


    But the tribe opened the gate when they first came to the border, and then there were a group of young people in the gate, laughing with a smile that was worth making people angry. They just looked at Ye Tian and the three of them.


    Their mouth is a language that the three of them can''t understand, but ye Tian can feel the meaning with his cultivation.


    It''s like saying that you Han people, a huge group, are just a group of mobs. For example, if we didn''t have the agreement between our ancestors and nature, we would not be able to fight against you, otherwise we would have become an iron flag, trampling you under our feet and destroying you.


    And people like them always take some Han people on the plateau as their own goals, beat them and humiliate them to satisfy their ridiculous and unrealistic vanity.


    Ye Tian is not only dissatisfied, but also waiting for the white horse to rush towards him. He didn''t expect that the black and strong young man didn''t mean to stop, so he continued to rush towards the three people. Liu Zhi was so scared that he sat on the ground. Even if the horse flew over his head, he would feel lucky, because he had lost his mind, There will be no more sense of dignity.But ye Tian won''t.


    At the moment when the white horse approached the three people, a thunderous shadow appeared directly. With the legs of the horse, the people with the horse raised up and fell directly under a tree not far away. With the roar, the black and strong young man fell directly from the horse and groaned bitterly on the ground. The white horse was already unconscious.


    Black mang just looked at the group of people who were laughing coldly. They didn''t smile any more. But black Mang''s eyes were full of anger and killing intention. If he wanted to humiliate him, he might have to pass his approval. But if he wanted to humiliate his predecessors, even if he stepped on his corpse, he would not agree.


    Sometimes, animal nature is so simple.


    One day, looking at heimang''s eyes, he seemed to see himself. He was a little satisfied. If he had the chance, he must give him some advice. After all, orcs are born with more potential to become strong than human beings. Although there may be a gap between them in terms of wisdom, their inborn brute force should not be wasted.


    "Feet, three bows into a step, three steps into a bow, is the key point of transport power."


    Ye Tian gave some advice to heimang''s power action just now, while heimang looked at him like a benefactor and hugged him. The elder''s words really made him open.


    Liu Zhi''s brain constantly came up with the scene just now. The scene just now reappeared again and again in his mind. After reappearance, he repeated it again and again. He still couldn''t believe what happened just now

 Chapter 191

    "May the wind guide us... Peace is glory... Defend our homeland, defend peace, pick up the hammer of the storm..."


    "Under the fury of the wind, no one can be safe, only you believe in yourself, even a rotten wood can fight against the storm, and remain intact in the destruction."


    Looking at the two huge stone pillars on the left and right, the characters of orcs carved on them.


    Ye Tian has been able to interpret them without any obstacles, and then found that most of the words they translated are inspiring... Leading people to fight against the storm and fight for peace.


    This is the significance of campus fighting. It is a nation that was originally fighting, a tribe that was originally created for fighting, a new comer who is enthusiastic, a person who was born with fighting and is born with excellent talent, but they represent peace. It''s a very difficult thing.


    "Even human beings will expand for desire and greed, and fight for these illusory things, even use knives and guns on the surface, so countless lives are wasted, whether thousands of years ago or now, orcs can be so free and easy, even more open than us."


    Ye Tian can feel a wave of respect and respect: "this is the real tribe, the real ethnic group."


    Heimang went to see the hammer in the legend. He was very excited and couldn''t rest for a long time. He didn''t know what kind of vision he should have now to see the hammer of the storm. This is the legend of the orcs, the legend of the frost wolf clan, and even the legend of the whole Orc tribe.


    But until ye Tian had already opened his legs and walked slowly towards the hammer of the storm, there was a big idea that he wanted to pick it up, so that heimang could turn from his excitement and shock to another kind of more surprise.


    My human predecessors even have the idea of trying to pick up this hammer?


    Maybe it''s the rendering of words, or maybe Ye Tian himself resonates with the hammer. He resolutely walks up to the hammer of the storm and stares at his mouth quietly. Ye Tian has a hammer half the size of his body, which contains a terrible energy.


    Just a few feet away, ye Tian could feel the hammer, as if it could break everything.


    There''s an infinite amount of energy compressed into it, in a hammer made of wood.


    It''s hard to imagine using wood to mean real peace.


    To make weapons and fight, naturally, is to try every means to improve their combat effectiveness, or the combat effectiveness of their own army. They will use the hardest equipment, the hardest material, or the sharpest metal to make the most lethal cold weapons.


    Since the age of cold weapons passed, it seems that the orc tribe has never eliminated such a production method. They use this technology in their daily life, because they think it is enough. Even though they don''t have the convenience of science and technology, they live like a primitive man, with no disadvantage except convenience.


    In fact, the crystallization of all human wisdom is the root of laziness.


    Knowing all this, no one wants to conquer the hammer. He just feels that he can feel a green breath and a trend of yearning for peace from such a hammer with terrible destructive energy.


    This is the power yearning for peace, which makes him feel a sense of familiarity and stability. He doesn''t feel any fear or awe for such a hammer. He just feels that this hammer is originally a hammer representing the power of peace, and the resonance it produces is not clear in language, and can only be understood through touch.


    He walked forward step by step, did not notice a figure appeared behind them, and was slowly watching all this.


    "It''s stable. It''s never irritable."


    Ye Tian''s hand gently put on the hammer of the storm, you can see that the original restless energy, the original destructive force covering the surface of the hammer of the storm, all converged at this moment, like an ordinary wooden hammer, it now looks very ordinary and safe.


    It was at the moment when ye Tian''s hand touched the hammer that a voice came from behind them, with a strong voice, some thick, like a strong man.


    Ye Tian turns around and caresses the hammer of the storm in his hand, as if he does not have the power of the storm like her name, as if he is a token of peace and stability.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Finally, the two of them had a chance to look at the figure behind them. When ye Tian came down from the stone platform, he could see the figure approaching. He was wearing a very old robe. The pattern on the robe was very strange and strange, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.And this robe, even this very wide hood, was over this man''s head, and there was no way to see his face clearly.


    But indistinctly, ye Tian can even feel that a very powerful and powerful force of thunder lingers around this man.


    With such an obvious breath, this person''s use and control of thunder must be very important. He has even integrated thunder into his body, his body, and it. This is the only thing after he has reached a certain level of cultivation of thunder.


    "Sal." Ye Tian blurts out.


    The figure who watched them walk slowly began to take off her hat slowly, and let her robe just split on her shoulder, showing her appearance completely.


    It has dark green skin, like moss, on which there are traces of time and many scars. It can be seen that he has experienced many ups and downs over the years, which are also the price he has paid for the hard won peace.


    There are some wonderful patterns and tattoos on these scars. What do they represent?


    In addition, what is worth mentioning most is him. In his hands, there is a flash of thunder, which seems to resonate with the hammer of anger in the rear. The hammer of wind fury reappears again. The power of the storm seems to resonate with sal.


    Ye Tian exclaimed: "this power is really powerful. It''s the orc''s unique human power. No, it seems to be the power of another belief. "


    "It''s the power of nature, the power of elements." Sal said with a smile

 Chapter 192

    Looking away from Sal, you can see his nose with a small nose ring, which looks like bronze. Besides, his hairstyle is unique, like the unique hairline of an ORC. His body is also very large, which is more than twice as big as the leaf sky.


    And heimang was much thinner than before. Now he blinked a pair of bright black eyes.


    Some surprised looking at this far away figure, unspeakable excitement, although Ye Tiandu has been able to detect that this is the SAL he described, but he is still more excited.


    After all, it''s my idol. Of course, I''m very excited to see my idol. Moreover, he didn''t expect that he could see it so soon and easily.


    "You are a human being. It must have something to do with our frost wolf clan to be able to come here. Since you have come all the way, you are the guest of our frost wolf clan. Please have a talk in my cabin


    Saier is very respectful and polite. He is not as strong as any leader. He has no prejudice against Ye Tian. On the contrary, he is like an envoy to meet his friends from afar.


    Since ye Tian is quite fond of him, after all, a leader who can put down his airs is definitely a qualified, even a very great leader.


    His great achievements let posterity say, or from black mang such mouth to hear, one day to see just know, a thousand words are not as good as to see.


    When he continued to look at Sal, he found that under his burly figure, he still had very strong muscles, and the power of thunder lingering around him, which brought thunder cultivation to a certain level.


    Ye Tian came down from the stone platform and hugged Sal: "you must be the leader of the frost wolf clan. I''ve heard so much about you. It''s better to see you than to hear about you. You are really fierce."


    Heimang couldn''t move his steps for a long time. It was Ye Tian who patted him on the shoulder that he was able to ease his emotion. After all, the task is important, which is the most important thing.


    This is the relic of storm hammer, and ye Tian and heimang are invited to a hut deep in the relic after appreciating the mystery and antiquity. This is not the place where Sal has always lived.


    But this is Sal''s favorite place, because it can feel close to nature, and can feel the affinity between himself and the tribe.


    "Chief Thrall, you are the chief here. As an outsider, I come here without any information. Even as a human, you can safely invite me to come in and release oil. It really doesn''t matter if I visit the most mysterious relics of your tribe?"


    Ye Tian is on the road and has nothing to do. He casually asks Sal, but he laughs


    "For a kind man like you, if I treat you as my guest of honor, then I am too stingy. How can I guard you? Then I''m stupid, you''re joking


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what Sal knows, but listening to his words, he can hear that he is not ignorant of what he came to, but indeed, what he came to, there is no way and way to spread to him, so how does he know?


    But this time, he seemed to be able to foresee Ye Tian''s thoughts. He said with a smile: "this is actually one of my abilities. I can meet the future for a short time, so I''ve been waiting for you to come to our frost wolf clan, and when you enter our clan, There must have been a little disturbance, but it doesn''t matter. Now the disturbance has been put down. If you are disturbed, you will die. "


    Hearing this, ye Tian waved his hand again and again: "it''s really serious when you say that in SAL''s hand. It doesn''t matter, but I didn''t expect that you still have such ability. In addition, you can skillfully use the power of thunder. I''m afraid you are the most powerful primitive earth dweller I''ve ever seen


    "You are really very important. It seems that you have seen human beings or orcs in other spaces. Naturally, I know their existence, but there is no way to see them, and I don''t have such strength. You are really not an ordinary person."


    Looking at the two people, heimang felt a little uncomfortable. But actually, he was lucky to hear what they said, because he had seen the existence of Taoist Qingshan and his disciples. They were all very powerful human beings from different worlds, and he was also a child of the cultivation world, But because of his parents, he went back to his hometown and followed his parents'' instructions to find the antelope clan.In fact, he didn''t intend to follow her parents'' will, and take advantage of the Linyang clan''s medal to gain a very high status. From then on, his life was unimpeded. Although his parents left him this, he didn''t have any interest, He didn''t want to make his life so boring.


    Some people always look forward to such a relaxed, can have all the start, in fact, this is the idea of lazy people will have, really hard-working people will want to use their own hands to create everything, such as black mang is such an idea.


    "I didn''t expect that your wisdom could be close to this level. Sure enough, I heard what heimang said all the way. You have always been legendary. It seems that you do have many outstanding points. If you can, do you want to leave this world and seek greater development space?"


    Sal listened to Ye Tian''s words and laughed again: "I''m just a rough man. I''ve been blessed by heaven. I haven''t died yet. I can grow up to now. Now I can bring such peace and stability. I think it''s my mission, and I don''t think it''s any great achievement."


    "In fact, to be clear, what happened is just what I should do, which is also my father''s will. Now, I just want to live in such a peaceful and stable situation, continue to maintain this hard-earned, never greedy, and I don''t want to become stronger, which is the gift of nature and elements to me, I don''t want it. "

 Chapter 193

    "Even if nature makes a deal with me now, and uses my strength and even my life to exchange for the eternal peace of the world, I am willing. My pursuit is nothing but these. Naturally, you have a more ambitious goal and pursuit. I sincerely wish you a smooth journey."


    Today, some people marvel at Sal''s persistence and wisdom. He has made great contributions to peace and the stability of the world. Now he even wants to do his best to maintain this relationship. This is a very rare idea.


    And it is because of the existence of such people that the earth can always be peaceful and stable. In countless times when it is on the verge of destruction, once again, someone has come forward to maintain it, until now.


    And the earth is precisely because of these people have been maintaining, in order to be able to keep the eternal light like now.


    All the way, the three of them just had a simple conversation. All the way to the deepest part of the secret, they came to a wooden house that Sal built here. The three of them went into the wooden house and saw the decoration inside... Very simple and crude.


    Sals doesn''t pursue those luxury things, even if he has more resources, he will only give them to his people.


    In his opinion, no matter how well he lives, he doesn''t have any effect. He wants every member of his clan to live a stable life. Now, what he stands in front of is an orc who can solve his future existence. Therefore, even if his identity is highly respected and believed here, he will only respect Ye Tian very much.


    And heimang even has to suffer the same treatment. Fortunately, heimang is a man who clearly recognizes his status. Every time Sal wants to be respectful to him, he perfectly avoids it, and he will give a big gift to Sal, which makes Sal feel helpless.


    Because what he doesn''t know is blacklist. In fact, it''s his little fan. How can a fan dare to make such a mistake when facing his idol?


    "To make a long story short, I have experienced the mystery of your tribe. Now, the things that I came here are very simple. I believe you just said that you have anticipated some of them. This is because now in the orc tribe, the existence of some newborn babies can only lead such an ancient and ordinary life as you did before the infinite cycle, And there is no way to integrate into today''s human society, I am now to solve their future problems. "


    Ye Tian said seriously: "this matter has a significant and far-reaching impact, which needs to be considered in the long run. Now the only condition for the new generation to integrate into the human society is to enable them to have Hukou and study like human beings. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult for me to use the power of human beings now, But I will do my best. I decided to start from the frost wolf clan. If the problem here is solved, then other orcs can follow suit. Then there won''t be any problem after that. "


    As the first tribe Ye Tian came to, this is naturally a breakthrough. Now ye Tian has been able to understand the water, soil and customs here. They are all very kind and loving. Peace must be good for human survival, but it will not be bad for human survival. Integrating them will make the sense of team set by human beings more extensive.


    That is to say, if there are peace loving orcs integrated into the human social environment, they will have more influence, thus changing the original human selfish and greedy desire.


    More or less, all of these have value and significance of existence, and human beings should not have excluded them, now that there are problems.


    As a member of human beings, ye Tian should take all these responsibilities as his own responsibility.


    "Sure enough, your excellency is the nobleman of the orc tribe."


    Sal heard what ye Tian said and was more respectful to Ye Tian. A human being with such a mind and idea is just as great as his own master.


    "Since you are like my master, I will tell you my master''s story again. In fact, it is my master''s credit to change myself to the greatest extent and make me love peace as well as trust human beings."


    In the cabin, Sal has not negotiated with human beings for a long time, and has not said such a long word to others for a long time, so it''s hard for him to open his voice. It can be seen that this hand is actually very easy to get along with, and his work is also very vigorous, which can be seen from many aspects.


    He separated some things from his own memories. He felt it was necessary to Tell ye Tian about them, because this was the second human he could talk about for a long time.


    Sal said slowly: "my master was originally a powerful human being. He should be ranked in the top 50 of your human warrior Huafen, which is a very powerful existence. It can be said that he stands among the best in today''s human society, but he has always been in a simple and kind heart, and is not willing to participate in human disputes and struggles, I just went back to the mountain forest and settled down by this river. I built a wooden house similar to the one I live in now. I lived in it simply, meditated and breathed every day, and integrated with nature. "As he said that, Sal seemed to think of his happy time, with some uncontrollable joy: "this is at that time, the peace loving and poison zone master. One day when he was fetching water from the river in front of his home, he watched a bamboo basket drift from a distance. He didn''t feel anything unusual until he heard a baby crying, He was able to feel the bad things, so he came to me with a very relaxed step on the water and gently picked me up. "


    "He looked at my dark green skin and my size, which is several times larger than that of an ordinary human baby. He knew that things were not so simple. He knew that I was not an ordinary human, even I was not human, because Shifu had heard many legends about orcs, but he never had a chance to see them..."


    Sal said that, Some bitter, as if he was a surprise to his master: "he now knows that these legends are true, but human vigilance against alien species, as well as a strong human love of life, are extremely rare."


    "Now I feel that my love for life and peace is less than one percent of my master''s

 Chapter 194

    "So my master took me in, and now he has an important task every day, which is to go to the mountains to get some wild animals, or the milk of the female wolf... To maintain the nutritional needs of my infancy."


    "Originally, he didn''t need any food to survive. He just needed to drink clean water and meditate every day, or the true element in his body to promote the effect of cultivation. Now he has one more task to raise me every day, but he is tireless, diligent, and can get excited and happy from it, It''s like looking at the growth of a new life. "


    Speaking of this, ye Tian can feel what Sal said. His master is absolutely a great man.


    Because he has the basic compassion for a different species from himself, he can also have this kind of compassion. In order to make him live, he specially went to get the wolf''s milk.


    As one of the people at the top of the world, Sal''s master has already had his own unique world outlook and pursuit, has given up the existing world, is indifferent to fame and wealth, and has a kind heart.


    "People at his level can contact with some unknown secrets, but he can distinguish you as an orc and go to get your milk... It shows that he knows orcs very well, and you have not forgotten the essence of orcs, which must be related to his interest..."


    Sal nodded: "yes, my master, he is, Originally, he did research on orcs. He also told me that he had been saved by an ORC. He also studied Orc language and taught a lot of living habits here. It can be said that he benefited a lot. "


    "What''s more, the most important thing is that he developed my thunder talent to a great extent. When I was a child, he was meticulous to me. The problem of cultivation was to teach me everything... And I still remember a lot of things between us."


    Ye Tian was very moved and said, "I don''t know where my teacher is now. If I have a name, I may know more about him in Jiangnan."


    "Yes, my mentor is in Jiangnan... What he likes to do most is to study and make all kinds of masks. After he lived in seclusion for 30 years, he returned to the city and told me the news of the orc tribe here, and then let me come back."


    Ye Tian was surprised when he heard the words, and then he took out a mask he put in the storage bag. Some of them couldn''t believe it: "look, have you ever seen this mask?"


    This is the mask that the old man sold himself. At first, ye Tian thought it was an ordinary human skin mask, but later, ye Tian found that it was a magic tool that could change face, change appearance at will, and could not be seen by ordinary people.


    When he heard Sal say this, he was surprised to take out the mask. As soon as he mentioned the information about the mask, ye Tian immediately thought of the old man with the mask, who had helped him a lot.


    That is to say, if


    Sal looked at the mask on Ye Tian''s hand, and his excited and trembling hands could not calm down for a long time: "yes... This is the favorite mask of my teacher in those years... But..."


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what SAL is doing, but it can be seen from his expression, This mask is definitely written by his master, and he hasn''t seen his master for a long time, so he misses it very much.


    Just now, such a mask that he had seen in those years, can remind him of infinite memories.


    "But what?" Ye Tian saw that there were tears in the corner of Sal''s eyes, because he could see that Sal was absolutely powerful now, and there was thunder around his body.


    And not only can we see that Sal''s strength is not only his strength, but also his aura. As the leader''s position, there are other factors, including his heart is also very strong.


    This is an orc guided by his master and nature. He has his own belief and his highest heart.


    And this kind of existence, also can be moved so thoroughly by some children''s affection, master''s affection.


    This is a man of flesh and blood.


    Because it can be seen that he missed his master, and that he was kind to his master for more than ten years. And if the mask old man didn''t give Sal every detail, Sal couldn''t have such feelings.


    "But seeing this mask means that Shifu is no longer in this world." Sal sighed and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.He does not regard Ye Tian as an outsider, not only that he can foresee the future, but since he saw Ye Tian''s mask, he has regarded Ye Tian as his own kind someone.


    "Because at that time, Shifu once told me that he had seen all this happening 20 years ago, so he told me the future he could see, that is, when I saw the mask again, he was no longer in the world."


    Sal''s words touched Ye Tian a lot, so he didn''t hide any information from Sal, and told him about the information: "in fact, the other world he talked about is not death, but the other space besides the earth, which is also likely to be the realm of cultivation, but you know, he and another old man, It''s not a simple person. "


    "Can simple people foresee the future?"


    When ye Tian said this, Sarton suddenly realized: "what you said is that Shifu has completed his mission and is waiting for us in a broader world?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Tian knows that there are a lot of mysteries that can''t be explained clearly. Now, he knows the real truth, and all his guesses have finally made progress today.


    "Because at that time, the mask old man had already seen the future world and told you everything he could tell you. What you know now is not just the future. There is also the secret of wireless. He wants you to go too. Your talent is more than that. "


    Ye Tian knew that their affair with Yuzhi was far from over. Now, it was a great progress and breakthrough. At this time, he was a little excited.


    Because, this is the real main line

 Chapter 195

    And the specific content of this main line is that ye Tian has been able to come into contact with the real reason for predicting the future. It is not that these people have the ability to predict the future, but it must be the ability given by the time fragment they said at the beginning. It is possible that the time fragment is a conspiracy from beginning to end. If they were on the elixir island at the beginning, If he and Li Fei or Wang Baocai accept the fragments of that time, they may become a piece of the chessboard, and more or less they may get some predicted future, which will become part of helping him to complete his plan. However, I don''t know why he has to pave the way for him to achieve such a small goal, After all, anyone can use it as a chess piece.


    As for why Ye Tian calls it a person who treats them as chess pieces, it''s not that he thinks he is a bad person from his heart, but a person who can make use of people like this. He is definitely not a good person. No matter how hard he is, he should leave clues and let them decide whether he should help them or not, Instead of just putting those memories in their heads.


    Of course, ye Tian didn''t tell san''er about these things, because for the time being, let these people think that they have met the future. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain such a big chess game. Now that the main line he has come into contact with is still limited, he still needs to get more clues. Since the three of them didn''t accept the fragments of time given by the hospital, So it shows that they are still outside the chess game. They can also decide what they should do, what they want to do next, or according to their own ideas. Only in this way can they be free.


    "There are many worlds and planets in this universe and in this interstellar world. We are not the only one. There are not only the world of cultivation, but also many other worlds. They are all different. So the earth can only be said to be a branch line and protected, There are definitely people who are secretly protecting the peace of this planet. "


    One day, he told Sal about this. He knew that people at his level should be exposed to some secrets about this. With the change of his mind in the future, his strength may be improved and he will be a good helper.


    Because he is also a part of the plan given by Yu Zhi, that is, a person who has gained the power of time fragments. Now he does not know whether the given system is good or bad, whether it is to achieve his own purpose, whether it is selfish or something else, what are the difficulties, or he can not say that these are uncertain.


    Ye Tian is a very rational person. He doesn''t directly regard Yuzhi as an opposite camp. On the contrary, he still believes in him to the maximum extent.


    It''s because he hasn''t been beaten to death with a single blow, so he should be put on the side of his next defense, because he doesn''t know whether he is doing this for the good or the bad, or just for his own selfish desire. It''s not sure. Maybe he has some difficulties that he can''t say.


    Now Shanghai has little contact with things, but he is definitely one of the strongest on the planet. In other words, he will be able to contact more and more things in the future. As time goes on, he will be a powerful helper.


    Now, with his strength further enhanced, his ideas will also change. If he decides to leave this planet and go to the world of cultivation with them, Sal needs to know this.


    "You must know a lot of secrets, because it can be revealed in words." Sal naturally believed in Ye Tian: "that is to say, he told me this signal at that time, just for you to come to me with this mask today. Then he will predict that he has left the planet and the world. He told me this information, hoping that I would go to him, right?"


    "Actually speaking of this, I''m not sure. I haven''t heard her real thoughts, and he didn''t tell me the corresponding information. He really left quietly, but I think he thought so with my understanding." Ye Tian shook his head and nodded.


    Saier immediately kept silent for a while. Heimang and ye Tian didn''t disturb her. They asked her to think quietly and let him make a bedding and choice for the road he wanted to take next. This is where he needs time.


    The air is very quiet, and the world here is very old and mysterious. It is filled with the majestic fog. One day, I don''t know what it means, but I find my own direction and light in the confused fog, He found out his own decision: "I decided to leave here and go to the cultivation world after completely settling the peace of the tribe and solving the problems of the next and human integration."


    I can''t help saying that ye Tian admires his idea very much. He can make a decision so quickly. First of all, he can see the relationship between him and his master, which is really very good, because he can change his idea for many years, which is really not easy.Second, even if Sal leaves, he does not forget the earth. In this respect, he has to solve the harmony between the orcs and the next human beings. This also shows that he is really a great leader and a qualified Orc leader. His idea can lead the orcs to further correct their ideas. This is the most important ORC, We need such a leader.


    And human beings are now represented by him, also need such talents to be able to communicate rationally, fortunately, he came to the frost wolf clan.


    "You are really thoughtful. I don''t need to teach you this. You should have been very clear over the years."


    Ye Tian finally affectionately patted him on the shoulder. On the first day of their meeting, they seemed to be familiar with each other. This is the place where there is no generation gap between humans and orcs. Although these two species are two species, there is no place where they are not allowed to live together.


    This is Sal''s decision and his future decision.


    Such a decision will dominate the future direction of the earth, and such a decision will determine the fate of the orcs.


    Both humans and orcs need a leader, and such a leader must have the same intelligence, strength and all factors.


    Including being able to make the right decisions in the face of dange

 Chapter 196

    "Now that you are ready to help the orcs, you will be the benefactor of the whole orcs. Now if I leave the earth, I am most worried about who should maintain the peace between the orcs and human beings."


    Sal sighed a long sigh and looked at the sky. He was at a loss. He decided that he could not leave. Even if he solved all the problems here, he could not leave.


    Because even if there is peace here, it will become war again, because human desire is always greedy, no one has been maintaining all this, and one day human will return to the original appearance.


    Ye Tian said faintly: "no, I choose to believe in human beings. As a human being, I naturally know that human nature is greed and desire, and two demons like this fill the world, constantly sweeping into people''s hearts, so as to occupy the whole planet."


    "They account for 99% of the people. Don''t forget this planet with billions of people. Even if 99% of the people only have greed and desire, there are still 10 million people left. Nearly 20 million people will be willing to be messengers of peace and maintain the ties between the two groups. We should choose to believe in human beings."


    "Anyway, I choose to believe them."


    Ye Tian''s expression is more serious than ever, because he knows that this is a very serious topic, and he must take it seriously. She also knows what she means by what she said. Not only Liu Zhi he met before, but also every bit he met, and even many friends he met on earth, he understands, Although the earth is so unfair to him, it has caused him so many bad memories 500 years ago.


    But it is such memories and experiences that make him who he is today.


    And now his friends, the things he cherishes, the things he really needs to work hard to become stronger and protect, are not all human beings on the earth? Don''t believe them. Who should I believe?


    It''s not that he has no choice, but that he can make a bold choice with confidence. The only answer is the only right one.


    At the same time, heimang agreed with Ye Tian''s point of view. He also said: "my parents died in the hands of human beings."


    Sal and ye Tian are surprised. They don''t know why heimang agreed and made a clear attitude. Since they said this, they were shocked and didn''t react.


    "My parents used to be the patriarch and mother of the antelope clan. I believe the elder Sal must have heard of them, but there was a battle against Outland, that is, 30 years ago before the elder was born. It was a battle called legend. In that battle, it was almost impossible to protect the peace loving antelope clan, It can be said that the whole army is about to be destroyed. "


    "But it was in that battle that all the members of the antelope clan began to doubt peace. The peace they worked so hard to protect, and the humanity they worked so hard to protect, are now even going to wipe them out. They have begun to lose their way in the predicament. They even want to take up the axe in their hands. They even want to give up peace. They even want to exchange one life for another and become bloodthirsty slaves. "


    "My father and mother, the patriarch and mother at that time, died at that time."


    Black mang couldn''t hold his breath, and the tears in the corner of his eyes were spinning. But he forced his eyes to squeeze, and he couldn''t let the tears flow out. He was very strong and said: "but their lives were glorious, and their deaths were great. They were for peace, but for livelihood protection. They were respectable martyrs. Their sacrifice was not in vain, and the antelope clan continued, The bond of peace with mankind is not broken. I can''t let this bond break in my hand, otherwise my parents will sacrifice in vain. "


    Sal was stunned for a moment. She seems to have heard about the battle. This is what his master has always mentioned. The reason why he still believes in human beings and has been working hard to maintain peace is that his master is a human being. None of the people he sees is selfish and greedy, but ye Tian''s portrait, His master and ye Tian are just a few people. Is it really worth it for these few people?


    But the dark young man in front of him had such a tragic experience, such a life experience and family background. However, he was unknown, and even believed that human beings had been following Ye Tian for a long time, just to pass this idea on to himself and the orcs.


    "You are greater." What I didn''t expect is that ye Tian and sal are speaking in unison.


    They didn''t know that heimang had such experience and past. Now they heard the complete story, and ye Tian finally knew that the story that heimang and he concealed all the way was so tragic, but now she was strong and she was a man, It''s not inferior to any human man at all.He finally knew that thin people are worthy of respect, not only because they love peace, but also because their blood and flesh are far better than human beings. It is these things that support their enthusiasm and full of war.


    And these have not become demons like human desires, have not occupied their brains, and have never influenced their thoughts. On the contrary, because they are bound by such things, they can better control themselves and maintain peace.


    Orcs are human beings.


    "Maybe I don''t know what kind of education my parents received in the antelope clan, or what they think, but they can not hate human beings at all, no matter the cause and effect caused by the war, whether it is because of human desire or not, but they always trust them unconditionally, just because they trust the only existence, I believe that they will not wipe out the orcs. I believe that someone will come forward to stop the war. I always believe that, so even if they die, they always believe that human beings are the best


    The past of heimang is a little miserable. Ye Tian knows that it''s their black pot again. Most of the people who blacken human beings always account for it. No matter how hard they try, it seems that it''s hard for them to whitewash them.


    "At least the present ecology must be helped by human beings. If human beings are stubborn, I''m afraid that this blue planet will be destroyed sooner or later. I must try my best to make the two orcs that were originally one unite and return to the original peace."


    Ye Tianxia made up his mind

 Chapter 197

    The conversation between the three of them has finally come to an end. They now understand the connection between their experiences and the root of the problem whether the orcs and humans are worth saving.


    Now the three of them have put the balance in the right position, and put the two weights of human and campus on the balance. They find that the two methods have the same weight, and the balance can be completely balanced.


    Standing in their respective camps or both sides'' camps, they decided to start working hard to develop this peace plan into a more long-term and even permanent one.


    Now the first thing they need to solve is that the purpose Ye Tian came to the orc tribe is that the orc''s children have to go to school.


    This is also the most important point. If we can solve this problem, we can say that we don''t have to worry about the harmony between the demons and human beings in the future. Presumably, in the future, human beings will find themselves around. In fact, there will be demons every bit. Finally, they will accept the coexistence with the demons, which is the future that ye Tian can foresee, Although he has not seen this scene, he can be sure that it will definitely happen in the near future.


    Many of the protagonists of the story are able to unfold so many stories in such a peaceful environment of coexistence of human beings and demons, a large part of which is due to the fact that all kinds of orcs began to live together with human beings on the earth during this period.


    "To tell you the truth, we are studying in Shuanglang. Although we are learning the same teaching system as human beings, due to the number of people, technology and even knowledge problems, even the orcs who have survived in human society can not be qualified for the position of teacher, even if they can hand over limited knowledge, But we can''t easily recreate the more than ten years of human school life. " Sal sighed. If it could be so easy, there would be no need to think about it now.


    Ye Tian nodded: "yes, this is indeed a very serious problem. Now that we have started to solve this problem, we don''t need to open schools inside the orcs. I plan to start communication and exchange directly from Western schools. It''s really no good. I can only go to the south to see if there is any way to help you get registered permanent residence, It will be easy to go to school


    I remember when I was in the hospital, he said that 90% of the young man promised that he would be his master. He and his family had promised not to use the power of any of the four families, otherwise this problem would be solved easily. If he could not use the power now, he would have to go to the school alone to start exploration.


    "So, master, what are you going to do?" Heimang was a little curious.


    "I plan to use this mask to reduce my age by a few years, and then go to the junior high school and senior high school here with you to explore the reality and situation. After all, we are about the same age."


    Ye Tianzhi''s paper mask, which the old man once gave her, has helped herself more than once, and it seems that he still has something quite magical to develop, which is far more than the function of easy appearance. Next, she just needs to change a relatively immature appearance, plus his 1.8 meter body, which can only be said to be very well developed, It''s not too dramatic.


    On the contrary, they feel that they can only go to human schools to inquire about their living environment. Now they just want to start quoting the integral system items from kindergartens and directly start to join the student status, otherwise it will still be very troublesome. So after ye Tian collects some information about the education department, he will start from other primary schools or even kindergartens.


    "There is a place called Qingzang middle school near here."


    Sal also attaches great importance to this problem. The map he takes out is the specific location of the composition of a large area of human programs around here. He has determined that there is a middle school here, which is the target of Ye Tian and heimang. They plan to go here to collect intelligence.


    The burden of peaceful coexistence between humans and orcs has been shouldered on their shoulders. They must complete the task of collecting intelligence excellently. Sal will stay in the pineapple of frost wolf clan on this trip. They want to be the first batch of orcs to go to school. Then he has to straighten out the children here and make them ready for education, Prepare to gather them together, because he has completely trusted Ye Tian.


    He believes that ye Tian can definitely accomplish the task excellently.


    As a natural umbrella of frost wolf clan, this towering ancient cypress also has a transmission function, which Sal just told yetian and heimang, because originally, heimang and yetian came in and alerted the police outside, causing a lot of panic and disturbance, and even sounding the alarm level.


    Now that all this has been calmed down, it just happens that the backup energy of Cooper, which was originally activated, can be used for a two person transmission.


    Under the shelter of the towering ancient cypress, the transmission of the frost wolf clan can be arbitrarily transmitted to a place with a portal. That is to say, the frost wolf clan has such a large space that there are not only so many layers, but also many places that can be transmitted. There are 300 transmission points, which is exactly the meaning of the totem at the beginning."Three hundred."


    Ye Tian finally understood that the meaning of the original hammer in the ruins of the storm hammer is the energy of the storm, not only the towering tree, but also many other places. The energy used is the energy of the storm, which is created by nature and elements.


    It''s very difficult for human beings to use these energies, or even almost impossible to use them, unless you are born with a good resonance with them, just like SAL is born with a very high sense of resonance with the thunder element, so that he is even gifted on the road of thunder.


    "With the power of these elements, it can be said that where there is nature, there are orcs and nature, and there is their protection to block out the sun."


    Looking at the nearby plateau city in the distance, here is the main city of the plateau, Qinghai Tibet.


    It was the first time for heimang and ye Tian to come to a really prosperous big city. After all, this is the main city, which is quite different from the place Ye Tian and heimang passed by before.


    Qinghai Tibet is their starting point, and it is also the place where this task finally begins. Here, they will try their best to collect all the information about orcs and education, which is urgent.


    And a human skin mask was put on Ye Tian''s face, which made him look very young. He stood side by side with heimang, just like two student brothers.


    Qinghai Tibet

 Chapter 198

    Maybe people''s impressions of the plateau are warm folk customs, or wild animals.


    But they often ignore the point. Behind these styles and thousands of colorful lives, there is still a warm national style of China, and the support of the unity and national unity of this country.


    "Qinghai Tibet is the largest city here. There will never be any municipality directly under the central government, or even the provincial capital. There will never be any luxurious central. What we can see here is only the vast territory and the enthusiastic people. "


    Heimang also likes geographical research very much in one''s life. This is a city he knows more about. Although he has never been here, he is just like a tour guide walking with Ye Tian at the moment.


    Ye Tian admires heimang''s self-learning ability. In a boring life, it''s a great thing to calm down and do so many useful studies to prevent the unexpected.


    It can be said that a large part of his hopeful attitude towards orcs is due to heimang.


    It is precisely because of this time together that one day can understand the advantages of orcs compared with human beings. Moreover, he would rather let this society degenerate into the farming period. He would rather let these technologies no longer become an excuse for convenience and the goal of laziness. Even if it is to protect resources, people will live as simple as before, It can also extend the life of this blue planet.


    Thinking of this, ye Tian shakes his head: "I never know what the meaning of our existence, birth and existence on earth is. I never know."


    "Maybe it''s just an animal evolution, maybe we humans are also one with animals, but maybe it''s God''s arrangement, nature''s grace for fate, they created us, and let us tenaciously survive, overcome many difficulties and obstacles."


    Walking in this huge city, ye Tian has a lot of emotion.


    Once upon a time, it was still a piece of green land in the original ecology, it was still the original plateau scenery, and there were no such human buildings here.


    But we rely on survival, all the trees here are cut down to build such a large open space, and then build up our city, talking about the ridiculous greening.


    "At the same time, we are still growing, innovating and expanding in these difficulties. It seems that we have never stopped, but we don''t know what the real direction is. But we have to survive, not just to survive. We seem to occupy the planet and pour our desires into it Ye Tian has no choice but to look a little indifferent. In his present appearance, he is quite ridiculous.


    Black mang blinked his black eyes, and round Gulu''s big eyes were staring at Ye Tian. He didn''t know why human beings had such a high state of mind and could live a happy life freely.


    But if you think about it carefully, there are no special and different places for people. They may have different customs or habits. In fact, they are the same.


    Ye Tian is one of the few human beings he has ever seen. It is precisely because ye Tian also has Taoist Qingshan, some friendly human beings like such people.


    Yes, they are not the template of human beings, but heimang''s hatred for them has been completely eliminated.


    Yes, his parents died in the hands of human beings. If you want to say that it is full of trust and friendship for human beings, how can it be possible?


    "I can say that in my confused more than ten years, which is also the most helpless moment when I was born, the human beings I saw are different from those talked about by the adults or the elders of the orcs. What I saw in the story is not like this, and now I finally understand that people are different. Everyone is different. There is no way to measure the standard of the whole mankind by the quality of one person. "


    "Just because of this, I am willing to protect the right of these good people to survive and live to popularize to those evil people. I also hope that they can change their evil ways and return to justice. I also hope that human beings can understand the importance of ecological environment in the future. These are what I hope, and the premise of these is --"


    Ye Tian turns his head, Looking at heimang, who is almost the same height as him, he muttered: "we can make peace. Believe me, we''ll make it this time. "


    The two of them walked so far, shuttling through the crowd, talking to each other, they have enough understanding.


    Only when orcs and humans coexist peacefully can they protect this blue planet.


    "New student status... Class A... OK, you go in."The teaching style of Qinghai Tibet middle school has always been a household name in the whole Qinghai Tibet City, and it is also the key point of parents'' mouth. If a middle school child can come here to attend junior high school, it will mean that he will have a good start in his life, and the enrollment rate of the next school has always been far ahead of the whole city.


    And not only that, the school''s reputation has always been closely related to his education style. It''s not only here, the quality of education is excellent. In fact, it pays more attention to cultivating children''s interest in learning. It can be said that this is a very good high school, even a model for the whole of China.


    Ye Tian and Heima have been busy all day, traveling in the city of Qinghai Tibet. They first tried to get a student status certificate. Later, they found that if they didn''t use Ye Tian''s registered permanent residence, they would not have any way to go to school. So they had to find a way to use Ye Tian''s points in the floating population first, and then they got a student status certificate, Into this school.


    Now Huaxia has a system of points. This system is generally used by the floating population or some foreign residents whose family environment is particularly poor. Ye Tian has a very high number of points, but such points are not enough to recover. The use of the whole Orc is only enough for the two of them.


    So if you want to get your children into school, you have to start from school.


    "I have to find a way to reach an agreement with the headmaster here without using any power and influence. If there is a headmaster who has a certain position in the Bureau of education, the weight of this proposal will be very large."


    Ye tianduan, this is like a thinking student and heimang walking into the campus, this is their new day, this day is about to start

 Chapter 199

    Ye Tian''s new appearance is very young, looks like a very regular young man, and in his side followed by a dark skin, looks a little naive child.


    Although these two teenagers are more conspicuous, they will not cause any big reaction when they are put in the crowd.


    So the two of them walked peacefully on the road, and nothing happened. Looking at the students who came into the campus one after another, heimang was full of curiosity, while ye Tian felt some nostalgia.


    "Once upon a time, I went to school in the same way. As time goes on, people began to be sensible, no longer as ignorant as they were when they were young. They also began to play tricks. Such a school, coupled with the special status of my family, is beyond words."


    Ye Tian sighs. Heimang, we don''t know what ye Tian has experienced, but as an earthly man, although he is a recipient, he always thinks that going to school is a thing worth looking forward to.


    And indeed, school is a good place.


    It''s just the memory of Ye Tian, a little sad.


    "From today on, I will be a transfer student and a bad boy. I will start from a bad boy and dominate the campus!"


    Not far away from ye Tian and heimang, they heard such a voice. It was a great surprise to them that the students here had such an idea. It turned out to be an intelligent boy with golden hair and a scared face. He looked younger than ye Tian.


    You should know that ye Tian''s mask is immature, but what he deliberately portrays is special, and this person even looks more immature than him, which is a bit strange, and it can''t be right with his words.


    The young blonde was wearing a very ugly hairstyle. Some curls showed that his hair was not suitable for this hairstyle. Moreover, this hairstyle was not suitable for his body and face. It can be said that it was definitely intentional, or even deliberately made like this.


    Black mang can''t understand, but ye Tian is a little smile, he seems to be able to understand the mind of the blonde youth.


    He went up to him and said, "this hairstyle is not very suitable for you, and why did you just say you want to be a bad teenager?"


    "It''s so noisy..."! What am I going to be? It''s none of your business! My hair is none of your business


    It seems that the young man is also avoiding these eyes. It''s only because of his hair. It seems that he dyed it like this on the first day, so he is not used to it. When he saw Ye Tian coming directly towards her and talking to him, he was even shocked.


    And he after the inner struggle, very hard to Ye Tian made such a counterattack, oh, yes, he thinks, this is a counterattack.


    But ye Tian doesn''t have any hostility. He also thinks it''s very difficult to dye such hair in junior high school without attracting everyone''s attention. Now he is so timid. His character will never dye such hair without any reason. Why on earth?


    And he moved very fast, and he disappeared all the way. I don''t know which class he went to. Ye Tian and he were the first transfer students to report on the first day. In a sense, they are just new students of grade one in this Qinghai Tibet middle school.


    People who have not been in school for a few days are not transfer students.


    Heimang was puzzled: "why did he do such a strange thing in school?"


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "this is because, in school, he was not treated as he should have been. And he wants to attract people''s attention, or for some other reason. Anyway, it can''t be for nothing


    "Judging from his character, you can see that he is not enjoying all this, and such a school may embarrass him."


    Strange, there are many teachers along the way. I''m afraid there are definitely clear regulations in this school that hair dyeing and perm are not allowed. But I don''t know why this child is like this, but no teacher comes to stop him. This is a very strange point.


    But there''s no way. They have to go to their own class as soon as they can. After all, this is the first day they come here to go to school and the first day they transfer. So they still have to go to the class.


    "Come on, let''s go to our class first. Class A is on the left..."


    Ye Tian leads black mang two people and ranks to walk, but walk not far, two people found a thing together, looked at each other.


    "Eh... What a coincidence..."Looking at the place where class A is, no wonder they feel that the golden hair is so familiar.


    It''s worth mentioning. I didn''t expect that ye Tian and heimang came to this classroom after tossing and turning. A figure in this classroom is the reason they met just now. Now he seems to be surrounded because of his golden hair.


    Maybe he didn''t even remember ye Tian, or maybe there were too many people around him. He didn''t see ye Tian and heimang coming towards him. Now he is blushing and looking shyly at the students who are pointing at him. I don''t know why he looks more and more uncomfortable and coy.


    "Does he like to be noticed like this? Or does he think it''s a great thing to stand out? Children of this age... "


    "No, it''s not." Ye Tian denied the idea of black mang. He admitted that he had thought about it at the beginning, but he had already found that it was far from simple.


    He thought of this young boy with golden hair again. When he passed by him just now, he muttered. This sound made his memory still fresh and reminded him of the root cause of the problem.


    "His out of place blonde hair is really conspicuous. It looks very interesting."


    The more Ye Tian looked at it, the more he felt that the golden hair color, coupled with the dishevelled hair style, was too conspicuous and eye-catching.


    Moreover, ye Tian and heimang have just come to this school, and they know nothing about this school, and they have not obtained any new information. Therefore, when they were planning to communicate with the golden haired boy who was predestined to them, it seems that the group of people around him did not give them any chance.


    As if with this hair as the center, the people around point and point, the sneer on his face, these are his classmates

 Chapter 200

    Ye Tian looks at the boy with golden hair, the classmates around him, their eyes and Mu Guang. Now it seems that ye Tian has understood what''s going on, so he walks into the classroom with a smile. Now everyone''s eyes are on the boy with golden hair, and they don''t notice Ye Tian and heimang. It seems that they did it deliberately, They''re holding back their breath and not letting themselves be found.


    "I think it''s very interesting. Maybe we can take care of it."


    Ye Tian smiles. He has been to school. He naturally knows what this is. His current situation is still a guess. He may still need to ask, or he will find out what this is through the following observation. From the current situation, ye Tian does not know what the root of his hair dyeing is, But now he can be sure that he is an extremely autistic middle school student. His relationship with his classmates is very bad, and he has no friends. Now no one is close to him, and he has said something to him. On the contrary, their eyes and smiles make ye Tian see full irony.


    It wasn''t until the head teacher stopped him that other students in the class noticed the existence of Ye Tian and heimang. They were two transfer students, but he didn''t know why they always didn''t have a sense of existence. After simply introducing their identities, ye Tian and heimang made up their own names and told them, With a final bow, he stepped down.


    Ye Tian sees a strange look in the corner.


    He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and gave a sneer, without making too obvious a move.


    Most people will think that these are just two new transfer students. It''s a normal thing. It''s no big deal. One of them looks like a black boy from the countryside, and the other is a very young boy, like a keen learner. They look like a school bully.


    In this way, people obviously want to put Mu Guang on Ye Tian, because at their age, their grades are often the object of comparison. The wild children and students like heimang are not the object of making friends with them as parents say, but the object that they can''t avoid.


    However, not only do all parents warn their children to make friends with students with good grades, but also some parents turn a blind eye to their children and go their own way. They either immerse themselves in work or are too busy to spare any time to educate their children. They all rely on boarding schools or nannies, And there are others who are mediocre and accomplish nothing, and spend all day in the chess and card room, or in the game hall Internet cafes.


    The parents of the new generation naturally have this kind of existence, and there are not a small number of people who are indifferent to their children. The children they educate naturally do not understand any reason. At their age, they will sprout a lot of ideas. If they are not given good guidance or education, they will definitely go astray.


    "I can feel that there are several eyes under the stage that are not good at me, and some eyes that are curious about you. I''m afraid these are poor students and bullies in the school. They really want to deal with you, a dark looking wild boy, and maybe they want to blackmail me, a weak looking nerd."


    Ye Tian used an extremely small voice, like the voice of heimang. Only the two of them could hear the voice. Heimang nodded, and he also felt the strange look.


    Now the only shrinking eyes, or that top of golden hair.


    One day, he and heimang finished their self introduction. They went to their seats, which were very close to the back row, because the seats of transfer students were all interspersed in, which could not be arranged in the front row and the middle. Most of them were in the back row. In this way, the blonde hair and a few others looked at them strangely in the back row, For them, it''s a lot more convenient. It''s very important to be able to solve problems faster and get valuable information. The time is limited, and the faster the better.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Tian. What''s your name?"


    Just after the two of them sat down, ye Caicai found that the only student with dyed hair who they had been paying attention to since they entered the campus was sitting beside them. Around them, some people looked at them with bad eyes, and even some people were still sneering at each other.


    The blonde boy seemed to be surprised and didn''t know how to answer Ye Tian''s greeting. However, he was stunned for a long time and faltered: "you... What did you say? who are you? Why are you talking to me? I don''t care about my business. Don''t talk to me any more! "


    The boy with golden hair color seems to be very frightened. After seeing ye Tian for a long time, he made such a reaction, which made heimang and ye Tian heimang very confused and shocked. Has he become so independent? The children in this school really don''t let him worry. If so, I''m afraid that any weak person will be bullied here. This is the school status quo that can''t be changed, and those campuses full of love are fewer and fewer.Ye Tian sighed and shook his head again: "pathetic, pathetic."


    This sigh will not be heard by anyone. In this way, he can only put such things aside and begin to have a serious class. After listening to the class all morning, Li Fei and he haven''t taken the next action and measures, because the textbooks here are too simple for his super memory and culture, Without any questions, he was able to answer them like a stream, and the teacher''s questions were able to complete the assignment word for word. It was only one morning. Every teacher praised him, and heimang was also in the process of learning. He dared to ask and speak. His learning speed was very fast, and he had to catch up with the current learning progress. This is the orc''s learning ability, Moreover, ye Tian and heimang had some foundation in the beginning. They had no pressure to learn the culture of grade one.


    In the process of collecting information, heimang had already learned some education topics of modern human beings to meet the need of a rainy day. He didn''t expect that they would really come in handy. Moreover, he seemed to be full of interest in all this. He wanted to continue to study, and he didn''t feel that he was wasting any time.


    This is what orcs yearn for all their lives

 Chapter 201

    "When the time comes, you can also go to a higher school to study, and then enter the University, live with those college students, and feel the time I haven''t experienced. Although I haven''t studied, I don''t have any pressure to understand the knowledge in the textbooks, whether it''s University Graduate Students, professors or doctors, I only need to read a book once to remember it


    With a self mockery, ye Tian tells heimang that he has never been to university, and heimang is surprised. It turns out that the place his predecessors have never been to is called university. Although he has heard of the name in the Internet or intelligence, he has never seen what a university looks like, even in Junior high school, He is very grateful to Ye Tian.


    Soon, ushered in the lunch break.


    After all, they are students of grade one in junior high school, and they are just after primary school graduation. They are still in the period when the wind grows their bodies, and they are also the most important period of human physical development. In such a period, lunch is naturally nutritionally balanced and comprehensive. Therefore, after lunch, the school will arrange half an hour for students to take a nap, The whole junior high school time will be more and more pressure, students need enough sleep to ensure their learning quality and energy.


    All morning, the man with dyed hair, that is, the boy with golden hair, had been carefully observing the people around him.


    However, he found that their curiosity and surprise about their hair gradually weakened from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t even look at her, which made him feel more and more depressed.


    Ye Tian is the only one who observes it quietly. Because ye Tian is very curious about his deeds, the other party didn''t say anything. Therefore, ye Tian can only learn a little bit according to the development of the situation. Anyway, these textbooks don''t put any pressure on him. He can listen carefully in class, Then take the opportunity to observe this autistic student.


    "Why do you dye your hair golden?"


    "Don''t ask me if you''ve said it!" The boy was frightened to hear ye Tian''s voice again. He suddenly turned around and prevaricated for a while. He pretended to be angry again like this, because ye Tian could see through it at a glance. He was trying to be brave.


    As the day went by, the image of Ye Tian, a student transferred to other schools, was soon known to all. After class, some young girls came to him to ask him about the knowledge and problems in the textbooks. Heimang felt very curious. He didn''t know why the girls always came to Ye Tian, while the boys always came to him, Touching his strong muscles, I want to ask her where she lives and what kind of flesh and blood things she has experienced. In the eyes of such a group of children, especially boys, they are still looking forward to powerful people.


    In fact, heimang is one of them. He is also a boy of this age. Therefore, he has many idols and his predecessors. He has more people to look forward to.


    So this trend quickly formed. Ye Tian has already gained a very high reputation in the class. After all, students of this age are still very easy to attract, and heimang also has a lot of boys'' prestige in this class. Except for a few students in the back row who have never been moved, others all say hello to heimang, It''s like the beginning of making friends.


    This makes heimang feel very good. It would be great if there are such people in the school, although there are always some weird people in the school and even in the society.


    Ye Tian doesn''t need to guard against them, because they are too weak and their attacks are insignificant to make him pay attention to or prevent. In his opinion, these are even ridiculous, But now he needs to solve such problems. Instead, he should show a weak posture and let them find opportunities to expose themselves.


    "You... Your name is Ye Tian..."


    Finally, when school was about to end, the boy with golden hair finally couldn''t bear to ask Ye Tian, because ye Tian''s first day of transfer was so popular that he was even more eye-catching than his golden hair. In this way, the boy who had been autistic since he was a child and no one paid attention to him, In the bottom of my heart, I am curious about ye Tian. Even if ye Tian asked her before, she really wants to answer Ye Tian and even make friends with him. But his inferiority makes him resist. Finally, he can''t help it when he is about to finish school.


    But the leaf day is early have expected, light nod, show a pair of breeze light cloud pale appearance, let that golden hair of youth more curious.


    "My name is Xiao Guang. Just call me that. Can we be friends?"


    Don''t know why, this age group of teenagers always want to have such a relationship, established just at ease, so want to make friends will ask, and ye Tian is still light nod.With such a small move, the young man with golden hair is about to cheer up. Generally, his eyes are bursting with excitement. Ye Tian is surprised. Is his nodding so important to him?


    The young man with golden hair called Xiao Guang is very happy now, but he can''t help it. He just looks at Ye Tian with a smile: "I haven''t made any friends for a long time, so I''m sorry. I''m a little too much towards you today. I''m just... I''m just afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Tian asked.


    "I''m afraid that you are like them, like them, not willing to be friends with me, like them, becoming a bully in the future." Xiao Guang hesitated.


    Towards the end of school, the young man with dyed hair still couldn''t help but send out the deep feeling of becoming a good friend to Ye Tian. Ye Tian also readily agrees to the application. Now he is looking at him with a smile and listening to him talk about the treatment he suffered in this school.


    "Why do they bully you? You can tell me how to bully you and where to bully you, and why they don''t want to be friends with you. I want to know these, and I will help you solve them. "


    Ye Tian''s answer is very simple and sharp, which makes the young boy even feel a touch of hope. It seems that ye Tian is the Almighty God at the moment

 Chapter 202

    His heart began to hesitate, because today is the first day for him to know ye Tian. He doesn''t know what kind of person Ye Tian is, but he knows that ye Tian is very popular.


    Just the first day he came to this school, he was already very popular, which he did not do for many years. Because of this, he was very timid and did not dare to make any resistance. No matter what he experienced, he could only swallow his anger and be bullied arbitrarily.


    This is a common experience after Xiao Guang came to this school. He was unable to resist and had no choice but to swallow his anger. Therefore, no matter what kind of bullying he was subjected to, he was unknown. No one would pay attention to him or take care of it, including teachers and students, because he never said anything.


    Maybe teachers and school people will pay attention to him, but as long as he doesn''t say anything, no one will know. She is just hiding in her heart. Coupled with her autistic character, no one will guess what happened to her, and no one can judge that he was bullied in school.


    Maybe he just needs to say that he can deal with all these people by talking to any teacher and his parents. It is clear that he has never said or wanted to say anything. He also feels that he never has to say anything. There is no need to say or should not say anything about him. He just buries him in his heart and looks lush, In addition, he is usually a look, who can find it?


    "No, even if you can solve it, I won''t tell you."


    As always, Xiao Guang knows that these things can be solved that day. Even if he believes Ye Tian now, he won''t say it, because his character supports her and him so that he won''t say it.


    Ye Tian also knows this.


    Some autistic people, no matter what kind of bullying they are subjected to, will just swallow their anger and bury themselves in the crowd, do not make any action, and never talk about these things to anyone, because he thinks it is meaningless. He never believes in himself. His inferiority and autism are always inspired by the same origin.


    That day, he thought he would speak, but he found that his autism symptoms seemed to be a little serious, so there was no way, he could only light mouth: "well, if you don''t say there is no way, I can''t force you, but if you want to say at any time, you can come to me."


    The boy with golden hair seems to be shaken again. He tells Ye Tian that his name is Xiaoguang.


    Even now, he is thinking about whether it is right or wrong. He has rarely taken the initiative to tell others his name. When he came to this school, her identity was introduced to her by the teacher, and her name was also said by the teacher. He has not even introduced himself to others. He feels that doing so has some inferiority and autism, I don''t deserve to communicate with people like Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian hasn''t thought that his idea has been so deep-rooted and serious, and he doesn''t know that the other party''s idea has reached such a stage, so he still wants to wait and see the change. He doesn''t know what happened, and he can only see what will happen next in the classroom of this school.


    He had a vague guess, but he didn''t guess it completely. After all, he couldn''t know what happened until the next day.


    The next day, he went to school as usual. Ye Tian didn''t have any pressure and obstacles in his study. He was able to answer all the teachers'' questions and homework in an absolutely fast speed, and there were no mistakes. He never made any mistakes, and the teachers didn''t necessarily have the way to solve them, But he can find the quickest shortcut, even find another way to answer questions and make perfect answers.


    In this way, all the teachers praise him. In just two days, he has become an excellent student among all the teachers.


    Ye Tian seems to exude the same brilliance of light, and the darkness around the corner seems to want to devour a ray of light, not this ray of light dazzling, in fact, they look at a ray of light is not pleasing to the eye, they feel that this ray of light has hindered them should not exist here.


    "Hey boy, it''s time to pay the protection fee for this week."


    Ye Tian is just reading textbooks during recess, and heimang also has too much communication with them, as if these two options have no relationship. This is what ye Tian and heimang said before. First of all, they should not get too close to each other, and they should not connect as soon as class is over, so as not to make them think that they are together.


    This illusion is to let those people know that ye Tian is isolated and helpless. This is the atmosphere that ye Tian deliberately creates. It is because he does not know what happened, so it confirms his conjecture that he is going in the direction he wants. He should do it now.Xiaoguang hesitated and hawed: "didn''t he say once a week? I paid it last week! "


    He seemed to be struggling and hesitating, but finally he chose to compromise. Maybe her original thought was not like this, but he watched the three fierce senior men standing in front of her desk.


    He finally put down the resistance in his heart and began to compromise with the devil and the darkness. It is because of his existence that these people are bullying, evil and gloomy.


    But there is no way, all this can not blame him, and she did not have any relationship, the existence of these people was originally caused by their own psychological abnormality, and the weak people do not have any mistakes, plus this kind of bullying, you only get beaten.


    You should not be forced, this is a wise choice, but you can''t bear to not tell the teacher, don''t tell the parents, you should also report to the police, let you get better protection, only weak is not wrong, but you will be bullied.


    However, you are on the edge of superficial weakness. You should seek opportunities to protect yourself and fight for the rights and interests that you should protect.


    Ye Tianzuo''s eyebrows with oblique light looked at the desk beside him, but he quietly turned the pages of the book, as if he was focusing on reading, but his spare light can really see what is happening now.


    And the way he did it, the way he flipped through the books, did not let the three men pay attention to him. If he looked at it openly, it would cause the three men''s dissatisfaction and take the initiative to stir up trouble

 Chapter 203

    "Who told you that it would be paid next week and not this week, and who told you that it would be paid once a week. Now the rule has been changed, twice a week, and you need to pay double share. Bring me the money immediately!"


    Among the three fierce men, the first one slapped the table. Xiaoguang trembled smartly, as if she could see her legs trembling slightly, and he was still trying to stop himself. His legs trembled, and his hands tightly grasped his thighs, which was quite desperate.


    His golden hair was picked up by a man standing next to the wretched man, and he said angrily, "you think it''s great to dye your hair. You think it''s a bad boy to dye your hair. I tell you a waste. Even if he works hard all his life, he''s a waste, No matter what, he doesn''t have any room to struggle. It''s not futile for you to do so. I just need to make a slight effort with my hand, and your hair is pulled down by me. Do you want to know what kind of pain it is? "


    As if he saw this wretched man talking, he also wanted to find some existence value, and wanted to make Xiaoguang more afraid. In fact, he did, Xiaoguang was more afraid and trembling, and more serious. He seemed to think of what the pain was like, and he was very afraid now.


    And ye Tian finally understands that Xiaoguang has been suffering from such things. It is the existence of these bad teenagers that makes her so timid all the time. Ye Tian has guessed that he has yellow hair in Chongqing.


    It''s very likely that he knows the characteristics of some bad teenagers. He thinks that bad teenagers are people who look fierce with their hair dyed and even have tattoos. They look more ferocious and terrifying, and they are bad teenagers. The reason why he wants to become such an existence is that he thinks that such an existence can compete with them, To resist this kind of thing.


    But he often doesn''t know that bad teenagers not only need to have such strange hair, but also need to have tattoos to scare people. How can your thin body become a bad teenager? Coupled with your weak momentum, let alone scare others, you can''t even avoid being bullied.


    And your golden hair, and some lovely, will only show you more bullying.


    Ye Tian thought so.


    "But I have no money. I gave you all my money last week. I have no money on me now. I don''t believe you


    Xiaoguang seems to have the courage to look up at the fierce man, but his eyes are burning like a flame, which makes her dare not look at him. It''s because he has been bullied by someone during this period of school, so he is very afraid of him now, It was because of these experiences that he did not dare to fight back.


    Ye Tian was originally for such people. Today, he encountered such things in school, and he can''t let them go easily. But now he has been looking for opportunities, and he wants to know more about the appropriate occurrence of this thing. He is not in a hurry to start.


    "If you don''t have money, your family will have no money. Why don''t I believe it?" The wretched man sneered and said to the two people beside him: "take off all his clothes to see if there is any money! By the way, don''t forget to pull off this conspicuous and hateful hair! Just like you, do you want to be a bad boy like us? You are defiling the word


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth went up and gave a cold smile: "is there any glorious place to be a bad boy? Don''t you think it''s humiliating and uneducated to bully a weak student like this? "


    It seems that ye Tian''s voice has come too far. In fact, it may be that he knows that the voice has really been carried out. Now the whole class is quiet, even quieter than in class. Everyone was watching the excitement, but now they turn their eyes to one side, That''s Ye Tian, the Xueba boy sitting next to him.


    His voice was not only recognized by the onlookers, but also stopped him with these three bad teenagers. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to talk to him like this, and I didn''t expect that this man was still so calm and tactful.


    "You... Who are you? I''m trying to get you into trouble. What are you pretending to be 13? I want to die, don''t I?"


    At last, the three fierce people had seen some of the world. Now they reflected that they were all senior students who bullied such a thin and young boy as ye Tian. They should not have been correct. It was because what he said just now made him feel the mood of Thailand. It was the first time that a junior dared to talk to him like this, And he didn''t look very strong, and he didn''t look like a trainer. On the contrary, he was so thin, which surprised them even more.There is no suspense, a pair of sandbags big fists so close to Ye Tian''s face, then instantly some girls in the whole class have covered their eyes, do not want to see this pair of lovely faces by what devastation and blow, and those boys are breathtaking want to see the splash of blood.


    This boy has been in the limelight since he came here for two days, and many boys are already upset with him.


    He was beaten and bleeding, and his teeth were knocked out. On the contrary, it made them feel very happy. Just like this man pretended to be x, they felt that he was really a fool, a bookworm who read books.


    But things were not as they expected. When the big fist of the sandbag came close to Ye Tian''s cheek, the fist seemed to be still and couldn''t move any more. On the top of the hands was an arm like a pair of pincers. A young man could be seen along the arm, A dark arm is staring at these three people with an angry face, looking at them with some fear.


    Although heimang is thin and weak in Ye Tian''s world and the adult''s world, among these junior high school students, on the contrary, he is like a strong and black boy, more like a very fighting and fierce boy, which is their impression.


    And now such a young man has so much strength to suddenly appear in the three of them. They are all bullies. For a moment, they can''t react, because it''s really hard for him to move his arm. A little bit of black Mang''s hand is like a pair of pliers to hold it firmly there

 Chapter 204

    At this time, black Mang''s expression was very angry, staring at the senior. At this age, black mang was a head higher than him, which made him a little scared now, and black Mang''s strength was really terrible.


    Anyway, these bullies have been in this school for many years. They are not afraid to see such things. After all, there are three of them.


    It''s true that they thought so at first, but later, they found that they were wrong.


    "Which onion are you TMD?" The eldest brother was handcuffed, so he didn''t have the strength to struggle out. He could only use the momentum of words to strengthen his courage.


    The two people beside him didn''t feel the power of heimang. They didn''t know how terrible it was. The so-called newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. They called their fists the same size as sandbags to heimang''s face. Heimang didn''t even move. They just stood in the same place, as if they were very powerful fists in the eyes of those junior high school students, It''s like playing cotton in front of him.


    Black mang coldly said: "I promised the elder, can''t make trouble here."


    "No matter, the so-called person doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend. In this case, you should do it according to the feeling and reason."


    Ye Tian is very light and indifferent, as if it is nothing to do with himself. It seems that it is very difficult for him to wrinkle her brow. He doesn''t care at all, and he doesn''t worry about heimang at all.


    After all, these are just two ordinary junior high school students, just two bullies.


    Therefore, ye Tian didn''t want to cause too much trouble in this school, but now it seems that these three people are too deep, and if the current affairs are not solved, they will ride on your head again. They have long known the deep-rooted truth that you can''t be weak. Once you start to be weak, you will be bullied endlessly.


    Just in a flash, the forceps like hand like Ruo Lei knocked on each of the three men''s forehead, and they were beaten in the same place. Then heimang had already rotated the leader''s hand 180 degrees and firmly put it on his neck.


    "Oh, hello... Hello... Brother, I''ll take it..."


    All these things happened so fast that everyone, including the three people, could not respond to them. But now it has happened, and at the moment of it, the pain passed to his brain faster than her reaction, and this heartbreaking pain, Let him for the first time directly half kneel down, began to black mang beg for mercy.


    This class began to bathe in light, some words don''t understand what heimang did just now, but now it seems that the other two people hold their heads, and another one has knelt on the ground, which is undoubtedly the victory of heimang.


    "Go away, never let me see you in this class again!"


    Black mang glanced at Ye Tian. According to the information in her eyes, he clearly said his purpose, just like a light youth, coupled with an unparalleled God of war.


    The hand that heimang released was put on his neck, which seemed like a heavy burden. But the pain filled his mind and made him feel miserable. He didn''t dare to make another mistake. He left the class in frustration. The other two people also followed him, bullying and fearing hard, so they also ran away with their tails.


    The whole class is still dead silent, as if what happened just now is like a dream. I don''t know what kind of expression and reaction to make now is right.


    What happened just now was so fast and sudden that now the whole class is in a state of muddle, and really, these three bullies seem to be so powerful, but they are all driven out of the class by heimang, and there is no suspense.


    It was as if they had believed from the beginning that the dark boy could defeat the three and drive them out of the class.


    At this moment, the boys looked at black Mang''s eyes, as if they were shining, as if they were looking at their idols, the characters in the cartoon.


    The girl is looking at Ye Tian, his light and indifferent appearance, now make those boys more gnash their teeth, but as if he and black mang know each other, and black mang even call her the elder, in this case, they can''t offend him.


    Boys of this age always believe in chain effects.


    For example, sometimes when a boy likes a girl, she will want to get close to the girl''s friends first, or the girl''s better friends, and look for opportunities from them.


    "It''s true or false. It''s just like a dream. How can it be..."There are still some people in this class. They can''t believe what happened. They look at heimang and ye Tian. They look at each other and signal to go back to their seats. After that, they already know that ye Tian and ye mang have a good relationship.


    And at this moment, ye Tian with a faint smile, looking at the side of the light, that is, dyed golden hair, want to become a bad youth.


    He knows what he is thinking now, ye Tian knows.


    It turns out that Xiao Guang is speechless now, but ye Tian knows that he is thinking about something like this. You have experienced it, and you have paid the price for your resistance and struggle. But after that, he still evades the bullying of those bullies.


    Ye Tian uses his head and blood, and his fierce eyes and teeth. Even though he is very weak, he still lets those people who have never violated her, not only those who are stronger than him.


    More afraid of those who are not afraid of death and their own fight, such a person is the most terrible.


    "You might as well tell me what happened to you. I can help you a lot. I believe you can see that you can make a friend. My name is Ye Tian and his name is heimang."


    The young man with golden hair looked at Ye Tian in disbelief. He looked at the black horse sitting in front of him, as if he could not believe what happened in front of him.


    Xiao Guang swallows his saliva. The sound of swallowing is a little too much. We can see his heart beating, and the class event has finally been calmed down, but more and more Yu Guang glances at Ye Tian and heimang Juan.


    Those guys who had been watching them in the dark were afraid to look at them, even they thought it was a terrible thing to look at them with black mang.


    Small light hand tightly clenched into a fist, in the heart of the struggle, anxiety and all things considered again, he finally made up his mind, hands clenched into a fist

 Chapter 205

    He said solemnly, "OK, I''ve decided. I''ll tell you, I''ll see you on the playground after school!"


    Along with the agreement of Xiaoguang, ye Tian and heimang go to the playground with their schoolbags on their backs. They haven''t been to the playground yet.


    And ye Tian seems to have noticed it for a long time. He looks at their Mu light in the dark and knows that Mu light is not far away from them. But now they may find it as soon as they look back. However, ye Tian and heimang walk towards the playground as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, even heimang smelled it.


    "What to do?"


    "Never mind."


    Two people''s voice is very low, lips are not how closed, it seems that there is no communication, they all the way to the playground, don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them, they don''t have to worry about one by one, just have a pair of eyes to look at their breath, let Ye Tian feel the same.


    It''s the smell of revenge.


    Xiao Guang left school early and nervously carried his schoolbag. He said that he was going to meet Ye Tian and heimang on the playground, but he didn''t dare to go with Ye Tian and heimang. He hid on the bench of the playground alone, grabbed the shoulder strap of the schoolbag, looked at the ground with empty eyes, and his legs were swinging up and down. He didn''t notice a figure coming towards him.


    When ye Tian and heimang came here and found that the light was gone, it was too late.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you make an appointment to meet at the playground? Why do I look around here and basically there are some school teams or other students in the activity, and I don''t see that person at all? "


    Black mang explored for a while, and found that there was no small light, while ye Tian stood in the same place with a frown, and then walked towards a bench like an eagle who found the prey.


    Along the way, no wonder he felt that someone was watching him on purpose. It turned out that everything was so reasonable.


    Ye Tian found it on a bench in a corner of the playground. He originally saw a pendant on Xiaoguang''s schoolbag today. The pendant is Xiaoguang''s object. Now she is left here, but Xiaoguang is not here, which proves that Xiaoguang was waiting for them here.


    And why not now?


    Obviously, Xiao Guang is not a very stupid person. It is obvious that he deliberately stayed here to inform Ye Tian and heimang. Of course, this is one of the possibilities, and such a thing can also be reflected.


    Xiaoguang is not willing to go.


    Generally, people of this age will be very careful, carefully looking at the place where they leave to see if there are things left by themselves, especially children with autism like Xiao Guang, who are very careful.


    From another point of view, this thing is obviously something that Xiaoguang likes very much. He was waiting for ye Tian and heimang here and would not leave for no reason, but now he has left. It''s obvious whether he wanted to leave this thing.


    "If I guess correctly, he should have been swept away by others now." Ye Tian frowned: "now the situation is not optimistic, he is likely to be abducted by others, may also be kidnapped. Anyway, people here absolutely took her away by compulsive means, but it''s a very bad thing. Now the clue is this pendant, but this pendant can''t find any specific clues. I''m afraid we have to start from monitoring. "


    Two people know that things are not good now, but there is no way. They can only go to the monitoring room of the school to check the monitoring and see what happened on the playground. Unfortunately, when they came to the monitoring room, the guard didn''t allow their two students to check the monitoring.


    The guard''s attitude was very bad, and it was very clear that except for the police or school teachers, other people had no right to check and monitor.


    "It''s easy. I just saw a picture of the headmaster on the wall outside."


    The director of the Department knows the characteristics of Ye Tian''s mask. As long as he can conceive what he wants to become, or have a picture, or a real person as a reference, he can become what he wants to become.


    Ye Tian nodded and went to the teacher''s wall at the door. He echoed the photo of the headmaster. Now his whole appearance has changed into the headmaster''s bloated middle-aged man. At the same time, he cleared his throat and found that the voice has changed the magic of the mask. It''s really wonderful.


    "Such a treasure, did you give it to me?"


    At the very beginning of the mask shop, ye Tian laughed at himself, but he seemed to think that he had paid ten yuan at that time, which could not be said to be free.But ten yuan for an ordinary mask may be the normal price. Is such a magic weapon only worth ten yuan?


    Ye Tian, a bloated middle-aged man, with a dark boy in a coat at the back, timidly follows Ye Tian. Of course, ye Tian is now, but the headmaster has to say hello to all the teachers all the way.


    "Good morning, headmaster!"


    A female teacher saw the headmaster leaning against the wall, and then said hello. One day, she couldn''t understand his posture and movements, and didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    However, seeing the female teacher now, she seems to be deliberately highlighting her figure and clothes. One day, she seems to be able to think of something bad


    Well, is there any improper relationship between the headmaster and the female teacher?


    "Cough, I have something important to do today. Go back to the office as soon as possible."


    Ye Tian pretends to be the principal''s serious face, clears his throat, and makes a very serious state, as if something very important will happen today. The female teacher, seeing ye Tian''s serious face, dare not say anything more, since she really went back to the office.


    This can make ye Tian a cold sweat on his back, his hair is erect, he thought of this school, I''m afraid there are some things that have nothing to do with him, but some subtle things.


    I think I''ve been so romantic and handsome for 500 years, and I''m still... Oh, forget it.


    Black mangzi is a face confused, clearly Ye Tian does not know the teacher, and ye Tian is to give him a "don''t ask, you don''t know" look.


    Because it''s true that heimang is not old enough to understand this.


    Well, I''d better not continue this topic. Business matters

 Chapter 206

    Then, in the black Mang''s blank expression, ye Tian didn''t explain anything to him. Just now, the female teacher''s eyes were mixed with what it meant. He went straight into the guard''s office.


    Because he felt that he could not explain, let alone wanted to explain, which was a very delicate social situation. He could only turn his lips helplessly. After all, even if he said it, he could not say it here... It was illegal.


    "Lao Zhang, recently several students in our school destroyed public property on the playground, which has caused great economic and property losses. Do you know?"


    Zhang Mengwei, who had driven Ye Tian and heimang away, was reading the newspaper during working hours. When he heard the voice of the man behind him, he folded the newspaper directly. Then he stood up respectfully and bowed to Ye Tian.


    His headmaster is good. Before he blurts out, ye Tian reaches out a hand to interrupt him and asks, "did you listen to what I said just now? In recent years, a lot of official business on the playground has been destroyed by some students, especially this afternoon''s things are very serious. As a doorman, Don''t you know about it? "


    "I come to work with you in this school to make you watch the monitoring and the floating personnel wholeheartedly, not to let you read the newspaper here!"


    The guard was startled. He didn''t have the momentum that ye Tian and dark horse came to him just now. It turned out that his momentum was fierce, typical of bullying.


    In today''s society, it is difficult for some grassroots people to secure their own jobs, but they don''t want to lose face. Therefore, when talking to children, they always want to show their sense of superiority. Now they dare not say anything when facing their superiors.


    Bullying is a kind of thing, but it is full of the whole dark society.


    After all, if he has a slack attitude or contradicts the headmaster, his job will be lost. He has to rely on his job to support his family.


    Finally, he heard Ye Tian''s question clearly and faltered: "back to the headmaster, I don''t know what happened on the playground, but from my inspection yesterday, there was no sign of any damage on the playground, Why don''t I run to see it now and come back again... You won''t have to come in person next time... "


    The guard named Lao Zhang just wanted to run out, but he was stopped by Ye Tian''s hands. He motioned him to sit down and said seriously, "Lao Zhang, how many guards have we changed this year?"


    Ye Tian is just guessing, because he can see from the female teacher and his performance that the headmaster of this school should be quite harsh and severe. He will not easily let a guard work here for too long. After all, the headmaster is such a person, so he can have such subordinates.


    The guard is sweating, and even dare not look at Ye Tian obviously.


    Ye Tian finally knows that his guess is correct. In this year, I''m afraid that Lao Zhang is not the only gatekeeper, and President Li is not generally harsh on this gatekeeper. Now that such a thing has happened, the gatekeeper is not sure whether the incident happened, so he just dares not to say a word.


    "Three... Three..."


    Lao Zhang is really sweating, sweating, and dare not look directly at Ye Tian.


    In such a weather, he still had sweat flowing down from his forehead. He didn''t even notice the black young black horse who had come to the guard room. Behind Ye Tian, Lao Zhang didn''t find such a person all the time. He just had no time to deal with Ye Tian, the headmaster.


    It seems that the reaction of the guard is exactly what ye Tian should know. Lao Zhang doesn''t dare to Tell ye Tian whether what he says is true or false. He let Ye Tian give him a severe reprimand.


    Then he saw that things had developed in the direction expected by Ye Tian, and then he directly broke the key point: "today, there was a student on the playground who destroyed public learning. Now I want to check the monitoring to see who the student is, and immediately adjust the monitoring from 4:00 to 5:00 this afternoon to show me ten times the speed."


    Ye Tian''s tone is like an order, which is unquestionable and decisive. Lao Zhang has no room for doubt and restraint. What''s more, ye Tian and heimang, who came here as students and put forward the same requirements, but now just changed their attitude.


    Originally, Lao Zhang''s service attitude can be said to be dismissive, and he didn''t even look two people in the eye. Now that the headmaster is here, he has no doubt about this problem. He doesn''t even think about why it overlaps - how dare he think about it now.


    Lao Zhang''s mind now has no consideration of other things.One day, I repeatedly read the monitor, but I didn''t notice a figure coming towards the guard''s office. This person is the female teacher who just left, because she was in the principal''s office just now, but she saw the principal who said hello to him. Now it''s just a moment, but she sees the same principal in the guard''s office?


    She didn''t expect that this headmaster would be a fake or someone else''s, because it''s impossible. This headmaster and the one just now are almost the same as the twin brother. Even their voice, tone, manner and even actions are very similar. How could they be two people? This is definitely one person.


    But the female teacher was very curious. Why did the headmaster, who was still in the headmaster''s office for a moment, come to the guard''s office again? How could she have just come downstairs.


    "Headmaster..."


    It seems that the situation is not good, and ye Tian has just turned on the monitoring, and has not seen the clip he wants to see.


    4 It''s really time to finish school from five o''clock to five o''clock. Now we can only see some active figures on the playground, or some track and field team training players. Now we can''t directly see if anything happened on the bench. After he carefully saw the bench, he also saw Xiao Guang sitting on it.


    That is to say, the situation has not yet been discovered. Just after school, he found that he had to wait for a period of time before he could see the ten speed show. One minute is six seconds. Now it''s only 30 seconds, that is five minutes. The time difference between her and Xiaoguang is 10 minutes, and we need to fight for another 30 seconds.


    Time is running out. Someone needs to fight for it

 Chapter 207

    Ye Tian''s ability is naturally without any mistakes and without missing any details. He can record the whole monitoring station and record it in his mind. Even if he wants to show it in his mind, it''s not difficult to see it again, so he doesn''t have to worry about things he can''t remember, and now he has no time to take care of the teachers outside.


    However, the female teacher seemed to be reluctant, so she came to the guard room. With 30 seconds in the distance, heimang directly stopped the teacher.


    "Hello, teacher, I have something to ask you, that is, I saw you and the headmaster in the headmaster''s office a few days ago... There is something going on. Can you explain to me what it means? My parents don''t want to tell me that I come to school to learn knowledge, which I can''t understand. You will tell me, right? "


    The three people on the scene were stunned by this question, especially Ye Tian. He didn''t know why heimang could ask this question. Moreover, he thought heimang didn''t know it. It seemed that he was too young to learn. How could such a person who was proficient in intelligence not know such a thing?


    So now this question is very embarrassing. Ye Tian doesn''t know what kind of mood the female teacher is in. Maybe he doubts life, because ye Tian may not be able to react and ask such an embarrassing question. Moreover, this question seems to be right for him. Now he has enough time to ask, He was able to see everything that was being monitored.


    Black Mang''s move was really unexpected, even he was surprised.


    The female teacher can be said to have been shameless. Your teacher naturally knows what heimang is asking. Now the headmaster is in the guard room and is unwilling to turn back. Obviously, she is also made difficult by the student''s question. The only thing she can do now is to leave the scene.


    She is not stupid enough to answer this question, and how can she answer it.


    Did she want to tell heimang that she could be the director only by doing such a thing?


    "I''m sorry, this classmate, your curiosity is too heavy. I''m afraid the teacher can''t answer your question..."


    The female teacher is blushing now. She even doesn''t dare to see heimang, and she has no time to consider what happened to the deterrent force, The only idea in his mind now is to find out which class the student belongs to, and then try to stop him.


    So much so that he has absolutely no way to answer his current curiosity.


    Black mang saw that the female teacher walked away from the scene, even did not resist, almost laughed.


    Lao Zhang knew it, took a deep breath and looked at the headmaster. Then ye Tian gave him a deep stare with the headmaster''s serious eyes, which also relieved Lao Zhang.


    Now I have a little bit of handle in my hand. In this way, the headmaster should not easily dismiss me. As long as I don''t make any serious mistakes, it seems that my job has been saved


    After all, the security guards in key middle schools are still paid a high salary, and they are not so easy to find.


    But now heimang has won the time to let Ye Tian have enough time to check the monitoring. He finds that he has seen the time when the light was taken away, and he finally knows what happened during that time.


    It turned out that there was a gang of people in black. A total of three people suddenly covered Xiaoguang''s mouth from the rear. Just a few seconds later, Xiaoguang lost consciousness and was taken away by the three of them. All the way, he got on a black van, and the license plate of the van was also taken away. So now there is no clue about the black van.


    In fact, the other party has long expected that there will be a monitoring guard, but now ye Tian will naturally remember all this, and he doesn''t need to stay here in the next time. The female teacher has left, and he has no crisis now, so he can leave here with heimang now.


    Lao Zhang''s guard kept waving his hand and said to the headmaster: "slow down, headmaster. If you have time, you must come back to supervise my work. I will do better and better."


    Looking at Ye Tianyuan''s figure, Lao Zhang is finally relieved that his job can be saved today. Thanks to the scandal between him and his female teacher, I think I will write more about it next time to see if I can make the security guard at the back door for my relatives.


    At that time, the real headmaster had a headache. He was puzzled that his secret was known by so many people, and also misunderstood by the female teacher. In the following time, he was the second in law monk. He didn''t know what happened, and he never went to the guard room.After a long time, including the fact that ye Tian and heimang had left, the headmaster finally knew that the guard knew this scandal one day when he went to check the monitoring. But he never went to the guard room to check the monitoring. How could he go to the monitoring himself?


    But this matter was really known by Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang thought that the principal wanted to avoid the scandal and didn''t want to admit that it happened, so he had no way.


    This matter will not be settled.


    "Hey, the modus operandi of the gang just now... I''m not quite clever, and they also seem to be experienced in kidnapping children. They should be some local kidnappers or some relatively bad personnel. I think we should rescue Xiaoguang as soon as possible, because we are reasonable. Otherwise, we don''t know its danger."


    Ye Tian nodded: "don''t worry, as long as you let me go to the playground again, I can know where the van is going and where their destination is. Don''t worry, I will bring Xiaoguang out in a short time."


    With a just heart, heimang and ye Tian set foot on the journey of solving the case. However, something very interesting happened in the ceremony of solving the case. Heimang was embarrassed all the way. He knew such a thing and asked Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s mouth with a smile of infatuation, did not tell heimang.


    After all, if you don''t understand this kind of thing, no one will force you to tell you, so some things need not be explained so clearly.


    Adolescence, who doesn''t

 Chapter 208

    "Why did you say that if you came to the playground, you could get to the direction of the black car? It''s clear that there are no clues left at the scene. Is it a tire mark? "


    Black Python couldn''t figure out why he said with such assurance one day that if he came to the scene again, he would be able to know where the black car that took Xiaoguang just now was driving. This obviously seemed impossible.


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary detective techniques and normal people.


    Ye Tian is not an ordinary person.


    Just now, he was still thinking back to heimang. He said to him with a blank face. When he didn''t know about it, he thought it was an innocent young orc, but he was an old driver.


    But black horse looks at the smile of night sky and feels a little embarrassed. It seems that he should say it one day at the beginning, so it''s a little embarrassed.


    Of course, ye Tian mainly answered his question: "I remember that when I was in the frost wolf clan before, I told you that my eyes have a special ability, just like I was able to translate your ancient Orc characters before. This ability not only has the ability to translate words and see through obstacles, There is even a short-term ability to restore history. "


    Heimang was a little shocked. In this way, his ability was too bad.


    "Of course, that''s what I found out recently."


    Concentrate on one day, you can feel a aura converging towards the middle of your forehead, like opening the eyes of the sky. This aura, which would have been scurrying, seems to be so stable at this moment, without any mania.


    He is calm, hold down Dantian, low drink a: "open."


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the Qi refining period, and his natural ability, that is, eye nature, has reached the peak.


    What he can see is already quite different from the original. Although it is not ambiguous, he can see something that ordinary people can''t see at all.


    Recently, ye Tian discovered this ability again. Another convenient way is that as long as you can grasp some clues of broken pictures, you can completely restore what happened at that time. The prerequisite is that you can get the scene of what happened, and the conditions are also quite harsh.


    Coincidentally, after watching the monitoring just now, all the conditions he needs to meet have been met at this moment.


    Therefore, ye Tianneng has the opportunity to show heimang the ultimate mystery of his talent, that is, time retrospect.


    Maybe this ability is not enough to be called such a name, but ye Tian always feels that this name is a bit handsome. She doesn''t know why she has been with Li Fei for a long time, but she always feels that she is a middle two.


    "Watch it."


    After he is ready for everything, he smiles confidently at the black eyes, which makes the black horse confused. But now it seems that the black horse can see ye Tian''s forehead... It seems that he has opened a new pair of eyes to emit light. I don''t know why, he can''t see clearly, but he can feel it.


    "This is..."


    Ye Tian looks at everything on the playground, at the bench Xiaoguang once sat on, and at the object Xiaoguang left behind, that is, the pendant. Ye Tian already knows what happened here, and even he can listen to the dialogue here, but for some reason, the dialogue is very vague, He couldn''t understand it at all.


    Ye Tian is a little depressed. He thinks it''s a pity if he has such a good ability. It''s actually the talent of eyes. Obviously, it shouldn''t have anything to do with fate.


    But now that he has a relationship, it is likely to prove that his next ability is about to awaken.


    There are gains and losses. When ye Tian looks at the picture in front of him, they can see Xiaoguang. Originally, he was waiting for them carefully here, but he didn''t expect that when he saw Xiaoguang''s figure, it was like a careful and arranged plan, Jiang Xiaoguang gives LV Shang a set of actions, which are like flowing water. It is absolutely impossible to complete without a week''s choreography.


    This is because it''s so smooth. It''s a big plan for them to monitor the car license plate and guard against leaving no clues.


    "It seems that Xiao Guang comes here every day."


    Heimang looks at the bench. Because the playground is very big, the most important thing in the west is the land, so the playground is as large as possible. Xiaoguang is obviously a person with low self-esteem, but he regards it as a park. He comes here to think quietly for a while after school every day.Ye Tian and black Python can guess that since he has such behavior after school every day, and can''t be targeted by some lawless elements, he definitely has an opportunity. They can arrange plans and even carry out drills a week in advance. After all, Xiao Guang will come every day. As long as the opportunity is right, and today is the day, there is no one on the playground, They have planned this kidnapping for quite a long time and completed it in just a few seconds.


    Ye Tian and heimang looked at each other, and they were deeply disgusted.


    "It seems that Xiaoguang is the prey they have been planning for a long time. They have been preparing for it for a long time, but I don''t know why so many people in such a school have to focus on such a child just because he is timid?"


    Ye Tian thinks that these people have a big fight. I don''t know why they are. He focuses on kidnapping Xiaoguang. Can he say that they are professional kidnapping gangs in the neighborhood, and no matter what business they deal with, they will be so careful?


    Ye Tian thinks carefully, but shakes his head again.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Because ye Tian has found that if the other party is only engaged in an ordinary kidnapping business, he will never dare to take such a risk to act openly in the school. I''m afraid he is afraid that when Xiao Guang goes home, it''s hard to find a chance to start, so he will choose such a fair and aboveboard time on the playground.


    This is likely to show that they can not find any chance or any possibility of success in other periods of time except now.


    This is a long-term plot, but also a desperate plan.


    What on earth do they dare to be so blatant in a society ruled by law

 Chapter 209

    Just when ye Tian and heimang are wandering around the playground, trying to find out if there are any extra clues, they feel that there is a wind blowing around the cash register of the playground, as if someone is hiding behind the headquarters.


    With curiosity, he quietly starts to approach the command platform. Even so, he still has to look a little bit familiar. The familiar figure is scared and runs. In the process of running, he is clearly seen by Ye Tian.


    "Chase


    One day, he had a low drink. He knew that this guy definitely had something to do with this matter, and now he is still monitoring them here. There is absolutely no conspiracy to succeed. If a child of this age has such a vicious heart, it''s too chilling.


    This person, ye Tian, can see from his back that he will never be wrong - this is one of the three big bullies who came to their classroom today to provoke.


    That person had been observing Ye Tian and heimang in the dark, thinking that they should know this matter so soon, and still felt that it was not good, but did not expect that they could be found by Ye Tian standing behind the command platform, which made her feel more terrible, and these two people must not be provoked.


    So he is now running, it can be said that he doesn''t look back. He doesn''t think that the other side can catch up with him in such a long distance, because he is now running with all his strength, even without a drop in speed.


    So in this case, he naturally thinks that the next scene is his eyes. He could see that the business not far ahead, about 100 meters away, had already been waiting there. He seemed to have expected that he would run in this direction, or that the other party''s speed was far away from his own, so he could easily wait for himself in front of him.


    How is this possible? He is a sports student, and he has a long distance. He can''t catch up with himself, or even surpass such a long distance!


    And... Don''t you have any consciousness?


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    He couldn''t believe that one of the three big bullies would never die before he arrived at the Yellow River. So he immediately changed his direction and ran to the back door again. When he thought his conspiracy was successful, he sat on the ground like a ghost.


    Because he saw that black mang appeared in front of him again, just looking at himself without expression.


    It seems that he can''t run away. He can''t get out of the control of heimang. He can only run like a prey under his supervision and be played and teased like a prey.


    "Give up and tell me what you know. I can still get away with it."


    Ye Tian''s voice came from behind her, and he exclaimed again, as if he was living to hell. He supported his body with his hands, landed on his buttocks, and kept retreating, as if there was unspeakable fear in his heart. These two people were really weird, as if they were everywhere.


    It''s not human at all.


    It''s like... Ghosts.


    Ye Tian and heimang are really weird. She is a little scared now. She doesn''t know what kind of mood she should be in. He just keeps retreating, but there was Ye Tian and heimang before, so he has no choice to retreat.


    One of the three bullies on the campus was swallowing. He was scared to the extreme. After all, when he ran away, if he found that he could not run away from the other''s magic, it was a very terrible thing. Moreover, he had experienced the Wanli of heimang, and now he felt that he was really like a prey being watched by a cheetah.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business at all. It''s all my brother''s idea..."


    Seeing that one of the three bullies on the campus, the members of the original 70 people would not be bullies. Now he has to kneel down and kowtow, so ye Tian frowns. I''m afraid such a weak person can''t be of any use, and what he knows is very limited, Ye Tianzhi said impatiently:


    "I don''t have any patience. I don''t want to know who did it. I just want you to tell me what you know. Where did Xiao Guang go? Who did it? Why did he kidnap her? Now... Now! I don''t want to give you extra time. "


    Ye Xin''s voice was a little harsh, which startled the man, and he cried directly, even tears came down: "it really has nothing to do with me, it''s because the boss is not convinced that he contacted people outside the school, and there is a team outside the school already has a big idea about Xiao Guang..."


    "Because of Xiaoguang''s family, She is definitely a child of a very rich family, and it is said that his parents also attach great importance to it. After all, he is the only child in the family, so Faye Wong is very willing to accept such a ticket. In this way, the novel will earn millions of money, which is worth their risk. "Ye Tian doubts: "Xiaoguang''s family environment... What is Xiaoguang''s family environment?"


    Looking at and ye Tian''s tone has been much better, the bully dare not slack off, the answer is like flow: "don''t you know that? It''s also true that you just transferred... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes! Xiao Guang is a very famous director of the Education Bureau at home. He has a very high influence in our western region, which can be said to be unprecedented. Therefore, all the teachers in the school take care of and love him very much, including the principal and many senior leaders of the school, and even he can let bygones be bygones for violating the school rules and regulations. "


    "No wonder this morning... I came to see him dye his yellow hair. Obviously I saw Xiao Qi smile. It was obvious that he was not allowed to dye and perm his hair, but he could still do so..."


    If you think about it, ye Tian finally understands that it''s because of Xiaoguang''s family background. You have a right to your family background, Then you were born with a golden key, and you have been treated differently from ordinary people since you were born.


    Go on, his family reasons promoted the kidnapping this time, but I don''t think their modus operandi is what you told them because of today''s revenge. It''s more like a conspiracy for a long time. "


    The bully shouldn''t hide anything. He felt that ye Tian could see everything clearly, and it was useless for him to hide anything. So he said truthfully, "yes, it''s a conspiracy, but to tell you the truth, it has nothing to do with the three of us, and we didn''t provide them with any information, but we have no choice but to go to the playground every day, They have been doing things for a period of time and told them, so they wander around the playground every day, looking for opportunities to start. I don''t know why they happened to start on the day you came... "


    The plot has already begun

 Chapter 210

    "Do you have any contact with them?" Ye Tian knows that the situation is not good and asks him with a threatening look.


    Ye Tian puts forward a pair of fierce eyes as far as possible, which makes the bully, one of the three bullys in the campus, more afraid of him. But obviously, although she is more afraid of him, it doesn''t help. He doesn''t know what those people want to do. No matter how much ye Tian scares him, it doesn''t help.


    "I... I... Really don''t know. I''ve never contacted them. Even the boss told them about Xiaoguang. I don''t know anything. You have to believe me!"


    That person is also really more to shoot Ye Tian, or originally he was afraid of Ye Tian has reached the extreme, it is difficult to improve the next level on the Internet, sometimes fear to the top, in fear of some seems no difference.


    Ye Tian has no choice but to sigh: "then tell me, where is your boss?"


    The bully, one of the three campus bullies, hesitated and looked at Ye Tian and heimang. When he saw the fierce look in heimang''s eyes, he immediately betrayed his boss: "in..."


    So ye Tian and heimang follow the address he gave them and find the home of the eldest of the three bullies on the campus, That is to say, this morning, he started at heimang... He almost broke his arm.


    Maybe the boss didn''t have any face arrangement. He was treated like this by heimang as soon as he came out, and he really didn''t have face arrangement. His younger brother betrayed him so easily.


    Now he even knows his home address by Ye Tian and heimang. The boss is really not good. Moreover, from the appearance, the boss''s family environment is very general. I don''t know why he always likes to bully others and seek some sense of existence.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m afraid we can''t go in easily..."


    "Wait, I have a good idea!" Black mang suggested.


    Ye Tian is all ears, because the financial security guard just now came up with the idea of the headmaster, so ye Tian is very curious about what kind of idea heimang will have, but now it seems that the original image of heimang in his mind seems to become more interesting.


    Children of this age should be so lively and have some ideas.


    And he put his ear to the side of heimang, and after listening to him tell the whole battle plan to himself, he found that this guy was really much worse than she thought. Maybe he had seen his idol before, which was too polite.


    Now that he has come out to carry out the plan, he will be able to show his value and role.


    "Who... Who..."


    Ye Tian and heimang have already walked into the eldest brother''s home. I don''t know why their parents are surprised to stretch their pupils and look at Ye Tian and heimang tightly.


    "Miss Liu!"


    Finally, the eldest mother took the lead in throwing Ye Tian out, because he put on a mask, which is the appearance of the head teacher in their class that he saw today. The two teachers were called by their parents to talk, so they could recognize Ye Tian at a glance. At the beginning, they were only heard by their footsteps, and ye Tian seemed to forget the basic knowledge, So now they make a round of it


    "It''s a bit serious, so it''s offensive for us to come in without knocking."


    One day, he was like a very serious teacher, as if the boss had made a big disaster in the school, and now he is a teacher who comes to complain, so he doesn''t need to be polite. Heimang is a clever student standing behind with a notebook, like a class representative or class cadre that the teacher carries with him.


    Two parents are really pitiful. Even if the parents are like this, they still pour a cup of tea for the teacher and take out a stool. After asking the teacher to sit down, they look at Ye Tian anxiously. Although they have realized that their children may have made a big trouble in school, it seems that... He has made a big trouble this time.


    The eldest mother stammered: "I don''t know what mistakes my child has made..."


    "No, this time your child didn''t make any mistakes. On the contrary, this time your child has the heart of being brave for a just cause. We should praise him on behalf of the school. We also hope that he can come out to meet us first."


    One day he wanted as like as two peas to call out the name of a student, but he found that he did not know the name of the boss. Fortunately, he called a student in time. He said he had seen the two of them, and did not arouse suspicion among their parents. There''s nothing to doubt about that.


    So the parents called out the child''s name to the room inside, maybe it''s the child''s nickname... But ye Tian didn''t understand their dialect, so when he looked at the boss walking out of the room in surprise, his whole face was black.It seems that the whole world is gray, and the boss knows that... When the head teacher comes to him, there must be no good thing. He must have complained at their home, which is a common thing. Although this is the first time to complain, he usually calls his parents home


    Maybe I made such a big mistake this time, After all, he made so many mistakes that he didn''t know why he came to him.


    His eyes are staring at some big guy. The boss just looks at Ye Tian and heimang, as if he has no ability to struggle to know what will happen next. No matter how tough he is in school, you have to talk to him. He''s talking back. In front of his parents, he just doesn''t say a word and silently accepts all the criticism from the teacher, Then I will be scolded by my parents and feel sorry for the parents all over the world.


    Her parents are not willing to beat and scold her. At most, they reprimand her or slap her with their hands. It''s impossible for her to do much substantial harm. They don''t turn into enemies. There''s no need to be so cruel. After all, although they know that jade is not a tool, their son is not the material of concubines, It''s just physical work when he gets an encouragement in the future, and maybe it''s not bad.


    Of course, it''s not to say that they can only do manual labor. They still hope that their children have no way out, but since there is no way out in school, they should not make such a big trouble and add trouble to other children.


    "Teacher... I''m sorry... It''s all my fault... I''ve given you trouble... I''m sorry

 Chapter 211

    The boss immediately showed a very helpless appearance, although he is also a doggie, but his repentance this time seems to be from the heart, ye Tian and heimang are moved, it turns out that this guy has such a side.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s good, and I know I made a mistake. Do you know why we asked you to come and what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Tianshun continued with his words, looking at the guy with his head down, he was not in a hurry to tell the whole story.


    The boss hesitated and hesitated, as if he rarely admitted his mistake. But this time, in front of the teacher and his parents, the teacher came to visit his family again, and he couldn''t control it any more: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bully my classmates in school, fight with them, or go to get together with them in groups, They should not enter other classes... "


    At this time, their parents were very disappointed, because their son threw so many measures at once, and there was a turn in what he said at the beginning. They didn''t come to him to expose his crime this time.


    Yes, you also know that you are wrong, so that''s good. I don''t investigate your fault this time. You know your fault now and what you should do in the future. I''m willing to give you another chance. All of you are my students. Everyone is equal. There has never been any poor or good students.


    This is something that Mr. Liu would never have said before, and these words have made the boss bright. These words have changed his life in the future, but Mr. Liu is no longer the teacher he saw today. No matter how he recalls it, he can''t connect that Mr. Liu with the later Mr. Liu, although he has a successful career, When he became a successful person, Mr. Liu was very polite to others, but he could not find the love that Mr. Liu had for his true teacher.


    This is the Afterword. He stares at Ye Tian and is deeply moved by one day''s words. For a long time, the boss changes his mind. From then on, the atmosphere that bullying Xiaoguang doesn''t exist on campus doesn''t exist. It seems that there won''t be such a person any more.


    He even takes what ye Tian said to influence others. He decides that in the future, classmates should help each other instead of such cliques or hurting others. There is nothing good to show off.


    After the education, ye Tian finally cut into the theme and entered the main purpose of coming here today: "I came here today. I didn''t come to criticize you, but to praise you, because recently a big thing happened in the school, which is related to the safety of a classmate. Now I need you to tell me the truth."


    The eldest brother made psychological preparation, looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, nodded and said in a deep voice, as if to summon up courage.


    "Xiao Guang was kidnapped. Do you know that?"


    The eldest brother took a cold breath. He first planned to shake his head, but suddenly thought of something, and then nodded his head fiercely. He didn''t intend to hide anything. After all, this matter is really like what ye Tian said. It''s not trivial. Although it doesn''t have direct contact with him, it can''t have nothing to do with him.


    If ye Tian forces him to raise taxes at this time, he even has to turn himself in, but he doesn''t complain about anything, but ye Tian is really like praise, and he doesn''t blame anything.


    "Well, the leader of the kidnapping Gang, do you know his contact information or any place they will go to? If you can provide a little clue, you have the enthusiasm to participate in solving the case, and the school can even award you a certificate! "


    Of course, ye Tian''s tacit approval of the certificate, she does not have any fixed number in her heart at present. Although the certificate came to his hand as scheduled, ye Tian has no bottom in her heart now, but in order to call out Xiao Guang first, he can only make it up.


    In fact, the boss doesn''t care about the certificate at all, but now he is really worried about the safety of Xiaoguang.


    "Let me see..."


    As time goes by, ye Tian says it''s impossible not to worry, but it''s obvious that the school has been alarmed.


    Xiao Guang''s kidnapping finally came out. The headmaster really went to monitor at this time. Even if the guard was suspicious again, he still didn''t dare to ask the headmaster, because they were handling a case now.


    And the boss did provide some clues to Xiao Guang for that man, but it''s true that his involvement in kidnapping has nothing to do with him. He can''t wrongly treat an innocent child like this.


    And he did not tell that person the real intelligence, even because he told that person''s intelligence, also delayed the kidnapping Gang kidnapping Xiaoguang time, otherwise it would not wait for ye Tian to come this day, and ye Tian would not participate.


    "I remember, there''s a big food stall. They eat there every day! Drink beer thereThe young boss seemed to recall his dusty memory. He jumped up from the sofa with some excitement and scared his parents. However, his parents also knew that it was urgent to deal with such an important matter as emergency. They could not disturb their son''s memory, so they all looked at his son blankly, Watching their son jump up suddenly, they seem to know that things are progressing.


    And ye Tian and heimang finally got the clue and asked: "where is the big stall?"


    "It''s in the alley where I must pass when I come home from school every day. Yes, it''s in the needle grinding alley behind my house!"


    Black boss exclaimed, he finally knew the urgency of the situation, so ye Tian and black mang turned into teachers and students are not back to run out of the door, only heard black Mang''s cry: has helped you record, the certificate will not be less!


    The boss realized that it was so exciting and happy to do good to help his classmates.


    Xiao Guang, who has been bullied all the time, is really worried about him from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tian and heimang run very fast. They finally get the only clue. Although it''s not sure whether the accuracy of the clue is reliable, it''s obviously time for dinner. If it''s possible, it''s only possible now. In fact, things are really as they expected.


    In the street, they quickly browse one big stall after another. Although they don''t know which one heimang is talking about, it is obvious that there are many big stalls in this alley.


    This is a crucial clue, and the only one that has made substantial progress so far, all thanks to the boss

 Chapter 212

    Ye Tianshun followed the clues from the boss and walked along the street. He saw that the big stall was on the other side of the street, and it was obviously more prosperous than other big stalls.


    It''s full of smog, gutter oil and all kinds of unhygienic smells. Those unhygienic smells are very attractive. People often ignore the side effects of these unhygienic foods on the body. It''s true that under the smell of additives and condiments... Such side effects can''t be seen in a short time.


    Therefore, they often feel that the news is just trying to attract the attention of the public and continue to eat the food of the stall. When they find that their stomach is full of parasites, or their body functions are declining, they scold them and think: they are really harmful things.


    But isn''t that what you have to eat every day?


    "If Li Fei was here, I''m afraid he would have asked me to sit down and drink two cases of beer. Unfortunately, I didn''t take it with me. It''s really not good to eat these things all the year round..."


    Li Fei shakes his head and rubs his head and temples. Recently, he always thinks of Li Fei, It seems that Li Fei''s position in his mind has gone too far.


    I don''t know why, even the times he thought of muxue and Qin Luoyao... Didn''t think of Li Fei much.


    Heimang and ye Tian meet. Heimang''s wife doesn''t know what she is thinking. Now he is full of thoughts. He can''t screw up the task assigned by his predecessors. He must perform it perfectly together.


    Therefore, he is in the lead now instead of following Ye Tian. He has smelled the smell coming from the stall, mixed with an ominous smell. Moreover, a table of guests there looks very eye-catching. In addition, there is a painted black car parked next to him, so it is certain that the prisoners are them.


    The reason why Ye Tian hasn''t started his work is that he has his reasons. However, he is so aggressive as heimang. It can only be said that it doesn''t conform to his style of doing things, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s best to be careful. I don''t know what they can do."


    Heimang nodded. He was not stupid enough to treat the enemy as an ordinary person. Naturally, he wanted to treat the enemy as a powerful opponent, although the enemy was just an ordinary person.


    Ye Tian looked around, sniffed the seasoning and other mixed flavor, sighed: "it seems that even my nose is more and more smart, behind the eyes... Is the ear. Is nose behind ear? Is there a mouth? "


    Ye Tian knows that it''s not just the smell of seasoning that fills the air, it''s because she''s in a garbage can under the stall made by the suspect in the distance.


    Through his eye, he can see some unsettled objects in the trash can.


    The objects are pinhole shaped, emitting a very dangerous smell. Although Ye Tian has not been sensitive enough to smell what type of drug it is, his vision has told him that he should take out his mobile phone now.


    Perhaps subconsciously, he really took out his cell phone and dialed the demon spirit.


    Ye Tian muttered: "this kind of thing should be handed over to the police to solve. Naturally, there is a special department to deal with it. I don''t mind taking her to my head, but I don''t have time to help them with drug treatment..."


    After giving a brief report to the address, ye Tian hung up, The reason why she called the police was to solve this headache task as soon as possible.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks that it''s a little easier, too easy, because Xiao Guang is just an ordinary person, and the kidnappers are just ordinary people. Even if he takes them seriously as powerful opponents, there is really no challenge.


    Heimang had already picked up the collar of the wretched man and hung him up high. No matter how other people waved the iron bar to heimang''s skull, he could block it with his strong arm like steel plate.


    Of course, heimang was intact, but those steel pipes... Sticks... Iron bars... Couldn''t bend straight.


    "Well, I really don''t need to worry about anything... The unexpected efficiency."


    Ye Tian smiles.


    Until heimang picked up the three men, there were still people trying to attack heimang. But when they saw the scattered steel pipes, all the iron bars were bent


    Even the strong man who was several heads higher than him was picked up by one hand three times before they realized that this guy was as strong as a monster.


    It''s a monster no matter how many of them can''t compete with."I heard you kidnapped a little boy today."


    Black Mang''s eyes are very cold, like a killer without feelings. He coldly refuses to look at the gang in front of him. They are all gangsters'' kidnapping gangs, and they don''t know where their courage comes from. But they have chosen Xiaoguang as their target, which means that black mang can''t ignore this incident. In a sense... He doesn''t even want to work, They don''t ignore this kind of thing.


    So now he''s a bit jealous of evil, and his eyes seem to be bursting with fire. His dark and bright eyes can always penetrate people''s heartstrings. With his bronze and swarthy skin, he seems to be a teenager from a tribe.


    The big brother and the strong man of the gang were all shocked. They didn''t know how to deal with the monster in front of them. One of the people who were picked up seemed to be the little head here. He said, "yes... Yes... Immediately! Let the little boy go at once


    This little head has some experience in the world. He knows that heimangjian asked this question, so he must have come to save people. Naturally, the dumbfounded members at the bottom don''t know the little boy''s terror. Only those who are picked up know it. They call the two unconscious people, and they are very frightened and command them, Let them not be dull, quickly and cleanly let the little boy go, otherwise they are afraid that they will have to eat.


    Black mangsong''s hand let the three people fall on the ground, looking at the light released from the car, he has been robbed of marriage by narcotics, some confused looking at black Mang, don''t understand what happened.


    When they saw this scene, they took such bad measures to treat such a young child. It was heartless. Heimang used some strength that human beings could not bear to punch the thief in the face, and hit him on the Chin... His face was deformed

 Chapter 213

    Even so, the head of the gang was full of blood, and he still tried to make amends for the black mang. Now they are not the opponents of a little boy.


    "Sir, go slowly... Sir, go slowly... The youngest has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai..."


    Seeing that heimang picked up Xiaoguang and walked towards Ye Tian, the little head immediately made a sound of attack behind him. The members were all silly, but they didn''t dare to make any sound. They had seen the boy''s horror, Even the steel bar would bend off his arm.


    But when heimang was about to walk away with Xiaoguang in his arms, all the flattering faces on the little head who used to laugh with him were put away and turned to show a sinister smile, which heimang didn''t see.


    "Grandma, I don''t believe that no matter how hard your bones are, they can be harder than bullets!"


    Heimang is still too young to deal with insidious and cunning human beings. Most of the people he comes into contact with are kind-hearted human beings. Maybe those really insidious people only exist in the story, or the current deep hatred is not enough to make him completely tired of a person.


    Maybe orcs and animals always think that human beings can be saved.


    Including human beings themselves must think so, otherwise the earth will perish.


    The gangster leader with a sinister smile took out a handgun from his arms and held Xiaoguang''s figure in front of heimang.


    "No, it''s safe."


    At this time, heimang held Xiaoguang in his arms and gently comforted him, making Xiaoguang feel like a spring breeze, as if he had never been so stable in his life.


    He had no doubt that the person behind him would be facing him with a gun at the moment.


    The leader of the gang is sneering now. Jiang is still hot. The winner is the one who laughs last.


    It seems that the blood in his mouth and even the pain just now make him feel that he doesn''t care. He is a man who can bear humiliation. Otherwise, how can he climb to this position and do such a big vote.


    He gently pulled the trigger, thinking that this little monster who didn''t know where to come from, although it has infinite power and looks like a black slave, but now the high technology has all kinds of destructive power, including ammunition.


    So in his opinion, heimang is sure to die. When she saw the scene he wanted to see, his chest was pierced, and even his head was blown out, these were the scenes he wanted to see, not the next one.


    It may be that the description of this program is too rare and too general, but it does sound like a scene that is not so shocking. For ye Tianzhi, this time is the least dangerous.


    The warhead left the earthen rifle, passed the speed of sound, and roared in people''s ears.


    "That''s good. You''ll be worse off."


    Ye Tian light smile, so looking at, that gang leader, show light smile.


    So they don''t care what they do one day, and they don''t think about one day. What they do now is whether a human being can do it or not. They only know that there is the sound of guns here, and they can only run around.


    Heimang had heard the sound of the gunshot. He knew it was the sound of a pistol. You know what the cost and significance of the bullet would be if it hit his human body. But he looked back and saw a reliable body standing in front of her. The bullet''s imitation Buddha stopped and stood still in this space, Be clamped firmly by Ye Tian''s fingers.


    The gunshot has caused panic. No one here will pay attention to what happens at the gate of the stall. They just run around. Human beings will put their lives first... Almost anyone, almost everyone.


    Maybe some people are not like this, but now there is nothing worth arguing about. Ye Tian caught the bullet with his finger, which makes the gang leader and all the gang members have already left them in the same place, feeling like they are watching science fiction movies at the moment, but ye Tian is not in the same daze when they are in a daze.


    He also wanted to give them a chance to reform and go to the shelter and the police station to reflect on themselves, but at this moment Ye Tian felt that... There was no need to give them this opportunity.


    "I could have given you a chance, but now I don''t want to give you this chance, because you have violated the bottom line of my bottom line, that is to hurt my friends."


    Ye Tian had a funny smile, but it just disappeared in a moment. Instead, it was a frightening seriousness.


    The corner of his cold mouth seemed to be able to eat people.


    In Ye Tian''s rule and bottom line, no matter you spit on him or do some impolite behavior, he doesn''t need to be serious with you, unless you touch his bottom line, that is, you do it to his friends, then he will do whatever it takes.Justice for his friends.


    "I''m sorry, the friend beside you seems to have the same teasing look just now."


    Ye Tian is just like the God of death in the night. He speaks coldly. His action is too fast and silent. He just caught the bullet with his finger. Now he flies out again. It seems that he is faster than the bullet from the gun and flies to the abdomen of another man beside the gang boss.


    Fresh blood, like a spring, gushed out of his abdomen. The gang boss trembled and held a gun. Can a person''s intelligence reach this level, comparable to guns?


    The siren sounded, and none of the lawbreakers and criminals present noticed it.


    They just look at Ye Tian. They don''t know what kind of thing it is. They have seen two monsters today. It seems that they are not just two monsters. They seem to think that they are as ridiculous as the Dragon set and clown in science fiction movies.


    Until the police put handcuffs on their wrists, and took away their entire trunk of drugs, coupled with the man''s homemade pistol, they committed enough crime for the rest of their lives.


    Yes, I really don''t have to worry about food and clothing in prison, as long as I work every day... And life imprisonment.


    "Officer... We saw the monster! He can hold my bullet with his bare hands and then bounce it into my companion''s body! It''s true


    The little head of the gangster roared like crazy, trying to make the policeman they were originally jealous of... That is, the cop in the mouth, help them to do justice. But Mr. policeman obviously knows a lot about this, and it doesn''t make any sense

 Chapter 214

    He got a baton and began to foam. He only heard the officer''s impatient voice: "don''t do this. When we let some criminals plead guilty, there are always some who want to disguise as psychoses to escape. But obviously, the interrogation later will make you understand everything."


    "If you are still rambling, we may have to take tough measures. According to your crimes and your criminal record, death penalty is not impossible."


    The police officer coldly finished the last two words, and asked the little head to be dead hearted. He could not raise any bright hope any more.


    Just before the arrival of the police, ye Tian and heimang with Xiaoguang''s figure seem to disappear from the original place. Ye Tian doesn''t want to convict him about kidnapping, because it will cause unnecessary trouble and definitely disturb Xiaoguang''s family to participate in it. They have got the punishment they deserve.


    Just drug trafficking and drug abuse with guns, coupled with malicious wounding, these four crimes are absolutely linked with death penalty and life imprisonment.


    So even if he''s more guilty of kidnapping, there won''t be any more serious punishment. Ye Tian thinks about it. After all, this intentional homicide is added by him.


    "In the human world, because of the existence of law, the world will not be in chaos. Because of the existence of criminal law, human behavior can be restrained. Therefore, whether that person is his companion or not, the law will not take care of these."


    It doesn''t help to hurt someone intentionally, even if that person is your friend or your accomplice.


    This will only let him be punished according to law. After all, wounding people with a gun is a very high crime. If you are wounding people maliciously with a gun, you will have the motivation of death penalty. Coupled with his previous criminal record, there are so many crimes.


    Ye Tian looked serious. He turned to heimang and said, "you must be careful, human. No matter whether I''m still with you or not, do you hear me?"


    Heimang nodded heavily. For a long time in the future, he thought that ye Tian was his enlightenment teacher and the most important person he met in his life.


    So no matter what, he never encountered the same tragedy again. That''s because ye Tian taught him. His heart never forgot to thank Ye Tian. In fact


    Some things will have to wait for the follow-up.


    Ye Tian tells heimang that those people have already been punished. Now they are looking at the blue sky and white clouds behind the iron window and thinking about life.


    "In this society, some people may be forced by life, because of their lazy character or family reasons, so that they have to do some illegal and criminal things to seek benefits or other pleasure."


    Ye Tian patiently and black mang explained, but then his face changed: "but no matter what kind of experience he has, no matter what reasons he has, no matter what happened to it, and what is difficult to say, I will not allow him to hurt others, let alone my friends."


    Black mang stares at Ye Tian''s eyes, as if this pair of handsome black eyes are emitting fire, as if this pair of eyes have the will to protect everything, once he didn''t do it, but he is determined to do it forever.


    "Look at Xiaoguang. He should still be paralyzed by anesthetics. Let''s find some water for him to drink, which can alleviate the effect of some anesthesia machine. Then let him have a rest. It should be OK. We don''t know where his home is, and we can''t send him home."


    Ye Tian looked at heimang''s eyes and gently stroked his forehead. Carefully speaking, heimang was no younger than him this time.


    But in life, ye Tian can teach him too much truth. After all, ye Tian is an old man over 500 years old.


    So after heimang remembered what ye Tian said, he began to feed the pure water Ye Tian bought into Xiao Guang''s mouth bit by bit, just like a brother taking care of his younger brother.


    This is also the advantage of heimang. Ye Tian hardly has to do it by himself on the way. Xiaoguang will do it according to his orders or confessions. In fact, ye Tian certainly didn''t order him.


    It''s just heimang. She thinks that ye Tian has done too many things this time. Whether it''s to protect her or to let her see her idol she has admired for a long time, there are many things that make him feel strange. So he respects Ye Tian more from the bottom of his heart. Even she won''t meet Ye Tian because she has already met him, Ye Tian is not only his idol.


    On the contrary, it''s so natural to get along with Ye Tian. In addition, ye Tian''s practice, vigorous and resolute, as well as his extraordinary wisdom and strength, has made heimang rank Ye Tian first among his many idols."Next, put it flat and let it breathe fresh air quietly. After all, it can''t be forced to wake up. We''d better wait for it. This is the water I bought for you. You can have a drink as soon as possible. If you are hungry, we can also consider going to the roadside stall for a meal, but... We can''t eat more in the future."


    It''s a joke. Just like the lightness along the way, it''s still so easy for ye Tian to get along with heimang. However, when heimang drinks water, he secretly glances at Ye Tian and finds that the man who lives so freely is like a reliable brother beside him.


    Besides, he didn''t see anyone with his own eyes. On the contrary, he was a person who didn''t care about small things. Other people often saw him with hostility and provocation in his eyes, and even some people who deliberately wanted to find trouble put water or other things on her. Ye Tian never cared.


    On the contrary, ye Tian''s dignity is very noble. His only bottom line is that you can''t do anything to my friends. Besides, I won''t care about small things with you.


    "Well..." Xiao Guang felt that his head was very painful. Due to the excessive intake of anesthetics, his mind was very dull now. There were bursts of pain, which would be intensified and severe occasionally. When she saw the light, she also saw two familiar faces.


    Heimang was pleasantly surprised. Looking at the waking Xiaoguang, he realized that he was not in any serious trouble. However, he was still deeply disgusted that those people used such despicable anesthetics as a means, and they were not willing to give up even this... Cost.


    Sure enough, some people are really bad to the core, as ye Tian said in other books

 Chapter 215

    But he has no way to develop human beings like this. Indeed, as ye Tian said, no matter what the reason is, they can''t satisfy themselves by hurting others. No matter what happens to them, no one will forgive them.


    People often say that law is the road to selflessness. If there is no such selfless treaty binding them, I am afraid the world will become more dark.


    "Xiaoguang... Are you awake? Do you feel any discomfort in your body? If not, we''d better go to the hospital... "


    Ye Tian has put on the mask again, and she looks like a young boy. She asks Xiaoguang with concern, but it''s obvious that Xiaoguang is still confused and looks around. She should be in the guest room of a hotel now, but she remembers that she was kidnapped by a group of bad guys and locked in the car, They also said they would call their parents and ask them to send a high ransom. Now how can they get to the hotel in a flash?


    And in front of the two boys, unexpectedly is his heart, today''s new friends and classmates.


    In fact, he did make an appointment with them.


    "What''s the matter? I remember I was kidnapped... "


    Heimang just wants to tell Xiaoguang the details of the matter, but he is patted on the shoulder by Ye Tian, and then he refuses to say it.


    Immediately, ye Tian said with a smile: "yes, those guys are really unlucky. They met the police uncle on the way to the house price. Now they have been arrested. According to the criminal law of China, they will be sentenced to life imprisonment or even death. The bad guys will always get the punishment they deserve."


    "Then it happened that you were kidnapped at school, so we followed the bad guys all the way. On the way, we said it was your classmate, and the police uncle gave you to us at ease."


    Xiao Guang was dazed and finally sober and nodded. Then he stood up to Ye Tian and heimang. At the beginning, heimang was scared, but he looked at... And bowed to them.


    Small light endure headache, squeezed a smile: "thank you!"


    "Thank you. We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Ye Tian also showed a faint smile, and then heimang looked at him in disbelief, as if he didn''t hear what he had just said. Then he looked at heimang again. Heimang was also innocent and charming. Heimang wanted to be friends with every human being, except those who hurt others.


    He thinks that human beings are a very interesting dance, and it is a very pleasant thing to get along with those who are really worthy of making friends among them. For example, ye Tian would like to make more such friends.


    Maybe he will have such good luck in his later life.


    "Ye Tian is right."


    Xiao Guang didn''t know what was going on, so he began to sob, as if tears were filling her lacrimal gland, and she couldn''t stop crying any more. He couldn''t control his crying, but he didn''t want to cry... He told himself.


    Now, not only heimang was scared, but ye Tian was also scared. How could he cry?


    "Thank you... Thank you... Thank you very much."


    Xiao Guang couldn''t control his emotions and said chokingly, "no one ever wanted to be my real friend from childhood. Maybe some people just because I have a lot of pocket money, and some people because of my family background, or I once made a teacher... It can be said that they are friends who are placed beside me, It''s because I feel lonely. "


    "But they don''t mean it."


    One day, I nodded my head. I have a deep understanding of this feeling. It''s really hard for a boy of his age to feel lonely. At such an age, I should try my best to make more friends.


    As far as possible to feel life, feel the world, thank friends for the beautiful, in the student days... Should be living with friends.


    But Xiaoguang didn''t, so he was very lonely.


    "It''s so late. Why don''t we take you back first? If you don''t go back, your parents will be worried."


    Ye Tian looks at his watch. It''s already half past seven.


    Heimang took out several napkins to Xiaoguang, indicating that she would not be sad any more. Now he has made new friends, but she took heimang''s napkin, looked at him gratefully, and shook her head at Ye Tian


    "My father is the deputy director of the Education Bureau, and my mother is a director of a listed company, They have to work very late every night, and they can only meet me once or twice a week. If they are accompanied by their parents every day, I''m afraid I won''t be as lonely as I am now, and I won''t yearn for friends as I am now. "Ye Tian and heimang look at each other and take a deep breath. It turns out that it''s because of this. It''s true that their parents are not around. Apart from giving them enough living expenses and meeting their material needs, they can''t give themselves any spiritual needs. In addition, they are usually timid and dare not talk to their parents when they are bullied by their classmates, let alone ask for help, That''s why the situation is getting worse.


    And Xiaoguang is such a person, he can''t make friends, and even be bullied by others, and he can only swallow his anger, so his autism becomes more and more serious. Over time, it''s not only autism, but also the character of being afraid to get along with outsiders.


    That is, when ye Tian wanted to make a friend with him, he didn''t have the courage to agree, but it was a serious problem. But now that ye Tian and heimang have noticed, he will help him.


    "Don''t worry, three of us are good friends now... In fact, it''s very easy to make friends. You just need to take the initiative to talk to him, and then, as I said to you, you want to become friends with her. In the future, you will find out what kind of person he is, and then determine whether you want to further deepen the relationship, Isn''t that how some close friends come from? If you do not take the initiative, and other people only think you are a weak object, you will never make friends


    Ye Tian patiently enlightens Xiaoguang, and Xiaoguang also knows that what ye Tian said is right, but he just can''t summon up courage all the time. With today''s experience, he can realize that no matter how dangerous things he has experienced, what else can he dare?


    "Maybe the two of us can''t accompany you for too long. In the future life, you must muster up your courage."


    Black Mang and ye Tian smile, let him look so at ease

 Chapter 216

    At this time, just when ye Tian and heimang are feeling, Xiaoguang''s phone rings suddenly.


    "... is it dad?"


    Xiao Guang can''t believe it. Then he looks up at Ye Tian and heimang. Both of them are smiling, indicating that he''s on his father''s phone.


    Xiao Guang hesitated. He didn''t know what his father wanted to do when he called. He didn''t answer his father''s call for a long time. He didn''t know how long it was. Maybe it was a long time


    "Hello?" Xiaoguang picked it up.


    The voice of a mature man came from the other end of the phone. Ye Tian and heimang could hear it. This is definitely a very experienced and elite person in this society.


    "Is it Xiaoguang? You''re not in danger now, are you


    With her gentle voice, she can clearly recognize that this is not an ordinary person. As the director of the local education bureau, he seems to have such an atmosphere, which is very normal.


    But the focus is not here. Their focus can no longer be on the magnetism of this man''s voice. Now they have focused on - why does this man know that Xiaoguang is dangerous?


    Xiao Guang trembled a little and said, "Dad... You know I was kidnapped, right?"


    That end of the phone, even in exchange for a little silence, and then gently agreed: "well, I do know. And I also know that the criminal gang has been involved in recent kidnappings. Now they have been brought to justice. I know what happened. You have two friends who are not simple. As compensation, you bring them home for dinner... "


    "Who''s going back to your house?"


    This voice is almost a heartrending roar, which makes Ye Tian and heimang startled. It seems that the man on the other end of the phone is also frightened by this voice, and his breath is trembling, but it is obvious that he can still keep calm with his reason and calmness.


    Ye Tian can''t bear to see it, but it''s someone else''s family business after all. He has no way to open his mouth, but it''s too much to use his son as a bait to investigate such a criminal gang


    "Listen, Xiao Guang, I may not be a qualified father, but if I don''t catch them all, It is very likely that they will abduct and sell the next family of children, that the police will continue to get nothing, and that one ignorant child after another like you will be sold to those ravines or even poor areas to seek the poor benefits. This is the freedom and life of the children. "


    Xiao Guang''s voice almost choked: "so I''m not a child, I''m just your son, your victim, right?"


    At this time, Xiaoguang is hard to be strong. Maybe a little bit of small things can make her cry. But now he just has a trembling voice, and his mood is very uncomfortable. He doesn''t even have a tear.


    Beside him, ye Tian and heimang are silent, listening to the content of their phone. This father is a little too much.


    The man on the other end of the phone seems to be speechless. Even if he can successfully handle anything, now he has indeed made the biggest mistake in his life.


    He ignores the love his children need. He doesn''t know what it means for a child who is only in his early ten years. She may be able to serve the children of the world, but his own children are ignored by him. How cruel is it? Why should he impose such things on a teenager? He is guilty of a terrible crime.


    He wanted to apologize, but he found that the voice of hang up had come from the other end of the phone. He loved his children very much. He didn''t have much time to accompany him, but he would try his best to make him feel all his love.


    But he actually did such a thing today, plus he usually let the children feel all the love, but it''s just talking, where did he do it?


    "Child... Dad is really sorry for you. Dad knows it''s wrong..."


    If the man on the other end of the phone is so strong that there may be nothing that can make her sad in her life, but now she does have crystal tears in her eyes, like a child who did something wrong. His phone was hung up by the child, He is not a qualified father.


    He doesn''t even deserve to be a qualified education leader. Maybe he has made many mistakes in his decision-making, but he doesn''t know... He just doesn''t express his love very well.


    Xiao Guang hung up the phone, her present performance is still very calm, or he should not not not know what kind of way to express his mood.He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong, but at least he really conveys his emotions to his father. No matter whether it''s venting or not, what he wants to convey is this. I don''t want to be your tool of educational sacrifice any more.


    "Do you need to calm down? If you don''t want to go back tonight, I''ll open two more rooms. We''ll stay here tonight... "


    Ye Tian looks at Xiaoguang a little depressed. He knows that he is not the time to express his opinions. He needs to make himself quiet. Then he and heimang take the door of the room and come to the outside of the hotel.


    Xiao Guang didn''t say a word from beginning to end, because ye Tian knew that he was thinking quietly now, and now others shouldn''t disturb him.


    Black mang looked at Ye Tian, some unclear, so: "maybe I can''t understand human emotions thoroughly, but they don''t know that they are father and son. Even if they haven''t been together for a long time, they shouldn''t have such a conflict. Is it wrong to say that" the purest human emotion is family love "in the book?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were erratic, as if looking at the sky, as if looking at other places. After a long time, he answered heimang''s question:


    "No, that''s right."


    Then he sighed for a long time, turned his head and gave heimang a look of believing in himself. Heimang did believe him, maybe there were too many information from human beings that he didn''t see


    Ye Tian thinks that Xiaoguang has lost the emotion of mutual understanding, When they returned to the hotel, they saw Xiaoguang open the door and come out.


    "Come on, come to my house. Let''s meet my father."


    The decision on his face didn''t seem to be forced out, and he didn''t have any hesitation and entanglement... At least not now

 Chapter 217

    Maybe his self-regulation ability is much better than what ye Tian thought, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. His own communication seems to be much better than others to enlighten him.


    Some people who are introverted or even autistic in their life may need some time to be alone and adjust their mentality, so that they can better adapt themselves to better acceptance.


    "Really? Do you want to meet your father? Have you figured out what to say to him... "


    Ye Tian is a little surprised at Xiaoguang''s self-regulation ability, and he thinks that children of this age may also need to enlighten him, often looking down on a person.


    He didn''t expect that a child of this age could be so calm after such a terrible kidnapping. It can be imagined that his heart is strong enough.


    Xiao Guang seems to have guessed that one day is not a simple person. He has never made any friends. Today, he is very happy to meet Ye Tian and heimang. His father is his own reason. He can''t make some students in dire straits just because of his little emotion, even if the world doesn''t treat him well, It should also be kind to the people in the world and contribute to the stability and peace of the world. Maybe he is too naive, but in this way, he is the happiest.


    If you let him watch his classmates being kidnapped, he will never be able to do it, so if he can do his part, he will do his duty.


    "I''m sorry to let you see that I don''t laugh and quarrel with my father. Maybe I''m such a person, moody... And selfish. I don''t think my father wants to see you because of anything, but after that, I''m still not qualified to be friends with you... "


    "What are you talking about?" Black mang interrupted him.


    "Ah?" Xiaoguang doesn''t know why.


    Two people''s four eyes are opposite, black mang suddenly claps his shoulder and laughs: "what''s the matter? Little brother, aren''t we friends? How can we say to break up with each other? I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    Ye Tian smiles without saying a word. Sometimes it''s much more interesting to let these two childlike children communicate than to let him talk. Maybe this bond of friendship is naive in many times.


    And after growing up, this innocence, even if it can not be preserved, will not be completely erased.


    "What are you talking about? We''re friends already


    Heimang''s words reverberated in Xiaoguang''s head. For a moment, it was like spring thunder. He seemed to have never heard such words. He didn''t know what was the liquid flowing out of his eyes. He only knew that it was shining... Flowing down his cheek


    Black mang urgent broke a head, looking at the leaf day anxious way: "how did he cry?"


    Yetian looks at heimang''s expression and thinks that it''s not because of you... Well, it''s really because of you, but you didn''t do anything wrong. What''s the use of worrying?


    Ye Tianpai said: "well, I admit that heimang may not be able to speak very well. If you are moved by his carelessness, you don''t mind. After all, are we friends? Besides, you don''t have anything to feel inferior."


    "Even I appreciate your personality very much. It''s a dazzling heart in any crowd. In addition to your autism, as long as you can correct it in the future, I believe many people will be happy to make friends with you."


    Ye Tian said, let Xiaoguang feel a little dull in his chest, he really hasn''t had such a feeling for a long time.


    Until they get out of the car and see Xiaoguang''s villa in front of them, ye Caicai realizes that... The director of the Education Bureau may not be as simple as Qingzang.


    Because the villa in front of us and the courtyard, if it is just a director of the Education Bureau, he may not be a very upright official, but I can''t tell from the phone just now.


    His father is absolutely a person who ignores everything he owns and even devotes himself to the cause of education. He will never be a corrupt person, so this villa is not unexpected. It should be a family property that she and her mother have worked hard for many years.


    Maybe there is a Rolls Royce parked at the door. It''s really the 50 million one, so it''s associated with something one day. But now he hasn''t started it yet. He just follows Xiaoguang and heimang into the living room in the form of a friend.


    "Welcome."


    A neat row of distinguished ladies stood on the red carpet at the door to welcome Ye Tian''s eyes. He had never been treated like this before, and he didn''t know what he was doing. In fact, ye Tian''s level of contact was even higher than this. He was not surprised and naturally put down his airs.And looking at those people calling young master Xiaoguang, he had some formality and inadaptability. It was obvious that Xiaoguang didn''t live in this villa on weekdays.


    Xiao Guang began to answer a day''s doubts: "because I usually have a lot of living expenses, my parents will give me plenty of pocket money, and I won''t use it indiscriminately, so sometimes when I get tired of life here, I will secretly discuss with my teacher about how to rent a room in a house under his name, and then bring some sufficient daily necessities, That''s it. "


    One day he nodded his head. If ye Tian''s family had a big career, he had such a life, but he didn''t have such a lofty thought. It can be imagined that Xiao Guang really wanted to warn himself to become the pillar of his family, Instead of sticking to the credit of your parents


    Maybe there will be a Mulan like daughter behind the life of the army, who will undertake everything for you, or maybe behind the life of the army, your son is indifferent to fame and wealth, does not seek fame and fame, and even relies on his own efforts to fight for the world, seven has me, three is home.


    "Welcome."


    Ye Tian looks at the stairs spreading up all the time. A very mature and steady middle-aged man is sitting right above. He looks at Ye Tian, heimang and Xiaoguang with a smile.


    "Father."


    A voice blurted out, let the man holding the wine glass in his hand almost did not hold steady, fell off from his hand and fell to the ground, and his eyes are still bright.


    The same with Xiaoguang.


    This spiral staircase is magnificent and luxurious, but it is obvious that men do not like this kind of writing, but there is no way in this kind of society. If his wife likes some things, he will only choose to accept them in silence. Now it is obvious that he is really so hospitable

 Chapter 218

    Looking at Ye Tian and heimang... Two people standing behind Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang''s father''s mouth with a faint smile.


    From the bottom of his heart, he was happy for his son to make these two new friends. Perhaps, he already knew the secret, there is no need to hide and speechless place.


    Xiaoguang didn''t speak. From the time he went up the stairs until now, the only word that they said face to face was just the one that Xiaoguang called - Dad.


    Maybe this is enough to describe their current feelings. It''s very appropriate. Today, Xiao Guang has experienced an unforgettable danger in his life. Before he opened his mouth to tell the truth, he even thought that the police and the children''s childhood were safe and saved him from the kidnappers.


    Maybe today, before what his father said, he always thought that there would be no real heroes in the world. Heroes only exist in cartoons, science fiction stories and movies. They can face the kidnappers alone and bring them out of the kidnappers safely... And even more powerful heroes of the older generation can bring the young heroes, Saved from the conspiracy laid by the kidnappers.


    They are like real heroes who are invincible, invincible in attack, invincible in home. They are like the protagonists of hero animation with the aura of the protagonist. Maybe there are more adjectives, but xiaoguangxian has filled his mind with everything he can associate with, until his father finally speaks the truth.


    "It''s not the police who save you, but the two classmates behind you."


    "I''m really glad that you can make such friends. I''m very happy for you from the bottom of my heart. Today, if there is no such big thing, I can''t even spare time to accompany you. Maybe you are right on the phone. I''m not a competent father or a qualified father, but you are still willing to call me dad, Using me as your father, I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities and obligations. This really makes me feel ashamed... Xiaoguang, you should remember that my father loves you. "


    Xiao Guang''s father trembles his hands and wants to touch Xiao Guang''s forehead. Xiao Guang stands in the same place and doesn''t move.


    "Dad, I want to protect you all the time, so when I heard the news that you were kidnapped, my dad was in a mess, but he couldn''t help it. I didn''t expect that you two classmates would bring me such a big surprise. Dad promised that he would never sacrifice you to accomplish anything in the future. Please tell Dad if you have any requirements in the future..."? My father is really incompetent. Maybe he neglected you and the love he gave you, except that he did nothing in his career. There is also a busy mother. He didn''t give you enough love to make your childhood so dark. My father and mother owe you too much. "


    Xiao Guang''s father, he is a very mature and excellent middle-aged man. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to imagine that his tears, which were not flowing down, are no longer crystal clear tears. They don''t just twinkle in her eyes. On the contrary, he can''t control his emotions now, and there''s nothing good to continue to hold on to, In front of him is his son, he wants to show his true feelings to his son, and share this family reunion with him for the rest of his life.


    There may be a heroine missing today, but Xiao Guang knows that his family love is in front of him... It''s her love. They look at each other for a long time. Finally, Xiao Guang''s childishness doesn''t break out again. It pours on his father''s arms. With the sound of footsteps on the stairs, ye Tian and heimang look down the stairs together, On the stairs... Is the sound of high heels, and only from the sound of footsteps can you hear the noble and elegant, is absolutely extraordinary, and until she came to the end of the stairs appeared in front of the table.


    In front of xiaoguangye, tianheimang and Xiaoguang''s father.


    Xiao Guang couldn''t control it any more. He blurted out and yelled "Mom". Then the middle-aged woman with noble temperament couldn''t control her emotions any more. He married this successful man in his thirties and gave birth to such a unique child. He could spare time to accompany him in a year, You can count it with your fingers, not to mention the warmth and love of his family. They make money for their career and education.


    It''s nice to say, but for a child who is just over ten years old, all this is totally unfair. No one has the right and obligation to let a ten-year-old suffer from this. What he should feel is the family, not the cold wind, and those ruthless classmates.


    From the beginning to the end, heimang and ye Tian did not say a word.


    Maybe the two of them know that this is not the time for them to talk. The three members of the family are happy and have a rare reunion. It''s really a warm scene.


    Ye Tian naturally doesn''t know how the director general knows that he or heimang saved Xiaoguang, and they don''t know whether the director general has seen the kidnapping case and the specific contents of their actions. If he has a surveillance video to watch, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to make it clear.And they were not given the opportunity to speak. Xiaoguang''s parents were very grateful to them. They regarded them as classmates and friends who came to Xiaoguang '', Let heimang be flattered.


    Xiao Guang was also very moved. Just after he finished his dinner, he wanted to ask Ye Tian and heimang to go to his room and watch a movie with their unique 100 inch TV. However, Xiao Guang''s father patted him on the back of the head gently, touched him gently and said kindly, "dear, you go to finish your homework first. Dad has something to say to them, After that, you can go to the movies together. "


    Xiaoguang didn''t want to, so he nodded. He knew that it seemed that her father really had something to say to them. So now she was very clever. She went back to the room and wrote the rest of the homework he had finished at school. Then she reviewed it again, and saw Ye Tian and heimang, Finally he came out of his father''s room.


    The smile on Ye Tian''s and heimang''s face is more intense than before. He doesn''t understand what happened in the room

 Chapter 219

    What did his father say to them? What did his father do?


    But he only knew that his two friends were very happy at this moment. They might be so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths, or they might be so happy that they got the best news in life. Although these are not happy things to know them, they represent the children of the whole Orc people.


    It represents the future school problems of those newly born Orc babies and those children who are eager for knowledge. Ye Tianguo is not wrong. Heimang''s idea is not wrong. Xiaoguang''s father is indeed a famous figure, not to mention a few educational figures in Qinghai Tibet, even in the whole western region, The leader of the education sector -- the director of the Education Bureau next only to the capital.


    And his right can easily solve the problem of ORC children''s school, which is really a great thing. When we go back to the room, their conversation looks like this:


    "First of all, thank you very much for saving quanzi. In the hands of the kidnappers, you saved the dog. I think they must be very complicated people, and it''s just because I''m in the business world, I can get in touch with a lot of things... So I also know some unknown things. After all, there are too many things in the world that can''t be explained by science, so I also know that they are not simple people, so I can''t explain them. "


    Xiao Guang''s father is still smiling. Ye Tian has to say that this man is really a very mature man, slow and orderly.


    "As for the surveillance video, I have destroyed all of it. No one will trace it back to this incident." Xiao Guang''s father is still wearing that smile full of experience, which makes heimang and ye Tian very satisfied. With such a smart and intelligent person who knows how to talk, they will naturally be very convenient and comfortable to communicate. However, they just spoke a few words, Ye Tian is very curious to ask what kind of position Xiao Guang''s father is


    After all, an ordinary director is naturally honest and clean, and his family is eager to do the house allocated by the state. Only in this way can he have a reputation of honesty and integrity. Xiaoguang''s father dares to do so. As a successful person in his career, he is definitely not a simple person.


    Ye Tian and heimang suddenly find out that her mother used to be a director of a fortune 500 company, with tens of figures of income every year. Coupled with her father''s right to watch, their family''s life can be said to be prosperous, almost ranked as the richest in the West.


    However, they are still very low-key, and they are engaged in the education business, and the busy company can not leave behind. So one day, they finally learned that she was the general director of all the education bureaus on a whole plateau in the West. In this way, his power seems to be far beyond the planned jurisdiction, Ye Tian seemed to associate something with the same meaning of heimang, and he was a little surprised


    "I don''t know if you have the right or not, so I''ll be frank. There are a group of children full of kindness and ignorance in the orc, eager to receive the same education as human beings, or even integrate into human society. Maybe I know this is a ridiculous thing, And if there is any conflict between humans and orcs in the future, if you agree, you are the culprit, so you don''t have to take up this obligation. I''m just saying it casually... "


    Ye Tian is in a bit of a dilemma. If he thinks that all these things should be handed over to a Secretary for education, It''s so important


    Two people just stare for a long time, the smile on Xiaoguang''s father''s face seems to be thinking, and it seems to be saying: "don''t think about it."


    But I didn''t expect the other party to laugh. Ye Tian couldn''t figure it out. The meaning of the other party''s smile was that he had heard about the orcs for a long time, but he had never been able to find them. There was a big gap in education in the West. The plateau people here were all born and raised here, Although it has a large area and a large population, the level of education and culture is generally very low. If the campus is very smart and eager to learn, why don''t they do it?


    It may not be long before the enrollment rate in the west is far higher than that in the East, the South and even the strongest north, that is, the spirit is happy. If so, his education career can be regarded as a higher level, and it is also a part of good deeds. Why not.


    Besides, his prediction is that after a few years, the enrollment rate in the West has actually been realized, far exceeding that of the other three parties. However, as the campus has penetrated into every corner of the earth, they have popularized this knowledge and used the same identity as human beings, but they have never been exposed among human beings. This is the original peaceful and friendly earth, Is this what a global village should be like?


    Ye Tian and heimang did not expect that they had nothing to solve for such a long time. Today they met the director of the Education Bureau.


    "It''s true that the orc sounds a bit shocking. But it doesn''t matter. I know you are kind. "Xiao Guang''s father looked at heimang and looked away for a long time. Maybe he had his own story. But today''s story is coming to an end.


    Sal of the frost wolf clan soon got in touch with Ye Tian and heimang. This series of things were very fast. It can be said that there was no pause. The power of the education director was really amazing. He was able to promise the schooling of the children of 10 million floating population families next year.


    Looking at the orderly progress of everything, ye Tian finally said: "maybe a good thing we do unintentionally determines our destiny and becomes the driving force for us to push the boat with the current. All this is unintentional, not deliberate. We should continue to be kind, OK? "


    He looked at heimang. He knew that their time together might not be much.


    Black mang will remember all this in his heart. He nodded his head heavily, and tears rolled in his eyes. He didn''t expect that all this happened so quickly, so suddenly, it was over.


    He thought it would take years of struggle and hard work.


    But there is no doubt that his predecessor is an air carrier, and he didn''t use it for a month.


    "Master, I''ve always remembered your good advice. I''ll never forget it. I''ll never forget you. You are my master all my life..."


    Finally, I can''t control my emotions, and tears are like tides, and I can''t suppress them... I can''t control my emotions

 Chapter 220

    In fact, even ye Tian did not expect that all this would be so smooth.


    In fact, the challenge of the tribe is far from over... But now he has to come to an end. Many years later, ye Tianren will recall this extremely friendly young ORC. Maybe many years later, ye Tianren will remember the hardships he went through while walking on the grassland of the western plateau, Ye Tian never defines himself as a senior or a superior.


    He thinks that whether he exists or not is never only used for the value of supremacy. He thinks that no matter how powerful a person is, his rights are the same as those of ordinary people. No matter how tall he is in the eyes of the world or other people, how important he is to ordinary people, But ye Tian himself will always regard himself as a person of equal value with ordinary people. He may not tangle too much.


    This in itself does not have much interest in power and fame. Human beings and nature have coexisted peacefully for too many years... And this kind of form will continue. No matter how many years later, human beings still coexist peacefully with nature, they will have no living environment.


    Otherwise, they will be mutually exclusive with nature, and their selfishness will not be enough to support them to occupy this blue planet again. Most human beings are greedy and selfish, which has been mentioned many times just a long time ago... But ye tianzongren is willing to put hope and light on the new generation of good human beings, For example, Xiao Guang, who they met today, is a very kind child. Ye Tian did not return to frost wolf clan with heimang immediately. He knew that the problems he needed to solve had been solved.


    After he left, Xiaoguang naturally continued to go to school, and his short campus life seemed to have come to an end. He didn''t know how many years and how long it would take for him to step into the classroom of the school again, and he didn''t know how long it would take for him to see the innocent boy again.


    At least after he returned to the campus, before he really took the first step to make friends with others, he was shocked and even surprised by the news... The bully who used to bully him all the time finally changed his mind.


    After admitting his bad behavior to his teacher, he was punished and investigated by the school. He decided that he would never commit it again and would not bully other students. He was determined to study hard because of Ye Tian''s home visit that day. For the first time, he felt that he still had self-confidence and the value of his existence, I can still give my hard-working parents a little comfort and comfort.


    It was because ye Tian''s visit to the home of Teacher Liu, who pretended to be him, made him feel that real good people are much happier than you are doing bad things and bullying others. There are too many people in the world who don''t understand this truth. He wants to convey this truth to other people''s hearts, so after that, he became angry, studied hard and made great progress, Yu Xiaoguang also conveys the way of helping others, facing life happily and looking at life with a smile to others, which is hard won.


    Xiaoguang never thought that such a person would have such a big change. Sure enough, this is what human beings have been able to do so far. Although there is most of the darkness in this society, it is only the surviving light, but it is enough for all people to work hard to protect the only light and let this little light spread, Become a new bright world over the dark, let bygones be bygones Xiaoguang seems to get along with the campus bully rare harmony and obvious.


    Originally, Xiao Guang did have the talent to make friends. After a short period of time, he would find that he had gained, shared, exchanged and improved with his friends. Every bit of it was worth remembering and making efforts. Unfortunately, because of his previous timidity, he did not dare to try it, Now he finally dares to have such an opportunity, which is hard won. All this is due to that person. Sure enough, his existence is an important person throughout Xiaoguang''s life¡ª¡ª


    And the same boy with dark skin and bronze body has been branded in his deep mind, Just when he thought these two people would leave his world forever and never see them again, he also chose to smile and look at the sky and wave goodbye to his first and second friends.


    There are always surprises in the world. Xiaoguang despondently sends away heimang, thinking that this is an important passer-by in his life.


    It''s like Ye Tian.


    He found out that after a short period of time, heimang returned to this school. Together with him, heimang''s compatriots came back. Heimang''s friends brought him an ethnic group with good childhood memories, although she always knew that heimang had their secrets.But he has never asked and studied. He knows that it doesn''t matter. There shouldn''t be any estrangement and generation gap between friends. It''s not race. Even the world space is inseparable. Family and friendship are the biggest changes on earth, It''s a thing that can''t be scientifically proved to exist or take effect with any truth since ancient times. Who can figure out such a thing?


    No one knows.


    Ye Tian and sal are walking on the top of ivy. Ye Tian has mastered the orc language. He knows that the name of this towering ancient tree is ivy, and this towering ancient tree has always been the protection umbrella of frost wolf clan.


    After the exchange, a large number of frost wolf clan children will be able to enter the western school life, and ye Tian did not use his own power to complete the task assigned to him by his master, which was a very difficult and arduous thing.


    But I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to save the son of one of the biggest directors, and then I made such progress. It''s really not easy, and Tian also finally realized that the most important part of this test is far more than here. The most important part is my master, who wants to make me feel the life and the power and fame that don''t call the wind and rain, Without all that money, what can human beings do when they return to the age of simplicity

 Chapter 221

    They have to rely on their own hard work and hands, rely on their own efforts, step by step to develop their own life. Ye Tian jumps down on the ivy vine and feels the breeze blowing across her face. There are two lines of crystal tears on her cheek. She makes a farewell with her tears. At the top of the ivy vine, Sal waves to Ye Tian, It seems that at this time, even the hammer of the storm has a violent reaction, although he has an ominous premonition.


    SAL is willing to use his life to bless ye Tian''s safety. This is the most important and respected person he meets in his life besides his master, and also the most important VIP. Maybe such a person has not only changed him, changed his mind, changed his life, but even changed the world.


    This is a kind of greatness, but his low-key conceals this greatness, makes this greatness disappear, and becomes a kind of low-key. Sometimes, too many deeds are unknown, but the client is really unknown, and does not want to accept these things. What he brings is just indifference to fame and wealth, which makes him hate the secular world, but never give up being human, Never give up life.


    Sal watched Ye Tian walk out of the ivy vine. Looking at this ancient tree standing in the rune land for thousands of years, he bent slightly into the sky for hundreds of meters. It seemed as if he was bowing for the figure that was going away slowly, as if it was a king coming from the dust, as if it was a saint fighter going away in triumph. His future was just the beginning, His life also just composed the prologue.


    Sincerely, the mission is over.


    Ye Tian does have a slight sense of achievement and joy. For the orcs, it''s a great project. No matter from what point of view, it can''t be underestimated. Now ye Tian has finished the task in a short time, which is beyond expectation. He is one of the most beloved disciples of his master Fu. In the last life, his master loved him very much, I hope that he will still be able to win the master''s satisfaction in this life. Even if he becomes his master''s disciple many times again and again, he will not dislike it.


    This is the person who makes him feel the family affection in the world. Although his parents have also made him feel the family affection for more than ten years or twice, maybe his parents'' affairs are always in his heart, like a fog of war that can''t be lifted for a long time, But compared with his master, all this is far less,


    His master, however, took care of him and loved him. He has existed for 500 years, 500 years!?


    What kind of concept is this? If a person''s life is only 80 years old, even if the person lives longer and lives to 100 years old, it will be the ups and downs of five people for five whole lives.


    All these things add up. How many things can happen, and how much bitterness? How much happiness? How much blood and sweat?


    They may have experienced too much, or they may be wandering in family love or friendship, or they may not have put down any of these three feelings when he died, or at the last moment when he closed his eyes and left the world, he was still looking at the figure of his lover, or the decision he once regretted.


    People are like this. What they yearn for and yearn for will never be eternal or permanent. It is absolutely fresh and exciting, which is directly proportional to the greedy nature of human beings. Human beings are such a creature full of defects, but they think they are perfect.


    This is definitely the biggest failure in the history of human creation... Maybe some people will say that human beings are the only life body dominating this planet.


    Some people may say that there is no such high wisdom in the world except human beings. In fact, they may not know that in the deep of the universe, there have been dozens of times more than their human civilization, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years, even trillions of years.


    In that unknown corner of the universe, there is a higher civilization and technology.


    There is a higher society.


    Like the way of life of human beings, although it combines the way of life of human beings, has cities as big as human beings, and even has more advanced technology than human beings, in such a world, people dominate all this by strength and power. In such a world, people''s pursuit begins to become single, even if you are selfish, you have no strength, All this is empty, but it seems to be unfair at all, but it seems to be fairer than such a world. Many people never tangle and hesitate.


    He knows that there is no absolute fairness and justice in the world, and he is not stupid enough to set the rules for who. Of course, the only law in nature, no matter who it is, may be able to make a small part of the masses obey him, or a greater person, may be able to make the vast majority of people in the whole world obey him, It may be a winner, but it is definitely not a perfect ruler.


    ... there will definitely be an antibody, as a force of resistance, constantly resisting his rule.In the future, he will completely destroy his rule of hundreds of years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years or even longer. These fragile things will disintegrate and be vulnerable to a single blow. There is nothing that can bear this killing. Maybe all the things that can bear have disappeared.


    Ye Tian''s time to return home is very fast. In just one afternoon, the plane went from Changshui to Jiangnan. This is a very fast journey. Ye Tian has finally fulfilled his wish. He has been to the southeast, northwest and four directions of China. All their landmark buildings have finally traveled all over the world.


    This is a pity that he has been shedding in his last life. In this life, she has finally completed everything.


    When he returned to Jiangnan, he did have some worldly affairs. Although he couldn''t wait to go, he handed in the task at the first time. But curiosity still failed to stop him. He went back to the four families in the south of the Yangtze River for a stroll. When his taxi drove to the outskirts, he rushed to the base secretly built by the Li family for Li Fei, only to find that there was no one there, no matter it was the son of magma, Li Fei or Wang Baocai.


    Only then did he realize that he had been in this business for more than a month, and what must have happened. He did not know what had happened outside. It had been two months since they came out from 2002, and three months since the last family gathering.


    In this way, things are either too big or too fast. His cultivation has not improved a little since he got stuck in the peak of Qi training

 Chapter 222

    As time went by, all these things passed so fast that he realized that there were only nine months left before the soul devouring was going to return to the earth - the goal of cleaning everything was achieved.


    A quarter of the time has passed. Now he runs back to the city quickly, stops the original driver, and even scares the driver.


    The driver clearly remembers that he had been put down in a bus driving to the countryside just now. Why did the young man show up at the intersection again and reach out to stop his car? It was a bit creepy and made him feel creepy. He even wanted to drive away from him.


    There are two kinds of people he is most willing to pick up. One is the passengers from the railway station to another. Some of them often choose to travel by changing stations. In this way, he will cross the whole Jiangnan City and take this ticket of business. He doesn''t even need to take other classes on the way, His daily income will be much higher than the usual two or three days, because it usually takes 300 kilometers to drive. After driving these hundreds of kilometers, he can make a net profit of hundreds of yuan, hundreds of yuan, in addition to the postage and other trivial expenses, which is a lot for taxi drivers.


    But just now there was a fool who took a taxi from here to the countryside. Without saying a word, he paid 1000 yuan in advance. Then he told him to drive to the countryside. He drove to a shankakari, where he didn''t know what the hell was. He gave him another 1000 yuan, and then he got off the car.


    The driver was at a loss, but when he looked at the two stacks of red tickets in his hand, he realized that he had met a rich man. He could go wherever he liked, and what did he care about others?


    Said the sound Lord you walk slowly, next time after patronizing, he happily drove the oil back to the suburban gas station to refuel. But in the heart is happy Zizi, and then make go what luck, so easy to pull such a big single?


    After filling up the gas, he thought to go to the city and just pull a few tickets to finish the work. Today''s business is already very good. Because ye Tian is such a person, he can make up for it. Why not do business for several days?


    And he now... Unexpectedly see ye Tian appear in front of him again? As like as two peas of the city with hair standing on end, he had just driven to the city, and even after he had been removed from the road, she had just driven the car for hundreds of kilometers to the downtown area in a few minutes. But he saw a pedestrian on the roadside looking exactly like the leaf sky just now. He was beckoning him to stop the car. What a creepy thing it was!


    It''s just like a ghost. A ghost can''t have such a fast speed, unless he is really a ghost who can travel through time and space


    "You pulled my twin brother just now. Now he called me and asked me to take care of your voice. Seeing your license plate number, I stopped you and took me to the Li family."


    The taxi driver was relieved. He turned out to be two twin brothers. It was really frightening.


    But I don''t know why. He originally planned to drive directly from ye Tian''s side, but he stopped the car, just like force majeure. In his heart, he didn''t dare to resist. Ye Tian didn''t dare to drive the car away from him


    The driver knew that ye Tian might be angry, so he stepped on the clutch, Pull the handbrake, the car safely stopped in front of Ye Tian, let him get on, and ye Tian seems to have expected all this, without any surprise, also did not say any superfluous nonsense, just told the driver where he was going, never spoke again.


    Of course, all this is just what the driver takes for granted.


    As like as two peas always on tenterhooks, he felt that he would be able to have a little bit of special features, but what he did not know was why he had been relieved of his feelings.


    As like as two peas, he had seen the identical twins. What a surprise, so he opened his car again, watching Ye Tianfang''s bills on his meter. She knew he had no need to solicit for a few days. And ye Tian was looking coldly out of the window, and he knew he was about to leave the place. But why do you have to make such a big inexplicable disappearance before you leave?


    Ye tianbai couldn''t understand it. Li Fei and Wang Baocai can''t be the kind of people who go to the city to have dinner and don''t give them a call.


    Moreover, there has been wechat communication for several days, but ye Tian is very busy during this period of time, and many wechat messages have not been returned. When he turns on his mobile phone again, he finds that the mobile phone is ticking and ringing, and he finds that you have ignored too much news recently. In a hurry, he reads them one by one, I''m afraid I''ll miss some important details.First of all, of course, he opened Li Fei''s wechat. When he saw that the two fools had sent hundreds of messages to him, he was always relieved. Is this guy still so lively? But when he saw the date of these news, the earliest one was two days ago. That is to say, Wang Baocai and Li Fei didn''t send any news to themselves in the past two days. It''s a bit strange. What happened to them so that they didn''t send any news to themselves in the past two days?


    Is it closed door cultivation?


    Or something about relatives, but ye tianzai thought carefully that it was impossible. If something like this happened, Li Fei or Wang Baochai would definitely say hello to him. How could he take pictures of them eating pig elbows when he was leaving?


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye Tian thinks that there may be something strange about it, but he thinks that Li Fei''s strength must be there now. Even if he is about to break through the martial arts master, he can''t go too far


    In addition, the last time he was in the elixir Island, he was quite aware, and even had a tendency to surpass his grandfather, This has added a lot of light to his Li family.


    The time flies, with the end of Ye Tian''s thoughts and stop.


    Thinking of looking out the window at the door of the Li family, ye Tian knows that only when he enters the door now can he know what has happened. There is no need to push open the door to see the security guard looking at him

 Chapter 223

    Although his sportswear is not very gorgeous, they can also see that this dignified young man is not good at it.


    So the security guard came directly to him and thought that he was a schemer. Although Ye Tian had no idea about money for a long time.


    After all, he is about to leave this place, and there are tens of millions of assets in his account, so he doesn''t have to look at the money in the car, just throw it forward, and the driver can do things quickly. Didn''t he see the driver''s impulse to even want his number when he got off the bus just now?


    In the future, as long as he goes out, the driver will drive the car downstairs for free and then take him out. Of course, ye Tian''s motivation and trend are very strong financial resources, but he usually doesn''t have any hobbies to show off his wealth. His pursuit is not very rich, and it can''t be said that it is not rich


    I just don''t have the luxury habit, So before that, except for the watch Li Fei gave him, there was nothing more than 1000 yuan in his body, which made the security guard have an impulse to drive him away.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why. The security guard is always angry, as if he just wanted to spread the anger on other people. What ye Tian hates most is this kind of person. Although he doesn''t hang on his face, he still waits for the guard to come and see what he wants to do to himself. It''s not surprising that the scene that ye Tian thinks of happens, The guard came up and raised the stick in front of him, which made Ye Tian frown, but he didn''t get angry.


    I believe we know his temper. That''s not so good, but the guard is not so good. He has just been scolded by the security team leader, and now he is full of temper tantrums. He is thinking about how to drive away the young man who is the most humiliating. It''s the most important thing for him to feel his anger and vent his feelings.


    So he came up with a vicious word as much as possible, and said to Ye Tian: "just a little boy who doesn''t have hair. Do you know where this is? Your uncle, I think this site is the place where you don''t want to have a relationship in your life. Get out of here! Don''t let the owners of the Li family see it. You''ll never get away with it! "


    Ye Tian is still frowning at the security guard and his attitude of talking is very unfriendly, but he still did not start, is still looking at the security guard coldly, the security guard does not know what ghosts, because he was really angry to the extreme before.


    So he didn''t stare at Ye Tian''s eyes, otherwise he would have been scared away by Ye Tian, and his action like this has indeed achieved, so that he can release a little bit. Just now, the security captain scolded him, but his release means that his job and his life will end forever.


    No, it doesn''t mean that his name will end forever, and his employment prospects may be very broad. If those construction sites who don''t look at their education may want him, the contractor may want him, but apart from that, don''t mention being a guard, even if you are doing part-time work in any place, you don''t want to register, This is the terrifying power that the Li family can wield and the sense of suffocation that makes people despair.


    Of course, this security guard still doesn''t know, because he is still a small security guard who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Looking at this dusty young man coming in from the door, he was more like a coal digger from the West. He even wanted to laugh.


    But he always felt that this kind of sneer was not enough to satirize him. He wanted to make the young man feel uncomfortable. I don''t know why, his heart was like a locust insect, constantly obstructing. He wanted to make ye Tian feel uncomfortable. Ye Tianren just didn''t move, so he was even more angry. Why don''t you get angry? You should be on fire now, or even beat me - so that you can taste the electric stick specially equipped by the Li family in my hand!


    I can see that I can beat you into a fool and then lift you up and throw it out of the door! That''s what he''s thinking right now. Ye Tian doesn''t know why a small security guard''s idea can be so vicious. The security guard asks again:


    "You still know... What are you doing? Get out of here. I want you to get out of here. Do you hear me? Otherwise I will be rude to you today! I tell you, this is the last time I warn you He didn''t even know what to warn or not. He only knew this. Now he wanted to hit people, but the people he wanted to hit seemed to be the people he should never offend.


    But ye Tian will never do anything to ordinary people unless he has to.


    However, judging from his posture, he really wants to force himself to the last resort.


    Just as the security guard is like a drunk, he walks up to Ye Tian and takes out his electric baton. He can''t wait to hit Ye Tian with the baton full of electric shock and self-defense. Then he finds a figure flying out of the distance and pours the security guard on the ground, This momentum, potential energy and kinetic energy are very huge... It directly flew the security guard a few meters away. And the speed of this figure is also very fast, you can see the anxiety in his heart.When the figure stood up, he was gasping for breath and forced a smile on Ye Tian, which seemed to pile up, but he had to push it out because he was really afraid of the young man. He was the security captain here.


    Having worked as a security guard in the Li family for decades, he still has a bit of insight.


    These silly security guards have never met Ye Tian. Of course, he has, and he will never forget his terrible face and absolute strength in his life.


    He''s the one who''s making this fool of himself! With the power of flying a few meters, the security guard bumped his head against the wall and felt dizzy, as if he couldn''t get up for a while. He began to curse: "which bastard doesn''t have eyes!"


    Then he picked up his electric baton to stand up, and then he saw a familiar figure, staring at him fiercely, this is not exactly¡ª¡ª The security team leader who had scolded him in the morning! He thought he was hallucinating, but obviously it wasn''t hallucinating. He stared at him, his face looked like cannibalism.


    The security team leader took a look at Ye Tian, another at him, and then said faintly: "you will not be the security here any more, I have the right. And now I''ll call our head of personnel - oh no, I''ll call our home owner in person, because he knows that a situation like this should call him. "


    Some of these words sound too shocking, like impossible things

 Chapter 224

    The originally fierce security guard was like a rubber ball. I can''t believe watching my own security team leader say this series of decisions... Then I keep pointing my finger. Ye Tian stammered: "team leader, are you wrong? It was this man who broke in first and wanted to attack me that I defended myself. You must find out! "


    "And this wild boy has been standing here since he came in. Why don''t you stop him and catch him? We can sue him and take him to the court for breaking into state-owned enterprises like this, such as our Li family! Get him in jail! It''s against the law! " The security guard talked incessantly, but the security team leader saw that ye Tian''s face was wrong, so he just kicked him to the ground, and then yelled at him angrily:


    "I don''t think you want to live. Do you know who he is? Son of heaven and earth, if you still want to save your life, get out of here quickly. Do you hear me? In the future, even if you are blind, don''t be such a blind man. You are looking for death!


    Security face get a foot, some doubt life looking at Ye Tian.


    Just when the security guard wanted to continue talking, it was obvious that the security captain had no patience to let him continue talking... A feeling that his whole body was so numb that he was about to break a bone rushed into his bone marrow and every inch of his skin.


    This is the high-voltage electricity of the electric stick, which makes him jump in the same place and twitch all over. Without saying a word, the security team leader pulls out the electrician and gives him an electric shock, which makes him feel the feeling of such a thing in his hand. This is the first time he knows, and it must be the last time he knows, He doesn''t want to know any more in his life.


    Just a few seconds later, the security captain took back the electric baton, which seemed to be his only kindness. Then he saw that the security guard kept twitching and foaming on the ground, and her mind was fixed. Now she was afraid that she could no longer walk out of the building. The security captain immediately laughed at Ye Tian and apologized, Then call the security team here... He says to the walkie talkie:


    "Come to the gate immediately, and take this guy out for me!"


    The callous security guard who was electrified, even when he saw his captain for the first time, would be so panicked.


    At first, although he always felt that the team leader had been scolding him, which made him feel very uncomfortable and sad, he never dared to put these things on his face, because if these things were seen by his team leader, she would be overwhelmed. In his narrow and limited vision, he could not see the top of the Li family, He can''t touch the world that ordinary people can''t touch, so the captain, who is a former special forces soldier, plus years of physical training and excellent fighting skills, has always been a powerful representative in his mind.


    However, even this man was in a panic. He showed such respect in front of a young man who looked like a yellow haired boy. Even at this moment, he felt that the whole world was rusty and funny. How could it be that the captain took the wrong medicine today, or the world was crazy, But now he was scolded by him, roared deafening, he now has no way to think well... Did not expect that he was hit again, the body fell out.


    The security guard looks at Ye Tian foolishly. No matter how he looks at it, it''s just a young man. Although he threatens him, he doesn''t even blink his brow from beginning to end. It seems that he is looking at an ant. This kind of commanding power was ignored by him just now. What kind of talent should have such eyes. As he thought in horror, he was dragged out by other members of the security team on the verge of collapse to the outside of the Li family building. The four or five storey stairs were covered with red carpet. The members of the security team threw him down and followed the stairs.


    Ye Tiandao didn''t mean to have such a deep hatred with him, but since it wasn''t his own meaning, it was the action of the security team leader, he didn''t say a word, just watching all this happen.


    He is not so bored that he threatens and treats himself like this, and even deliberately wants to make him suffer embarrassment and humiliation. Such a person will never be so kind as to help him when he sees injustice, but this kind of two hundred and fifty is just asking for help.


    In fact, I didn''t have the slightest intention to make trouble for him. All this was meant by the security team leader. Later, the security team leader still respectfully took him upstairs. Although he sounded like a security team leader, he had very high power here, because he was also the personal bodyguard of the Li family and the driver who used to drive, That''s why he is so familiar with Ye Tian.


    If you are just a security team leader, maybe you will help that security guard bully Ye Tian. That will make a big deal. If you let Ye Tian fall in love with you, even if he died 10000 times, I''m afraid it''s not enough to pay off the debt. Fortunately, with such a relationship just now, he can always know Taishan and ye Tian, and now he doesn''t dare to slack off, It''s absolutely important to know that he''s looking for the family.So he took Ye Tian to Li Tianya''s office all the way.


    Ye Tian nodded to him, and then pushed the door. He wanted to knock at the door, but it was a little strange. As soon as he pushed the door in, it was empty. But looking at the face of the security team leader, their chairman, Li Tianya, was obviously sitting in it.


    Looking back, ye Tian also saw that it wasn''t quiet and terrible, but that the sugar on the desk had passed by, an old face, lost the spirit of the past, like thinking about something, staring at his reflection in the window all the time. He didn''t even notice Ye Tian coming in and coughed softly, Li Tianya feels a little familiar, but he still tries to look back, and then he looks at Ye Tian in surprise.


    When Li Tianya determined that he was Ye Tian, he was surprised that there was no big wave.


    Even if he has big waves in his heart, what can he do? To show it? How to reflect it?


    He is a legend of the whole south of the Yangtze River. Only those of them who stand at the top of power know about him. Now his listless appearance seems to explain something. Until ye Tian asked him, "what happened?"

 Chapter 225

    "It''s all my fault. I''m not as good as my grandson, let alone protecting him." Li Tianya is silent.


    "And now I have finally realized that the era really does not belong to the stage of our old friends, and some things I thought your secret came from a mysterious space, and you will go to that space forever."


    He sighed: "even if we old guys are lonely, we always have a worry in our hearts. We will feel whether you are well in another place... Our grandson, the object we care about and love most, will give them a hope in the distance."


    "But this time you came back safely, I was surprised and happy to see that my grandson and his new fat friend were so cheerful and optimistic, as if they came back to the scene when my best friend Ye Nanshan and I were young. He was the king of children of that generation, and he was the eldest brother of our age. He took us to the mountains and the countryside to run in the fields, At that time, we were carefree. At that time, we were really happy. We old guys agreed together that it was time to hand over the times to these young people. "


    "It was only when we found that there were too many forces in the world, far beyond our imagination, at the moment of our decision. We thought that we had guarded the secret for more than 30 years, which was the most powerful force on the earth. Then we found that there was a strong one we didn''t know, It''s like a cloud, and this place is... "


    Li Tianya''s words stop, ye Tian also knows what happened obviously, and Li Fei''s disappearance is absolutely related to this matter, but now look at Li Tianya''s mood, this connection seems to be caused by a person, and this person seems to let Li Tianya and others feel absolute strength.


    So now they are sitting at home, watching this absolute strength reap their beloved grandchildren, they can do nothing, any resistance is of no help in general, and now one day only know Mu ice snow and Qin Luoyang, are still safe in the distant dimension space, where they are absolutely safe.


    And the moon rabbit and ye Tian have guaranteed its safety, so it''s time for him to protect his old friend.


    "Grandfather Li, please speak slowly. Don''t worry. Tell me everything. Maybe I can solve it."


    Just as ye Tian''s voice had just fallen, he came out of Li Tianya''s office with the same person Ye Tian was familiar with, who also had the same haggard face and pale face as Li Tianya. He was also the elder of the day, the existence he looked up to in the past.


    Now their decadence makes Ye Tian feel the contrast of others. Although their strength is not worth mentioning for him for a long time, the respect of childhood still keeps it until now. Just like they were grandfather''s best friends, Mu Tianxing sighs and slowly says:


    "Ye Tian, I know that you are very powerful, and you have many secrets. You are definitely the most powerful young people in our age, even the most powerful people in our age. But now we know that there is an absolutely unknown field in the world, and there are countless strong people in this unknown field, When we reach out to our real world, we don''t even have the ability to resist, and these exist just a few days ago... "


    "They easily mentioned our grandsons one by one like chickens, and then went away. We can only watch our ability, not to say resistance, Even if there is no room to struggle, we can only watch. "


    "But this feeling of helplessness makes us feel desperate and unwilling. Maybe we can only place our hope on you, a young man. Although our era is over, it seems that we can''t help it." Mu Tianxing''s words were full of reluctance: "it''s too bad."


    Ye Tian was able to understand his feelings and said: "master Mu Tianxing, don''t worry. It turns out that your son has suffered the same bad thing. I don''t know the whole story now. Please tell me, two elders, and then I will try my best to bring them out, because they are all my friends, believe me, Although my ability is limited, I can still do something on earth. Please believe me


    It seems that one day''s persuasion has played a role, making Mu Tianhan''s grandfather Mu Tianxing and Li Fei''s grandfather Li Tianya light up a glimmer of new hope.


    They sighed, indeed only Ye Tian can save them again at this moment. They began to tell the story clearly with Ye Tian. It turns out that a group of people with unknown strength have intruded into the earth and started to search. The so-called talents here are more gifted. They have the same age as these geniuses, but they are tens or even hundreds of times stronger than any of their old monsters. Under such absolute strength.They have no way to resist, just like the chicken on the hot pot, they can only watch their grandson be taken away.


    This kind of thing is really too uncomfortable, no one wants to happen, no one wants to encounter.


    Ye Tian is also very able to understand their feelings. After calming them down, he stops them, and something happens. Li Tianya just sighs:


    "I heard Li Fei say that you did not accept the gift from 30 years ago. Although we know that there may be some risks, you should accept it, Maybe only by accepting that power can you go to that world, otherwise the road ahead is too hard, and there are too many unknowns for us, and your unknowns are just.... "


    Ye Tian didn''t tell Li Tianya the ominous feeling brought by that power. He just told Li Tianya that they were no longer children, They have their own ideas and correct judgments, and Li Tianya has to nod his head.


    If ye Tian says that, no one can refute him. Their judgment is correct. If so, it is wrong for him to encourage them to accept that power. Li Tianya is wrong. He doesn''t want to make mistakes again, So he shut up and told ye Tian what happened at that time


    And Mu Tianxing thought of the process he knew. The two processes put together is the complete process. The occurrence of the event is like this: this is the story of Mu Tianxing

 Chapter 226

    Just a few days ago, Li Fei and his family came back to Jiangdu after their closed door practice.


    Li Fei plans to meet his family. Although Wang Baocai has not made any friends here, he is still familiar with Jiangnan.


    And he had promised to take Wang Baocai to dominate in the south of the Yangtze River, and he did abide by the agreement and did it all. He took Wang Baocai to his Li family, and Wang Baocai finally realized that his sworn brother was a great heir to the family, with incomparable power and financial resources. He could be called the rich young master in the cartoon.


    Li Fei did fulfill his promise, but he ate many kinds of delicacies, and his mediocre tongue became able to enjoy the taste buds. Wang Baocai knew that the two brothers he had sworn to were such excellent people. He learned what happened to Jiangdu.


    He realized that one of the unsolved mysteries he had seen on the news was that the clouds in the sky were split in two on that day, and it was really human. It was his third brother Ye Tian that he made a homage to. This shocked Wang Baocai, but he also came into contact with so many aspects now, I think these things are incredible.


    Wang Baocai also shows that he has the strength now, and will treat them well, use them correctly, and will not use them to do bad things. After a short time in their happy time, they think that their brother will soon come back to have a happy time with them.


    A bolt from the blue is like thunder in general, into their world, mercilessly destroyed their harmony.


    It''s really hard to achieve harmony. Neither Wang Baocai nor Li Fei thought that there were such a group of people in the world, because they were already the best in the world by virtue of their talents. Li Fei''s recent progress is also very rapid. In addition, he has been in love with the son of magma, and his skill of refining utensils has made great progress, which makes him very satisfied, Wang Baocai also made great progress in his cultivation by digesting the power of the big snake pill.


    Such things make them very happy, but did not find these things, it is not worth mentioning... Even a little ridiculous, the occurrence of things is so cruel, let them two people have no time to react, but has really happened.


    When they were still walking on the street, they were talking and laughing about the unique topics of their food, such as what they ate just now was good, and what the hot pot they ate just now was a little heavy.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled violently, and then two unknown shadows stood in front of them.


    It all happened suddenly, like an earthquake.


    Then the two figures came out. Yes, all the more than a dozen witnesses who were invited by the heavy money said so. They thought they saw the ghost.


    People coming out of the ground, is that possible? But Wang Baocai and Li Fei didn''t have time to think so much.


    Li Fei and Wang Baocai have already put on the posture of fighting because they know that the comer is not good. They think that these two people may have been their enemies, or they may have taken them as the object of the task because they don''t know the lofty goal, or they may have some ridiculous misunderstanding. Of course, they don''t mean to be afraid. They just think that this is a good opportunity for them to exercise.


    This kind of thinking often leads to one''s complete mistakes. It''s true that Wang Baocai and Li Fei both underestimate their opponents and don''t pay enough attention to them.


    Maybe this time things can teach them a lesson. This is not what they need. According to Li Tianya and Mu Tianhan''s description, these two shadows of unknown origin are very powerful. When they take off their masks to show their appearance, they realize that they have reached the level of Li Fei who can even challenge his martial arts master, Under a younger generation of the same age with him, it is not worth mentioning that his attack is not worth mentioning, and there is even no way to meet each other.


    Even if he had sacrificed his own invincible flame boxing, that is, the ancient formula that has been handed down for countless years, it even caused a little damage to each other. After the other side said something funny, they used their real strength to defeat Wang Baocai and Li Fei. They were completely out of breath and had no ability to resist, Under such absolute strength, Li Fei and Wang Baocai are taken away by them.


    In front of the so-called elites and families of these four families, they are helplessly watching all this happen. How ridiculous it is. It''s extremely ridiculous. This is what they say about protecting their grandchildren. What kind of joke are they talking about, or are they dreaming?


    With Li Fei and Wang Baocai taken away, how can these families not be anxious?


    Ye family, Li family and Mu family share a common hatred.Before Li Fei and Wang Baocai were arrested, they told Mu''s family that Mu Xuebing and Qin Luoyao were safe. They thought they were relieved that the two girls had just gone out for training, but they didn''t expect that they would encounter such a big thing as soon as they came back. Ye Tian really knew that there was something hidden about it.


    But it is true that they are at least safe now.


    He''s going to save their brother now.


    "Give me all the information that the witnesses saw. Give me the fastest car. I''ll go to the scene now."


    Ye Tian''s work is still vigorous and resolute. The four families have been working together for a long time. Now they all listen to this young man''s orders. If we let the media know, I''m afraid the whole of China will explode.


    But the fact is that the word "causation" is not used correctly. They are all willing to... And even hope that ye Tianlai will lead them.


    They just do what they can. If they provide extra help, it''s just a burden for ye Tian. Their family owners are still clear.


    "Old man Liu, and old man masked... They both seem to have evaporated from the world."


    "Nonsense, you doubt both of them? Maybe it''s just seclusion. " Li Tianya, Peipei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei.


    The master of the Qin family is looking at Ye Tian from a distance. This is the place where they took Li Fei and Wang Baocai away. There is no other information except the remains of some houses and buildings on the ground.


    Ye Tian felt the dust on the ground, a little puzzled.


    A loud voice sounded in the distance: "so obvious, if the collapse of the ruins are in one direction, it is obvious that your friends are fleeing."

 Chapter 227

    As like as two peas, the leaves turned to the source of the sound, and the surprise on their faces was the same as that of other parents.


    During the investigation, such a person came in quietly. It''s not surprising to have such a reaction.


    Looking back, the time to look at him is very limited, except that the black windbreaker robe is very eye-catching, there is nothing special about it... But it''s strange that a person wearing a black coat appears in silence.


    The hood was so tightly over his head that he couldn''t see his face.


    Under the hood is a dark abyss, and the general scene is like a black face. After thinking about it, you don''t want to see any characteristics from the surface, because the black coat seems to have covered everything and evaded everyone''s world. No one can see anything, and one day just looks at him calmly, I don''t expect to see anything from him.


    She just felt a little surprised at his shape. After all, he had never seen it before, but he never looked frightened like other parents. As for their heart channel, it was not just because of its shape.


    Although he is a bit frightening to ordinary people, if there are some tricks in the world, they all know that they may just be useless disguises. But the reason for their panic is that this black windbreaker was once the most important clue they got.


    That''s because according to all the information provided by the witnesses, judging from the situation of Yuan coming up from the ground, each of them had a windbreaker like this. Except that they were tall, short, fat and thin, they could not see their looks and looks clearly, which was exactly the same as the description.


    "Ye Tian, be careful. He is one of the people who came up from Di Di. You must not underestimate the enemy. Li Fei and Wang Baocai have suffered losses. Your two friends are the lessons of blood!"


    Mu Tianxing yells in the back, he wants to provide what he knows to Ye Tianqi industry. Tian has already guessed that this figure is not a simple role, but if it comes so easily, he also feels that it is convenient. After all, he is helpless, which is a clue to the door.


    If you let the shadow know that ye Tian thinks so now, I don''t know how much blood he will spit out and die on the spot?


    "Looking at your anxious appearance now, it really makes me feel ridiculous. You people of the last term have only occupied the sunshine for thousands of years. After living on the ground for so many years, you are still as stupid as ever, and we will regain our territory in the sun. Of course, we will not give you such precious resources as Didi. We will drive you to the corner until you get out of this space... "


    Ye Tian listened to what he said, Even the elders beside him were shocked by these words. Only Ye Tian slowly took out his ears, dusted out a little dust in his ears, and said impatiently, "actually, I know you must have your own reasons for coming up. Maybe you are really miserable, and I don''t intend to sympathize with you, No matter what you say, you''ve caught my friend. Whoever touches my friend''s bottom line, I won''t forgive you, no matter what your reasons and reasons are. "


    "... so, have you finished your nonsense?"


    In just a few words, ye Tian''s son-of-a-bitch''s spirit showed no doubt. Even the shadow, which had completely taken the upper hand, could only bow to the downwind at this moment. He even dared not look directly into Ye Tian''s eyes, because he did not know where the day came from, and suddenly burst out such a big air cavity, And now this kind of aura seems to really show that this person is not only the only straw to save human life.


    His rash action from didi was actually his own.


    Because he looked like a headless fly, he was disguised at the beginning, and only after he appeared did he show his tusks completely. The shadow from didi realized that he was the one who had been cheated, but he was not frightened. He just looked at Ye Tian coldly.


    "I admit that you may be different from what I imagined, but so what? You are just a group of ants in a cage. You are just a worker ant with some strength, even a mouse, For us, we can easily crush you to death... "


    Ye Tian is still a look of dislike his words: "your brother''s people have not talked to the people on the ground for many years? Why are you so nagging? Hurry to finish your nonsense, and you can explain your last words. Of course, I will save your life first, or you can choose to speak the language ahead of time. "


    One day''s words and deeds undoubtedly angered the shadow. He had come up to send information. Of course, he didn''t think so. One day, he did. Even the two parents didn''t think so. They thought that one day was only suitable for leaving. Their strength was almost the sameAt most, it is a power that can compete with the martial arts masters, or even surpass some of them.


    After they saw Li Fei''s rapid development, they should realize the importance of things. How could their strength grow so little in a day? They were absolute talents.


    "It seems that after such a short period of time, he didn''t disturb his mood at all." Mu Tianxing sighed.


    Tomorrow will frown, she seems to be looking forward to the surprise brought by Ye Tian''s arrogance, as if his strength has been enough to be superior to others, can''t let these younger brother''s people fight any more, and that person has indeed been angered by Ye Tian.


    Originally, the dark shadow thought that ye Tian was another ridiculous life-saving straw seized by human beings. He regarded them as geniuses and worshipped them. Only then did he find that their genius could defeat all these vulnerable people


    He thinks it can laugh at these ants, He thought that one day was just a headless fly without any clue. He never thought that one day was just waiting for him.


    Ye Tian''s talent is his eyes. He has already seen the dark shadow lurking in the deep, and ye Tian is just waiting for himself to expose the ridiculous shadow


    "Ah ah..."


    However, after realizing that he has been provoked, the best way for the shadow to prove himself is to use his strength, I''m going to do this to Ye Tian... I''m going to do this to Ye Tian

 Chapter 228

    And he really has some strength. He really tramples on the ground like a ghost. It''s like the moon in an unknown animation. He disappears directly from the spot. Then he comes to Ye Tian''s back in a flash. This speed is a big surprise to Mu Tianxing and Li Tianyang.


    If you have such an opponent with such extreme speed, you can''t defend them with their accomplishments. If you defend them, a sudden attack will cost a lot of money. This time, the next time and the next time, what will you do with the next attack?


    "Be careful."


    Each of them has this idea in mind.


    And one day seems to have some fun. He hasn''t met such an opponent for a long time. Such an opponent makes him feel hot blooded, because he has been invincible in the same realm for so many years.


    The earth is no better than the world of cultivation. His progress in the world of cultivation is an absolute evil. Now he has come into contact with the earth and such an interesting organization as Didi, which makes Ye Tian feel that there is a new blood burning, just like when he was just reborn. He has not ignited such high fighting spirit for a long time, He''s just fighting against the existence of the gods all the time. He''s just facing countless class challenges in the hospital. It''s just losing


    Has been reckless protection, only to find their own incompetence, has been struggling.


    "Sure enough, you still can''t inspire me to fight too much. You are not qualified."


    The shadow felt as if time had been slowed down. He was a little frightened and couldn''t believe it. He counted his ears and found that such a sound had reached his ears, even his heart. However, ye TIANLIAN didn''t move his lips. He launched that fatal attack behind Ye Tian, but it seemed that time had been slowed down by one thousandth, One day, like a light and shadow, the ghost disappears in the same place, which is the most absurd thing he has ever seen in his life.


    There is an absolute gap in strength. This man, who seems to be only in his early twenties, may even be younger than himself. He uses his absolute overwhelming strength to complete the blink of space and completely breaks his ridiculous stepping on the floor.


    He just felt a destructive force between his waist and hip, like karate, which broke him to the ground, and his head was still roaring with the impossible obsession.


    He was killed by the second.


    He may have never imagined such a result from the beginning until now. He even thinks that ye Tian is just a human being.


    The last straw is ridiculous. In fact, in many ways, he really belittles the enemy, but belittling the enemy will belittle the enemy. He still thinks that ye Tian is a human hope, even if he carries a certain strength


    "If I want to take your life, I''m afraid it''s very easy, but obviously I don''t think so now, So you''d better tell us all the information you know. Don''t think your life will help me too much. Even if you are dead now, I can still rely on myself to investigate, and the truth will come out. " Ye Tian''s eyes are cold:


    "And if you don''t tell me, there is only one way to die. I said that the ultimate end of anyone who hurts my friend is obvious, leading to the paradise of death. Maybe your long life is meaningless to me, but this is my attitude towards my friend." He has no facial expression, light says.


    I can''t believe that dark shadow''s pupil is so big. But he sees what is real death and what is real despair in Ye Tian''s pupil. Maybe he shouldn''t provoke such a guy from the beginning, Maybe from the beginning, he should not face his opponent with such an attitude


    Now, no matter what attitude he takes, it''s futile. Ye Tian''s strength is far above him, and he doesn''t even see how to make a move. This completely shows that he and ye Tian are not at the same level at all, so he has given up any hope of struggling, Waiting for the arrival of death, but there is a general idea of longing, if he now admits defeat, does it mean that all Di Di have given in to such a person as ye Tian?


    This is something he will never allow to happen. Even if he is dead for one day, he can''t find any clues and can''t go to the underground world, he won''t care about the life and death of his two friends. He cares about their glory. He wants to prove that all the people on the ground are rubbish, and he has failed. There are too many people who are stronger than him geographically.


    Such an honor, he can not delay, so he looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, and even felt that there was a lot of pressure to look at him, but the small abacus in his heart flew up, he wanted to guide Ye Tian to the underground world, he wanted to let Ye Tian fight alone, feel despair, he wanted to drag the night sky to the edge of real death, To the voice of real despair, because there are too many people in his world who are more powerful than him, and these people can easily crush him, as they are nowAnd he also thinks so. He thinks that ye Tian is only crushed by them when he gets there. He doesn''t think it''s a very powerful thing to defeat him. His strength in Di Di is barely enough to see it. When it comes to their powerful people, they are all eternal legends.


    ... but for some reason, because of a hateful guy who appeared thousands of years ago, they can only live in the dark side forever, and let these trash get away from the law and stand in the light that does not belong to them. He admits that the guy who was thousands of years ago may have some skills, But he doesn''t mean that there will be such things on the ground of human beings in a thousand years. Now is the time to fight back and plunder the light again.


    It''s when they prove themselves again that they are the most powerful and dominant person in the world. He can''t be a loser in this circle, so his bad reputation may spread for thousands of years, which is absolutely not allowed to happen to him who values honor. So he just looks at the night sky, and he decides to Tell ye Tian the clue of Di Di.


    "I can tell you the entrance of geography. You only need to wear my robe and take my token to go to the underground world. Of course, you are the only one who can go to..."


    Before his voice fell, he felt a sharp pain in his Dantian. He didn''t know what kind of thing pierced his stomach

 Chapter 229

    Ye Tian has got the information he needs. He won''t be soft in this battle, and his decisiveness seems to have been covered by his kindness. But don''t forget that he was also a strong man who was proud of others.


    Without any hesitation, the end of this man''s ridiculous life.


    He even thinks that ye Tian doesn''t have the courage to kill him, and he has the value of being used. In that way, with his own strength, he can find a breakthrough from these weak human beings, and then escape, because it seems that other people can''t help it except ye Tian.


    And ye Tian is so soft and incompetent, but he now finds that everything is wrong. This young man who looks bright and kind in his pupils is not only a bloody genius, but also a new monster and monster who has honed the first half of the year.


    Before he died, he was staring at all this and was unwilling to accept it. The killing intention in the pupil at night just told him that you are still dreaming. Only such an excellent person among human beings can make you do it forever. Hamsters hiding in the dark never dare to show their heads.


    But ye Tian ignored his death and just took off his robe from him. He had long said that his friends were his bottom line, and he would never be soft hearted to those who touched his bottom line. This sounds ridiculous, but the fact is that there is no kindness to such enemies, He is like the devil blooming in the dark, never frowning, never let these people ridiculous last trace of dignity affect their mood.


    He may not have been an emotionless God of death for a long time. This time, these guys in the ground seem to have touched TA''s bottom line and grabbed him from his friends, just for the ridiculous provocation and the confidence they don''t know where they came from. They think that human beings on the ground have no ability, just like human beings on the ground, It''s like your father who can beat you down and bury you in the shadow.


    Li Tianya and Mu Tianxing are staring at this scene. He only sees that the night sky solves the battle at the speed of light, and then kills this guy mercilessly with his power. Although they still don''t know what kind of weapon it is, they only know that it can send out a chilling air, which also symbolizes the ruthlessness and the fire of the night sky, Ye Tian doesn''t want to be soft hearted. His friends are still waiting for him to rescue in the underground world. Besides, these two are his brothers. Can he be soft hearted?


    It''s impossible. Li Tianyang and Mu Tianxing are even more amazed that boys of this age have such decisive ideas, which can be said to be extremely decisive. Now it''s on behalf of Ye Tian''s complete declaration of war with Di Di. This battle across the world and the whole earth starts. On one hand, it''s the strongest talent of human beings, and on the other hand, it''s the whole underground world, In the geographical world, we don''t know how many strong men and how many people there will be, and they will be the next target Ye Tian will face. Ye Tian has killed their first one.


    This also proves that he will not be soft handed. If he meets those guys who are related to capturing his friends again, he will never stay in the path of cultivating truth and never be reasonable. Some people kill people without blinking an eye, but ye Tian is a kind person.


    But don''t neglect his principles and bottom line because of his kindness.


    Maybe you spit at Ye Tian... If you pour wine on his face, he won''t frown, or even care about you. Maybe you have something to do with him, and he will smile at you. But if you hurt his friends, his relatives, and those who are more important to him, he won''t describe you, This is the true feeling of a knight errant. This is the emotion that a real dancer should have. Maybe the death of a big man recently made Ye Tian recall the feeling of this event.


    He may have been kind for some time, but his heart of killing and cutting, which he gradually ignored, surged up again. This is because he resisted the leading role in the body and tried not to hurt anyone. But this time he went to the geographical world, I''m afraid he would kill again.


    He picked up the man''s black robe and put it on his body. He had already guessed about the geographical structure here, so he could be sure that any place here could enter the underground entrance, and the only factor that affected these things was a willow tree near the world.


    Ye Tian''s eyes can see anything that ordinary people can''t see, and he has already discovered that this place was originally a boundary, and the testimony of such a boundary has been destroyed. The reason is that the tree is withering bit by bit now, maybe it was eaten by insects, or it may be the intentional means of frightening people, It doesn''t matter. Now he goes to the willow tree in his black robe, and the willow tree opens its arms to him, just like watching his children walk into his home.


    No one can see his face clearly, including Li Tianyang and Mu Tianxing. When they watch the night sky walking towards the willow tree and the strange scene in front of them, they realize that they have been investigating for so many days with a ridiculous investigation team, but they can''t do anything about it. They don''t even have a clue.However, it never occurred to Ye Tian that he had discovered the structure and the difference of the willow tree in just a moment. Ye Tian''s strength has even reached an unthinkable height because he has only been away for a month or two.


    They can count the strength they have seen in their whole life. This young man is more and more rebellious. After entering the willow tree, ye Tian did not forget to smile politely at them and told them: "I''m going to Didi. You don''t have to worry about me, I will certainly bring your grandson back safely, and let it go. "


    And Li Tianya and Mu Tianxing are just staring at this scene, sighing for a long time.


    Today is really a young man''s world, and this young man is absolutely an existence who can create the world and create a new world... The genius born in ten thousand years is naturally the qualification of king who wants to rule ten thousand years.


    "This road is an unknown place on the earth. I don''t know what adventure I will have in this underground world."


    Feeling the power wrapped up by the willow, ye Tian suddenly finds that his natural cultivation of refining Qi is loose for the first time

 Chapter 230

    It has been a whole month since he achieved such cultivation on earth.


    It''s even longer, because when he reaches the Ninth level of Qi refining, it''s the time to break through the spiritual realm, and he stagnates at the peak of the Ninth level of Qi refining, no matter how much Reiki he absorbs, no matter what method he tries to break through the bottleneck.


    But ye Tian found that the bottleneck seemed to be completely nonexistent. Just standing in front of you, your aura could not be instilled. It seemed that the spirit realm was not the cultivation recognized by this space. When you reached the Ninth level of refining gas, you could no longer make a breakthrough.


    "Is it true that there are all kinds of restrictions on the earth''s surface, and when I get to the underground world, I break through these restrictions?"


    One day''s analytical ability is very strong, he quickly found the cause of the problem, because for the first time, he felt that he had become a river of aura. At this moment, there was a trend that he was going to break through his Dantian and break through to a new realm, which ye Tian had not seen for a long time.


    Just as he was wrapped by the energy of the willow tree, and just left the ground and came to the light curtain shuttling into the underground world, he had already put himself into another world, which obviously means that he was in the space of the earth and was limited by human beings, and there was no way to break through the cultivation of the air refining layer.


    He slightly clenched his hands into a fist, feeling the sincere aura evaporating from his body.


    It''s a sign of a breakthrough.


    Ye Tian naturally has experience in breaking through the spiritual realm in Qi training period, so he can feel the boiling aura in his body, incomparably active, as if cheering. It is precisely because his body is full of energy and too full, at this moment, all of them are transformed into spiritual power and transported to every inch of his meridians.


    This is quite different from the way of breakthrough in Qi training period, but it has the same effect.


    It has been a whole month since he achieved such cultivation on earth.


    It''s even longer, because when he reaches the Ninth level of Qi refining, it''s the time to break through the spiritual realm, and he stagnates at the peak of the Ninth level of Qi refining, no matter how much Reiki he absorbs, no matter what method he tries to break through the bottleneck.


    But ye Tian found that the bottleneck seemed to be completely nonexistent. Just standing in front of you, your aura could not be instilled. It seemed that the spirit realm was not the cultivation recognized by this space. When you reached the Ninth level of refining gas, you could no longer make a breakthrough.


    "Is it true that there are all kinds of restrictions on the earth''s surface, and when I get to the underground world, I break through these restrictions?"


    One day''s analytical ability is very strong, he quickly found the cause of the problem, because for the first time, he felt that he had become a river of aura. At this moment, there was a trend that he was going to break through his Dantian and break through to a new realm, which ye Tian had not seen for a long time.


    Just as he was wrapped by the energy of the willow tree, and just left the ground and came to the light curtain shuttling into the underground world, he had already put himself into another world, which obviously means that he was in the space of the earth and was limited by human beings, and there was no way to break through the cultivation of the air refining layer.


    He slightly clenched his hands into a fist, feeling the sincere aura evaporating from his body.


    It''s a sign of a breakthrough.


    Ye Tian naturally has experience in breaking through the spiritual realm in Qi training period, so he can feel the boiling aura in his body, incomparably active, as if cheering. It is precisely because his body is full of energy and too full, at this moment, all of them are transformed into spiritual power and transported to every inch of his meridians.


    This is quite different from the way of breakthrough in Qi training period, but it has the same effect.


    Ye Tian felt the feeling of shuttling, and soon came to an end. Just for a moment, he felt a blur in front of his eyes, which seemed to be the gateway connecting the two worlds. Now he crossed the willow tree and entered the gateway. The next second, he had come to another world, And all the props needed for the shuttle are just a piece of clothing.


    One day, he didn''t know the structure and material of the dress, but he faintly felt that there was an unusual magic on it, like the taboo dark magic, because others couldn''t see her face through the long-distance run, and ye Tian didn''t know what the purpose of the design was.


    Is it hard to say that everyone in didi has a dress like this, but they can''t see it. That is to say, they don''t know each other. That''s too boring.


    Soon one day he denied such an idea, because it just shuttled through the door of this space, and it could feel the extraordinary clothes on him. If everyone in didi had such clothes, I''m afraid they would have made a havoc on the ground.And he just shuttle to the ground soon, he saw this space, this door row, neat guard.


    "Black emissary, please."


    After a jump, he thought these people couldn''t speak, but they suddenly began to bend down and respectfully made a gesture to the night sky, and looked at their clothes and looks clearly, which were no different from the human beings on the ground, but their clothes were simple, It''s obvious that not everyone has such a dress.


    And ye Tian now has such a dress, it seems to show his noble identity, he can see from these guards to his behavior.


    Ye Tian is analyzing what the man said just now. Although he still has some doubts, he is basically clear. He understands that such a dress may be a symbol of genius, that is to say, only a few people come to their ground to shout.


    Only a few people have the right to go to the ground through the broken border. They have no expression one day. In fact, other people can''t see his expression. Along the way, they walk slowly. The guards cast envious eyes on him and watched him go away.


    "Can you tell which adult it is?" A guard whispered and asked the guard next to him.


    And the guard shook his head: "how can I guess that? On the contrary, we can see the power of the black magic in our brother''s world, even the appearance and people can cover it up."


    "Yes, our brother''s world is fighting for the light again, and he is determined to win, even he is not far away from us.... "

 Chapter 231

    One day, he didn''t hear the murmur of these days. He counted the marks on the ground. He knew nothing about it, but it could show his powerful aura. This is absolutely the result of strength, and he absolutely has such strength.


    At the same time, his expressionless face, like a familiar here, while not allowing anyone to get close to him, this is the result of his absolutely strong and smart heart.


    This is that if a normal person goes to a strange environment, he will definitely show a different performance. Maybe he is curious, maybe he is full of panic, especially in such a dark underground world. If you can show an ordinary mind like him, it''s like walking through the path in front of your own house. Is that what a normal person can do?


    Obviously not.


    However, ye Tian has such a strong heart, which is what he has had for hundreds of years in the cultivation world. He has never thought about proving his strength with anyone. His strength is nothing more than to protect himself and his friends. He has never used this power to conquer anything, He has never thought about plundering anything with this power. Maybe he is not a greedy person. He only thinks about her guarding what she has. But for him, he is satisfied. Ambition and desire often grow stronger with the growth of your strength. However, some of them think that the greater their ability is, the greater their responsibility is, He will even maintain his good nature, even protect human beings, and even contribute to peace for himself as a member of the earth. Maybe he is stupid to do so, or maybe he should do so in some people''s opinion, such as himself.


    And he actually did


    Maybe he also thinks that this is the task assigned to him by his master, and he has to complete it. Now the terrain in front of him finally begins to widen. Looking around, the world in the dark does look a bit like the world under the ground. He is walking on the steps under his feet, This place is paved with bluestone slabs after bluestone slabs. On these bluestone slabs, there are intricate pipes with potholes. These pipes seem to control the flow direction of groundwater. Maybe they are the wisdom of human beings living underground.


    In addition, there are some plants that ye Tian has never heard of. The growth of these plants is very strange. Some of them look like a small tender grass, but they block out the sun. They wrap around a tree trunk and devour the big tree. All the nutrients occupy the whole roof, and there are also such branches.


    You can see that its root is very strong, but it is only a few centimeters high, which seems too strange. At the same time, one day I noticed that the road he is walking now is shining slightly. This is absolutely not, it should be the effect of light, and in such a geographical world, there is also the role of electricity, which can be said to be unthinkable, It is conceivable that in any world, as long as human beings unite, they will invent all kinds of things.


    Just like the 5000 year history of China and the tens of thousands of years history of the world, human beings did not start from the farming society, and then learned to use tools, from stone tools to iron and bronze, and finally evolved from various historical changes in the Renaissance and the steam age.


    They are in control of things that are so convenient and can be called science. What kind of things could be called science many, many years ago?


    Is it Aristotle''s theory or Shakespeare''s popular opera?


    The former was overthrown by Galileo, and the latter proved to be nothing more than his own desire.


    "In such a world, they obviously will not hear such legends, and what kind of history do they spread?"


    One day, they murmured to themselves that all the people who saw her showed a look of respect. In their eyes, they could only see respect and small envy. It seemed that they were envious of Ye Tian''s access to the underground world and the human world, and the clothes on her body.


    Focusing too much on her is a very complicated and inconvenient thing, but it also has advantages and disadvantages. He can have a good look at the shape of the residents in the underground world. Only then can he find that the average height of their class is much higher than that of the human world.


    I''m afraid that their average height can be as high as that of Ye Tian''s, which is about 1.8 meters. However, the clothes they are wearing are like those worn by primitive human beings. They are very simple, but they are very warm. It can be imagined that the temperature difference in the underground world is very large.


    There is no sun here, cold weather is normal, and without the influence of revolution and rotation, they also have no clear season and day and night, they just feel that the temperature is getting lower and lower, and then at a certain time, because of the sunlight on the surface, the temperature will rise.Ye Tian looked at them, their eyes still seem to have a trace of purity, such a race should not be extinct.


    "Save them."


    Such an idea flashed through Ye Tian''s mind.


    But others can see that there are several hidden in the dark, quietly looking at their own eyes, he does not know what the purpose of these eyes is, he knows that nature can not be such an underground world is completely unified, it can not be completely united, naturally someone covets his clothes and the right to access the underground world and the human world.


    He has now found that this dress represents everything.


    Even the black corridor, the long end of the corridor next to some wind blowing through the cracks of the whistling sound, some like crying, stinging people''s nerves, let a day feel a little bad.


    Now that he has gone deep into the tiger''s den, there is no room to retreat. He obviously feels that he is not well prepared. When he comes here, the feeling of breakthrough is becoming stronger and stronger.


    It seems that his curiosity, together with the direction she wants to investigate and the critical point of this breakthrough, make him feel that he can observe again and can''t bear to leave.


    He raised his head and looked at the light shining in an unknown direction: "although I don''t know what it is, it''s also the only target I can use without a magnetic field or compass. Maybe I can find something along the way."


    Ye Tian said to himself in a low voice, so he said to do it and go on along the road

 Chapter 232

    The dark shadows hidden in the night beside him have gradually evolved into the sound of light footsteps, which Lian yetian can hear with his ears.


    Ye Tian''s mouth slightly rose, showing a sneer, these people''s action is really decisive, even their own compatriots, they also want to fight for such a right to go to the ground world?


    It''s really ridiculous, and they seem to regard a person who shouldn''t be regarded as a target as a fat sheep. Ye Tian now feels that the natural aura in his body is about to turn into a river flowing with the lake of aura, which is the Danhai of the spiritual realm.


    Dan Hai, a practitioner, gathers one river and lake after another through the aura in his body. When these lakes gather together, they will eventually become the vast ocean, that is, Shan Hai''er. All the nine lakes converge into the sea. At the last moment when Shan Hai grows up, the aura will turn into nothingness, Such a Danhai will give birth to a new world.


    It''s the golden elixir.


    One day, he felt that his breakthrough was far away, and these people seemed to be the targets for him to break through. He was worried about where to find some opponents to make him break through in the battle, and these guys were sent to the door. We can imagine how good the luck of the day was.


    But these wretches don''t know. They think they are giving themselves a chance to walk such a remote road one day.


    Generally, the genius who can get this black dress is very arrogant, even can be said to be arrogant, so in general, he often ignores the threat to his own life caused by those people, and now there are a large number of people wearing this kind of clothes, which are really black robes robbed from them.


    No one could see the face in the black robe.


    "The front is coming to the end. If you don''t come out again, won''t you be afraid that I''ll drill a hole in the wall and run away?"


    With a cold smile, ye Tian surprised the three or four shadows behind him. Even one shadow had begun to shake, slowly retreated and stepped forward.


    He felt that there was an extremely powerful gas field on the young man, which he had never heard of and could not fight against. This man''s attitude was that he was eager to fight with the four of him at the same time. What kind of a madman was this, although he knew that the one who could wear the black robe was absolutely a madman.


    "Are you going to run?"


    The man who stepped back and tried to slip away was sweating, because he could hear the sound coming from behind him, and the distance between the sound and him should not be more than 20 cm. Ye Tian was in his sight one second before, and he was out of sight the next.


    This is simply unheard of, to the point of horror.


    "Believe me, I''m just passing by. You don''t have to kill me, do you?"


    The man waved his hand and gave a wry smile. He knew that if the night sky had such ability and speed to reach the back in an instant, he knew he couldn''t run away anyway, and any resistance was futile, but ye Tian didn''t seem to hear him.


    Of course, ye Tian didn''t kill him either. The other three people who really wanted to kill him have fallen into the alley now. It''s a second kill to get rid of them one day. He began to realize that his strength in this Qi training period is too bad. He may have broken through the spiritual realm for a long time, but his cultivation didn''t break through.


    He doesn''t know where his upper limit is. He hasn''t met an enemy who can fight against him.


    Of course, in addition to those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years and those things that live in legends, those things can''t fight against themselves. Of course, they are killed by seconds.


    Just when the man put this hand and felt that he was going to die here, he was also very helpless.


    It''s obvious that they have their own curiosity. It''s normal for them to kill themselves, regard themselves as dangerous targets, and erase themselves. Besides, they have the strength. In this world where the strong are respected, you have the strength. You can do whatever you want, let alone kill individuals.


    "If you don''t really kill me, I won''t kill you. You have to believe that my eyes can see unusual things, including your heart."


    Today''s eyes seem to be able to see everything. At the moment, the man is looking at the dark face under the black robe. Is it true that someone''s eyes have such effect and ability?


    It''s too dreamy and scary.


    But the strength of the other side, he can''t even feel what the other side is. In front of a person whose strength is far more than many times his own, when he can kill you, his strength is basically infinite.Ye Tian looked back at him coldly: "of course, keep you, I hope you can give me the information I want."


    The shadow looked at Ye Tian, no matter from which aspect, he could at least feel that he was alive now, which was very good.


    Moreover, he heard an unquestionable tone from the young man''s words in front of him. If he could not provide valuable information, the other party might not have to forgive himself.


    He helplessly raised his hands: "OK, I said... But what should I say? What do you want to know? What do you want to know


    "Recently, two human beings on the ground have been caught in the underground world. Do you have any information about them? You just need to provide any one to survive."


    It''s still the tone and the look in his eyes. Although Ye Tian said that all this was not born, he did have the potential to interrogate prisoners like a warden.


    The other side waved: "where do I know that? Let''s not say whether I have the ability or not. When it comes to such a big time, I even want to grab your clothes. I still don''t know what the so-called world in the sun looks like. How can you ask me such a question? "


    "Then I''ll die."


    Every word he said is OK, as if it should have happened. Judging from the current situation, it''s really not good at all. It can even be said that he has nothing to do with it


    Ye Tian sighed and directly ignored him. He groped in the bodies just fallen, hoping to make a breakthrough in picking up rubbish.


    But he found that they were all rags, so he scolded and left

 Chapter 233

    "I said," the shadow suddenly laughed, "I seem to remember that just a few days ago, there were two more felons in the inner earth prison... Do you think it''s what you''re looking for?"


    "Of course, I can take you. I can even help you in."


    Looking at Ye Tian looking back, does he already know that his weight has great attraction for ye Tian, and now ye Tian looking back... Also proves that he really cares about this matter.


    "But it''s conditional, right?" Ye Tian doesn''t like to beat around the Bush and says directly.


    The shadow with a strange smile, nodded: "you are really smart, and I should repay you for not killing me, but the premise is that you must make this place upside down, and then you just need to find a way to tie this matter on my head and take them away."


    Ye Tian doesn''t understand: "what''s good for you to do this?"


    The shadow seems to have been silent for a long time, and laughs at Ye Tian: "if I want to make the world turn upside down, it would be ridiculous if I need any more reasons, and now it may be my dissatisfaction with the world."


    "Maybe I''m used to it. People here live in the dark like marmots. I don''t want to go on any more. I want to tell everyone that the weak world can never win the light, because they are not qualified."


    Ye Tian looks at this guy''s crazy self talk. He must also know that this person is a very crazy person. Although he doesn''t know what the meaning of this person''s doing, he doesn''t have to worry about these now. What he cares about now is how to get Li Fei and Wang Baocai out.


    "Deal."


    Ye Tian readily agreed.


    It seems to be quite different from the atmosphere at the beginning. That guy doesn''t know how to do it. He didn''t have it at all, because ye Tian was afraid of the murderous gas he released before. On the contrary, he had a very excited feeling.


    Because ye Tian can not exaggerate to say that he just saw a kind of desire in this guy''s eyes, longing for him to be killed by himself, just like the excitement of death, such a person is absolutely terrible.


    Fortunately, this kind of guy doesn''t know how to make friends. Along the way, apart from laughing, he makes jokes that ye Tian can''t get. It really makes him helpless.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yezun."


    But ye Tian didn''t expect it to go smoothly. He actually told himself his name. After listening to the name, ye Tian seems to find that it''s not simple. Maybe it''s just a code, and he doesn''t know what it means.


    I didn''t expect that he turned around and looked at himself with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ye Tian."


    Just to report their names to each other, the man didn''t know when to bow his head and said in a low voice that ye Tian couldn''t hear: "sure enough."


    When he heard this, it was obvious that even if he did, he didn''t understand what the other person meant.


    Two people can feel this dark world, as if they are moving at any time. Ye Tian doesn''t know why. He didn''t feel this way. Since he moved with this man named Yezun, he found that the dark world is changing all the time.


    It''s the core of the earth, and it''s the world below.


    If we say that it is changing all the time, that is to say, we are experiencing earthquakes every second?


    "Don''t think so much about it. It''s not bad for you to move like this, because the inner earth prison is already in front of you."


    Some unbelievable is that the man named Yezun doesn''t seem to feel strange about such things. On the contrary, he is very calm. Even there is a touch of excitement in his eyes. I don''t know why he is so excited, but he can feel this guy''s madness.


    Sure enough, just like what he said, the prison far away and near actually moved to his feet, but Ye Zhen seemed to have a plan, as if he had expected all this, just like he knew they would come here.


    Although Ye Tian thinks things are very strange, he says that his friend''s idea is more urgent.


    Therefore, he may have overlooked some of these points that he would not have ignored. It is precisely because he has now entered the fixed number of reincarnation, which can not be changed


    "Here we are."Ye Tian looked up at this gloomy and strange castle, like a place with thousands of years of history, but also very gloomy, this is a castle.


    Its structure is surprisingly westernized... The reason for this is that it''s like the place where count ridgella lives in the movie Ye Tian saw.


    It''s hard to imagine a place like this being a prison.


    "Don''t think so much. It''s this castle, but it may not be very difficult for us to get in. Unless you are going to fight all the way to get in with your own strength, of course, whether you can do it depends on your own consideration..."


    Ye Tian looks back, I just wanted to ask some questions about "when are you..."


    Only then did he see that behind him was a dark nothingness, which had never existed, and no one''s shadow had ever existed, and what was submerged in the samsara was the gear of fate.


    The gears locked and made a roaring sound.


    Such as the shackles handed down from ancient times.


    He watched the world behind him begin to move, with an incredible look, this is the second person he has seen since his rebirth that can change the world.


    "This..."


    The world in which he lives is simple and steady. It can be seen that the violent ground has finally calmed down. It turns out that the underground world is not moving all the time.


    All this was written by the man just now, who, just some time ago, was regarded as a nobody who was about to be killed by himself.


    "But I don''t know why, he just gave me a feeling that I shouldn''t kill him now..."


    Ye Tian didn''t want to think so much. He swore low: "shift."


    He doesn''t want to think so much, ye Tian is now fearless toward the gate of the castle, although he has now seen two unknown objects standing at the gate of the castle... Just like a guard.


    I don''t know what these two are, but it seems that they can play very well

 Chapter 234

    After all, it''s a place like a prison. If it''s not equipped with an excellent team and a very powerful security system, then this place can''t be called a prison. If you want to come out, people outside can go in. How can it be called a prison?


    And this is definitely a very important place.


    Ye Tian can feel it.


    He gave up the idea of killing directly in front of him. If he broke through from here, he would not be able to find Li Fei and Wang Bao before he could even find each other.


    If the two of them are taken hostage by each other, he has no way at all, so he can only avoid the guards through his talent, and then along the periphery of the prison to the bottom of the fence.


    "Hey


    Ye Tian''s heart is about to be scared out. He slowly touches the corner of the wall, and then carefully pokes out his head to explore the situation. He wants to explore the surrounding environment, whether there is any scenery that can be used as a shelter, and then explores inside bit by bit.


    In such a quiet and strange period of time, there was a tense atmosphere in the air. He felt that he had a pair of palms behind him, firmly patting on them.


    He suddenly turned around and saw an incredible face.


    "What are you doing? Just now. " Ye Tian didn''t know why, so he asked such a question.


    But the other party was embarrassed to scratch his head, and replied: "I''m sorry, I just went to the toilet in a hurry. Don''t you think I''ll come back right away?"


    Ye Tian was scared by him, but he didn''t think where this guy came from. Now he suddenly appeared in front of him, without any sign, and with the harmless smile, just like just now.


    He could hardly imagine what kind of person he was.


    "Look over there. There seems to be a sound over there."


    However, the current situation does not allow Ye Tian to think so much, because the two prison guards at the door, who look very fierce, have already walked in her direction


    I have to say that their listening is not generally good.


    Although Ye Tian was just shocked, his voice was still heard by them. In this way, he had no other way except to climb over the high wall, but he knew that he was basically looking for death.


    "What are you doing? Go over the wall quickly. Don''t worry. Although there are hundreds of organs and security guards in it, I can guarantee that you can get in safely and won''t trigger these organs. Yes, trust me


    That dark shadow is more and more out of the ordinary. Originally Ye Tian thought he was just a little mysterious, but now it seems that he was exaggerating. She is still wearing that faint smile, and then fainting little by little, and her figure seems to have split and disappeared in this field of vision.


    Not long ago, ye Tian just thought it was just a minion, but he didn''t know why. He thought he could never kill him.


    No matter what kind of ability he has, if he poses a threat or hinders himself from being his friends Li Pei and ye Tian, he will not hesitate to do it.


    Just from the present form, with his ability, can you kill him?


    It''s hard to say that the two strong men at the door have come this way. If they are found, their invasion will undoubtedly be exposed.


    He will face the whole prison''s dark and terrible defense against himself. If he can survive in such a situation, he can only be said to be fated.


    Don''t just talk about two people coming out, because they don''t know what kind of situation they are suffering from.


    Ye Tian can''t take the risk. After all, he hasn''t been found yet.


    So he had no way, and the only way, to listen to the shadow''s suggestion, and turned directly into the wall.


    He is only one step away from the prison door, but as the shadow said, he didn''t trigger any organs and defense facilities. It looks like an insider who walked into the prison.


    And now these two calls just patrol to the place Ye Tian just passed by. It seems from now on.


    Ye Tian still has no chance to hesitate, it can only listen to the shadow and what he said, he will not trigger any mechanism and danger, can only continue to go inside.But in this way, ye genius found that his action was so passive, and how to say that he came to save his friend alone. He didn''t know why his action was completely controlled by a man who had almost killed himself.


    This gave him a very bad feeling, but I don''t know why, the more he went to the inside of the prison, the more he felt that the depth of the prison seemed to be calling himself.


    From his side to the uncertain shadow, he could still feel a real sense of intimacy.


    Ye Tian sniffed his nose, full of dangerous breath.


    It''s worth mentioning that he is now walking along this wet asphalt road until he finds that the decoration materials here are quite different from those of the outside world. He can even feel that the erratic shadow beside him is growing again.


    Not only the one behind him, he can''t tell what it is now. He even doubts whether he has seen that person.


    "Keep going, there is my existence, they dare not harm you. Keep going... Go to the end, your answer will be revealed."


    The dark shadow looms, and now it appears beside Ye Tian again. Now it can be confirmed that this guy really exists, and his state seems to be a spirit body. This spirit body has no life characteristics, and looks like a dead guy, even a legendary ghost. He doesn''t know, What kind of thing is this.


    Ye Tian asked him intentionally or unintentionally: "who are you? Why help me? I was going to kill you just now... And I even vaguely felt that you are not a living person. Is that right? "


    The shadow just smiles and doesn''t make any sound. His meaning is to let Ye Tian continue to go down. He just needs to go down, and all his goals can be achieved. For example, his friends, for example, knowing the answer to this question, is the mystery of this question

 Chapter 235

    Maybe it''s a level he shouldn''t have been exposed to.


    "With all due respect, you are very lucky. They are just ordinary prisoners here. If they are treated as felons, it is very likely that you can''t save them in any case with your current strength."


    The shadow sighed and shook his head. He saw that ye Tian''s cultivation was only a half step spiritual realm, and had not completely broken through.


    Ye Tian just completed the first level of breakthrough, that is to say, his strength has not yet reached the spiritual realm, and he has not ushered in that general breakthrough.


    If that breakthrough turns into reality, he doesn''t know what kind of height Ye Tian will reach. After all, he knows that ye Tian definitely has amazing cards, and now they are really going to the deepest.


    Ye Tian was puzzled: "then why do you want me to go? Since I can''t compete in the deepest part, it must be a very dangerous place. You want me to go... It shows that you don''t really want to help me, do you? "


    Ye Tian looks at the innocent smiling face of human and animal. The smiling face is still light to himself, as if he can''t see any information from his face.


    "Yes." The shadow actually nodded: "I never seem to have said that I''m here to help you."


    The shadow still showed a smile that made people look very soul stirring. Even so, ye Tian still felt that he didn''t mean to hurt himself.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why.


    "Maybe you want to, that is, your friends have to go to the deepest place to have a good talk with the person in charge here. Otherwise, even if you meet them, you can never bring them out. Don''t ask me why. I hate answering other people''s questions."


    Ye Tian thinks that this is still a ghost with temper


    I don''t know why. He looks at Ye Tian as if he is smiling, with a faint smile. I don''t know whether the news is good or bad. What kind of psychology does he have, but it''s obvious


    "It''s almost there."


    Ye Tian felt a faint mist in the air, which could confuse his vision.


    As he walked slowly, he could see a little bit of the moon''s light before he felt completely real and hazy. Of course, he knew it could not be the moon, but it was in the center of the earth


    With this light getting weaker and weaker, the waiting will be endless darkness, which looks like an abyss.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why, how much darkness he sees is like this feeling, as if he has been facing such darkness and waiting for him. He doesn''t know what these darkness means. He only knows that he seems to be born from the abyss and is born to welcome into the darkness.


    However, no one likes the dark, because the winner is always bright.


    Ye Tian is very unique. He doesn''t think so, and he doesn''t think so.


    What''s more interesting is that he actually thinks that darkness is his own body. Because he doesn''t know what kind of psychology, he likes this feeling very much.


    Maybe he was born in the dark. Now there is nothing wrong with the dark trying to integrate it. It''s just that he can''t degenerate into the dark and can''t go into the abyss recently. There are too many things he has to do. There are two only intimate friends in his life, and two women waiting for him, giving silently and selflessly, All waiting for his rescue.


    If he can make them safe, if he can let go of everything, he doesn''t mind being integrated into the perfect dark world, because it''s as if it belongs here.


    Darkness may make people fear, but he has never done anything wrong, and no one can prove that it is evil, bad, and no one can prove that he must be a ridiculous villain... To set off the greatness and strength of the upright.


    Ye Tian felt the vague feeling in the air, and gradually disappeared. He could see the gray part of the sky, not so much black as brown. This feeling was like a strange cypress tree after another, waving to him.


    These cypress trees have no leaves and branches, just like bald monks, very dry, but they always have this very gloomy and terrible face, looking at themselves in surprise, like welcoming guests from afar, but they can''t express any happy expression, after all... They are evil spirits.


    Don''t know why, ye Tian also don''t know how to see out, they are welcoming themselves. This makes Ye Tian feel more strange.It''s a pity that what he thinks interesting now may be the answers he doesn''t want to know. Even if he knows, he can''t resist and can only accept it in silence, which is cruel to him.


    Human nature is selfish, but when you choose to give your life to others in life and death, it is still very difficult for men to do it for themselves. However, when he is the only one left in the world, he is still unwilling to give his life to others, but he thinks that he is the only one in the world, he is so lonely.


    Darkness has a beginning and an end, but it always adheres to its own principles. Maybe this is the cruelty of following the darkness. Unlike you, who are aboveboard and upright, you always have your own gentleman''s doctrine, and you always have your own rules of life. But you will finally find that some of the things you guard are empty¡ª¡ª


    Can it get a friend''s life? Can it get what it cherishes most? It can''t.


    This can''t see the end of the corridor also finally see the head, but ye Tian don''t know that the end of the thing can be called why. It''s a bit of a shock. It can''t even be described as a creature.


    And ye Tian finally knows that these things are bewitching his heart and can interfere with his consciousness. The ability of these monsters is too strong.


    "Creak, creak..."


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what it means, but it''s obvious that it''s not a good sign.


    Because he has been able to feel that his dangerous nerves are beating constantly. This is a time he has not seen for a long time. He has not felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    At the same time, a "leaf sky" sounded.


    Ye Tian seems to hear Li Fei calling him. He turns around in horror.


    "Don''t look back."


    This is the last sound of the shadow Ye Tian heard.


    The shadow disappeared again

 Chapter 236

    He looked at the guy whose brain was growing out of his body. He was smiling like an idiot at himself. She didn''t seem to know what sarcasm was. He just didn''t know where he learned the way to smile, so he kept this expression all the time, and didn''t know what it meant.


    Ye Tian can feel tremendous pressure from him.


    He doesn''t know why such a creature is called. He only knows that this guy doesn''t have any intelligence, because he can definitely feel it. When ye Tian looks at her whole body with his eyes, he knows that its structure doesn''t seem to be biological cells.


    It''s like the fiber created by human beings. Although it''s not a fiber, it''s definitely a new existence and structure. One day, I don''t know what kind of person he is and what kind of means he will use to create such things.


    "That''s the jailer beast..."


    One day, listening to the voice of "if there is nothing", there is no way to satisfy a breath of aura. Now he is going to carry out the close combat which he is not good at, because he doesn''t know what it is, and now he has a feeling that he should not rely too much on the ability of cold spring.


    If every time he encounters any danger, he will take out cold spring to solve it. In the future, his body will be extremely fragile, so he will completely rely on weapons.


    His last life was not like this. He paid great attention to his physical cultivation and melee ability.


    Whether it''s the skills of fighting on the earth, or whether it''s the Western swordsmanship or even the cultivation world, he has learned some of the skills that are popular.


    So in the Qi training period, he began to constantly try to break through himself, even without using any accomplishments and legal decisions, he could break out a very strong combat effectiveness.


    "Life should not be mediocre, but it''s really like walking on a road that has nothing to do with yourself, looking at those ordinary things, putting some things in your heart, waiting to lose them to become crazy, crushing this ordinary road..."


    One day I don''t know why I sing such a voice, As if this is the memory of his last life, but he has never had this memory, these things like the tide constantly pouring into his head, stinging his eardrum.


    He looked at the monster called the jailer beast, which had rushed towards him. Ye genius realized that there was no inner world here. It was clearly under the imperial power, here was Jiuyou, here was the devil... The evil world.


    Now he has no time left to react. He can only arouse his own power and gather all the auras of his body in one place. That is to say, now he slowly unfolds a fallen leaf palm on his fist. This is one of his two major decisions.


    The cultivation at the top of the gas refining period even says that no warrior will be his strength. Even a martial arts master can be said to be invincible. He doesn''t know what kind of existence they are, but he feels that his strength is infinitely close to the peak of the world.


    At this moment, he slapped the jailer beast with such a palm, but found that there were faint ripples on the jailer beast, as if all the impact force had been absorbed. On the contrary, ye Tian is attacked by this force and flies backwards, spilling a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that he was defeated for the first time since he rose to the present. He felt that this guy was so terrible, as if he was a reformed thug. No physical attack could attack him, so ye Tian could only choose the formula to attack him. Once again, he moved his mind, lifted the flame in his body, and sang low: "fire snake skill!"


    Then there was a flame. The snake was about 20 cm long, and the distance of 20 inches was suddenly extended. It ran out of Ye Tian''s arm and poured into the jailer''s brain.


    Obviously, although the physical attack is ineffective, which can show that this heavy guy can absorb very strong physical impact, it''s different for him to find out. Ye Tian also masters the magic attack, that is to say, academic and other methods, although the humble family is the most powerful attack method he has at present, Can also play it dozens of times or even hundreds of times thousands of times the combat effectiveness, but now he does not intend to rely on him..


    He intends to rely on himself.


    The effect of yanshenshu was very effective. The thing with brain growing outside was made a big hole by Ye Tian''s body directly penetrated by fire. Just when ye Tian was panting and thought that this thing had been penetrated, and the next thing to meet him was burning out and death, he found that he was wrong.


    Since this creature can absorb the impact force unconditionally, people who want to transform this thing will never be surprised that there will be legal damage.


    So now I see the big hole in his chest, and it starts to grow a little bit of fiber again, which is a kind of fiber thickening, meat and blood shape, and finally intact, just like the rubber clay that will be restored no matter how it is broken.Ye Tian is a little nauseous. After all, this process is really disgusting.


    "Sure enough, it''s too strong."


    One day, I didn''t know whether I was feeling or vomit. After all, someone had reminded me that this thing was very powerful. And when I was confronted with him, I did make complaints about it. Its wrinkle resistance and recovery were really terrifying.


    And ye Tian''s cloud falling palm has given full play to his 89% strength. Since it can be absorbed by him intact, it means that the impact is invalid for him. His disgusting body can absorb the impact of all physical attacks.


    "Since my physical attack and method can''t hurt you, and I can''t kill you, I''m afraid the only way I can control you effectively is..."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold. She knows that her control of fire is far less than that of ice. Now he wants to create an original method about ice... Different from ice, His current strength is not able to rely on the cold spring to use the Dharma formula, but he now has a very high understanding of Han Bing.


    In addition, Hanquan is integrated with him. Now he can easily master the power of the attribute of the ice system. In addition, he has a very high talent for the ice system, and now Hanquan''s bonus. Although it has only a small refining period, he has been able to create a good recipe himself.


    This is talent, but not blind self-confidence, which may be inconceivable in any real world. But ye Tian himself is incredible

 Chapter 237

    And ye Tian''s aura is all condensed into ice, which is the innate power of ice in his body. That is to say, he has such amazing talent for the first time.


    This is a very clear power in her body constantly wandering, continuous condensation, continuous sublimation, he can feel all the power in his body at this moment turned into a wisp of cold, wantonly crisscrossed in Ye Tian''s body, and then with Ye Tian''s breath, she also paid to become a... Invincible ice.


    That jailer beast doesn''t have any intelligence, which is his biggest weakness. He only knows how to run rampant. In addition, he uses brute force to solve all the problems. What he knows now is to break Ye Tian into pieces, and he seems to be able to feel that he is more crazy now, rushing towards Ye Tian, No matter what kind of destructive things ye Tian is holding in his hand..


    In an instant, it was freezing, and a cold ice energy with extremely cold will was inserted into her body. This monster, who could ignore all the formulas and resist all physical damage, was stabbed into her whole body by this ice cone, and then penetrated from the other side.


    "Maybe you can still grow and recover, but you can''t move."


    One day spit out a cold, it can feel his body is now very cold, but I don''t know why, since he understood the cold door method, plus it uses the cold spring weapon, its sensitivity to temperature is not so strong, maybe he still has a certain perception of heat.


    But he didn''t like the cold, that is to say, if there was nothing to make her feel completely cold, then obviously nothing would interfere with him.


    He can be said to be the defense of the ice system, and now he has reached the peak.


    Not only that, his defense against weapons has reached the peak, and his attack on weapons has reached the peak. It''s very possible that there are some ice families or sects in the cultivation world, which often recruit some disciples with strong perception or talent for weapons, Such disciples are in short supply of talents in the cultivation world, so it is very urgent to find such talents.


    And just like this, ye Tian can clearly feel that although there are only a few decent ones in the cultivation world, ye Tian really doesn''t know how many of them can carry forward the military immortal.


    Haimen''s Dharma formula is even more powerful than any ice series Dharma that he has seen for hundreds of years. The essence of Haimen''s Dharma formula is not its destructive power, but the astonishing upper limit of its meaning contained in the deliberation. That is to say, the lethality of Haimen''s Dharma formula is never fixed, He may be based on this person''s talent to kill one person or various uncertain factors. He can even say that the level of this formula is infinitely high, and the destructive power of this formula is infinitely great. But if you are not talented enough for the ice system, or you don''t have a strong intention to kill, then you may play a powerful role in this formula, Even the most common skill is inferior. This is what most of the skills say, which varies from person to person. Now ye Tian is an absolute genius of the ice system.


    He is not confident that he will become the king of the military immortal in the future. He has never been so arrogant and proud, and he will not think that he will take this formula as his public''s powerful capital in order to make a show. He will never use this formula until he has to.


    Maybe he doesn''t need more skills, but he still knows the truth. There are too many items in the Dharma formula of the humble family, or the bamboo slips of Fengshen, which will be robbed by people in the cultivation world. They are regarded as rare treasures, and there is no doubt that they will cause a bloodbath wherever they are put.


    In front of those greedy and selfish human beings, they will be scrambled and plundered, so there will be endless killing and bloody abyss. If so, it is better to admit that they are a sinner.


    And he looked at the jailer beast gradually frozen body, gradually condensed up is not only its heavy body, but also his blood, and all of his, he has been able to feel his own vitality, vanishing point by point, he can feel


    The one he was designed for, The function of the formula used to specifically contain others'' attacks and contain others'' attacks has no direction.


    "It''s wonderful. You really have him under control. It''s also true that the jailer beast is under your control, and his action will lose all its functions. It can be said that you won the battle by relying on your own absolute field of the ice system, but your road is still long... Can you know what''s ahead?"


    The shadow said such a long thing for the first time. But ye Tian feels that he is not unreasonable to say so long. From the very beginning, he was able to understand that the shadow seemed to be the soul of the dead here all the time. Maybe for his own purposes, maybe for selfish reasons, he also wanted to accomplish something.However, his strength seems to be in this underworld like place. On the surface, he is in the center of the earth. He seems to be able to maximize his ability. In his lifetime, he was absolutely a gifted genius.


    "Hu Ma follows the north wind and crosses the South Branch of the bird''s nest."


    Ye Tian sings the contents of his 19 Ancient Poems, and he doesn''t care whether the other party can understand them or not.


    "You are here after all, and I finally understand when you are here. Your strength can''t be underestimated. You may have too many secrets in this world that I don''t know. Even if you take out any one of these secrets, it''s enough to shock the world. At the same time, what he has changed is not only the world but also the real world. "


    Ye Tian has a feeling of missing his old friend. He finally knows what the master of the shadow and his true identity are. Now he finally understands that the person who has been negotiating with him used to be his enemy. After his death, he finally sees the world and understands the tragedy and misery of his life, And he didn''t want to get even with his grandfather. He never hated him.


    Yes, this is a big enemy of Ye Tiansheng, Su Luoyun.


    His talent in the real world is undoubtedly very powerful, even in this underworld is a short period of a few months, he has even found some ways here, but because of the great difference in status, he did not get the treatment right of superior people like those noble children

 Chapter 238

    It seems that this is not the most pitiful place. Naturally, the most pitiful place is... His helplessness for the world.


    Therefore, after he planned to fight ye Tian, he found Ye Tian''s real identity. He undoubtedly chose to give up. Just when she thought that her soul would be destroyed, ye Tian had let him go. It''s really nature that reminds people of the real world. There are a few ghosts here who can recall the real world, What happened in the real world is true or false to them. This dark shadow has been pursuing for too long


    He can''t wait. He''s impatient.


    Ye Tian looks back at the shadow wandering in Jiuyou. Although he is confused, he never lacks a goal. Even if it has become a ghost, he still wants to be a strong one, and even wants to get away from here... To return to the earth.


    "So now I''m wearing this dress. If I can get down without this dress, I can''t get up, can I?"


    "In theory, it is." Su Luoyun replied positively.


    "As long as I can help you get one of these clothes, you can go back to earth with me. It''s too buggy."


    Ye Tian said to himself, they know what this dress looks like. But now in the nine tours, even the soul and the dead can use this dress to return to the earth. Isn''t it a mess, so that the dead can be reborn?


    Even in the world of cultivation, there is nothing when you die. Everyone thinks so in faith and law. However, we have never heard of anyone who comes from the world of Jiuyou and who can become a state of soul after death, unless some of the cultivation powers are immortal in body and immortal in soul, Can once again in the body of others will give up the completion of rebirth.


    But ye Tian hasn''t been in touch with such a realm for a long time, let alone Su Luoyun.


    Su Luoyun knew Ye Tian''s doubts and didn''t know whether he was going to answer them. But he said to Ye Tian, "I''m the only exception. I''m also the only living ghost here. There was no hell in the world, and there was no nine secluded places. In fact, this is a dark world. Darkness dominates here, The people here are indeed the indigenous people in the center of the earth, and I am the only one left here in the process of soul returning to the pure land. "


    "That''s because I''ve been chosen as the heir to the wheel king here."


    Ye Tian suddenly reacts and finds that the problems he is facing now involve too many aspects. Among the myths, the runner king should exist.


    It is said that the Runner King is one of the ten halls of Yama, and also one of the manipulators behind the yama hall. His strength has always been unknown. Ye Tian has been exposed to so many facts during this period, and most of the myths and legends are true, which happened thousands of years ago. Therefore, ye Tian suspects these ten halls of Yama, such as the eighteen Arhats, The legendary characters... Should also be real.


    Ye Tian silently looked at the jailer beast who died on the ground and turned into a pool of blood. He turned around and asked, "so you refused him and were imprisoned forever, right?"


    Dark shadow was not born one day. He knew that he was su Luoyun, and he knew what he was thinking now. A competitive person like her could not willingly be taken away by others, and his soul did not want to degenerate into another existence. At least he is a genius on earth, and he has his own pride in his heart.


    So he now looks at Ye Tian confused, he is also very firm, he now wants to use his own strength to prove some things, overthrow some things to prove, even if you imprison me, imprison me, I still can do, earth shaking things.


    For a long time, he loomed, because his current state is very unstable, and there is no body that can carry it, so he has been in this desolate and broken state.


    From a long time ago, ye Tian killed him in that family. After he became such a state, his body became more and more unstable day by day. Breaking up day by day was also a small means under the hands of the Runner King. In fact, he was no more than one of the heirs, and he resisted like this.


    Finally, there is no good end, the soul will disappear, never reincarnation.


    Although the cause of his death was Ye Tian, he never hated Ye Tian and never blamed him. He calculated him for a long time and used some despicable means to deal with him. Although a large part of his death was ordered by his grandfather, he had no choice. Ye Tian also had no choice.


    He still understood that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    Therefore, he naturally has no right to envy and hate Ye Tian. Now he sees Ye Tian again with only a feeling of meeting his old friends. However, he can clearly feel that the gap between himself and ye Tian in those years is not a bit. The strength of a day is really vivid in his mind, and he can do too many things that he can''t do now.For example, we should use our own strength and absolute ice system law to seal such a jailer beast, and then use little compression to freeze it into a pool of blood.


    "You are really strong, not only in strength, not only in talent, but also in your heart."


    Su Luoyun has bewitched her before, but she doesn''t move. He knows that ye Tian is here to save Li Fei and another of his friends. Su Luoyun naturally knows Li Fei, so he will know that Li Fei is in this place. Because ye Tian comes to join the prison guard beast war, he just wants to know what kind of situation he can achieve in one day.


    Ye Tian sighs. He knows that if Su Luoyun doesn''t mention it any more, he can''t stand it for a long time, and it may soon disappear. This is a tragic guy. He has been carrying out his grandfather''s orders all his life. Although he doesn''t care whether he is right or wrong, he goes straight to the end and takes his own life in.


    This is a sad guy. Ye Tian sympathizes with him very much. In addition, in previous lives, they also have some intersection. It''s fate that they can meet. He doesn''t want to argue with him in the state of soul, and he doesn''t want to hate how he dealt with himself before.


    "Ye Tian, there is one thing I don''t know whether I should tell you, but I can tell you without hesitation that your biggest enemy is in the inner earth. To capture Li Fei and Wang Baocai is just his personal intention. "

 Chapter 239

    Ye Tian didn''t understand: "I''ve offended anyone under Jiuyou. No, I don''t remember how I did it, and he doesn''t need to attack my friend. If he is really a strong man, it''s too unreasonable. It''s just a villain. Let him fight with me openly. I will never shrink back. "


    Su Luoyun sighed: "I said that I was the only exception that day, but what I want to tell you now is that I''m not the only one with episodes and variables, but now I''m the only one with consciousness, another person who has sold his soul to the devil, He volunteered to be the successor of King Qin Guang, but now his heart is full of revenge and anger. The only condition he promised to be killed is to retaliate against you. This is just the beginning of revenge. I''m afraid you have to compete with this ten hall Yama, but I don''t think you can defeat him. It''s the biggest... Most terrible power in the underworld. "


    "Although King Qin Guang is only the last one in the ten halls of Yama, his strength is still amazing. I''m afraid that in our human world, no one can compete with him, not to mention the martial arts master. Even if he is above the martial arts master, no one can compete with such a powerful soul."


    Ye Tian murmurs and thinks of the name of King Qin Guang, but suddenly his pupils contract and look at Su Luoyun. He thinks of a person.


    Su Luoyun nodded.


    "Yes, it''s Qin Tianyu. At that time, he had been fascinated by the vengeful ghost, and no one knew how it signed the contract with the devil. Now he is no one, no one, no ghost, no ghost. He just agreed to take revenge on you by King Qin Guang, and Demons like this will bewitch you countless times before they take you away, making you submit to the power. However, after that, he actually abided by the agreement, so his retaliation against you will continue until you kill him. "


    He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until he didn''t fight for a day, and now he also knows that this guy named Qin Guangwang is in trouble with himself.


    Qin Tianyu''s name is both familiar and strange. When he was born on earth, he met a relatively strong opponent for the first time. At the beginning, he almost killed himself in that cave because of the suppression of cultivation. If it wasn''t for Qin Tianyu''s threat, he didn''t even get cold spring.


    He is a man who is infatuated and powerful. He even does not hesitate to do some experiments on himself. Although he is not as serious as Wang Zhiming''s, he also suffers a lot of damage. His life span is only ten years, and he almost has to die as soon as he reaches middle age, It is also because of his obsession with power that the owner of his family is not willing to let him inherit the family''s property. He doesn''t even need a daughter, Qin Luoyao, to inherit the property. He is also not willing to give the property to a well-known power man. Such a guy is not only obsessed with power, but also cruel to the weak, Are not worthy of being forgiven guys, ye Tian said nothing will be clear with him, and he now turned into a situation, I still want to do this year. It is even more excessive for you to retaliate and hurt your friends.


    Ye Tian frowned: "I didn''t expect that this guy would hate me so much. I didn''t expect that he would use such mean and bad means to be cut off. He didn''t forget to take revenge on me. Good. I''ll let him die this time, even his soul will no longer exist. No matter how powerful the time called King Qin Guang should be, In my opinion, he is just a corpse, just a soul with an empty shell, and his soul will never be able to cross the ten Hall of Yama, and there will be only nine Hall of Yama after that. "


    A day of anger, as a full of anger, he did not know what was wrong with him, a feeling he had not had for a long time, and the long lost intention to kill made him eager to try. Even more than the outside world, he had to respect his strength. No one knew who his soul was, and no one knew whether he really existed.


    Only the endless power like demons, and the control of the dark, or all your souls, make them unable to rest. They struggle again to pursue those who make them. This is some people''s inner bewitching, and this bewitching is really unsettling.


    Ye Tian now finally knows that the man who has absolute control over the dark field in the dark is the legendary Shidian Yama, King Qin Guangzi. What kind of power does he have? The rumor that he devours the soul and throws people into the 18th floor of hell, I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Ye Tian has never been afraid of such things. His friends are still in each other''s hands. Su Luoyun has said a lot to himself. Although he knows that Li Fei and ye Tian are here, he will never see them if he doesn''t paint the place upside down.


    Because these human beings on the earth can''t be locked in the same area as the jailers, beasts and prisoners in their hearts. Now Li Fei and Wang Baocai are in the most dangerous place in this area.Sounds ridiculous, doesn''t it? There are prisoners in hell, and there is only a place to hold them. It''s like the hell of Abbi, where we have to suffer from torture, and the endless anger of the ten halls of hell.


    "Although I don''t know what such an agreement is, there will be such a reincarnation every few thousand years. Shidian Yama also needs to be reborn, looking for a brand-new carrier sentence after sentence. It happens that on the same day that we die, Shidian Yama is chosen as the successor, Qin Tianyu was chosen as the final target by Qin Guangwang at the end of the ranking, and stood out from the crowd. "


    It''s not easy to say. Indeed, it''s not easy to be elected as the successor.


    What Su Luoyun said was like praising him, and his cold smile was like laughing: "it was his unconditional pursuit and desire for power that led to the situation. It''s also his own stupidity for me to have such a variety show with him. Without any accident, his consciousness will be lost bit by bit. In the end, I don''t even remember what I am. I only know that he is a brand new carrier of Qin Guangwang''s words for thousands of years, and I don''t know how many years he will change back to his original appearance. It''s so ridiculous. "

 Chapter 240

    "It''s the privilege of absolute power and absolute power. He doesn''t even need to be bewitched. Qin Tianyu chose him for his pursuit of power. It''s too strong to make king Qin Guang very satisfied with him. But he doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind. Since he said it, it doesn''t look like a bad person''s style at all. He really wants to retaliate against you, You have to be very careful. His strength is unknown, and his anxious subordinates are all the most elite in the underworld. They are actually connected with each other. "


    "Although there are some thankless people, most of them are brothers, and they will be loyal to each other. This is an absolutely powerful force. In this underworld, they can absolutely rule the whole Yanluo temple, And I don''t know why Yama seems to be nothing among them... "


    Ye Tian quietly listens to Su Luoyun and tells him that he first came into contact with such mythical figures as ghosts, cows and snakes. But now he knows that these things are real. Among the ten halls of hell in the legend, King Qin Guang is the weakest one, But Su Luoyun unexpectedly Ye Tian can''t take it lightly, which is a rare crisis in his life.


    He can be sure that such a guy, absolutely not any human can compete.


    Ye Tian is not an ordinary human being, and he is absolutely not sure that he can fight against such a man who has endless power and power, and who has the most advantage in the dark. Ye Tian knows that his winning rate is not even enough, but he absolutely wants to fight with him if he can''t do it.


    He who hurts his friends dies.


    "You don''t know why, it''s really a long lost passion. No matter how powerful it is, I''ll be buried here too. But before my soul is completely destroyed by them, I will fight to the end. Even if I have the last trace of Yihao''s activity ability, I won''t let him live in peace."


    "What''s more," Ye Tian looked back and laughed at Su Luoyun, "I was born to create miracles, and I encountered too many difficulties and setbacks in my life. It seems that I will die every time, but every time I get lucky, I believe this luck will always accompany me. Even if he doesn''t work this time, I can''t blame him."


    Su Luoyun was moved by his words. He was just like the hero of a movie. He knew that he had the aura of the hero, so he could do everything without fear of death. However, he was not the hero of a movie, nor was he a character in a novel or cartoon. He was just a real human being, but he was willing to sacrifice everything for his friends, For Su Luoyun, he even envies that he has never made such intimate friends in his life, and he has never met such a kind person who hides his heart and does not want to be seen by others.


    Now he even envies Li Fei and Wang Baocai.


    "Grandfather, is he OK? Has the Su family been annexed? "


    "Now there are only three families in Jiangnan. Your grandfather has lost his end. I''m sorry I don''t know where he has gone, but it''s obvious that he feels deeply remorse for your death and has no face to stay in people''s sight any more."


    Su Luoyun sighed a long time. He was too old to find a place to enjoy his happiness. He had to fight for these things. He hid in the mountains and forests. Who would care for him? However, he should still be able to have a rich pension for such a big estate of the Su family.


    If his grandfather is OK, he will be able to completely relax.


    They are now in the inner world of Jiuyou, challenging the master here, that is, Shidian Yama. The unknown night of their strength, and Su Luoyun, is undoubtedly a suicidal action.


    But they all have their own decisions in their hearts. Their burning hearts and strong blood filled them, surging the whole dark space, as if there had never been light here, but they were infinitely illuminated by these two people.


    "If you can''t even overcome the situation, we can only go our separate ways. The help I can offer you is limited. I''m just a shadow wandering here. Even I can only bet everything on you. What to do depends on your own choice... It''s all your freedom."


    Su Luoyun is frank and forthright. He was originally called a genius, and he has the highest intelligence among the four family heirs. At this moment, he doesn''t use any tricks on Ye Tian, on the contrary, he is as open and aboveboard as a friend.


    Yes, it is precisely because he has been calculating and hurting others all his life that he has never made any friends in his life.


    He has now become a state of soul. He is no longer the former Su Luoyun, and he has put down his grandfather, so he will not repeat the same mistakes. On the contrary, he wants to be a new person."The inner world prison belongs to the power of King Qin Guang, and the residence here is the palace of King Qin Guang. There are four underground floors here. You come to the end of the first underground floor here, and then you have three challenges waiting for you. If you make a mistake, you will be destroyed. Even your soul will not have to be reborn. You will be destroyed here and become a slave of death and darkness. "


    Ye Tian touched his nose and sniffed the cold smell here. His eyes could see through everything in the light and darkness, but they were so inconspicuous in the darkness, as if his hot eyes could not ignite the haze here.


    It turned out that he was not afraid, and continued to walk towards the end of the deep, across the pool of blood.


    Ye Tian shrunk his neck: "the temperature here is still a little cold. I don''t know if this kind of cold can turn into freezing. If so, I also want to know what kind of feeling the real extreme chill has on people. "


    Unlike the one who specialized in fire in the last life, this time he specialized in the downright chill.


    The shadow quietly dissipated in the field of vision again, as if it could go with the wind and condense into entity.


    That''s su Luoyun.


    I don''t know to what extent Zhou Jing, king of Qin Guang, combined with Qin Tianyu. According to your description, king of Qin Guang was unable to exert 100% of his strength when his next successor merged in Zhanghe.


    Such a combination needs a process, so in the United States for thousands of years, it needs a process of adaptation to combine with a new human body

 Chapter 241

    This process is often the most vulnerable time.


    It''s also a time when those who want to usurp the throne are ready to move.


    Naturally, King Guangwang of Qin can often become one of the ten halls of hell, so he must not be weak, he must be a very strong existence.


    Now is the most important time for him, and he must not miss this opportunity. On the contrary, he should seize this weak opportunity and directly wipe out his most powerful enemy.


    When he should not be soft hearted, he will never let go of any enemy.


    There was only one jailer beast on the underground floor. He didn''t even use the cold spring for a day. He solved it with his own skill. It was very easy, and there was no obstacle or difficulty.


    But one day, I realized that it was incredible that this guy could absorb the impact force and ordinary physical attack. It was a very powerful puppet to put it in the Xiuzhen world. Naturally, it was a means of Jiuyou and the underworld.


    And their way of making puppets and this is very unique. However, in another sense, only they in the underworld have the ability to create such a kind of soulless species. When placed in a room, any creature will have its own idea of life, unless it is a puppet made of machinery and materials.


    The ability of natural action of such things will be greatly reduced, and their consciousness is also determined by the puppet operators and the original creators.


    Ye Tian repeated in his mind with the few materials he knew about puppet art. So he followed the passage of the first floor underground to the second floor underground. He found that the passage here was not the same. It was only after he defeated the puppet beast of the first floor underground that the passage was opened, which means that it is like a game of breaking through a barrier. As long as you pass the first barrier, he will let you enter the second barrier.


    "At the same time, the difficulty of each level will increase, and the challenges of each level are totally new and different. I don''t know how these things are made, but it''s said that they all have a weakness, that is, they are afraid of light, but it''s obvious that there is no such thing here, so their combat effectiveness will be maximized, so ye Tian, you have to be careful. "


    All people''s advice recalled that at the seaside of brain, he knew that this guy couldn''t last long. He appeared in the form of physical state, and most of the state would become soul.


    Ye Tian nodded and whirled, that is, she ran to the deep in one breath. She knew that he didn''t want Li Fei and Wang Baocai to wait too long.


    It was only the next day that he found that his idea was a little naive, because the darkness of the second layer was quite different from before. He could already feel a thin sound reverberating in his mind and ears. Then he realized that the first layer was just an entrance, and there was no challenge. The second layer was a completely different situation from the beginning, He can say that he underestimated the danger he had been in.


    Moreover, he has never planned to take out the preparation of cold spring. He is now supported by his keen natural reaction ability and his own unique skill. Up to now, Luo Yunchang can be sure that there is no harmful speech book for these guys. He has not tried it yet. He plans to move his teacher next, However, the level of these two formulas is too low, which is not very useful for him who is about to break through the spiritual realm.


    At the same time, he can feel that the spirit in his body is gradually stimulated. His reaction ability, ordinary speed and attack power have been improved to a very significant and high level. Now he can also feel that he has a greater effect on the magic formula, that is to say, he feels that he is on the edge of breakthrough, This breakthrough will bring him to the real spiritual realm.


    Sometimes, the breakthrough and precipitation of a person''s realm is not only his cultivation and the use of aura, but also his accumulated experience in actual combat, his new understanding of the realm. That is to say, although Ye Tian''s own realm has broken through the practice of Qi, he has come to a new realm of spirit, But his strength has not been significantly improved, that is to say, it has to constantly show the tip of the new iceberg it has developed in practice.


    In other words, fighting is essential to breakthrough.


    Which adult in Xiuzhen world can''t break through by fighting in a bloody storm and then killing a dark person. 99% of them are like this, except for 1% of the peerless talents or some people who make a lot of money. But their adventures can be said to be favored by heaven, like Ye Tian, but there are undoubtedly the least such people, Just like some people who were born with the golden key, everyone''s talent is limited, everyone is not equal.


    Some people are born, he is a child of the largest family, he has extraordinary talent, has a lot of cultivation resources, he is different from everyone, but you can say it is not equal, but he is no different from ordinary people, he also has to learn to eat, learn to walk."Maybe a lot of ordinary people will feel that some powerful people are born with the leading role, he will feel very unfair, he will only complain, sit still and even complain about himself, but there is no way. Since you were born, all this has been decided, but he said that this kind of completely unfair thing is too one-sided."


    "Because as like as two peas in every person''s birth, he may be born in a very rich family after he has been able to spend 1000 times more than what you have done in the future. Maybe he was born with something different from you, but you can''t easily do anything since he was born. Later, he did everything, such as eating, walking and using chopsticks, which he learned the day after tomorrow. Before that, he had never done anything in his life. "


    Ye Tian looks at the movement in the dark. When he finally gets closer and closer to himself, his eyes show the color that normal people don''t have, which means that he won''t be an ordinary person in his life.


    This is different from the ordinary cruel color throughout his belief, has been supporting him to the present

 Chapter 242

    "If you easily give up, easily put my life has not done such things in the mouth, these things as their own reason, I have not done anything in my life, but later you have done it, right?"


    Finally, ye Tian no longer hesitated and continued to talk about his beliefs, but gave them time, turned them into physical existence, turned them into his own strength, and turned them into his own surging strength.


    In the dark, the jailer beast was wrapped by a burning flame, then turned into ashes and fell on the corner.


    In the dark, the light of this flame completely ignited Ye Tian''s heart, also ignited the soul in the dark, and ignited Su Luoyun.


    Yes, this guy''s strength has always been supported by his heart. All the time, her experience can be said to be very unfair, even more unfair than ordinary people. However, he has never had any inferiority complex, has never just performed his obsession for a strong man in obscurity, and has never used any sinister means, On the contrary, I am much luckier than her, but I don''t want to make progress. I have been competing with some despicable means. This is my biggest failure, isn''t it? I never have any right and qualification to criticize Ye Tian, and I never have any right and qualification to admit Ye Tian''s weakness.


    I''m weak.


    I''m too mean.


    Now he finally understands that he has never been inferior to Ye Tian, and ye Tian has never been inferior to him. In fact, the darker he goes, the more confused he goes, and the more wrong he makes, he doesn''t find it. He thinks it''s the fault of the people around him, thinks it''s her own fault, and thinks it''s all because of Ye Tian that he has become like this, But when his hatred was extinguished, he was still hesitating. Finally, at this moment, ye Tian realized him.


    He said in a low voice: "I can feel that there are three barrels here besides this one, and this jailer beast is only one of the four. The other three heads in the right ear are much stronger than him. You must be careful."


    Ye Tian nodded. He didn''t relax his vigilance. He knew he didn''t have any right to relax his vigilance, and he could never relax his vigilance.


    Because his enemies are still in the dark, and he doesn''t know how powerful the other side is, and only from the current situation, he has no way to fully determine their position. At this time, he will use the anti heaven power given by the supreme resolution.


    Almost at the moment when his eyes opened, he could feel that the world that came into his eyes was different. The outline of these images was the soul that had no place to hide in his talent.


    Because no matter what kind of things, in his vision will become extremely monotonous.


    This is the eye talent given by the supreme Tao Jue. That is to say, this eye related talent can not only see things hidden behind obstacles, but also see objects that were originally hidden in the dark and could not be detected by the naked eye.


    This is also an ability that he has been very convenient since the gas refining period. Perhaps the Fengshen bamboo slips exaggerate such a talent.


    Otherwise, the ability of the supreme way to decide is too rebellious. It is obvious that he has reached a consensus with something in the Ye heavenly body. The effect of the combination of the two things is dozens of times more than before. That is to say, once the two things are separated, they may not have the same effect as before, But now that they can combine with Ye Tian, we should make the most of them.


    He can feel these inanimate objects hidden in the dark, and their thoughts are very single. They are just waiting for one day to get close to them, and then they hold him and pull his limbs off his body. That''s the cruel, animal like thoughts that fill their brains.


    "Sure enough, there are four of them here. The one that started to attack me was just a bait. Looking at the second floor underground, the things here have been embedded with tactics. That is to say, these jailer beasts are like the terrain set here by people. The one used to test me is the victim, and the remaining ones are the main play, Maybe it''s just to make me take it lightly. Maybe he really just came to die, but the rest of them seem to be stronger than those on the upper level. "


    Ye Xin''s heart has been rapidly rotating, all the possibilities are planned.


    His right hand string a fire, which is Yan xueshu''s power, but now the moment can leave him thinking time is not much, and obviously.


    In such a short period of time, it is obviously impossible to understand this creature.


    So we can only rely on our own reaction to deal with it.He jumped up abruptly, about a few feet above the ground, so that he could have enough time to react in the air. Before that, he always thought that these things would only appear on the ground, not in the air. His behavior of jumping up like this was actually his biggest mistake. She looked up in horror and saw a huge black shadow with its wings open, This is a detail that his talent has not observed.


    It looked like a rib. It was actually its wing. At this moment, the wing expanded. After what he started. Unexpectedly with a kind of indescribable fast flying speed close to Ye Tian''s side.


    In the air, ye Tianneng''s movements are very limited, even if his physical skill and body are higher than ordinary people, higher than ordinary martial arts, but in front of such a monster, he still seems to have some chicken ribs.


    These jailer beasts without their own thinking, all the actions are like an experienced veteran, which makes Ye Tian have to be a little creepy about the behind the scenes.


    I don''t know why he was able to implant these things into these monsters like instinctive reactions.


    "Fire snake skill!" Ye Tian drinks angrily. He is not allowed to have too many reactions when he is stagnant in the air, unless he directly bursts out the most powerful attack power and puts all his eggs in one basket.


    "They are not just created as simple as the jailer beast. More importantly, the reason why they are so powerful is that they are endowed with a soul in their bodies. Such a soul has submitted to the ten halls of Yama and the nine halls of hell... If the time comes, my consciousness will be completely destroyed... I will be the next jailer beast. "


    Su Luoyun''s calmness has been his acquiescence in reality

 Chapter 243

    He wanted to finish all the things he wanted to do in the limited time left, including meeting Ye Tian... He changed part of his plan.


    And put some things on Ye Tian.


    The burst flames spiral out from ye Tian''s arm, like a python galloping in the fire, and the power of destroying the withered and decaying erupts from this terrible flame... With the surging fire, the winged jailer beast finally shows its original shape, and its ferocious face and naked brain are the same as the jailer beast just now.


    It''s very disgusting.


    "Burning Python technique!"


    Ye Tian finally recalled this set of higher-level methods from his mind. It''s better to say that he was a man who used the fire snake technique into the fire mang technique.


    Ye Tian is not only an expert in the law of ice system, but also a researcher in the fire system. In this life, his talent and creativity are different from those in the past. He can give full play to his understanding of the formula to a greater extent.


    The figure of the jailer beast kept retreating, and was soon pierced by Ye Tian with this flame and nailed to the wall. The power of this flame was too terrible. Su Luoyun, who was far away in the dark, could feel a little frightened.


    Before his soul reached Jiuyou, he had seen Ye Tian''s long halberd and the cold.


    But he did not expect that ye Tian''s talent is so amazing, not only for the understanding of the ice system, but also for other attributes. Compared with him, ye Tian''s talent is nothing.


    But a man with strong self-esteem, like him, is not willing to admit his weakness in front of others. On the contrary, he will use it as a driving force to make himself stronger.


    "You have to be careful that day, you solved one, there are two, in addition to the flying one, there is one under the ground, and even there is one under the ground..."


    Ye Tian''s eyes open again. All the information he involves is like a tide. A boy discovers that there is another guy under the dark abyss.


    That is to say, he is under the ground deep in the earth.


    It''s a bit strange. He doesn''t know what constitutes darkness in such a solid ground. He can swim like a fish in it. He is very agile.


    This is a tricky point, but ye Tiansi has no intention to reduce his attack power. No matter how cunning and difficult the opponent is, he believes that as long as he has the most absolute destructive power, any of his means is useless.


    For example, the earth is so big that if you want to hide, an ordinary person can''t find you even if he spends all his life. However, if he is an absolute strong man in the realm of cultivation, it''s not impossible to point at the broken star.


    That is to say, no matter how deep you can hide in the earth, I just need to snap my finger gently, and the whole earth will be destroyed. Then, how clever and useful is your hiding method?


    "Yan mang Shu!"


    Ye Tian didn''t frown, didn''t hesitate, and was ready to come out directly. The fire covered the whole ground, which was his most powerful yanmang skill.


    Since others are lurking in the dark, and can not be figured out by the naked eye, then it is not necessary to tangle in the meaningless tug of war.


    Just use the most powerful destructive attack and smash it all.


    In Su Luoyun''s exclamation, he completely felt how decisive Ye Tian was in fighting... He was like a man who had experienced many battles. He never knew how many battles Ye Tian had experienced. He also thought Ye Tian was just a genius who was more than 20 years old, and his talent in fighting was really amazing.


    It''s impossible.


    Even if he began to practice martial arts at the age of a few years and was fighting every day, he would never have such extraordinary fighting experience.


    It''s more terrifying than a white haired martial arts master... Terrifying countless times.


    Sooner or later, ye Tian''s burning Python skill has penetrated the earth''s core, and this darkness is lit up by the fire light again.


    Light is the biggest weakness of these evil things, and ye Tian completely ignited this space with his extremely manic flame, hot heart and killing intention.


    The light of all this comes from the fire.


    This is called the fire snake technique. Now it can''t be said that it''s a strong Python... It''s more like a raging pillar of fire, directly penetrating a whole dark space.


    As if nothing could resist the destructive power of the fire.If the jailer beast with brain growing outside had intelligence quotient, it would never continue to attack as it does now. On the contrary, it would have escaped long ago.


    But these monsters don''t have any intelligence and emotion. Since they were born, they have only one goal and purpose running through them. That is to constantly kill and destroy everything, at all costs, they will not think their lives precious, nor will they feel afraid and run away.


    They just don''t know how to move forward.


    "He has the right to transform his soul into a person who is neither human nor ghost. No matter what manager he is, he has no such right." Ye Tian looked at the foot of four turned into blood bodies, angry clenched his fist, they have no way to be organized and stop, only by killing them.


    He looked back at the endless darkness and said, "I won''t let you be like this."


    Su Luoyun doesn''t know why. He sees the general appeal that can coagulate all people from ye Tian''s eyes, and he doesn''t know what it means.


    But from the time of the earth... Until now, it is this kind of cohesion that adds countless lights to his road.


    Maybe he didn''t have it, so no one would like to be friends with him.


    "Damn, it''s really enviable."


    No one knows whether he''s laughing or what he''s doing, because he has no substance, only a soul.


    In the dark.


    Ye Tian knows that these are the four jailer beasts in the second floor of the underground... Each of them has evolved, or even mutated, on the original level of the upper floor.


    It can be said that the upper layer is a big fool who is not afraid of death, but when it comes to the lower layer, it can not be said that he is afraid of death.


    It''s just that the mindless way he attacks has changed. For example, the jailer beast just now knows to attack him when ye Tian jumps up.


    Another one is to seize the time when ye Tian is about to land and go underground. If ye Tian is absolutely suppressed in strength, I''m afraid the winner won''t be so easy

 Chapter 244

    So he gradually realized that, I''m afraid... The next level won''t pass so well.


    Although Ye Tian has thought of this possibility, he doesn''t have any intention to retreat. He has no choice but to move forward.


    Don''t know why, his eyelids rarely jumped up, floating on his heart is that touch of crisis.


    "It''s a long time since I''ve seen you. It turns out that I will still be in danger."


    After that, ye Tian walked towards the end of the darkness, until most of his body had been buried in the darkness. And this situation only lasted for a moment, just like the case of crossing from the first floor underground to the second floor underground, a great suction sucked Ye Tian into it.


    Su Luoyun''s soul wants to go through with him, but it seems to be hindered


    He was a little flustered. He still kept an indifferent attitude all the way, and his crazy smile was absolutely not made up. But he found that when ye naivete had the possibility to do it... It seemed that he really pinned all his expectations on him.


    Maybe it''s just a delusion, but it''s really because ye Tian''s strength makes Su Luoyun see hope.


    Now, that hope seems to have been dashed.


    It was so unrealistic.


    "Ye Tian!"


    This is Su Luoyun''s heartbreaking roar. He can feel that his body can''t go through the portal, and he can''t go any further. So he yells at Ye Tian like he''s mad.


    It''s like... A feeling of hopelessness.


    Ye Tian also finally found out the wrong thing, suddenly turned around, but he seemed to find that it was too late.


    He could feel that the portal he had just passed was beginning to disintegrate at this moment. And Su Ruoyun''s cry also began to get farther and farther away from him, which means that he has separated from the contact of the second floor underground and came to the third floor underground.


    Su Luoyun was not able to follow him through the portal. Obviously, this is a very bad thing, because Su Luoyun controls the terrain here, and there are some details he doesn''t know, but now he is the only one who can provide information.


    I just promised him that I would take him out of here, so that he would be free from those inhuman sufferings, so that he could reincarnate.


    But sometimes... Flags shouldn''t be held high.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a skill here... You stay on it, or you''ll be fine. Wait for me to come back."


    Ye Tian looks at the portal gradually closed behind him, like talking to himself.


    And he didn''t have much extra time, and his eyes were showing a little bit of killing intention.


    Like a red glow, it continuously transpiration upward in the air, along the corner of Ye Tian''s eye, just like the residual light of death''s eye.


    The intention of killing is wrapped in the silent intention of killing in the bamboo slips of Ye Tian Fengshen. It can not be yinmie, can not be consumed, only rely on the cold spring, and cold gate of the freezing capacity of the appropriate reduction.


    However, if ye Tian can''t completely control this killing intention, sooner or later he will be eroded by this killing intention and occupy the whole body. But from now on, he can still use this killing intention for his own use and become a part of his combat power. It''s decisive and also a very important part in the battle.


    Although this kind of killing will make you confused when you overuse it, and also lead to various side effects, in most cases, it can improve your reaction, speed, agility, and attack power by more than one level.


    "Burning Python technique!" Ye Tian burst to drink.


    Now that he has all his firepower open, the corner of his eye is not only the intention to kill, but also the perspective ability of the "eye" talent brought by the supreme way decision. He already knows the number of enemies, which is undoubtedly quite amazing.


    Ye Tianyi thought at the beginning that there might be three more, or there might be a little abnormal, four times as many as four, sixteen, but he never thought of it.


    There are eighty-eight of them. Jailer beast.


    So time has not allowed him to continue to ink. What they can do is not to rely on the cold spring to open up their maximum combat power. However, he knows that every jailer beast here is several times stronger than before. It''s several times stronger. Except for all the variations of the jailer beast just now, the jailer beasts here are even different.


    One or more variants.


    In their eyes, they can see not only the execution of orders, but also the decisiveness of killing and cutting. For those who have no feelings, they are like the elite of jailer beasts, occupying their orders and high-intensity hormones.Ye Tian muttered: "it''s inhuman."


    No matter what evil things these people have done in the last life, how can they control the return of their souls?


    Originally, a person''s soul has a total of nine reincarnations. Some people will get what they deserve in the next life because they have done more good deeds in the last life... Others will suffer the consequences because they have been a great villain in the last life.


    "Jiuyou is just an institution in heaven. Who gives you the right?"


    Don''t know why, ye Tian heart is a kind of such idea, want to roar out such a sentence, but ye Tian also don''t know why, he blurted out this sentence.


    He didn''t know what the heaven was, and he didn''t know what he saw on the jade rabbit that day.


    But with the roar from the heart of Ye Tian, ye Tian can feel that the bottom of the three underground floors is shaking violently, as if it will collapse at any time.


    This is the king''s palace of Qin Guang. This is the place where Yama lives


    He seemed angry, puzzled, scared?


    The eighty-eight jailer beasts, like crazy, directly soared in size. In an instant, all of them became several times larger. Like the prey covered with blood, they rushed towards Ye Tian crazily.


    Ye Tian took a full breath and kept rising in his chest. He was able to, he was enough to be called the genius of fire and ice to sublimate again and again at this moment.


    It''s like human evolution.


    "Yanlongshu...!" Ye Tian gives a big drink. The first thing that comes is his fire system. His explosion is not just a pillar of fire. He can feel that the sea of Dan, which is his spiritual realm, has begun to condense into a golden elixir before it even begins to gather.


    He didn''t know what kind of symptom it was, and he didn''t know what it represented

 Chapter 245

    Yanlongshu is ye tianquanxin''s evolution of the field of fire. Since the first two low-level methods were mastered by the night sky, she has never learned this fire method in her last life. It can be said that it is a more powerful method created by him completely relying on the previous two methods.


    This set of magic formula is like a giant fire dragon, sweeping the whole dark space and illuminating the whole space. It is like day, with amazing power. With such a flash effect, it also has his extremely terrifying destructive power. Originally, fire symbolized destruction and burning out. It seems that ye Tian has fully understood the true meaning of fire.


    That''s why he now has this secret, which is called yanlongshu. It''s a new achievement of Ye Tian''s practice on the fire. Just a moment after he separated from ye Tian''s body, he could feel a huge heat wave moving away from him. The whole eighty-eight jailer beasts seemed to be dull, The only thing in the pupils is the fire. Their weakness is the light.


    Now this flame reflects the whole sky, which has made them lose their original power of action. In addition, this terrible destructive power, even if their bodies can absorb all the impact.


    Even if their body''s regeneration ability is too strong, it can only be burned out by the magic flame. Only their bodies will be torn by the flame, and only fragments will be left, but they will not stop one day.


    "It''s freezing in the cold."


    Yes, there''s no mistake. It''s really a recipe for the cold family. But after ye Tian mastered the powerful ice system recipe with power, he found that his understanding and ability to use the ice system have improved to a higher level.


    Therefore, in his breakthrough of spiritual realm in this period of time, what he got was not only his realm and aura in his body, but also the power of various attribute formulas and the perception of principles.


    From another point of view, ye Tian''s comprehension is far superior to that of ordinary people no matter what kind of formula he is learning, and his learning speed is very fast, which leads to the diversity of seeing things and more analysis. It may be in normal people''s body, but he can work out hundreds of calculation methods.


    Of course, more than 90% of such things are advantages, almost no disadvantages. It can be said that the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Tian gently opens his mouth and spits out a breath of cold, but it is the ice energy in his body that causes the situation after vertical and horizontal. Similarly, its flame energy is driving away the cold in his body and helping her recover the temperature of her body as before. These two forces complement each other and are almost perfect.


    Now, in the three underground floors, all of them are jailer beasts pierced by Ye Tian''s yanlongshu, and then the fragments of their bodies are frozen into ice by Ye Tian''s cold method.


    It can be said that this time, the strength and number of jailer beasts have been significantly improved, and even a person who broke through the eulogy exclaimed. The difficulty has suddenly increased to the difficulty of hell. It is very likely that they will be torn to pieces here and join the army of jailer beasts.


    "I don''t know why, I feel that the net worries and constraints of the three underground floors seem to have weakened..."


    One day, she breathed a chill again. She looked at her open fingers. He could feel the changes in this area, which was originally in the dark and had absolute conquest, At this moment, he became weak, and at the same time, he could feel a gap opened in the darkness behind him.


    The familiar shadow appeared in front of Ye Tian again.


    "Ye Tian."


    "Su Luoyun."


    Almost both of them blurted out with a trace of joy, but one day they knew that he shouldn''t be too happy. The four underground floors were just a challenge and a test. Now that he had done his best, he could feel that his cultivation in the spiritual realm had loosened again. What he had to do now was to sit down and make a breakthrough, Prepare for the challenge of the fourth floor underground.


    Su Luoyun feels the surging energy in Ye Tianjing. He knows that ye Tianjing will usher in an amazing breakthrough again: "it doesn''t matter. You can rest assured to make a breakthrough here. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    A day also nodded, he did not know when to start, they this in the human world originally deadly enemy, at this moment unexpectedly became nine you among friends.


    This really shows that Su Luoyun originally had a good soul, but she was born in the wrong family, received the wrong education, and has been instilled with wrong ideas.


    If such people do not have their own beliefs to carry out the whole body, and change their ideas, it is difficult to correct them."Transform Qi into spirit... Transform spirit into realm... Transform spirit into realm..."


    Ye Tian is an even breather. He can feel the surging aura in his body boiling up again at this moment. The category of spirit tools in his spiritual realm is no longer enough to support the energy in his body. He gradually finds a breakthrough in his spiritual realm, It doesn''t seem to be as simple as breaking through one layer. He can feel that the rivers and lakes converging in his Danhai lake are totally different from the rivers and lakes converging in his last life when he just broke through the spiritual realm.


    For example, the last time he broke through the spirit realm, the spirit in his body was like a stream. Now it''s like a stream, or even a river.


    Ye Tian felt the astonishing gap and said in surprise: "that is to say, my cultivation has directly broken through to the triple of spiritual realm. The spirit of the realm, a total of nine, and the golden elixir is a total of nine turns. I''ve just come to Jiuyou, and I''ve broken through to Hualing realm. All of a sudden, I''ve reached the triple realm of Hualing realm. "


    "It seems to have a lot to do with my previous precipitation and the accumulation of aura. Maybe my perception in this realm is too strong..."


    This breakthrough, which should have been called a small breakthrough, directly made Ye Tianjin different from the past. He not only completely crossed the threshold of spiritual realm, Also directly gathered out of the creek River, like the spirit River, his strength is really advancing by leaps and bounds.


    After only a few days in this stage, ye Tian can feel that he has completely integrated into this realm.


    Even, in the process of Ye Tian breaking through himself, he killed the whole eighty-eight jailer beasts. During this period, his cultivation sublimated again.


    Come to Hualing triple

 Chapter 246

    And his triple cultivation of spirit is still far from enough in the face of the next challenge and the enemy, but he finally finds that as long as he gets to another space, his cultivation can break through, which is obviously the prohibition set by the earth.


    "I suspect that all these ghosts are related to the tenth Hall of hell. But I''m not sure yet. Only when I''m strong can I find out the truth one by one... "


    Ye Tian said that Su Luoyun nodded, his ability to analyze things is not bad, he can also know that this ten hall Yama is really involved in many areas of terror.


    Next, ye Tian will fight with one of them.


    Before all this continues, ye Tian came to the fourth floor underground with absolute confidence. The portal here is different from the past. It is still a door hidden in the dark.


    However, he seems to have been opened by these days like a hole, and there is no restriction on Su Luoyun, because the three underground floors are like a threshold, isolating the weak spirits and refining them into puppets. It seems that a strong person like Ye Tian should have the welcome demeanor of a strong one.


    Ye Tian confident smile: "go, go to the inside."


    Ye Tian''s palm is full of fire, and his other palm is full of frost. That is to say, his body is half ice and half fire.


    If you overload the ability of weapons in the cultivation world, your body will be too cold, causing damage to the skin and even structural cells on the surface of your body.


    If you overload the use of fire, you will find that your body is very hot, very difficult to endure the general pain of burning.


    Ye Tian now integrates the two kinds of Dharma formulas, that is to say, combining their power into one. At this moment, it can not only alleviate the side effects brought by the two kinds of Dharma formulas, but also offset each other, and even make them more powerful.


    "Half cold and half burning... Is this the legendary personality?"


    Su Luoyun smacked her tongue to herself. Because it knows that the two incompatible attributes like this can''t be combined, just like the Mu family, they can''t practice the fire method in any case.


    Even if the cultivation is successful, it will do great harm to the body. However, if some gifted people have personality, they can master two attributes of mutual generation and mutual restraint, or the five elements of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Of course, in tens of thousands of years, there has never been a genius who mastered the five elements at the same time.


    However, at this moment, Su Luoyun sees the shadow of a genius that has never appeared in Ye Tian, which is an absolute secret skill that has never been mastered since ancient times.


    In fact, ye Tian has already mastered these five kinds of Dharma formulas in the world of cultivation. It''s just that ye Tian is considered to be gifted. Here, ye Tian realizes that he is hard-earned for any Dharma formula.


    "In the last life, my master once said to me that although I am not bad at phase and compatible with every formula, I am not as proficient in one attribute or two attributes as my elder martial brothers. On the contrary, if I have both of these five attributes, it is the disadvantage of dispersing my concentration, But in the eyes of this life... "


    Ye Tian pinched her fingers and found that she had improved a lot in the aspect of each formula. Besides, it was also the most important thing now. Since her comprehension and strength of each formula had reached the top that she had never been able to reach before.


    That is to say, although he is the same as the previous life, he also takes into account the compatibility of these five kinds of formula attributes, and not only that, he is also proficient in each formula, that is to say, the comprehension and power of the five elements of each attribute can catch up with any elder martial brother before him, which is a more amazing point.


    Besides the fire system in the original five elements, he even has some combination properties of the five elements, such as the variant combination of water, that is, ice. His ice system has such a peak power.


    In his cultivation, no one can achieve this. Ye Tian knows that his talent can be measured not only by genius and evil.


    Some people who know him realize this, while others don''t.


    It is a good proof that the jailer beast in the three underground floors was killed in seconds. One day, he even created the most unchangeable changes in the low-level methods, namely, the burning snake technique and the burning mangshu technique, the burning dragon technique.


    Originally, the quality was found to be the lowest of the lowest, but some people had no insight into the skills they used. Therefore, they were only used as novices or those with relatively low accomplishments to practice their skills. They were also very monotonous. Ye Tian was absolutely able to offer a price in terms of creativity and comprehension, Even created such a huge power of Yanlong.Ye Tian said to himself that he didn''t even need to find a way to get other decisions. In this life, he could be self-sufficient through his own creation.


    This is a very terrible thing. Generally, only those with very strong strength can create some low-level formulas, and only those with more powerful strength can create medium level formulas.


    Ye Tian''s spiritual realm is not even powerful. It''s just a starting point in the realm of cultivation, but it can create a breakthrough that has been ignored for thousands of years.


    Even without any side effects, it''s so powerful.


    "Is it because of the supreme way..."


    I don''t know why Ye Tian thought of his own skills. It seems that after he changed his skills, he found that his comprehension and even the speed of cultivation had improved in any way. It seems that there is a connection between the supreme resolution and the Fengshen bamboo slips. Ye Tian gained his own comprehension and creativity after both of them, It''s almost out of reach.


    And the supreme way decision itself, gives Ye Tian a very strong feeling of no move to win. In the short time that he can discover this characteristic, I''m afraid he can''t understand it well.


    The reason why it is supreme is that it doesn''t need any Dharma formula to complement each other, and it doesn''t need any superfluous other Dharma methods. It only needs a supreme way decision, and it can reproduce a variety of Dharma formula.


    Sure enough, it is the first skill of all ages.


    But ye Tian knew that once he had reached the original realm of Yuanying, the next few books of the supreme way would be broken. He wanted to force himself to find a way to get the next fragments

 Chapter 247

    "One day you will see the darkness here. I don''t know why, but I can see everything here..."


    Su Luoyun interrupts Ye Tian''s thoughts. He doesn''t know what ye Tian is thinking in his head. I''m afraid he may not be able to understand what he says to share with him.


    After all, people are not in the same world.


    It seems that the four underground floors are much more difficult than ye Tian imagined. But I don''t know why, ye Tian''s original sense of crisis has disappeared and become a blank. That is to say, with the breakthrough of cultivation, the crisis has been lifted.


    Of course, it is also possible that there is no danger now, and his sense of crisis will remind him again when the next danger is approaching.


    Ye Tian looks at the black hole in front of him like an abyss. He feels that the design of the four underground floors seems to be too low-level. Does it mean that the four underground floors are directly sent to the palace of Emperor Qin Guang from the black hole? Is it a decoration? No, after all, there were 88 jailer beasts.


    If the number of the four underground floors is increasing exponentially, it would be terrible.


    But as soon as the idea came down, ye Tian spat: "what you really say comes from what you say..."


    That''s because he as like as two peas in the black hole, he felt a lot of energy. Though she was not very familiar with the leaf, she had seen many of them. It was just like the hundreds of prison guards that he had killed.


    The energy of this monster lies not in its terror, but in its huge number. When ye Tian is on the first floor underground, he can feel that the monster''s design is very disgusting and terrifying. When he gets to the second floor underground, he will find that if there is a large number of it, it will be a very powerful fighting force. However, when he gets to the third floor underground, he will feel that the monster''s design is very disgusting and terrifying, He found out that if you have absolute destructive power and absolute control over the formula, they are just cannon fodder.


    Of course, after he broke through his cultivation, he didn''t know why he had some difficulties in dealing with them when he didn''t break through. It was easy to deal with them when he broke through.


    It''s as if those jailer beasts in the third floor of the underground were derived from his cultivation of nine levels of Qi. When he arrived at the third level of Hualing realm, it would be easy for him to deal with them.


    "Dragon art, the dawn of fire, cutting in the flames!"


    Ye Tian drinks angrily and feels that the flame in his body has been loaded to the most full level.


    He even felt that his Dharma formula, the dragon tree, had been sublimated again. Every time he fought with these monsters, his accomplishments, strength and comprehension improved by leaps and bounds.


    He does not know why, this is he to challenge the enemy, and in the challenge of the enemy on the way to constantly fight strange upgrade, like a game.


    I''m afraid Ye Tian is the only one who can see the hard road of Xiuzhen as a game.


    And in the process of constantly gaining experience and upgrading, ye Tian can feel that he is as smooth as a hook, just like the hero of those invincible novels, invincible.


    It seems a little smooth, because these jailer beasts come out one by one in the black hole, and ye Tian takes them as the experience of fighting monsters to upgrade. Moreover, ye Tian obviously feels that these jailer beasts are much more resistant to beating than before.


    "I don''t know why. Everything I think seems to be satisfactory. It''s too easy for Wang Dun to think about this situation. And I don''t know why. Since I had a sense of crisis, I shouldn''t be so relaxed. Can I say..."


    It''s hard for ye Tian to imagine that everything he encounters now is a conspiracy, She also did not know why these smooth things happened, and now it seems that in addition to using conspiracy to explain other aspects, there is no way to explain.


    Because in Ye Tian''s memory, the ten hall Yama itself is the thing that confronts the heaven, and they are all some association positions, naturally they don''t care what kind of means they use, so they are mostly sinister villains, don''t care about their negative evaluation, but from more starting points, they are all good at using tricks.


    King Guangwang of Qin is the head of the heart attack circle.


    Among the ten halls of Yama, although King Qin Guangwang is at the bottom of the list, there are no other Yama''s opponents in his IQ and mental skills. That is to say, although I may be at the bottom of the list, if I fight with him.


    He may be the last person you want to choose.


    The tricks he uses can kill you or make you give up your life.


    "Qin Guangwang''s intelligence quotient is very high, and he is willing to rank at the bottom of the first floor of the world. It seems that he has some ulterior purpose. To be honest, I can guarantee that as long as he wants to fight for the top three, it is absolutely not any problem. It seems that we have come to the wrong place."One day, he suddenly looked back at Su Luoyun''s decadent expression. Although he was in the dark, he could clearly see Su Luoyun''s face. He didn''t know why this guy had become more and more listless since he had passed the third floor underground. It was totally different from his previous self-confidence and madness. It seemed that he had something to depend on from fearlessness, It''s two very different states.


    When a person can''t see hope, he will have no scruples.


    But Su Luoyun saw that ye Tian saw that he still had hope, and seemed to be afraid of death. He seemed to have some people who didn''t want to lose again, and those who were afraid of these people were absolutely not qualified to live. In the soul, in the dark, only those who gave up themselves and everything can become the most powerful people.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why he has such an idea in his mind, but he touches his nose and feels that his idea doesn''t seem to be wrong. Then she finds that there is a little fresh blood under his nose.


    "Good means."


    Ye Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is impatient with the jailer beast emerging one after another in the black hole. He suddenly shoots a fire dragon that is more than tens of meters long, burning everything in the air and burning a lot.


    He has realized that he has been invaded by others, because what he said just now is absolutely beyond his imagination. Who said that only when he degenerates into the dark can he become stronger?


    Let you yearn for the light. No matter where you are, you can light up the darkness nearby. Lighting up is your own field. This is faith... And powerful.


    It''s really powerful.


    Intermittent applause came from the distance. It seems very close

 Chapter 248

    Ye tianmeng looks back. They happen to find that the place behind him where Su Luoyun stood is not the place where Su Luoyun stood. Now even if he is trying to find Su Luoyun, he can''t find the place where he used to be because there is a dark abyss behind him. He can''t see where Su Ruoyun is, He was blocked by this place again, just like he couldn''t get into the third floor underground.


    He is also a very weak soul, a weak soul, who has no sovereignty here.


    "I hope he won''t, put away his powerful smile."


    Ye Tian still remembers that when she just came to this prison, Su Luoyun had no scruples all the way, smiling at her life. Ye Tian was moved by her strength, which is the biggest reason why she chose to forgive Su Luoyun and carry out the plan with him. Now it seems that her absolute strength makes him feel suffocated.


    It seems that King Qin Guang defeated Su Luoyun''s inner defense with his means and scheming. Maybe the runner king was not good at this, so King Qin Guang came to help the Runner King train his successor.


    Su Luoyun doesn''t look at all these things as reasonable. What is rising in his eyes is Ye Tian, a terrible genius. Compared with Ye Tian, he can''t want all the objects that have been appointed as heirs for thousands of years, but she can''t let go of such demons as ye Tian, as long as he takes Ye Tian''s body and talent, Don''t talk about the ten halls of hell, even the nine you and heaven can''t restrain him.


    "Your body makes me greedy. As long as I have you, I don''t know what kind of difficulties and dangers are for me. Come on, blend with me, feel the supreme power of darkness, and join me... In this world with absolute darkness. "


    Ye Tian shook his head and sneered at him: "your hypnosis and bewitching are really low-level... People like you also think about readers, so I''m not afraid of eating too much meat... Choking to death?"


    As soon as ah Yin fell, King Qin Guang could see a fierce color in Ye Tian''s eyes, but now it seems that ye Tian just stayed in the same place. The next second, King Qin Guang had a very unusual feeling, which came to his mind. The means and strength of the four underground floors before ye Tian''s treatment that he just watched seemed to be reserved.


    And now ye genius is the real real Ye Tian, and surprisingly, at this time, ye Tian''s sense of crisis, which had disappeared, is floating up again.


    Don''t know why, ye Tian will have this long lost sense of crisis.


    "Why do I feel that Hanquan and I have lost contact? No, this is absolutely not right. Why have I lost any contact with Hanquan?"


    Ye Tian''s body instantly moved to the back of King Qin Guang. Just when he couldn''t understand, he could see a faint sneer rising from the corner of his mouth.


    In his ear came the voice of King Qin Guang: "do you think... Such dangerous things, I will let you in?"


    Finally, he felt all the bad things, at this moment, all the meaning and unreasonable things happened, at this moment... Filled with Ye Tian''s mind.


    He finally knows why this guy''s applause can be so masterful, and finally she knows what kind of cards this guy finally has. Because of this, he is known as the one with the highest IQ among the ten halls of hell. If it is not for this, his destructive power and strength rank at the bottom, and he definitely ranks in the top three.


    Such a clever monster naturally knows how to hide his identity and let others lower their vigilance against him. In such a short period of time, he gives the enemy a fatal blow, which is undoubtedly very terrible.


    Ye Tian knows this well now, because he has already felt that the chill behind him is more and more terrible, as if he is close to him. With his absolute speed advantage, he can defeat almost any enemy who is in the same realm as him or even a little higher than him.


    But if he faces too many enemies, and his speed is so fast... In front of a man with absolute strength, he just moves like an ant.


    So even if he could call it a surprise attack, in the eyes of King Qin Guang, ye Tian just approached him and came up to die. His idea was too naive to even touch himself.


    The voice of King Qin Guang came in his ear: "before everything is over, I hope you can have a new understanding of your arrogance, and I hope you can remember the name of King Qin Guang


    Ye Tian can feel that his consciousness is disappearing bit by bit, and his body is being occupied bit by bit.


    Just when he approached Qin Guangwang with the speed of instant explosion, he could feel the other party''s instant disappearance, and appeared in a place that was absolutely impossible to appear, without waiting for his own luck to recognize the formula to fight back.His speed gap has been widened infinitely. It is obvious that Wang has hidden his strength from the external intelligence. She is definitely not the 10th ranking and strength. He is even stronger than one or even two of the top three.


    "Just because the first one is an insurmountable mountain, that hateful bastard, I will let him eat all the traps I designed, and after that, I will replace him as the leader of the new ten hall Yama. Although the other eight are also idiots, with them, we will attack the heaven again, Once again, the sky becomes the master of heaven and earth, and the darkness... Will reign in the world again. "


    King Guang of Qin didn''t know why he wanted to invade Ye Tian''s body. He revealed his real idea and was heard by Ye Tian. But he didn''t have much time to take care of so much now. Now he can''t keep his body and is about to be taken away by others. It''s because this force is too strong, Even his willpower has no resistance.


    Ye Tian knows that the first one mentioned by King Qin Guang is the legendary Runner King. Although in the minds of the outside world, they only know the name of Yama, he is the fifth in the middle of the scale


    In fact, there is something wrong with it. King Yama, he is just a puppet among the ten halls of Yama, who is used to read memorials, And dealing with heaven on business... And dealing with the world.


    Such guys can even be excluded

 Chapter 249

    Although he is also very powerful, his real strength is hidden only among those generals, and all the weights of strength are on the Runner King. No matter how powerful and resourceful the king of Qin Guang is, he can''t surpass the Runner King''s absolute strength.


    He is too strong, just because she once got Tianqing, a very powerful successor, and he also passed the loss, so that he has a way to rebuild his life


    He had a chance to practice again. In addition, she saved countless time and talents, as well as his endless resources and magic weapons.


    Let him develop safely, he is invincible, so the gap between the ten halls of Yama has been widened to infinity. King Guang of Qin can even feel that his forbearance for hundreds of years has been defeated.


    Therefore, he began to frantically want to find his next successor, and the time of the runner king was finally limited to a thousand years... So as long as he found a successor who surpassed King Qin Guang in the thousand years, he would have a chance to overturn an insurmountable mountain again.


    He is now madly acquiring Ye Tian''s body. It seems that as long as ye Tian has a wrong idea, all his body will be owned by Qin Guang palace in an instant. In this way, he will undoubtedly end... Everything in his world.


    Once taken away by others, then his body will and soul all belong to this powerful man.


    "Come on, give up your struggle. There is too much difference in strength. I have to say that I am amazed by your talent, fighting talent and ability. I appreciate you very much. Your body only deserves to be owned by me. After your body belongs to me, I will never fail the excellence of this body."


    Qin Guangwang said, "unlike you, you can only use it like a waste. Look, you face absolute strength. Let''s give up the struggle without fighting back. They are meaningless, but they are just a waste of time. You might as well accept my readers earlier and let me practice quickly to catch up with that hateful son of a bitch who should not be sitting on the throne. Sooner or later, he will be trampled by me, just like you... "


    His voice was a little crazy, like he was in a crazy state, And ye Tian''s consciousness is more and more blurred.


    It can even be said that if ye Tian''s willpower is very firm and can deal with ordinary readers, then the readers from Qin Guangwang are totally irresistible. He has nothing to do with your consciousness.


    It''s not that your willpower is firm that you can resist. On the contrary, no matter how firm your willpower is, there is no way to face the absolute strength. Otherwise, how can you say that people with absolute strength in Xiuzhen world can do whatever they want?


    It''s not just a joke.


    Ye Tian finally realizes this now. She finds that she has been wrong all the time. He should not underestimate any of his opponents. At this moment, his sense of crisis has been added to mach. His eyes begin to empty. His life against heaven is coming to an end here. He is reborn like Kaihang, Is this the end of the road to truth?


    He is not reconciled, he is absolutely not reconciled, there are too many things he has not done, although he has never been afraid of death, he has not hesitated because of death.


    But he didn''t want to die!


    Any strong heart and soul can''t be competitive, but it won''t be defeated easily. It won''t give up easily. Any strong soul should have the strength worthy of this heart!


    Ye Tian has such a strong heart. No matter five hundred years ago or now, he has never lost him. He has always maintained such a heart. Up to now, he is neither humble nor arrogant. He calmly faces all the difficulties and dangers in the cultivation world, and he will never be afraid.


    He never died for him, but he didn''t die in the battle, he didn''t die to protect his cherished things, he didn''t die on the road of cultivation after this arduous struggle


    But just by such a mean person, with absolute strength to succeed, he refused! How can he be reconciled?! Give him another ten years, and then fight openly to see who wins and who loses!


    "Just want to take me away... You dream..."


    This is the last voice that ye Tian makes difficultly, but he knows the situation and I also know that this is his last struggle.


    All this was beyond the expectation of King Qin Guang. Ye Tian was able to struggle for such a long time, which surprised King Qin Guang.


    Unfortunately, no matter how firm and powerful his willpower is, under his absolute strength, he can only be obediently arrested. Of course, all this, together with Ye Tian''s resistance, will only make the palace more satisfied. He knows that the more perfect his body is, the more things he can use next.Ye Tian''s final consciousness has finally disappeared bit by bit in the dark. He begins to see the flashback of his 500 years of life, plus the little things that have happened in the short months since his rebirth.


    It''s all very fast, very short, just in a moment may be over countless


    The combination of these fragments and passages is his whole life, his whole world.


    Maybe these are the little things that he is fighting with blood. Maybe this is the moment when he can cross the difficulties and escape.


    No matter which scene here is more vivid than he comes now, no matter which scene he dies in, or even has no bones, it is more glorious than now. No matter which scene he carries out his inner baptism, it is more important than the famous and righteous way he was robbed by despicable people with evil Arts in the dark!


    Ye Tian''s consciousness has been completely lost by the king of Qin Guang. Now he doesn''t have any meaning of his own. However, the king of Qin Guang still feels that a force is fighting against him. This is absolutely impossible. As long as a person''s consciousness and soul are completely deprived, the body is his, but the truth of thousands of years has been overturned.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Qin Guangwang finally stopped clapping his hands and showing his weird and insidious smile. He finally had a touch of shock and panic.


    Because, this is a situation he has never encountered before. A strategist, encountered his unexpected things, this is the most can let him panic

 Chapter 250

    Before Qin Guangwang felt Ye Tian''s strong reaction, she was always in the state of strategizing. She always thought that she had the chance to win and wanted to deal with Ye Tianyi.


    But at this moment, the king of Qin Guang realized his mistake for the first time. The gifted youth in front of him was much stronger than he imagined. It can be said that he only saw Ye Tian''s talent and completely ignored Ye Tian''s willpower. Therefore, when ye Tian brought such a big response, he was not a little surprised.


    He thought that his strength could overwhelmingly pour into Ye Tian''s mind by absolute superiority, but now he found that what he thought was too naive.


    "How can you even have your body occupied by me? You should not have any will now. Why can you still think with your own ideas? Can a body without soul or body resist me? impossible! It''s impossible! "


    His pupils contracted violently. He didn''t know what it was like. It was like a boat capsized in a sewer.


    Qin Guang Wang is now beginning to realize that her nominal sailing boat is not just sailing boat. He is afraid that he will be planted today.


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that I have to postpone the time of my sacrifice and integration, and force you to give up. I admit that you are the first one among the heirs I have chosen for thousands of years who can force me to such a level."


    There was a playful smile around his mouth, as if he was still planning strategies


    "But up to now, I appreciate your body and your willpower even more. I''ve got such a body to dominate the three realms, but it''s just between fingers. I''m willing to make corresponding sacrifices for you, but no matter how firm you are, you will be my body in the end, Let''s stop wasting time and give up resistance. "


    As the voice fell, the smile on his mouth suddenly solidified, because he could feel the darkness around him, a shock, as if something suddenly broke in.


    The king of Qin Guang felt that the world he lived in had begun to disintegrate. It was not only four floors underground, but also his residence, the entrance to the palace of Qin Guang. If it was occupied, he would have nowhere to escape.


    "What''s this shock? Damn... What did you do? " King Guang of Qin hesitated and hesitated, some of them couldn''t believe what was in front of them.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were white and his mouth was foaming. He didn''t mean anything, but now his eyes turned back and grinned at him: "this is the end of your arrogance."


    Qin Guangwang only felt cold behind his back, as if there was something on his spine, like a chill, and ye Tian''s sense of crisis finally disappeared. He could feel that the crisis had been relieved by himself and his trusted friends.


    Just now, the king of Qin Guang was still fearless. It seemed that no matter what happened, it was a piece of cake for him. But in an instant, he was in unprecedented trouble.


    He can feel that there is a very bad thing behind him now, and the person holding the thing of the ancient temple is exactly what he just said as a mole ant


    Su Luoyun.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could break free under his control of the darkness.


    What''s even more unexpected to King Qin Guang is that ye tianmingming has been taken away by him and no longer has consciousness. He can even wave his mind, control his body, and even show such a fearless smile


    How powerful and terrifying is this heart? He began to panic. For the first time, he felt that his strategy seemed ridiculous.


    For the first time, King Guang of Qin met a human being with such a state of mind. He had never seen a man as calm as ye Tian, nor had he ever seen a man as strong, fearless or indomitable as ye Tian.


    Originally, she just thought that the mark on Ye Tian''s arm was dangerous, and the energy contained in it was a terrible thing. Now, King Qin Guang didn''t know how dangerous it was, so he unconsciously isolated Ye Tian''s thing from the darkness. That''s why Ye Tian was able to pass through the three underground floors, The reason why Su Luoyun couldn''t wear it was that he did something at that time.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Luoyun wasn''t depressed at that time. His later depression was only shown to King Qin Guangwang. He deliberately made king Qin Guangwang feel that his strength was humble, that he was inferior to Ye Tian, and that he didn''t enter the underground three floors, just that his strength was not allowed.


    Only when he shows such an idea can he let King Qin Guang completely relax his vigilance. Only when he shows such an idea can he be fooled like an idiot. He thinks that Su Luoyun''s heart has been completely destroyed, and even ye Tian doesn''t believe it. He warns him to keep his strong heart.But how is that possible?


    "As expected, your acting skills are really superb. I''m afraid it was the same at the beginning. It''s a pity that you died... I''m sorry for you."


    Su Luoyun handed the long cold spring into Ye Tian''s hand. This cold spring, which is more than seven feet long, and it was put in his hand, had a kind of cold burning pain.


    He smiles slightly and says to Ye Tian, "I deserve what I have done. Don''t mention what I did. Just think I am a new life now. I have a new pursuit. My name is Su Luoyun. I''m your new friend."


    Ye Tian also smile: "very honored."


    They just talked with each other like this, as if they had completely ignored the king of Qin Guang beside them, and the king of Qin Guang was just afraid of the weapon. How could the other party ignore her like this and make him a person who wants to dominate the three worlds?


    "You two don''t pay much attention to me. You just get a little bit of benefits from me and get carried away. Now I know that you are just bluffing. What''s waiting for you is still endless darkness. In the face of absolute strength, you two don''t have any room to resist!"


    Although Wang is even a bit furious, if you have to use idioms to describe it, you can use angry to describe it, because she is very green now, but what he says is still very infectious, like the abyss, destroying people''s hearts. Unfortunately, ye Tian and Su Luoyun are not moved.


    His verbal attack has not affected both of them, let alone hurt and attack.


    The two men narrowed their eyes and said in one voice: "it''s you who are bluffing, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 251

    Two people know why the king of Qin Guang is at the bottom of the list in the tenth Hall of Yanluo. It''s true that his strength is not as good as the others.


    The tenth Hall of Yama is so powerful, but with his mind, he can be published to a higher position. He has been hiding in the penultimate for the sake of bravado.


    Let others feel that they are weak, and finally overwhelm them with absolute strength, and let them feel that the dark is invincible.


    This is just one of his means. In fact, his mind is very powerful. It''s a pity that if he abuses it, or if he meets someone with an absolutely powerful heart, these means are just extremely despicable tricks.


    "What on earth is this? Why is it so cold? There can''t be anything that can make me feel cold in my field... What is it? "


    Qin Guangwang''s eyes are wide open. He looks at Ye Tian in disbelief, and his hands are sending out the cold spring that makes him feel deadly.


    As for ye Tian, his premonition of crisis has completely disappeared. He feels very good now. He finally knows that the sense of crisis that he constantly reminds himself of just now is telling himself that it must not be greater than facing such an enemy. If he is not careful, it is really possible that he will be read, and ye Tian naturally has survived this wave of crisis.


    That is to say, his heart is so strong that he doesn''t need to exercise any more. No matter how powerful you are, it''s impossible to want Ye Tian. Even if he gives up his own life, he will disappear with you


    I will never let you occupy his body and continue to act recklessly.


    Ye Tian''s mouth raised, cold smile: "your means of winning, is really very terrible and clever ah, from now on, I would like to thank you for helping me train such a strong heart."


    "So, I will give you a happy death."


    Su Luoyun looks at all this, without any expression on his face. He is a dark shadow without any emotion. Although he does not have any strength, his strong heart that he has reestablished now can even compare with Ye Tian.


    Only those who have such a strong heart can become strong. This is an eternal law. There is no strong person who still has the thoughts of the weak in his heart. Even if he has, he will never live long.


    Yin is not in the long history of the majority, and the strong, do not do the majority.


    "You can''t kill me just because of your small cultivation in spiritual realm. Don''t think that I don''t know your way of cultivating the world. You must be one of them. You can''t be a native of the earth. I tell you that my influence in the world of cultivating the world is very terrible. You''d better not provoke me, Otherwise... "


    Qin Guangwang''s voice even just fell, you can feel that his body has been half cold.


    He used to feel the cold breath from the cold spring, but now he has frozen his meridians and every inch of his flesh along his body.


    "Impossible..."


    He could feel that his body, which had no substance, was only a thing in the form of soul, which would cause substantial damage.


    However, it seems that this is a physical damage caused by weapons. At this moment, it has had such a great impact and effect on the king of Qin Guang, who is now in the state of soul. It''s really amazing, and even more puzzling for him.


    With Ye Tian''s cold spring hand falling quickly, he drew a white awn in the air, and Qin Guang''s body began to form frost from the bottom to the top.


    "It''s freezing in the cold."


    Ye Tian now gradually mastered the connection between Hanquan and Hanmen fajue, and was able to maximize the power of Hanquan and Hanmen fajue.


    Therefore, the effect of using the cold gate method is not what it used to be, and it doesn''t even have side effects as it was used in the beginning, let alone how terrible its power is now.


    Now only the first level of Han''s Dharma formula can bring so much power and damage. The soul like body of King Qin Guang has been frozen. What''s more, he has no consciousness now, let alone escape.


    Frost, is constantly covering the surface of his body, and then point by point spread. He can feel his soul without physical body, he has taken away millions of people and controlled darkness and fear.


    The body that could have done whatever he wanted was frozen at this moment. No matter how much strength he used to break free, he could not break free from the freezing of a small spiritual state."Damn, I''ve just recovered my eyesight in the past 1000 years, and I haven''t reached 30% of the original level. I only have the golden elixir realm... But it''s impossible. As a soul with the strength of golden elixir, I can''t even defeat a little boy who can transform the spiritual realm. It''s impossible, Impossible, impossible... "


    The king of Qin Guang kept repeating his words, as if he was demented, because he had been sealed up. With his cultivation in the golden elixir realm, he could not resist any more. All this was expected by Ye Tian.


    If Qin Guangwang regained his strength, I''m afraid he would not be able to keep an eye on him so easily, and if he did, he would not have enough ability to wipe it out directly.


    But if he gave up the struggle and didn''t do any defense, he would be able to kill him easily. However, he didn''t seem to give up completely in his crazy eyes.


    Ye Tian thought for a while and came close to King Qin Guang''s ear: "I forgot to tell you that I heard all you said when you took me away just now. You still want to fight against heaven. You should know that heaven is no longer in this world and star field. Your foresight is just on paper. When you get out of this world, Let''s talk about those stupid and unrealistic ideas... "


    Su Luoyun heard it clearly. He didn''t know why. His words were familiar.


    But these words, like stimulating the psychology of King Qin Guang, made him constantly roar, no... no... who are you... Who are you


    "I''m not someone. I''m the one who killed you. You should remember ye Tian and Su Luoyun. Maybe you''ll have no place for your soul in Jiuyou, But when you are wandering in those wasteland, I hope you can remember that the exile here is all due to your own

 Chapter 252

    Ye Tian''s eyes showed a fierce color, and the ice broke in Su Luoyun''s expressionless face.


    King Qin Guang himself is a very powerful soul in Jiuyou. It can even be said that the entity he owns in his life, even death, can preserve his soul and let him find the next successor,.


    In less than a thousand years, the cultivation of the ten halls of Yama will be fragile once, but even so, they can still pass on intact, just because they are in an invincible state of soul.


    "The ice system is just the hot spot of King Qin Guang. If you freeze it and kill him in this way, it may have a certain element of luck. But ye Tian, what I want to say is that you have done it and killed him before he can tolerate Qin Tianyu''s body. But now there is a big problem, Qin Tianyu, who has inherited part of the situation, The king''s power is manipulating his soul. If he dies, I''m afraid he will go into a frenzy. "


    Ye Tian nodded. He knew this because when he broke our soul just now, he could feel that something related to the king of Qin was broken.


    Indeed, as Su Luoyun said, the ice system is the weakness of the ten hall Yama.


    "Don''t take it lightly. This is just the entrance to the palace of Emperor Qin Guang. When this old man dies, his soul lamp should go out. I think the ten halls of hell will know about this news soon."


    Ye Tian looks at the soul fragments of the place and takes out the life lamp of King Qin Guang.


    This is what this old man of thousands of years has been able to live until now. It is this bright light. Once this kind of life light goes out, it means that he has completely died. Now he is on the verge of soul collapse, and it is only a matter of time before death. But ye Tian can still hold this life light to act as his identity before death.


    The duration of this soul lamp is related to what she did and her cultivation. King Guangwang of Qin is a powerful genius of Jiuyou for thousands of years, so his life lamp can last for a while.


    Once his life lamp goes out completely, the soul lamps connected with his life lamp will go out one by one, and the ten halls and Yama will keep in touch with each other. If his life lamp goes out, the news will sweep the whole Jiuyou like a tide.


    And ye Tian and Su Luoyun will definitely become the target of public criticism. If the whole Jiuyou regard them as enemies and let them fight against them, it''s not enough for ye Tian and Su Luoyun to die 10000 times.


    Although they were not familiar with each other, they had a tacit understanding. They quickly realized what they should do now. They quickly put away the fragments of King Qin Guang''s soul and the ice on the ground. These ice pieces are made by Korean code, which can last for thousands of years.


    The fragments of his soul also contain the things evolved from his lifelong cultivation. As long as you are powerful enough, you can even devour the aura. As their cultivation nourishment, they plan to share equally. However, Su Luoyun doesn''t mean that. He can''t use these things now, and gives them all to Ye Tian.


    But this is the life lamp of King Qin Guang. When Su Luoyun is close to him, he can feel that his shadow body, which is disappearing at any time, has been continued again.


    "It turns out that the energy involved by these old guys has something to do with the whole Jiuyou. Without this kind of soul energy, no matter how powerful the soul is, it will be shattered. Once I don''t have the support of this kind of energy, I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of world I will be involved in. Maybe it''s what you call wilderness, It could be... "Su Luoyun said softly.


    Ye Tian''s hand is not slow. She knows what Su Luoyun means, but he knows that the other person''s heart is really strong now. Even the most powerful prohibition can''t restrain him and control him. As long as he can keep this belief, he can tear everything he blocks into floating clouds.


    The two men''s movements were so fast that they finished cleaning the battlefield in an instant, and the appearance of the palace finally began to show.


    It turns out that the four underground floors have always been the foundation of Qin Guang''s palace hidden in Jiuyou. Now the darkness surrounding Qin Guang''s palace has faded, and ye Tian controls the situation. My life lamp is like Qin Guang himself and his friends. There is no mechanism to stop him.


    And the layout of King Qin Guang was one hundred sparse and one dense. He thought that no one could invade his residence, and no one could defeat him. So he took it lightly and did not write too many prohibitions on it.


    "This guy doesn''t even know how to lock his own door. Now we can do whatever we want as long as we control his life light. Besides, you''d better find a place to absorb the dark energy to stabilize your body."


    One day, looking at the soul in her hand, she knew that it was a very powerful nourishment for Su Luoyun, who was also the soul. Her own formula of the supreme way was also extremely overbearing. If she could extract the aura from it, she would have another leap in cultivation.Su Luoyun nods. They are looking around like the director of Junlin. Ye Tian is holding a piece of ice in his hand. The aura in it is very abundant. It is the cultivation of King Qin GUANG all his life. Now it belongs to Ye Tian.


    At the same time, they looked at the dark bottom of the lake in front of them. It was not difficult to see that there were not only some unknown statues, but also nine other sculptures of Yanluo. In addition, black and white were changeable. There were many works of art here. They didn''t know whether it was king Guangwang''s hobby or what, And the rare Ye Tian also has the interest to stop and wait.


    Most of these sculptures are exquisitely carved. They look like real people. They don''t know what the function of these things is. If they know, they won''t even stay here. Unfortunately, they don''t know now.


    Until he came to the black-and-white impermanence sculpture, it was not difficult to see his vivid carving, the image of blue face and tusks at a glance. In addition, the completely different shapes of black impermanence and white impermanence, as well as the height and the magic weapon in his hand, he completely reproduced the size of one to one.


    "It''s too elaborate. Is it really Jiuyou''s handicraft? I don''t believe that this thing is often done by myself. Is this guy, who has been a sculptor for thousands of years, capable of such a level


    Su Luoyun does not understand, ye Tian also does not understand, two people can only harden their heads to look at these statues to go forward. There are still unknowns waiting for them

 Chapter 253

    They have a feeling that their spine is cold. Although they are not afraid of darkness or fear, they just stare at them when they feel something, and those strange eyes come from the eyes of these sculptures, just like real eyes.


    "It''s this kid. How could it be?"


    "And I don''t believe it, but it''s true. And then there is the soul that may disappear at any time


    Ye tianmeng turns back, and Su Luoyun also turns back. They hear the dialogue clearly, but they can''t talk about it, because with their cultivation, they will never miss any target behind them, no matter what form he is in, but they really have nothing behind them.


    It''s creepy for ordinary people, but ye Tian and Su Luoyun still don''t want to look back.


    Ye Tian spat: "pretend to be a ghost, come out when you have seed."


    Su Luoyun also gives a cold smile. They even talk about themselves behind their backs, which shows that they have no ability to come out and dare not come out. What''s the fear of those who are facing them?


    Two people did not pay attention, do not know where the voice from, sounds funny.


    It seems that the two people in the back make a sound like this intentionally, but the two people in the front are not afraid at all. It''s just like that you''ve played the role of a ghost, and it''s very effective.


    What''s more, no flaw has been revealed, but the two people are not afraid at all. I''m afraid only the people concerned can understand this sense of loss.


    "See, if you don''t have some real skills, how can you do such a thing? Let''s look at it and decide. "


    Another voice was silent for a long time, like nodding.


    "I admit that Lao Shi is really smart. Maybe his height is far more than that. But his biggest shortcoming is his arrogance. Coupled with his acute nature, he can''t accomplish nothing."


    Another voice pondered, "what''s the use of saying that people are gone and buildings are empty?"


    Their voice is very small, but ye Tian and Su Luoyun didn''t hear it clearly from the first time, but there is a voice. Ye Tian and Su Luoyun guess that they are absolutely related to the existence of the ten Hall of Yama


    But now they are afraid that they can''t jump out and hit them in the head, so they don''t have to care, Seize the time to find Qin Tianyu in the palace of King Qin Guang, and break any way out for the reincarnation and inheritance of King Qin Guang.


    There is no one in the palace of Qin Guang. Apart from being gloomy and terrifying, there is no proper idiom to describe it. But surprisingly, it is different from the four underground floors. The visibility here is very high, because there are blue flames circling over the palace of Qin Guang, illuminating the whole world like ghost fire.


    However, the existence of natural ghost fire is proved by scientific basis and chemical theory, which is the real ghost fire will never be extinguished. It has been wandering here for thousands of years, illuminating the ground here.


    The owner here died today, but there was no response or even sadness. After all, it was just a dead mansion.


    There is no redundant identity here, there is no other concept of space here, here is just a city of the dead, a residence of King Qin Guang before his death, and now it belongs to the boundless ethereal.


    After ye Tian and Su Luoyun, one is in the form of human, the other is in the state of soul. He keeps this form from beginning to end and follows Ye Tian all the way. Now his figure is much clearer than before. When he didn''t absorb the dark energy of King Qin Guang, his shadow seems to disappear at any time, Now he has become a lot more stable..


    It''s really a kind of sublimation and turning point for the two people to change from their original enemies to their good friends who have nothing to say. Without this trip to the underworld, I''m afraid Su Luoyun would not realize his failure in life, and would not realize that no matter what form he becomes, he can start his life again.


    As long as you change your way of life and support your beliefs in another way, you will be different.


    "Ye Tian, come and see. These symbols seem familiar. "


    Ye Tian is very careful when she goes forward, but Su Luoyun, who has no soul state, is careful. She sees a symbol that seems to be left by people beside a small house.


    Hearing the sound, ye Tian stops and walks to Su Luoyun. He clearly sees the tick on the wall. He also feels familiar, but he doesn''t respond in a short time. But after a few seconds, they both smile and look at each other in embarrassment.This is the logo of a brand Nike on the earth. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that there would be symbols related to brands on the earth, so they didn''t associate with the logo of Nike at the beginning.


    "I don''t know if it means I''m a step closer to the earth. If I can go back, it will be unfair to those who died."


    One day, shaking her head gave her a comforting look, though it was just to the soul in the dark.


    "Don''t think so much. It''s your own way of salvation. Nothing should stop you and disturb you."


    Those two people see the sign here now, which means that this city is definitely not only inhabited, but also has other human beings, and this human being also has the consciousness of the earth, which is likely to be Qin Tianyu.


    If you want to talk about emotion, I may be a person who likes the existence of Nike brand very much. I don''t believe it, so this logo can only be left by human beings. It''s ridiculous to say that Su Luoyun really liked this brand in his lifetime.


    His shoes, clothes and even some other furniture are the signboards of this very large enterprise.


    These things are generally very luxurious and expensive, so they are the first choice for people of his status.


    "At that moment, it''s not difficult for people to think of the God of basketball. Although Qin Tianyu was only my subordinate, I had some research and understanding of him. He loved playing basketball very much before he died, and even was once the team leader of the school basketball team." Su Luoyun recalled.


    "In addition, he used to be a basketball player in Jiangdu City. He had a short career. Later, he learned Sanda and became a professional Sanda player. For a period of time, it can be said that he involved a wide range of aspects."

 Chapter 254

    Ye Tian listened to the information, nodded, and immediately asked: "what prompted him, because he wanted to inherit the Qin family''s property? Or what kind of things have inspired him, and some of them are puzzled. "


    He still remembers what happened in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Tianyu at that time, he would not have realized the gap of his strength in this rebirth. Of course, he had no strength to compete with Qin Tianyu only at that time and in the cave.


    He is too invincible along the way, did not expect that it was such a small early dragon, he was forced to such a desperate situation.


    "If I didn''t have this guy, I''m afraid my strength would not have improved so quickly. If I didn''t have this guy, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have got cold spring. Should I thank him?"


    Some of Ye Tian''s words seem to be joking, and some seem to come from the heart. Su Luoyun glanced at her and said faintly: "we should thank all the people we met along the way for everything they gave you, right? It''s because of you that I''ve come to such a thorough understanding. Shouldn''t I thank you? "


    Two people continue to walk forward, ye Tian can hear that there is still a whiff of resentment in his painting.


    After all, ye Tian was the one who sent him here. Without Ye Tian, Su Luoyun would still be the great master of the Su family. But I don''t know why this is just a grudge, but there is no hatred.


    Qinguang palace covers a large area. They can feel the cool wind coming from their neck. After walking in front of one statue after another, they can see the endless front. It leads to a broad hall, which should be the main hall of Qinguang palace.


    They ignored other small buildings, because even if there were words on them, they couldn''t see them clearly. Except for the Nike logo left by Qin Tianyu just now, they didn''t understand other symbols.


    These may also be left by other heirs.


    "In the real world, Li Fei and the fat man you met later are your friends. But there is also the guy of Mu family, Mu Tianhan, who was once the proud first day of Jiangdu, who was also caught here... If he is also the target of the successor... "


    In the middle of his words, Su Luoyun was interrupted by Ye Tian: "he is also our friend, isn''t he?"


    Su Luoyun was stunned for a moment, but his heart seemed to agree with what ye Tian said. They were all geniuses in Jiangnan, but now their friends are in trouble, so he can''t stand by.


    But ye Tian recalled the scene in front of the villa. Because his sister Mu Xuebing was associated with a person who had no future, Mu Tianhan of course took measures to separate them, but after he saw Ye Tian''s training, he gave Ye Tian enough time to prove himself, so ye Tian didn''t hate him at all.


    Because even if his sister likes a boy, he will help his sister to check whether the man is really qualified.


    "In addition to his belligerent personality, some of which seem to have no food, others have no other disadvantages and shortcomings. I still like him very much."


    Ye Tian tells the truth that Su Luoyun looks at him in a strange way.


    This one eye, let leaf day make complaints about a sentence: "what is your look?"


    Imperceptibly make complaints about Li Fei make complaints about the character of Tucao in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "You two are really good friends with very similar characteristics, but now it''s a pity that Li Fei and the fat man are not in Jiuyou prison."


    He sighed silently. Ye Tian had known this for a long time, otherwise he would have brought them out. But now he just sighed and regretted, which had no effect. What he should do now is to find Qin Tianyu quickly, stop the inheritance of King Qin Guang, and then try to find some useful information.


    Looking at the main hall of King Qin Guang''s palace close in front of you, ye Tian takes the life lamp of King Qin Guang in his hand and goes step by step towards the main hall''s gate. It''s obvious that the life lamp gets in touch with some items in the main hall and starts to resonate violently.


    It seems that they are connected with each other. Generally, these treasures have their own intelligence and connection.


    What''s more, in the palace of King Qin Guang, which has a history of thousands of years, these magic weapons have already injected the power of King Qin Guang''s soul, and even gave birth to his own wisdom. When ye Tian came in with the lamp of King Qin Guang''s life, they were trembling as if they were facing their own terrible director and the master in the dark.This is not the point. Ye Tian is in charge of my life with money. His main idea is to take control of the palace of Qin Guang. If he wants to find it, Li Fei and Wang Baocai will be much easier and get some useful information.


    But at this moment, he found it very strange: "to tell you the truth, this guy has lived here for thousands of years. His living habits and the placement of these furniture are all in accordance with his own will. It must be that he wants to hide something in it. It''s not difficult for him to find it, It''s not a luxury for the king of hell in the tenth hall. It''s impossible to rummage inch by inch. "


    Hearing this, Su Luoyun nodded: "it''s true, but I think we now have the most representative life lamp search of King Qin Guang, so it''s not difficult to find it. And just now, I''ve got the quickest help to search here, that is, the thing in the corner."


    As the soul of darkness, he is now in a state of soul. He is extremely perceptive, and even can easily pass through objects, including a very wide line of sight in the dark, and ignores physical damage.


    Su Luoyun thinks that he is still very convenient, so he easily finds that there is something strange in the corner. Ye Tian immediately opens his eyes and looks at the corner.


    In a flash, Su Luoyun only felt a touch from ye Tian''s body, which seemed to penetrate the realization of everything. It was extremely strong, just like the scorching sun, watching every scene in all directions.


    It seems that nothing can hide under these eyes. It is precisely because he can see through everything, and even can see the exaggerated smile in the array that ye Tian has been using so far. This is indeed the infinite benefit brought by the supreme way

 Chapter 255

    Originally, perspective is a very rebellious ability, and this ability is to maximize perspective directly, and even evolved into a heavenly eye that can see flaws and key points.


    "Do you still have such a magic power? This guy is really more and more elusive to me. If there is such a guy on the earth, I don''t believe it. Why did he become such a monster after more than ten years of silence? Or is it a monster


    It''s su Luoyun''s voice in his heart, but ye Tian has seen the things in the corner and walked towards it. He may not believe that it is a string of keys floating in the air.


    Your eyes are like searchlights, which can shine on him without any escape, or even fix it for a short time. It is because the deterrent force from the sight has caused fear to her, so he dare not move, only dare to stay in the same place.


    The key chain floating in the air seems to have her own mind, but she is still shivering because she sees Ye Tian''s fierce face and what he is holding in his hand is his master''s life lamp.


    Holding a person''s life lamp means to control his life and death in his own hands. His master is already a terrible thing. How can such a monster with blue face and fangs not be afraid when he looks at himself.


    In fact, it''s not ye Tian''s green face and fangs, but most of the people in this hell, such as black impermanence, white impermanence, and ten hall Yama, all have very strange faces. Of course, for the earth people, if we have to use the aesthetics of the hell, it''s the earth people who look very strange and strange.


    It''s just like when foreigners come to China, they will feel that Chinese people are very strange, while Chinese people always say that foreigners have high noses.


    "When foreigners come to China, they are foreigners. When Huaxia goes abroad, they are foreigners, and foreigners become locals. This is a very complicated tongue twister."


    One day, he did not forget to make complaints about Tucao, and his claws of the key chain had been approaching step by step. He gently picked up the key chain and was very light, like a ghost without any weight.


    Ye Tian looks at these keys with great interest. It is obvious that they have already given birth to the wisdom. It must be the key that King Qin Guang put in his mansion. It is not surprising that the wisdom can be given birth to after thousands of years of history. However, he seems to be very interesting. He has not become a powerful form or any cultivation. On the contrary, he is very timid, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to say a word in front of the fierce things like King Qin Guang.


    Two people are carefully looking at the key, ye Tian read and then give it to Su Luoyun, Su Luoyun read and then give it back to Ye Tian, the key is about to faint, it now looks at these two people feel extremely terrible.


    In fact, there is a pot that ye Tian and Su Luoyun have to memorize, because they are wrong. It''s not this. If you think King Qin Guang looks very terrible, on the contrary, he sees more famous people like King Qin Guang under Jiuyou, and looks at Ye Tian and Su Luoyun, you will feel extremely terrible.


    "Two adults... Let me go. I''m dizzy..."


    That key chain finally can''t bear the observation that ye Tian and Su Luoyun took it, and finally said a common Chinese word all over the world.


    They looked at each other and laughed. It turned out that this guy not only had intelligence, but also learned human language. This is a good thing, and it is also of great help to their investigation.


    First of all, Su Luoyun said, "don''t be afraid any more. People like Ye Tian have never seen a shadow like me. You will always feel familiar with it. Now I am asking you as a ghost general if there are two strange earth residents who have been imprisoned here. If so, do you know where they are?"


    Leaf day this just reaction come over, originally grow strange of is oneself, he also have to touch the back of the head embarrassed smile.


    Seeing ye Tian''s appearance, the key ring was relieved, but he didn''t see the same appearance as ye Tian, so he shook his head. Ye Tian became very fierce, patted him on the table, and then stared at him angrily.


    He was so scared that he kept shaking on the table. His heart couldn''t bear it.


    "Not really?"


    "Really, really, really, really, really, really, really didn''t see..."


    The stuttering of the key chain can be described as a fake sound. I don''t know how much he entrusted is true, but now he is really scared. Ye Tian''s appearance of intimidation and coercion is too frightening for him.


    Ye Tian finally knows that the key ring has nothing to hide. Those two people are not really locked up here, and they are not in my territory. Ye Tian doesn''t feel that he can find him so easily, but it''s a pity that he is now in the palace of Emperor Qin Guang, and his two good friends can relax.Su Luoyun also wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to comfort her, so he continued to ask:


    "The successor of King Qin Guang is a shadow like me. Can you tell me where he is now?"


    The key chain carefully looked at Ye Tian and Su Luoyun, who were scared by their big eyes. But they didn''t mean to scare her. On the contrary, they were helpless. How dare they be so timid.


    And the key ring is hesitant, he tried to recall the answer they wanted, but now these two people are too terrible, after all, he can hold his own director''s life lamp for thousands of years, such strength must make any one of his subordinates feel scared.


    "Wait a minute, it seems that you really have such a question. She seems to be in this mansion..."


    I don''t know why. Keyring seems to be quick witted and can answer all of a sudden, which is totally different from her original appearance.


    But ye Tian and Su Luoyun don''t care so much. Now they have the most important information they need, and they don''t pay attention to the strange keyring. So they ask in unison:


    "Really? So where is he now? "


    Keyring seems to have been completely different, and just stammered, scared look very different.


    If he is in human form now, you can even see the emptiness in his eyes, as if he has no consciousness. He looks ahead, that is, behind Su Luoyun and ye Tian.


    "He''s right behind you..." he said slowly

 Chapter 256

    At the beginning, ye Tian and Su Luoyun haven''t reflected why the key ring changes so much. After his voice falls, ye Tian finally realizes that behind him, I''m afraid there are the people he and Su Luoyun have been looking for.


    Su Luoyun has already passed through the wall for a long time. He doesn''t need to act like Ye Tian. He is just a form of soul.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Qin Tianyu raised a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, just as he met Ye Tian in the cave at that time. The same is the expression on his face, so ye Tian will feel a little familiar now.


    Because the last time he looked at himself with such an expression, he was in endless crisis.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if he has inherited part of the power of King Qin Guang, as long as I can summon Hanquan, I can deal with considerable danger." Ye Tian thought lightly.


    As long as his sense of crisis has not prompted him, there is nothing to care about too much.


    It''s not difficult to see from Su Luoyun''s reaction that Qin Tianyu has a great threat at this moment. For the speed of the soul state without strength, what he should do now is to hide in the place where physical damage can''t attack.


    And ye Tian always faces any opponent, but he is not afraid of them when he sees Qin Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Although I can''t see in your eyes that you have reestablished your self-confidence, I''m the one who even killed King Qin Guangwang. You are still so confident when you face me. Have you inherited all his strength?"


    Qin Tianyu still kept a sneer on his face. He suddenly said, "just because I have inherited part of his strength, I can feel the fullness brought by his strength now. The source of my self-confidence may not come from my ability to deal with your powerful talent, on the contrary, I don''t have any way to deal with you now. If you have a way to get rid of that old guy, I obviously can''t let you fight... "


    "You really make me marvel. At the beginning, you were just like a little mouse running around in a cave. Now you have grown into such a field. It''s really a cycle of geomantic omen, Things are different, but what I want to say is not that. I want to tell you that no matter how powerful your talent is, I have replaced King Qin Guangwang and become a new successor. I say that I will have the right to control here and become a new master here. He has unlimited resources and thousands of years of experience. I also want to thank you, Ye Tian, it''s because of you that I have all these things. I really want to thank you. "


    "Then aren''t you afraid... I''ll kill you?" Ye Tian''s hand has already started the flame, he is a person who is quick and decisive.


    In addition to words, there are also the characteristics of vigorous and resolute.


    Qin Tianyu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "yes, self-confidence is one thing, plus a bright future is another thing. If I am killed by you now, then all my things are empty, but I also look like a donkey, but it''s a pity that you don''t even want to kill me today. You don''t even want to touch me, and you don''t want to walk out of here alive!"


    His smile is a little crazy again. It sounds like a madman. Ye Tian knows that the source of his self-confidence is his strength. It is precisely because of his desire for power and blind pursuit of strength that he followed Su Luoyun in his last life and made him his own master.


    As long as someone can give him the strength, let him become stronger, let him be able to occupy everything, he will be at all costs.


    If Mu Tianhan is a Wuchi, she is absolutely a madman.


    Maybe his strength now surpasses that of Su Luoyun, so she has such a sense of gap. Just when ye Tian is going to insert the flame he raised into his chest and end the conversation with him, he suddenly finds that he has been schemed by the other party. His words just now are actually delaying time.


    Ye Tian frowned. Looking at the cloudy sky, he knew that it was not so simple. He frowned tightly and praised Qin Tianyu


    "You are really better than before. At least you have a brilliant mind, and you know how to procrastinate and move soldiers, But I''d like to see... Does the person you invited have the ability to keep me here like you said? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, ye Tian''s body was no longer in the same place. He stood up in the air and opened a gap directly towards the sky, pouring a fire dragon. This fire dragon poured out extremely fierce fire energy and exploded a gorgeous fire light in the sky. It looked very shocking, but such a fire dragon was roaring in the fire, It sent out an incredible dragon chant, which shocked Qin Tianyu''s heart."That''s the devil. Sooner or later, I will reach a higher level than him with the help of all that this old man has given me."


    Qin Tianyu knew that he would have nothing to do, so he dared to watch the results in the sky like now. Since that person was sure that he would be OK, he had nothing to be afraid of. He was just calming his heart.


    It''s not just the owner who just overtook the past, but also the mole ant who was easily crushed by himself. He killed himself, and then stood at a height that he can''t reach now. If Qin Guangwang''s talent had not been completely absorbed by him, he shouldn''t even have the idea of thinking about it now. It''s too unrealistic.


    But ye Tian''s seemingly unstoppable flame was wrapped by the dense thunder cloud after hovering in the sky, and then the flame with endless power was wrapped by a dark fog and slowly extinguished.


    You know ye Tian''s Yan long, but ordinary water can''t be extinguished so quickly. Ye Tian''s frown is tight again. Sure enough, it''s not a small one.


    "His strength... Is still improving. It seems that if I don''t make up my mind, I can''t catch up with him in my life." Su Luoyun looks at Ye Tian and thinks in his heart about the improvement coming from the underground layer after layer.


    Ye Tian''s talent is really a mountain that he can''t breathe. It''s too powerful and amazing

 Chapter 257

    The friend he had for the first time was so challenging. I don''t know why he felt excited. Although Qin Tianyu once said that neither of them could get out of here, I don''t know why he believed in Ye Tian.


    In the sky originally gathered together of thunder clouds, at this moment again become thick up, as if to call in more black smoke.


    Ye Tian can feel that what is hidden under the black thunder cloud must be something extraordinary.


    He seemed to be just waving his hand, and then he broke up his dragon.


    Can be clearly in a few seconds before his Yan Long seems to be so invincible, unstoppable, invincible.


    "No wonder, I think you stand so steady. I thought you had a thorough understanding. There is such a guy standing behind you." Ye Tian spat.


    This made Qin Tianyu''s forehead sweat. Ye Tian was probably the only one who spat on him in the dark clouds. No other person has ever done this since ancient times.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Ye Tian immediately fully armed into the best state, he listened to the dark clouds from the crazy bully incomparable laughter, like thunder general, like the abyss general shock people.


    This dark space is shaking because of her laughter, and Su Luoyun can feel the shadow of his soul state, which seems to be on the edge of collapse here, and may disappear at any time.


    The other party just laughed.


    That day, the man''s face did not change, even with the same sneer: "laughing so loud is not afraid of choking to death, how to say it is also an old bone with thousands of years old."


    The figure in the thunder cloud finally showed half of his body, like the scales in the lower part of Longzao. Some scales grow in one direction, while others grow in another direction. This is what people call counter scale.


    The dragon has scales, and it will die when touched.


    With its arrival, the sky is full of the power of pouring rain, and with his body exposed, there is also a thunder like roar, lightning in the dark cut light and shadow, bring a touch of light in the dark.


    In an instant, the wind and rain, as if pouring down like rain.


    Ye Tian stood in the heavy rain and looked at the sky coldly. The dark cloud and the smoke he had just touched by the fire had completely given up. It was his water that easily extinguished it.


    The dragon like creature, which had half of its body exposed, finally said: "knowing that you are going to die, you can still keep such a light cloud. You really have the qualification to become a king. It''s a pity that you are going to leave the world soon, but it''s good to bury a genius like this."


    Each other''s words are very self-confident, as if they want to, at any time can put Ye Tian into ash.


    Of course, the other party definitely has the capital to say this, and ye Tian has already attached great importance to this guy hiding in the clouds. After he easily scattered his flame, he knew that this guy is different from King Qin Guang.


    He hasn''t reached his once-in-a-thousand-year inheritance deadline, and his strength is still in the peak state. Only he knows how strong this peak state is. How can ye Tian be careless?


    "I don''t know how to be ashamed of bullying me at such a young age. Do you have the courage to let us go today and fight again after a thousand years? "


    Ye Tian used the verbal provocation, the old guy has no strong demeanor, if there is any way to arouse his villain''s mood, it is the best.


    But I didn''t expect that the old guy, who was half naked outside, said again: "I didn''t expect that you should still have such a wishful thinking. After I let you go for a thousand years, the script and the ending will be completely different. It''s not certain that you are riding on my old guy."


    It''s really shameless.


    Ye Tian has long guessed that he would not agree, but it''s not unreasonable for him to irritate the other party. Now there is only a dialogue between them in this world. Ye Tian can clearly feel this guy''s cultivation. He must be far below the realm of Yuanying, and he can''t fight against it now. If his face is really thick to the starting point, If you want to kill yourself today, I''m afraid you will be more or less unlucky today


    But ye Tian has said for a long time that there is a long and boundless road to the cultivation of truth. Today, we can rely on our invincible courage.


    The sneer from the corner of his mouth did not decrease. He once again raised the flame of his left hand and roared at the sky: "then come on, come on! Naughty snake! Don''t hide your body in that. I can see it clearly! "Qin Tianyu is one of the few people who knows the old man''s secret. When he hears Ye Tian''s roar, she knows that something is not good, so she has to find a place to hide, so that if Qin Guang''s palace can''t bear the old man''s anger, it will be over. I''m afraid she will be affected and implicated.


    But at this time, Su Luoyun also mentioned his role. He thought Qin Tianyu could not move. Even if it was a real war, if the other side launched a large-scale lethal attack, he should also consider whether the attack would hurt Qin Tianyu. If it was just an ordinary attack, There may be no way to accurately hit Ye Tian, then there is still hope to leave.


    Fighting in a desperate situation is what ye Tian has come all the way to challenge all his great abilities. The key point is to constantly analyze and calmly face the battle.


    "What do you call me? You dare say it again Different from the past, the half exposed dragon''s body began to tremble violently. His body was still half hidden in the dark clouds, but now he seemed to be angry like thunder.


    The whole dark cloud is shaking. The heavy rain, which was originally windy and rainy, turned into a group of lightning.


    Ye Tian successfully angered him.


    Even Su Luoyun could feel that something was wrong. Qin Tianyu felt that he had acquired such a powerful talent with great difficulty, and God gave him such a good opportunity. When the king of Qin Guang was the weakest, he was defeated by a young man. This may be caused by the slight enemy of the king of Qin Guang.


    As long as he doesn''t show up to spend this period of time and completely engulfs Qin Tianyu, it can become as powerful as the original ten hall Yama, but he doesn''t have the patience, he wants to tease the weak

 Chapter 258

    This idea has ruined his life for thousands of years. It has to be said that his mind would fall on it, which is the most fortunate thing Qin Tianyu felt. Otherwise, he might have no consciousness now.


    It became a sacrifice for inheritance.


    At this moment, the focus should not be on Qin Tianyu. On the contrary, the flame in Ye Tian''s hand has been extinguished again. Facing the center of the universe, the dark cloud above his head has begun to turn into a white lightning, passing by Ye Tian''s side.


    I feel the chain lightning in the air. I''m afraid this guy is really the most angry. He is thousands of years older than King Qin Guang. He is even the oldest one in the ten halls of hell.


    It is precisely because he, an aquatic animal, can survive longer than ordinary souls, and he greedily wants to become the supreme dragon.


    It is because of this that he became what he is now, so that he has only half of his body exposed, which can be called like a dragon. Once his forehead is exposed, others will clearly find that this is not the existence of a dragon in myth.


    Ye Tian has seen the real dragon.


    It''s not difficult for yetian to see the scene in the dark clouds with her own sky, so she can easily see the old guy''s original appearance. It''s just a naughty snake with deep water. It''s said that Jiaolong is much more powerful than him.


    "It seems that the naughty snake has really stimulated his soul. It is because of this mistake thousands of years ago that he has been like this all the time. I don''t know how many people in the past, but she is still like this. I''m afraid it''s also due to the strong vitality of the naughty snake, This kind of failure and scar for thousands of years has been exposed by me in this way... "


    Ye Tian seems to be able to understand why this guy is so angry now, but he doesn''t mean to be afraid of him. Ye Tianren has a cold smile on his lips and never dissipates. He looks at the sky confidently.


    He waved to the angry and furious existence: "come on, if you can''t do it, it''s my grandson. You''re the right age to be my grandson. "


    Today, I don''t know how to describe Ye Tian. His provocation just now can be regarded as seeking death, but what''s the matter now? The already angry king of Chu Xiang has been dazzled at this moment. No matter what kind of words Ye Tian uses to provoke him, ye Tian''s record is very effective, This sentence is also very painful to him.


    A person who has existed for thousands of years is bullying a young man in his early twenties.


    Qin Tianyu''s mind has repeated tens of thousands of times the scene of Ye Tian being broken into pieces. Now he only prays that the anger of the king of Chu River will not affect him.


    Yes, that''s right. All three of you have guessed the identity of this ten hall Yama. No, it should be said that the existence of this dragon body and snake head is definitely the Jiaolong king and Chujiang king among the ten hall Yama kings.


    This image of him now is also due to his failure in the integration of greed and blending thousands of years ago, which leads to the growth of such a snake''s head that every time he covers his head with dark clouds, only revealing an easy existence of the lower body, which can cause enough pressure on people outside, He hasn''t heard of it for hundreds of years. Dare anyone call him that.


    It''s not a common pain to expose the scars of thousands of years.


    But this is exactly what ye Tian wants.


    Although Su Luoyun and Qin Tianyu don''t know why he is irritating the king of Chu River, even if Su Luoyun trusts him again, he feels that ye Tian is a little too aggressive, as if he is.


    Yes, in Qin Tianyu''s words, he is looking for death.


    "Come on, old man, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    At the bottom of his life, ye Tian was talking to himself, but in the eyes of the king of Chu, others were provoking. Ye Tian was lying on his back with a gun. He didn''t want the king of Chu to hear this voice, and he didn''t really provoke any more. He felt that his provocation was enough.


    "No matter, the black pot and the white pot are the same. Anyway, it''s all the back pot. It doesn''t matter to prepare more."


    The king of Chu River has lost his mind in anger. Ye Tian''s understanding of the ten halls of Yama is still in the myth and legend, but he still has a certain understanding of the myth and legend.


    It was just because ye Tian came out of the space of other planets and found that this myth and legend had something in common with the real historical facts, that he made up some lessons and had a good tutor on those myths and legends, and the fields involved were just like this. Ye Tian now knows that the guy with the dragon''s head and snake body is the king of Chu River.


    In the description of myths and legends, the king of Chu River is the one who is most likely to be angry and lose his mind. It is precisely by virtue of this that he now wants to anger him verbally. At the beginning, he thought that it was not a simple thing to enter such an existence.But the fact is that, as the record says, he is a very easily angered existence.


    Just because of the provocation of Ye Tian''s words, he was already very angry. He didn''t know whether it was a good day or a bad day. He felt that his progress was too much. But now he had no better choice but to fight with enthusiasm.


    It is said that the king of Chu River is not the most powerful one among the ten palaces of Yama, but it definitely has the strength to rank in the top three. It also has the ability to change the weather and strong water, so its comprehensive strength is generally not the same as the king of Mount Tai.


    But when it comes to his age, he is definitely the oldest one among the ten halls of Yama. Originally, there was no ten halls of Yama in Jiuyou. One after another, Yama grew up thousands of years later and decided together. The oldest one is king Chujiang,


    The reason why he was called king of Chu River is that when he became the tenth Hall of Yama, he was already distressed by this troublesome inheritor. However, in order to facilitate the jurisdiction, the heavenly court, which canonized them at that time, gave him the title of king of Chu River... But this has always been his heart disease, which also caused him to hate the heavenly court more and more.


    Although the age does not represent the strength, but the Chu River King''s talent is not weak.


    So it combined with the advantage of seniority, so his strength is very stable, and he is among the best among the ten halls of Yama. Of course, what ye Tian wants to say is that there is no doubt about this, and those rankings can not be referred to

 Chapter 259

    However, the ranking thousands of years ago was under the jurisdiction of heaven. Moreover, these rankings were not completely ranked according to their strength. Some of them were caused by the humility of other members of the king of hell in the tenth hall at that time. Now it seems that the strength of the king of Chu is just like the ranking. The king of hell in the second hall is not in vain.


    It is said that under the living hell, there is an ocean as deep as 1000 meters, which is not the same as the ocean on the earth''s surface. Here are the dead souls of the dead stored in the water of the yellow spring.


    In the bottom of the river, there lived such a king of hell, the king of Chu River.


    It is said that the man standing at the end of wangxiangtai is Mengpo, while the one standing at the end of Naihe bridge is yecha. In fact, they are just the team leaders assigned by Yama, and their strength is quite different from that of Yama in the tenth hall.


    The real masters of the river and Naihe bridge are under the water, that is, in the territory of the king of Chu River. The main way for the king of Chu River to cultivate and source energy is the river of the river and the dead souls.


    "I wander under the river, where there is no day, even though the underworld is like this." The king of Chu River showed his grim face and stared at Ye Tian.


    "But there are countless souls who don''t want to cross the wainaihe bridge to reincarnate. On the contrary, they even want to cross the river directly. But when they meet the river, their souls will melt into a brand new river. The nourishment of the yellow spring is just the souls of these ignorant mortals!"


    Ye Tian said coldly: "it''s just your nourishment. You talk too much nonsense. I don''t have the heart to listen to you tell stories."


    "Yes, you will be my nourishment, too."


    The king of Chu River has been furious for a long time. At the top of his anger, he is extremely calm. He and ye Tian finish their final negotiation. When they finish their last words, his whole body is out of the dark clouds. He doesn''t use thunder to attack. On the contrary, he drops little by little and gradually approaches Ye Tian.


    As for Qin Tianyu''s affairs, Su Luoyun coldly blocks Qin Tianyu in front of his hiding place, leaving him nowhere to go, and he is ready to accept all this. If ye Tian dies, he will never live, because if ye Tian dies, he has no hope to see the sun again.


    Of course, he doesn''t hate Ye Tian. After all, he has his own reasons for being so aggressive. When he comes, they will die. Now he has to believe this guy.


    He had placed his hopes on this guy, so he never doubted that they were friends after all.


    "Madman, go to hell!"


    This is the only thought in Qin Tianyu''s heart, because he has been ecstatic to see the king of Chu Jiang. He knows that the other party just doesn''t want to use a large-scale attack, otherwise it will affect and hurt himself. Even the king of hell in the tenth hall attaches so much importance to his life, and his future will be bright, which is different from such mindless trash.


    What about the scenery for a while? He''s called a waste. How about the scenery for so short a few months?


    And his future is bright for thousands of years... Qin Tianyu doesn''t even dare to think about it. When he thinks about it, he will wake up with a smile.


    But his pupils, full of smiles, contract violently in the next second.


    "Naughty snake, is your law so humble that you want to come up to me and use physical attack?"


    Chu River King''s face showed a cruel color: "you look for death, it seems that you are still too ignorant, I will let you see what is called absolute power suppression!"


    First Frost!


    With the sound of a dragon chant, although this communication is just a dragon, it is a real water. Naturally, it can also emit the cry of a dragon. With his own magic power, his call forms a huge vortex in the air, and the originally dense black clouds gather together at this moment, The energy in it makes people look startled.


    Qin Tianyu was completely stupid. This guy had to drag himself into the water. What could he do?


    No one can resist the energy contained in the dark cloud. No one can compete with this power.


    No one understands the meaning of Ye Tian''s smile. He knows that he has touched the mark on his arm.


    Fortunately, this time, he didn''t give a sacrifice to his own cold spring for the first time.


    As the saying goes, the artifact is not born, but once it is born, the artifact will be wonderful... Shock the world!


    "Frost"It''s freezing in the cold!"


    Ye Tian knows that this time, he can''t compete with the king of Qin Guang only by his ice talent. After all, the other side is in a 100% state, which is not suitable for the king of Qin Guang. He is in the weakest state for thousands of years.


    So he didn''t underestimate the enemy when he came up, and directly took out his ace killer scissors.


    If the strength of the king of Chu Jiang didn''t decline, his cultivation would be at least above the distracted state.


    That is to say, ye Tian had no way in his cultivation five hundred years ago. He and such a big monster had to fight each other in their cultivation directly. He still needed to take chances or use tricks to win.


    So how can you use your own cultivation to fight against him? Of course, the most important thing is to be able to use the strongest way to save your life.


    It''s not surprising that ye Tian''s ice system method is cold. Although his power has affected the world, the cultivation of King Jiang of Chu is not a joke. He just used a trick he usually used to rain, which has caused great pressure on Ye Tian.


    It''s cold and freezing. With the help of the Dharma formula, all the raindrops are set in the air, but at the same time, ye Tian can feel a terrible pressure. He is manipulating the raindrops and pressing on his body.


    He had no way to resist, let alone condense them all, so this is Ye Tian''s first time.


    "How can it be? What''s in this boy''s hand? Why is there such a chill? He is just a spiritual realm... "


    The king of Chu Jiang thought that his move would easily crush Ye Tian to death. Under this move, although the successor of the king of Qin Guang would also be threatened, if he was provoked and merciful, his face would be too worthless.


    Therefore, although it is possible to hurt the successor of King Qin Guang, he has not considered so much, but.... this is the reason

 Chapter 260

    In the current situation, his move of double descent was resisted by Ye Tian with a long halberd. The formula he used was called "humble gate". He had never heard of it. However, the meaning of this whole heaven and earth made this person who seemed to be only in the stage of spiritual transformation resist the attack of his distracted state?!


    "Frost


    The king of Chu River thought that he didn''t have enough strength and that he could resist it at night. But from ye Tian''s hard work, it can be seen that it was definitely not an easy thing. The attack of distraction was enough for him to boast for many years.


    Although even if ye Tian''s soul came to Jiuyou, he came to their sixteen little hell and was severely tortured. He despised such a rebellious person as his successor.


    But this time, King Jiang of Chu completely changed his mind. No wonder King Guang of Qin was so careless. It turned out that he was determined to take ye Tian as his successor and replace Qin Tianyu. He would fight him with his real body, because he wanted to beat her and absorb him. There was no doubt that there was a risk in this way, Qin Guangwang will do this. Only when his talent completely moves him, will he do it.


    Such a crafty old man would never make such a low-level mistake, but now it seems that he only has the cultivation in the early stage of spiritual realm. How can such cultivation compete with Qin Guang in Jindan realm?


    "It seems that your kid''s talent is really outstanding, and it''s definitely not easy to hold that halberd in your hand. It''s very good. They are all mine right away!"


    At the beginning, Qin Tianyu thought it was his own reason, so the king of Chu River did not dare to hurt Ye Tian with a large area of attack, but he did not expect that the other party did not use his full strength, which is also very likely to save his own life.


    But looking at... The other party never looked at himself from the beginning to the end. Obviously, the old guy just wanted to take advantage of Qin Guang and Wang Zhiwei, and didn''t pay any attention to his successor.


    He now looked at Ye Tian with a hard look on his face, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "am I ok? You are about to be crushed to death by his pressure. No matter how talented you are, it''s not useless. "


    Moreover, Qin Tianyu is very greedy. Looking at the scene in Ye Tian''s hand, he knows that this is the cold spring in the cave last time. Although he really wants to get this scene now, he is afraid that it will only be owned by King Chujiang now. When he completely inherits the talent and strength of King Qin Guang, It''s not too late to ask the old man for it.


    "Old man, you are really old... No! You''d better abdicate as soon as possible


    Ye Tian''s mouth has overflowed with blood. He is now controlling the cold in his body. He has been fighting with each other. He knows his own strength, but he can''t compete with this kind of giant. However, he is still irritated. Even Su Luoyun can''t understand him at this moment. Ye Tian, who was originally extremely calm and intelligent, Why is he constantly irritated at this time?


    It''s very unwise to provoke such a powerful man now. Does he really think that he will surely die and want to have a more heroic way to die?


    On the contrary, he was furious. He couldn''t bear a spiritual realm and survived under his own hands. He circled his dragon scales like a real dragon, curled into a disc shape in the air, and then spat out a flash of lightning in the thunder cloud.


    A young man who can transform the spirit into a real one has some ability.


    Ye Tian''s mouth is still with a cold smile, just like this smile, constantly recording the king of Chu River.


    "It''s raining hard."


    How shameless is such an old guy? He won''t show mercy to a younger generation. He used his own formula.


    A faint voice spewed out a dark cloud in the sky, as if it had been planned by some kind of energy. It suddenly became several dozen times larger and covered the whole residence of King Qin Guang. In addition, even the places outside the residence were disturbed. Qin Tianyu knew that he wanted to hide, but he gave up the hope of looking for a chance to hide, Even he thought that he would die, but he didn''t think that this guy didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    And all this blame Ye Tian. He is going to be the burial object of Ye Tian. I don''t know if he will be the soul of wine friends again after he died. Will it be safe?


    He can only place his hope here.


    Luo Yun looks dignified. He knows that this is the real strength of the old man.


    Ye Tian''s original meaning has been completely crushed, and a mouthful of blood comes out from the corner of his mouth. Now his eyes are red, revealing his killing intention and the endless anger brought by his Fengshen bamboo slips.Seeing the blood, his body will burst out a very powerful intention to kill, but the blood or his own. Driven by such a shark, his attack power, his reaction power, his speed and even the power of his magic formula will be improved to a higher level.


    That''s what ye Tian wants. He wants to be immortal and maximize his strength.


    "Come on, old man! You are a dog, not even a naughty snake! "


    One day, the crazy smile was like a madman. This was his crazy smile, which made Qin Tianyu shiver. What kind of person could show a purple smile when he was about to die? It was clear that he was dying. What kind of person was this? Is this the real evil?


    "It''s raining hard!"


    All this happened in a few seconds. Su Luoyun looked at the thunder falling like the Ninth Heaven. With Ye Tian''s body, there was no time to reflect it. This was no longer the speed that the naked eye could observe. The raindrops in the sky seemed to become sharp blades. They fell with incredible speed, as if they were building a tomb for ye Tian.


    "It''s all over. It''s a pity that you are such a little body, but the treasure in your hand belongs to me." Although I still sigh that he has lost such a young and promising successor, it will take some time for him to transform once every several thousand years, so he doesn''t need to worry. What he wants most now is the secret of Ye Tian''s body. He can get all his memories by soul searching.


    And the halberd in his hand, which is the cold spring.


    When the king of Chu River had bent down and tried to get close to Ye Tian, he was surprised to find that all the raindrops he had just called didn''t fall

 Chapter 261

    This is absolutely abnormal. At this moment, the whole Qin Guang Palace should be reduced to ashes. How is this possible?


    "Cold door... Absolute zero."


    Ye Tian''s whole body is full of blood, which is the result of his broken meridians and blood bursting from every pore of his body. But his eyes are full of murderous intention, which seems to have dyed the whole sky red. All the darkness here has turned into blood murderous intention and red.


    At the moment, ye Tian, who is covered with blood, is like an invincible and unstoppable murderer.


    "This... This... How is this possible?"


    All the raindrops stayed in the same place and turned into a thin piece of ice. All the objects in this space were frozen in the same place... Including the king of Chu River.


    Three people looking at the state of Ye Tian at this moment, they don''t know what they are looking at.


    "Old man, you lost."


    Ye Tian''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    At the moment when he came into contact with the body of the king of Chu River, the long skirt drew a beautiful arc in the air, which swept over the body of the king of Chu River.


    And cold spring to this day''s body slowly turn a circle, after a long time to stop, ye Tian''s body began to drop abruptly.


    It''s like losing all gravity.


    The king of Chu River couldn''t believe it. He looked at the scales of his lower body falling off one by one. The boy used the cultivation of spiritual realm to hurt himself!


    At this moment, the nine statues, which are not far away from the palace of emperor Guang of Qin Dynasty, don''t have any expression or action. They have different expressions.


    No one knows what they''re thinking.


    Ye Tian''s whole body is full of blood, which is obviously the scars caused by his body''s overload operation.


    And this kind of scar reflected on his body, burst out one after another is to live such solution note, tear out countless wounds on her body, the wounds are gushing blood.


    However, even if his body has become such a remnant, his mouth is still with a crazy smile, as if proud of everything, as if even if her life is over, his smile will not disappear.


    The voice resounding through the sky and the earth reverberates in such an empty palace. Originally, there would be no echo in the dark, but this voice is like an ultrasound penetrating through the clouds. It constantly reverberates in this space and recalls again and again in the ear membrane of listening to snow.


    "You lost! Old thing


    The sound spread to the sky, the king of Chu River''s eyes have turned white, he is now on the verge of collapse, he has no way to accept all this, he has been looking at his supremacy for thousands of years, but at this moment, he is completely broken by a 20-year-old Ye Tian.


    The king of Chu River looked at his lower body. The scales on the proud dragon''s body were falling off bit by bit. At the same time, he could feel his strong cultivation. He had been proud of his strong body for thousands of years


    It''s fragmented at this moment.


    Ye Tian''s eyes slowly close. Su Luoyun''s I Ching wants to turn his last shadow into an entity to catch Ye Tian. He just falls on the ground like a leaf swaying with the wind. Such a heroic spirit should not have such a way of landing. Even if he condenses a little entity, his shadow will collapse and disappear.


    But his friend has done so much, can he still stand by?


    Qin Tianyu''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were empty. He obviously couldn''t accept what happened in front of him. He didn''t understand what it was. He was more than a dream.


    Although the things he has been exposed to recently are too amazing, they are far less amazing than what happened in front of him now.


    "How can this be possible? Isn''t his cultivation equal to our human martial arts masters?"


    "How can it be that he has hurt a thousand year old king of hell in the ten halls? How can it be that even if I have inherited the thousands of years of cultivation and painstakingly cultivated for thousands of years and become the extremely powerful king of Qin Guang, I am just destroyed by him? How is it possible, how is it possible, how is it possible, how is it possible... "


    Under the condition of a splitting headache, Qin Tianyu curled up on the ground with his head in his arms and began to roll in great pain. Such a belief runs through his brain stem and has been completely violated.His consciousness, even if he has the ability to practice all his life, is absolutely unable to settle down.


    Ye Tian will always be his devil. As long as he practices, he will see the other side of his strength. There will be a Ye Tian waiting for him with a long halberd.


    I don''t know why, Su Luoyun feels that his body in the dark state is a little stronger. At this moment, he is able to transform into his original body. He catches Ye Tian easily, because ye Tian is as light as a tree leaf falling from the air, as if there is no weight. The smile on her face doesn''t disappear, But his body has been stiff nose, can not feel any vitality, as if it was death in general.


    But even if he died one day without any life, Su Luoyun did not dare to look at Ye Tian for more than a second, because the murderous clothes on him spread, and the whole space was filled with such darkness in the palace of Emperor Qin Guang.


    All the darkness seems to be covered by this obliteration, and there is no hiding place for the obliteration, which covers here in an all-round and undifferentiated way.


    "Look around... I ask you old guys, who has ever seen such a terrible killing intention in the millennium?"


    One of the statues wanted to say nothing, and then said faintly, "I have been in charge of the underworld for thousands of years. I have never seen countless gifted young people. What kind of monsters can''t walk on my yellow spring river. "


    At first, the old voice was filled with a sense of pride, but as the statue''s face was dignified for a long time, the topic became heavy


    "I''ve never even heard of the supreme princes in the heaven, the princes, Don''t even talk about seeing it turn into a real... Killing intention. "


    It is because ye Tian''s endless killing intention seems to have infected the dark sky here, and no longer has any vitality

 Chapter 262

    At this moment, the statue vomited a white breath, as if in a mournful sigh: "look at the sky, we can''t provoke such people. Do you know what his background is? Don''t say that I have looked through the book of life and death in the hall of hell. I can only see that he is a young man who lives an ordinary life with some twists and turns. Who can see where his talent of going against the heaven comes from? "


    Next to the king of hell, another statue with blue face and tusks was very strange. He also opened his mouth and nodded


    "We can''t afford to offend such great power. We can''t even find out what''s behind him. It''s better not to even know what to do, and not to interfere..."


    Nine statues, It''s a rare thing to see in the ten halls of hell for thousands of years.


    And the statue represented by the king of Chu River is empty from beginning to end.


    There were only nine statues here, that is to say, there was Yama king who made a decisive decision and said: "absolutely not, our ten hall Yama has existed for tens of millions of years... Absolutely can''t collapse because of this. In this way, how can we fight back against heaven? It''s a long way off


    At this time, the other seven ten hall Yama kings were going to agree with Yama''s view, but they felt that the dark blue flame was also filled with killing intention, like a burning ghost fire, staring at them coldly.


    "Which one do you think you have offended, not to mention the counterattack against heaven? Do you think there is a way to protect the lives of all of us?"


    Chu River King is dying, but he still can''t believe thousands of years of body, so buried in the hands of Ye Tian, he was in a daze for a long time.


    As a matter of fact, ye Tian''s all-out strike with his life has led to his complete collapse. In addition, now he is just physically damaged, and ye Tian has no life, just like death, even uncertain. But I don''t know why, he just doesn''t want to accept this reality.


    He just didn''t want to accept the fact that he was injured by a younger generation. He thought that his proud body should not suffer any loss

 Chapter 263

    What''s more, there is such a big gap in age and strength. Since he has caused so much damage to himself, he has no way to ease down from losing his mind.


    And the corner of his eyes is white, which reflects the blue flame on his body. It finally regains consciousness, and the pupil turns back. But at this moment, all he can do is the reflection in his eyes, all of which are dark blue, the color of the flame.


    "... how could it be... Have I even been abandoned? Boss, you are really a cruel man. "


    It was the last sound he could make.


    Even before he could pick up his self-esteem again, he knew that he was going to say goodbye to the world. He was a product of Jiuyou, whose soul had no place to place, and would linger in the wilderness forever, unable to enter reincarnation.


    With such memories and demons, no matter in the past few thousand years, he has no chance to reincarnate.


    In addition, he has not done a good thing in his vicious life. It is a dark future, and he can see it himself. However, no matter what kind of loneliness, it can''t be compared with being completely erased in this world. Although it was originally a very lonely thing in Jiuyou.


    It sounds like a close brother and sister, but it''s just a game of intrigue and respect for the strong.


    "The boy... Didn''t die..."


    The frozen body of the king of Chu River began to fall off one piece after another, and became the scale from the top to the bottom, burning a dark blue flame. He didn''t know where to start, as if there was no way to extinguish it. He kept burning, but Su Luoyun couldn''t believe it, Looking at the scene in front of me.


    He hasn''t reacted yet. He only knows that ye Tian doesn''t have any vitality when he is downstairs at other times.


    The king of Chu River seems to have been completely killed by Ye Tian. This is a mythical figure. In the human world on earth, nothing can compete with such a monster, let alone nuclear weapons. It''s easy to destroy the whole earth.


    If he had not been able to land, he would have made all the inhabitants of the earth his slaves.


    And ye Tian, a young man in his early twenties, killed him. How earth shaking is this?


    "Now what? Boss Yama was a little nervous. He hadn''t seen the eldest brother so fierce for a long time. Indeed, the runner king was a terrible man, but after thousands of years, these "brothers" who "loved each other" almost forgot this.


    The mask of the Runner King gradually disappeared into the darkness: "nothing happened."


    The nine Yanluo looked at each other, and then one by one disappeared in the dark. They know that they have no way to fight against the existence of such terror. If this boy is really related to the character in the legend... At least now they dare not even go to see whether ye Tian is alive or dead.


    Of course, except for a shadow who didn''t leave from the beginning to the end, he came near after some hesitation.


    Qin Tianyu has already collapsed, but ye Tian is helpless holding Ye Tian''s body. His body is completely rigid, and the killing intention of his body is not like that of human beings.


    At this moment, ye Tian is like a prop that can send out killing intention. He is an object, because he doesn''t seem to have any vitality at all.


    "Give him to me."


    When Su Luoyun heard this voice, he turned his head and could tell that it was the voice of another king of hell in the tenth hall. It was a wave that did not come to an end, and a wave that began again.


    In just a few days, they have defeated a very powerful and extremely intelligent King Qin Guang of the ten hall Yama, and then challenged the king of Chujiang, who is famous for his strength among the ten hall Yama. Now there is a new ten hall Yama, stretching out his magic claws to them. Is this endless?


    Even if I''m not dead now, I''m afraid the remaining ten halls of Yama have no way to solve them one by one. They can only offer them with both hands until they die.


    But the city King''s hand, stretched to half, did not fall, on the contrary is hanging in the air, even like waiting.


    Su Luoyun doesn''t understand. If he wants to do it, he can easily shoot them into ashes now. Why hasn''t the sixth city King done it yet?


    The city King''s hands are still there, not forward to explore, as if he is really like a quiet waiting, and very polite person.Su Luoyun can''t help it. He can feel that the energy of his group photo has recovered 70% or 80%. At this time, he has been able to conjure up an arm with two legs. That is to say, the body of his original shadow has been replaced by the body he found out with all his heart. He doesn''t know where the energy comes from.


    It is obvious that someone has given him such energy in the dark. Will this person be the city king?


    "Well, you two come with me. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure I can save him, because I''m not sure what kind of state he is now. This battle... Is ridiculous."


    What''s rare is that Wang Jian in the city talks with him. Su Luoyun can''t believe it. He thinks that the other party is also a member of the tenth Hall of Yama, and naturally comes to take their lives. But now it seems that the other party doesn''t mean that. Moreover, he already knows that the idea of the tenth Hall of Yama is not right. In addition, these ten Hall of Yama are not ranked first, Each has his own way.


    So as long as it''s not the Runner King, it''s not so bad. Sure enough, as Su Luoyun thought, the city king didn''t want to kill them like the king of Qin Guang and the king of Chu Jiang.


    Su Luoyun''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and immediately said: "it''s definitely not ye tianfajue who killed the king of Chu River in the end. It''s your ten hall Yama who did it. I don''t know what kind of consequences it will have to ask such a question, but you ten Hall Yama, who have been one for thousands of years, are also fighting each other?"


    The shadow in the dark has been silent for a long time. It seems that he didn''t expect that Su Luoyun would ask this question. It''s really not easy for such a successor to be favored by the Runner King.


    But he didn''t know how to answer the question.


    There are too many chain reactions that will be triggered by this battle of startling, weeping ghosts and gods. No one can predict it

 Chapter 264

    City King has no way to say: "you are too young, there are too many things you can not understand and expect, which is very complex, there are countless causal relationships, just like a spider web."


    It''s rare that the king of hell in the tenth hall had the patience to explain to mortals.


    City King has not regarded them as ordinary people. Judging from ye Tiangang''s performance and the mystery of his life experience, she can''t underestimate this guy and anyone related to him.


    So even if Su Luoyun is insipid, he will be extremely patient with him. In addition to his indifference, he is also very strong in execution. Generally speaking, after he has identified a thing, he will be very decisive in execution, and will not drag his feet, and will not have any personal emotional color and expression.


    All in all, like the agents in the movies... Cold blooded killers?


    "I thought that the ten halls of Yama were cold-blooded, bullying the weak and bullying the small. It doesn''t seem that they are all so."


    City king doesn''t seem to be able to laugh, but now he is really embarrassed to show an expression like listening to a joke. If someone dares to talk like this, he has killed him with one punch. But now he even thinks that Su Luoyun is making a sneer.


    There are very few records in mythology, just because his sense of existence is very low, but from now on, he understands that the noumenon of the city king was originally a stone statue.


    It seems that seeing the doubts in Su Luoyun''s eyes, the city king himself explained: "my master is a stone Buddha, and I feel the nature of heaven and earth in the stone Buddha, seize the sky, and by chance give birth to a powerful and invincible me. You go to my residence with her. As for the purpose of your coming to Jiuyou, I have already made it clear. Soon we will release the three human youths. This time, it is Jiuyou''s will. "


    Su Luoyun said coldly: "those black cloaks can shuttle through space, avoid the invasion of the turbulence of time and space, avoid the attack of those storms, so they can cross into the underground world. You know it''s absolutely not allowed on the earth. Why did you ten halls of hell acquiesce in this thing?"


    The city king didn''t expect that even Su Luoyun''s speech was full of words, and every sentence was to the point. Indeed, the city king knew that the dozen cloaks were scattered all over Jiuyou, and he did acquiesce in this matter, but there was no way for him to interfere in some things if they were decided by their boss.


    For the occurrence of things, silent for a long time, he had to apologize and said: "I''m sorry, this is outside my jurisdiction."


    Su Luoyun''s body has recovered. He can even feel that his body is getting back bit by bit. He doesn''t know what kind of dark energy it is. Now he glances at it, kneels down and foams, as if he was occupied by the fear of what happened just now, Qin Tianyu didn''t pay much attention to him.


    He went up to the king of the city and held out the hand of another stone Buddha statue. Then the king of the city opened a transmission door with his own magic power and disappeared at the end of the black hole.


    Qin Tianyu is really unconscious. He just looks at the dark sky helplessly. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking in his heart, and he doesn''t know how much damage he''s suffered from what happened just now. From the beginning to the end, he feels that no matter what world he goes to, ye Tian can abuse him completely.


    Now even Su Luoyun doesn''t care about him. After all, like him, he has given up his dream, struggle and all kinds of waste. No matter what, he can''t become a climate. Only those who are strong in heart are worthy of being strong.


    Even if your heart is not strong enough, even there are some weak, but you must have your own bottom line and dignity. If you don''t even have these things, how can you talk about becoming strong? Even if you are as timid as Wang Baocai, even if you can''t make decisions like him, even if you can easily put down the man''s dignity like him.


    But at the boundary of his bottom line, at the end of his life, no matter what kind of interests you take and what kind of things you exchange with him, he will not exchange, it will enter the tenacity that you can''t imagine.


    A person who has an absolute answer will give an answer in a second. This answer may not be the most reasonable, but it is absolutely what he thinks.


    If you don''t have your own answers, don''t answer them.


    "No matter how talented he is, no matter how powerful his weapon is, no matter how strong his will to kill is, no matter how bad he is, he is just a spiritual state in the final analysis. In your human words, what he corresponds to is just the realm of martial arts. Such a realm can''t do anything, let alone leap to three or four levels to compete with anyone. What is it that overdrawn? "With Su Luoyun and ye Tian, who no longer has any vitality, Qin Guanwang''s body shuttles through the darkness: "no one knows how powerful he insists on. This is something that no human can accomplish. Now she is dead or alive. Whether she can continue to live or not, I don''t know that everything is unknown. This time, he is a little thin, And it was she who let go. No one dares to touch the remaining eight halls of Yama. "


    The tone is a little heavy. I don''t know why the king of metropolis was silent. At this moment, he seems to have opened his voice, and what he said is something that he can''t say at ordinary times. Maybe he is eager to say these things. After all, these are the facts that can''t be buried.


    Su Luoyun is also quite dignified.


    Ye Tian''s silent body didn''t have any reaction. At the same time, Su Luoyun couldn''t even see any proof of his life from his face.


    As if it was just a very delicate sculpture, he didn''t even know where the life of the sculpture and all his... Had gone.


    But the fact that it has become a fixed number is the proof that this sculpture has lived.


    A spirit, cross three realms, cut distraction!


    Mo said that there has never been such a prodigy since ancient times. Originally, the whole Jiuyou has been subverted by this amazing thing.


    You know, for thousands of years, no one has ever killed a king of hell

 Chapter 265

    "Ten of us have been in charge of Jiuyou for tens of millions of years. In these tens of millions of years, even if we have fought for it, fought for it with all our strength, and no one disagreed with it, we have never lost anyone from the beginning to the end, and now... The balance of these tens of thousands of years has been broken."


    The city king looks at Ye Tian with dignified expression. He has some helpless ways. He knows it''s this guy who has broken their balance for tens of thousands of years. He knows it''s this guy who has led to the complete chaos of the current situation.


    His brother of thousands of years was so cut down and fell, but he can only protect him, at least not let him disappear in the Jiuyou.


    If there are great powers to follow, it must be their responsibility.


    "But we have no responsibility to completely restore the situation to the head of a young man. We don''t know whether it is good or bad. We are confused and helpless. This is what every soul will think when they die, and he has only one belief when they die. That is the person who runs through his killing intention and applies such a killing intention to such an extreme, not to mention my thousands of years of small cultivation, even if you give me endless time to explore the real world, I will never see such a person. "


    Su Luoyun was puzzled and asked: "what is the so-called world of cultivation, and why are there so many practitioners on the earth in such a place isolated from the earth?"


    The city King shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know that the answer to this question was why a person on earth had the cultivation of the cultivation world, and had such talent. It was just like a peerless genius in the cultivation world, so this was the real reason why they didn''t dare to do it. They couldn''t figure out Ye Tian''s life experience.


    What''s more, the things ye Tian uses are just like the disciples of the king in the realm of cultivation.


    "In order to protect Jiuyou, we can''t touch him or you in any case, so you can rest assured that the remaining eight Yama kings won''t do anything to you. Even if our brother is killed by him, we still have to save him. We can''t let him die in Jiuyou."


    This words, Su Luoyun is already in the heart of the storm, ye Tian''s talent even let them become so scared.


    Maybe the so-called world of cultivation doesn''t even pay attention to such a Jiuyou who has absolute overwhelming power over the earth in the dark abyss.


    "As you think, the world of cultivation is a place where countless terrible powers gather. We suspect that he is a disciple or even a descendant of one of the kings, so we dare not touch him anyway. Once we touch it, our Jiuyou will be destroyed. Maybe you are just an ordinary person and have never been there, I don''t know what kind of place Xiuzhen world is. I can tell you, not to mention our Jiuyou and the earth. Maybe our strength can be powerful on the earth. But in Xiuzhen world, even a small sect is not considered. There are so many terrible strong people everywhere. There are even iron rules there. Strength is the king''s law, It''s not like your earth, where there are related laws. As long as you are strong enough, you are the king''s law. "


    Su Luoyun''s surging heart can''t stop. He doesn''t know that there is such a place in the world. She doesn''t know that it''s not only in respect of the earth''s strong, but also in the place where this belief has become a criterion, that is, the strength of the cultivation world, even ordinary people are not.


    After all, even Jiuyou looks like they can''t compete with each other. The terror beings are so scared. How many terror people are there and how powerful the people are there.


    Su Luoyun seems to be a rural man who has never seen the world. He came to a big city for the first time. However, Su Luoyun just heard of it, which made him more difficult to calm down.


    After a long time in the dark, they finally come to the residence of the city king. But the city King has no energy to continue to take charge of Su Luoyun. He is holding Ye Tian''s body and anxiously puts him on an altar. Su Luoyun doesn''t know what the platform is for, but there is no way.


    Since the other party now want to save Ye Tian can only believe each other, after all, if give their own words, but can only watch one day''s body, really become a corpse.


    "There are some books that have recorded countless histories from ancient times to modern times. If you don''t have to meditate in your spare time, you can read them there. I''m afraid your body will recover completely in a period of time."


    Su Luoyun asked: "fully recovered?"


    While reading the materials, the city King nodded: "you have absorbed the soul of King Qin Guang. Now you have a new life. Now you have become a soul body that does not belong to Jiuyou. When you return to the earth with him, it will be a rebirth. But this is also our fault, When the original soul dies, everything goes into reincarnation, into cause and effect, and it is not under our control. You are an exception. ""Every thousand years, there will be such a few people, they are called the heirs of the ten Temple Yama king, so that our body and life that have existed for thousands of years can continue, you are the heirs of the Runner King."


    The city King has no expression, just like telling the truth. Some of the information is already known by Su Luoyun, and some of the information makes him very surprised, such as his rebirth. But since he is chosen as the successor, why let him return to the earth?


    "Because there''s still a year to go before the runner''s next successor choice. It''s not like we are hundreds of years away from such a successor selection time, so don''t worry... You will be given an extra year of life, which can allow you to move on the earth as usual, but after one year, you must return to Jiuyou, abandon everything, be the next successor, and inherit everything from him. "


    Is that so?


    After Qin Guangwang chose Qin Tianyu, the closest one to choose his successor was the head runner of the ten hall Yama. In this way, everything became clear. This year was equivalent to giving Su Luoyun time to finish everything he wanted to do.


    If I don''t come back to Jiuyou after a year, I''m afraid I''ll be easily brought back by the energy here. After all, I''m a dying man and give him the chance to become a powerful Runner King. He should take good care of it

 Chapter 266

    But I don''t know why, he always felt that... Let him willingly become the container of others, he was some... Unwilling.


    It''s like if she let him live once, she must use her own ideas, finish all the things she wants to do, and then work hard to live. How can she become someone else''s puppet so willingly?


    "If I say I won''t, will you erase me now and kill me?" Luo Yun doesn''t know why. When his heart becomes strong enough, he doesn''t even have any obsession about death and survival.


    Abandon everything, is really strong.


    The action in the city King''s hand stops. He turns around and stares at Su Luoyun with a pair of dark soul pupils.


    "It''s your own choice. It''s also a matter for you and the boss. I don''t have the right to interfere and I won''t kill you, but you have to think clearly that you are his successor, just like I have to think of my own way to find my successor."


    "Of course, for thousands of years, I have never met anyone who is unwilling to submit to power. You are the first one."


    Maybe this is what the king of metropolis said unintentionally or deliberately. At least to Su Luoyun, this is not a kind reminder, but a warning to Su Luoyun.


    Because he doesn''t know what kind of means he will use, but there is still a year left, maybe a year''s time is really fleeting. For this kind of people who have lived for thousands of years, it''s just a matter of blink of an eye, or even a nap.


    But for Su Luoyun, this year seems to be the time for him to finish everything. It seems to be for human beings


    It''s close to 100% of the time in life, and can do 100% of the things in life.


    Su Luoyun looked at Ye Tian''s body on the altar. His eyes were a little dignified. He said to the city king, "strength like him can get your attention and make you feel scared. As long as I become as strong as him, I can make you have the ability to re-examine me, and even dare not attack me, right?"


    This speech is very calm, without any waves, just like a normal conversation, but I don''t know why the city King has some uncontrollable, so I want to look back at the expression on his face.


    He saw a face of incomparable indifference, without any determination or moving eyes.


    It seems to be so calm, but he doesn''t know why. He always thinks that when he says this, he will do the same. The city king doesn''t believe in such things. After all, facts are facts.


    If you don''t know what to say, everyone will say it.


    Some people can say beautiful things, but they can''t do anything.


    However, the city King... I don''t know why, but he can see... The future that will definitely be achieved in this face.


    "If I could have said more to him at that time, I might have changed his mind."


    This is a few years later, the city king would like to say to himself now. Jiuyou''s ten halls of Yama also have feelings, and it''s also very complex. If you want to say that a life of thousands of years, it''s absolutely impossible without feelings. The longer the life is, the longer the time is. The tolerance of all things will make you have a better understanding of life.


    The ten Temple Yama is not a villain. They record the death and reincarnation of human beings. They control all the cause and effect of the reincarnation of the earth. In their eyes, they have become floating clouds, so they seem to have more complicated things


    It''s just a picture in a Book of life and death, but on the real road of reincarnation, What they can do is hesitation and entanglement, looking at the real reincarnation, fleeting, gone forever.


    Yeah, who said samsara would come back?


    "Doing what you think is right, even if it''s only a short year, may be more meaningful than my thousands of years of boring life." The king of the city even affirmed Su Luoyun''s idea.


    After that, their topic has come to an end. Maybe no one has an answer to the final conclusion of Xiuzhen world. Maybe the two of them... Are really very different in age, and there is a generation gap.


    Of course, maybe they don''t need to communicate any more. The city king is dedicated to looking for a way to cure Ye Tian. In fact, he is not sure to make ye Tian recover completely, but if he does nothing and does his best to read books, he is looking for a way to bring people back to life.


    After all, if you want to bring ye Tian back, it''s like bringing the dead back to life. The city King has already explored it with his own right, and no new ye Tian''s soul has entered reincarnation in Jiuyou. That is to say, ye Tian has no life features and no breath now.But he didn''t really die. In the underworld, he can be sure of that, so he is now looking for all the ways to wake him up, though it seems impossible for the moment.


    "The blood in his body no longer circulates. I really don''t know what kind of state he is now, but he is not dead, because I can feel that I have been dealing with my soul for thousands of years. I can be sure of this. What kind of state is he now? That''s crazy. "


    The king of the city said to himself all heard, in the ear his expression began to dignify, he also didn''t know what ye Tian should do now.


    At this time, the killing intention of Ye heavenly body was eroding every part of his body.


    He has no life now, except for the soul, he no longer has anything in his body, but every inch of his blood, every meridian, and the end of every blood vessel is blocked and frozen by a piece of broken ice, so as not to let this trend continue to spread.


    If the intention of killing continues to spread, Fengshen bamboo slips will devour all the blood in his body. After all, the source of the intention of killing is provided by Ye Tian''s blood. Generally, it is necessary to see blood or kill people to be satisfied. Ye Tian uses his own blood to make cash. Now it''s time for him to pay the price.


    But ye Tian''s soul is wandering in an endless wasteland, which is like nothingness. There is no life, even no form of world and space. Here is the place where he will end up after death. His soul can''t enter reincarnation, can''t enter reincarnation, can''t be recognized by this world.


    He looked at the wasteland in front of him in a puzzled way. It was more like a wasteland, but it was really a place like this inside the Fengshen bamboo slips where he was now

 Chapter 267

    Want to devour it Fengshen bamboo, even opened the door to him.


    "That is to say, my body is dead. Can I still live in this bamboo slips in the form of my soul? What did he want me to know when he let me in, or did he want to keep me here forever to occupy my body? "


    Let Ye Tian has been ignoring one thing, that is, he does not know whether the Fengshen bamboo slips have their own consciousness, if so, he can take advantage of his death, and no consciousness, plunder his body instead.


    In that way, he will become a puppet of killing and cutting, and no longer have any consciousness. At the same time, Fengshen bamboo slips can devour more body and flesh through his own body, and turn himself into a complete devil.


    But from now on, I still look like I have no life. I can occupy my body with the intention of killing. Why didn''t I do that?


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of something, looking at the mark on his arm, the mark is dim again.


    Take a breath, shocked: "do you really take me as your master? It''s really hard for you to do this for me. My little master not only failed to recover your memory, but also made you suffer from this kind of injury, dust and sleep again and again. It must be a bad taste. "


    It turned out that it was not Fengshen bamboo slips that could not occupy her body, but the chill in his body was locking up the whole body of the day, which made him unable to further spread. Otherwise, ye Tian didn''t know what the consequences would be, which was different from Fengshen bamboo slips, Cold spring is really dedicated to the protection of Ye Tian, let Ye Tian very moved.


    It''s not too much for him to call him an old man. After all, she lost her memory. She looked like a child here. One day, he took her to travel south and North with him to understand one thing after another. His heart was grateful for ye Tian''s heart, so he would sacrifice his life to protect Ye Tian''s body and not let Ye Tian die completely.


    Or maybe he believes that ye Tian can fight against this killing intention, once again occupy his body, once again completely reborn.


    I don''t know how ye Tian would feel if she recovered her memory and found that ye Tian just got it by accident, not its real owner. After all, ye Tian already knew that Hanquan once had a owner for thousands of years.


    "I made a promise to you at the beginning that I would restore you to good condition, but now I broke my promise again and let you fall asleep again. It''s all my fault, but I can''t watch it take my life without giving up. In fact, you don''t have to do so and choose a new master, Even if it''s the other ten halls of hell, I''m afraid they can carry you forward and not bury you in my place... "


    Ye Tian said a lot to the gray mark on his hand. Originally blue, he didn''t have any life now. It looked like he was asleep. Ye Tian hoped that she could also say a few words to himself, but he never heard it.


    With a sigh, he knows that although Hanquan has wisdom, he can''t speak now. He can only reluctantly convey a little bit of his heart to Ye Tian. Most of the time, he is selfless dedication and silent sacrifice.


    "No matter what I remember, you are my master. You use me and I protect you. It''s a weapon. It''s natural."


    Ye Tian looked at the mark on his arm again. However, he did not see anything, even a little bit of light did not say, but ye Tian can be sure that he absolutely did not appear auditory hallucination, his ears are not so back.


    Although Hanquan doesn''t seem to have said anything now, and although she never seems to speak, ye Tian still feels a little happy. After all, it''s the first time that he heard that Hanquan could speak. Does it mean that his life is not in danger now, and even he has recovered some of his senses?


    Ye Tian said to himself bitterly, "it''s really sad that when I talked with you, I was still in a state of soul. And now it seems that I am trapped in this bamboo slip. I don''t know what happened to the outside world and what kind of situation. Can I get out of here?"


    After a long time, he said to himself, "there are two guys out there trying their best to save you, but I believe they can''t find a way to save you even after they have gone through so many classic books on the shelf. After all, your body has been damaged too much, and I can only barely describe it, Your body is not completely engulfed


    "Well, you are just too desperate. But it''s against the law that you can bring the chill to such an extreme in such a state, but I don''t know why your body can bear it, but now is the price to pay. "Ye Tian touched the back of his head and said playfully, "but I feel... It''s good to talk to you now?"


    "Well, don''t do that."


    He seems to find that he has said something wrong. Ye Tian has been trying hard to explain that it can save a little bit, but Hanquan has never paid any attention to him again. Then he finds out that... This guy is not an ordinary arrogant girl.


    Just now, their communication was conducted directly through the sound transmission in their minds, and he couldn''t hear the gender of each other''s voice... And ye Tian didn''t seem to think about it.


    Ye Tian tries to say a few more words. However, Hanquan still doesn''t pay attention to him. He knows that there is a limit to Hanquan''s ability to speak. He is obviously trapped in such a deserted place. Listening to what he said just now, there are two guys out there trying to save him, He only knew that one of them should be su Luoyun and who the other was. He couldn''t think of it.


    Now, instead of rescuing his two sworn brothers, he even nearly put his life into it. Although he seems to be no different from dead now, he has to ask others to rescue him. I''m really ashamed.


    There was no way for him. Even now someone outside was trying to save him. Even if Hanquan said that his body was basically unable to return to heaven, he could not give up. So he began to walk in this endless, desolate land.


    I can''t see the end. I really can''t see it

 Chapter 268

    Ye Tian shrinks his hand in his sleeve... He has no sleeve. Don''t know why, never feel cold weather, he at this moment, the soul state actually feel abnormal cold.


    But the soul can''t get dressed. He doesn''t have any clothes now.


    However, because of his knowledge of the ice magic formula and his talent, he never felt cold, but now he feels cold. Is it because his control over the ice magic has faded?


    Or does he no longer have the constitution he used to have? Of course, there are other possibilities, and he doesn''t know why.


    What he can do now is to walk along the road with no end and no starting point. I''m afraid that it''s impossible for him to get out of here just by himself. Of course, in the case of Hanquan, one of the two guys outside should be able to do something, but even so, it''s not enough to bring ye Tian back to life with this degree of injury.


    He even felt that he had been in this desolate place for many days, but even if his consciousness stagnated, there would be no obstruction. If he had been trapped here for thousands of years in his life.


    He will not know how long the outside world has passed. There is no concept of time or space here. As long as he wants to, his mind can stay here. After all, he is just a body of soul.


    "Han Quan, Han Quan, if only you could talk with me again."


    Ye Tian felt so lonely for the first time. After all, he has been encountering countless frustrations, breaking through by himself, and most of the friends he met are men of flesh and blood. But now he only has one person. In such a world where there will always be only one person, he felt lonely for the first time.


    A person has no pursuit, no longer want to become strong, a person only in their own world, it will be lonely.


    Because even if he becomes more powerful, his sorrow in his blood will not go away. Even if he rules the world, but no one in the world can speak to him. Isn''t that a kind of sorrow?


    "If you are not glib, I can accompany you to say a few words, but my connection with the outside world is getting weaker and weaker. If you die, I will die with you. Of course, I have to say that... You are really a fool."


    Ye Tian seems to be choked by the words of the cold spring. He only uttered a word: "Er."


    He didn''t know where Hanquan had just said these words, but he really let the other party fall into such a big crisis, and he had promised more than once, even to himself, that he would never do it again, but there was no way. In order to protect himself, he fell into a deep sleep, and even died with himself, It seems that there is nothing wrong with letting the other party scold themselves.


    But ye Tian doesn''t know why, does this sound so awkward?


    "Don''t think I think you''re dead set. I just want me to live longer, so I''ll protect you with my life."


    It turns out that the more moved Lotte is, the more arrogant Hanquan is. This is a manifestation of princess''s disease. However, ye Tian is tongue tied and even embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. Of course, he is a soul now, but he has no back of his head.


    Ye Tian more and more feel cold spring in the form of a weapon... Seems to be a little arrogant too much, but there is no way because ye Tian, so ye Tian can only make an apology to it.


    "Well, don''t do that."


    I don''t know why, it seems that the more Ye Tian apologizes, the more satisfied Hanquan is. I''m afraid no one can imagine that the weapon that can bring such a terrible chill... Has such a proud side.


    "Do you know where it is? You just said that my body has used the chill to the extreme and I am about to die now... Isn''t it my body eroded by the killing intention? " Ye Tian tentatively asks a question, he does not dare to say anything superfluous now, for fear that this proud princess will be enraged again.


    But after a few seconds of silence in the air, ye Tian thought that he was ignoring himself again. Hanquan answered Ye Tian''s question: "this is the world in the bamboo you picked up. It''s really not simple... Without it, no matter how talented you are in the ice system, you can''t hurt the old guy, It puts the power of your absolute zero to dozens of times


    "If you think it''s just eroding you, you idiot, it''s a big mistake. Like me, it''s to protect you."


    Ye Tian was stunned and said, "protect me?"


    Cold spring nodded: "yes, yes, it''s to protect you. Otherwise, your bones and flesh would have been frozen to pieces. If your body uses this formula, it is no doubt similar to self explosion, and it will die with others. "What ye Tian didn''t expect is that the intention of killing invades his body in order to protect himself?


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what''s going on in your head. In order to protect you, he''s on the verge of losing control, so he''ll invade your own body. At this time, the cold will freeze it again, otherwise your body will be completely engulfed by the will to kill. It can be said that they check and balance each other, and I am just a neutralizer. "


    Now ye Tian is completely speechless. No wonder he has not lost his soul. It turns out that the situation in his body is so complicated. The two forces check and balance each other, and his body can still be intact.


    "Then I''m locked up here by it. It''s in a violent state. It can''t completely occupy my body. It''s losing temper with me?"


    "Yes, because it has no way to take your soul. If you destroy your soul, the body will be meaningless. Even if you occupy it, it is just an empty shell. Instead of touching your soul, it has to give you good protection, so you are locked here."


    Cold spring also seems very helpless, this guy how to still have small temper.


    Of course, ye genius is the most speechless one. What are the things in his body? How can one be a proud little princess, and the other one has a small temper???


    This


    Ye Tian tentatively asked: "since you have been able to speak, why do you talk to me now?"


    "Because you are so stupid, I don''t want to talk to you. Now that you have no one to talk to, I think you are pitiful, so I will pay attention to you. "


    After hearing this, ye Tian''s mouth keeps pumping, and Hanquan really doesn''t want to save his face

 Chapter 269

    Ye Tian''s mouth kept twitching. He didn''t expect to communicate with himself for the first time, so he didn''t leave any room for himself. At least he was its master, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Otherwise, maybe when Hanquan gets angry and ignores him, he will be alone in this deserted place.


    Silent for a while, ye Tian can only continue to ask the question: "last time it was the chill that awakened you, even I didn''t bear it. I was originally prepared to bear the price, but this time it''s very difficult to wake you up?"


    Cold spring is silent. He seems to feel a little stupid. He has become what he is now. He doesn''t worry that he is still thinking about how to change himself back. Isn''t that stupid?


    So he didn''t know how to answer Ye Tian''s question.


    He only needs to have a sleep for some minor trauma, but now such a minor trauma is not only the origin of Ye Tian, but also the origin of such an artifact. It can be said that it is almost impossible to recover.


    In fact, now don''t think so far, just let Ye Tian wake up is impossible.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. No matter how many people outside are saving you, your chances of survival are almost zero. At that time, I will die with you in this deserted space. You don''t have to think about how to wake me up."


    Hanquan just casually told ye Tiandao that he thought Ye Tiandao would recognize the reality, but he didn''t expect Ye Tiandao. His eyes were very firm: "no, since I''ve done you this harm, even if I give up my life, I will restore you as before. You don''t have to do this. You want to find the next master, At this time, anyone in the hell is more suitable than me. As long as you don''t abandon me, I will never give up. "


    Hanquan was moved and even at a loss. Ye Tian continued: "there is no contract or agreement between us. There is no relationship between master and servant. We are friends. Ye Tian can do anything for friends."


    The weight of his words was so heavy that even Hanquan was a little out of breath. I''m afraid that his age as a weapon was longer than that of Jiuyou, although he didn''t remember all the memories.


    But it seems that for the first time in thousands of years, he has such a real feeling that he really has a master who is willing to do anything to recover himself. He really has a master of weapons... And regards weapons as his friends.


    Although it has been fantasy, but it seems that only exists in the myth, in reality, I am afraid that such things can only be imagined.


    Ye Tian thought that he didn''t want to talk to himself when he saw that he didn''t speak, so ye Tian became a little nervous.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much experience in making friends. Either he doesn''t know each other or he looks at each other in the eye, so he becomes a good friend who has nothing to say.


    For example, he and Li Fei, the two unreasonable guys, are always able to integrate into the environment. If only Ye Tian had half of him to make friends.


    When it comes to Wang Baocai, he was the first one on the train. Otherwise, he would not have taken the initiative to talk to strangers. If Wang Baocai had not taken the initiative to come to play games with him, how could he have the three brothers now?


    Oh, why did you come here to save his elder brother and second brother? In the dark, he seems to be stupid, but there is no way, he really can''t speak.


    "Well, well, if you can survive, I''ll tell you the way to recover me, but it will be extremely hard. You don''t have to waste your time on it. As long as you are willing to practice hard, your accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will reach an amazing height, Although your roots have been damaged in this battle, I believe you will overcome it too... "


    Ye Tian stares at the air as if he is talking to Hanquan, but he doesn''t see anything. He can''t help it because the topic of Hanquan makes him unable to accept it


    "We are friends, I hope you don''t talk to me in such a tone. There is no difference between us. We are of the same level. If you want freedom, I can give it back to you anytime and anywhere. Please don''t make unnecessary sacrifices for me in the future. Ye really can''t afford the kindness you owe me. "


    It''s just such a weapon, such a scene. It''s called cold spring, but he has saved himself from deep trouble again and again. Without his own ice talent, he can''t even be so outstanding.


    Without him, ye Tian would have been killed on the way to cultivate his humble family. Without him, ye Tian would have been fighting again and again, and could not take the cold spring as the bottom card of the box.If there is no cold spring, I''m afraid I''ve already lost my soul. I''m completely consumed by the intention of being killed and become another murderous puppet Ye Tian. All this is due to cold spring.


    "Hum, don''t talk beautiful. You''d better worry about yourself. If you can''t get out of here, it''s useless to say anything." Cold spring rolled a white eye in the void, quite naughty. Unfortunately, ye Tian could only hear his voice, which was written into his head like words. He could not hear his voice, let alone see it.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why Ye Tian has the impulse to ask if he has any entity. After all, it''s only in the state of soul. I''m afraid that the original appearance of Hanquan can be constructed. Ye Tian doesn''t know it well enough, so he''s curious to have a look.


    "What was your original entity like? Can I have a look? To tell you the truth, I haven''t really seen the appearance of an instrument primate.... "


    This is normal in Ye Tian''s eyes, but it changes when cold spring comes in. Maybe she knows the difference between herself and ye Tian, but ye Tian doesn''t know it. After he scolds a fool, he turns around and doesn''t talk to Ye Tian any more.


    Ye Tian is still wondering what he said wrong. Now it''s OK. Dumb people eat Coptis, but they can''t say it.


    Well, the only one who can communicate in the dark is gone.


    To tell you the truth, ye Tian''s father-in-law is confused. He really just wants to see what the spirit looks like. Why is it angry? Ye tianbai couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s really dark here, and it seems that the bamboo slice won''t pay attention to me..." it''s very dark here

 Chapter 270

    Ye Tian really doesn''t know where he said the wrong thing... Where he offended Hanquan, which made him angry now. No one spoke to him. In such a deserted place, his soul has been wandering for a long time, even the end of the direction is not clear, Let alone looking for an outlet


    "But it seems that there is no concept of time and space here. As mentioned by Hanquan just now, isn''t there any connection between here and the outside world? If you practice here, will the outside world improve?"


    If Han Quan is still chatting with Ye Tian at the moment, I''m afraid he''ll scold a madman for another day. He doesn''t know whether he can live or not, and he even puts his mind on cultivation. You can fight hard to become stronger.


    But ye Tian... For want oneself to obtain all the idea that need to work hard by hand, has been deeply rooted. So now he is looking at this magical scene that he has never been in touch with. He is even eager to try. He wants to practice here to see what the effect is.


    Do as you say. Since ye Tian had no one to chat with, he always felt that if there was no one to accompany him for hundreds of years, he would only have boring cultivation. Once Ye Tian entered the state, he would give up his own and forget these unpleasant things.


    But if there is no way to practice in this space, ye Tian can only meditate here and close his eyes. Or more directly, he can spend the next time in a daze.


    Maybe he can''t get out of here until he realizes that his soul is completely out of his mind. Such time is an endless number in the outside world. What about here without the concept of time?


    "Although there is no aura here, I always feel that the existence of such a space is not unreasonable. After walking for such a long time, I found that there is not only no concept of time and space, but also no concept of life and any law." Ye Tian was frightened.


    "Where on earth is there such a world inside? If we build a new world in such a world, can we not be bound by the laws of the universe?"


    All these ideas are too dreamy.


    But ye Tian has no way to explain what kind of world he is in with any knowledge and level he has come into contact with... And there is no aura and no resources here, let alone meditation.


    I''m afraid that even his accomplishments in the outside world have nothing to do with this place. He feels a little depressed, and it''s too boring here.


    There was a helpless voice in the air and sighed: "why don''t you try to practice martial arts here or be a poor man? He should have been an ice skill, but he was used by you to kill the enemy. You are really stupid enough."


    Ye Tian is neither humble nor haughty. Hanquan is not angry at all when he says that. On the contrary, he is still very excited. If Hanquan remembers that he once resonated with this book of Dharma formula, he should be able to describe the original appearance of that skill.


    But it''s a pity that it''s amnesia now


    It seems that knowing what ye Tian thought, Hanquan was not satisfied: "but it''s not my fault that I lost my memory. It''s the method used by my previous master. Since he used this method to me, there must be something he didn''t want me to know, but he did it to me, I will never forgive him, so although you are such a fool, I can''t help it... I can only stay with you first. "


    Cold spring does not know why, more and more proud. Ye Tian is more in line with him. He knows that only when such an aunt coaxes it completely can he put down his mind to tell you something really useful. Once you break his self-centered arrogant constitution, it will be as angry as just now, and ye Tian will be finished.


    This time, ye Tianxia made up his mind to say nothing. Just now, it was because of his disorderly speech that he caused cold spring. For a long time, he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Well, since you want to see Aunt Ben so much, aunt Ben will let you see her. But you stupid fool, you have to remember that if you have any indiscreet thoughts about Aunt Ben, I will give you..."


    Ye Tian can''t hear the next words, maybe it''s some naked threat, but those are not important.


    He only saw that in such a desolate space, there was still a door of space... In a place where there was no concept of time and space, there was such a passage. It was never a place for people to live, nor a three-dimensional world like the earth


    But it''s true here, Now there are two living souls. One is that there are countless souls in the human body, and the other is the soul of weapons, which is called weapon spirit.The door of the dream is opened, and the snowflakes all over the sky reflect the world, which has never had vitality or any form of color.


    Only see that exquisite graceful body - walk in the snow gently.


    Ye Tian was tongue tied and could not speak at all.


    And Hanquan seems to be quite satisfied with Ye Tian''s reaction. I don''t know why she is very satisfied with Ye Tian''s surprise.


    Did she feel that she was so proud that she began to have such exaggerated vanity?


    "What''s the matter? Are you speechless?"


    But the fact is that any man in the world will be shocked to see the woman in front of him.


    It''s just like the sacred snow girl''s cheek, the elegant hair style on the slanting side, and the beautiful and charming neck line. The snow-white satin evening dress just highlights the charming figure, with a long skirt hanging behind, elegant and dynamic.


    The light yellow Tulle Cape hanging from her shoulders makes her look charming as a mature woman and young as a girl.


    A black waist length hair, a few strands of broken hair on her forehead covered a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. Although her eyes were full of indifference, it did not affect her beauty at all.


    The long and slightly curled eyelashes are like a butterfly resting on them, and the bridge of nose is just right. The rudeness of lips is not the rudeness of Qi and blood, but the color of frost.


    The appearance of the cold spring has gone through the ages, and ye Tian dares to say that no one can rival it.


    A face of cold, arrogant, anger does not form in color, look like a statue.


    Cold, cold without a trace of earthly vulgarity; Ice, ice is so beautiful

 Chapter 271

    If you ask Ye Tian to add up his hundreds of years of age, you can''t say that the beauties he saw are still fresh in Ye Tian''s memory, but if you have to make a comparison, you have a very clear ranking.


    Once his fiancee, Mu ice snow. I''m also my first girlfriend in name. Although I haven''t made any substantial progress, I''ve basically become a definite number. Such an iceberg beauty is the top of the list of famous Jiangdu University.


    Qin Luoyao, the second middle school of nobility, is the first. This little girl has the same heart for herself. Ye Tian doesn''t know what fortune she has cultivated in her previous life, but since someone is willing to entrust her feelings to him, he can''t let him down.


    Their looks, can be said to be the best in China.


    Now ye Tian doesn''t talk about their love and what happened. He only talks about the comparison of their looks. Ye Tian has seen more amazing people than them.


    That''s the moon rabbit.


    When he saw yuetu in Guanghan palace, he felt that yuetu was definitely better than muxue and Qin Ruier only in terms of appearance.


    But ye Tian doesn''t have any feelings about her appearance. She already has two girls who accompany her when he is the most useless and the worst, so he should never be moved.


    So he had no interest in women''s looks. At that time, it was just some experience to see the moon rabbit. After all, it was so wonderful to look at the moon rabbit. The general beauty was really a kind of respect for the sacred. It was not a crime to look at the moon rabbit more and appreciate it a few times. On the contrary, it was a crime to turn a blind eye to it.


    Therefore, in Ye Tian''s impression, the peak of aesthetics is the realm of moon rabbit. After all, he is a peerless and powerful man outside the realm of cultivation. Naturally, he should have a suitable appearance.


    But now it seems that ye Tian is very wrong.


    If he had seen yuetu at that time and given her a very high score, Qin Luoyao and mu Bingxue would have scored eight to nine.


    After all, no matter how beautiful the moon rabbit is, there will be no big difference between her beauty and that of ice and snow. She is one of the four beauties in the world of cultivation.


    But now it seems that he has a higher score, and if it is corresponding to this frosty and holy temperament, only from the aspect of appearance, I''m afraid he will get 15 points.


    "In terms of character, although Xueer is a little coy, her purity is very attractive when combined with his personality. Qin Luoyao is a lovely little girl who is not mature enough. She is like a flower waiting to be put in shame, and Mu Xuebing is an iceberg beauty who only smiles at me..."


    If you want to analyze it from the perspective of personality, I''m afraid the man in front of him has only zero points, because the expression on his face now is completely proud. Looking at Ye Tian''s eyes... It''s like looking at a fool.


    "Why, when you see my real face, do you think your two little lovers can''t compete at all?" Yutu''s smiling mouth is a crescent moon, and his eyes are narrowed into a slit. Although it''s really a thrilling smile, for ye Tian, his resistance is still very strong.


    Even a little scared... Behind the smile.


    After all, he is not afraid of anything, or some of those fancy women, which is what he is not good at dealing with.


    "To tell you the truth, the rabbit you met that day could have a hard time with me. Others are not enough to see, and the strength of the rabbit... I will catch up with him, sooner or later, one day, I will be more arrogant than her! "


    Ye Tian looks at the little pink fist that Han Quan holds and swallows his saliva. It turns out that Han Quan, as an instrument, is already proud and charming to this state, and even has become a proud existence.


    Ye Tian quickly flattered and said: "yes, madam, you are so beautiful. Of course, that rabbit can''t compare with you. Moreover, her strength is only due to the fact that she has spent more time in self-cultivation than you. If you are given more time, I believe it''s easy for you to surpass him, then what you just said about the cold system skill.... "


    Ye Tian is very proud of the cold spring he has to pat. Of course, he still calls it cold spring one day. He seems to think that the name is not suitable for her.


    But since their own flattery played a role, one day had to laugh, after all, the other side is proud on the line, as long as they laugh.


    However, with a smile, ye Tian felt that the pain of his scalp was a cold spring. He knocked him on it hard: "what''s your name? Call me aunt! Besides, my training time is not necessarily shorter than that of him. Your flattery is on the horse''s leg! "This time, but let Ye Tian completely speechless, originally you know, you know that smile what ah, is to let me relax vigilance, good love you can''t fight, so it seems... Your city is too deep


    "Of course, if you are my younger brother and call me elder brother, I can consider giving you this skill, But your flattery can''t be as low as this one again. Do you hear me? "


    Ye Tian nods his head vigorously. He even suspects that he has heard wrong and has hallucinations.


    What I said just now really satisfied him?


    Just before ye Tian could answer his doubts, Hanquan suddenly leaned over and pasted his touching laughter in Ye Tian''s ear: "you are only interested in Gongfa, but you are not interested in my..."


    Ye Tian''s soul stepped on the ground and instantly retreated more than ten feet away. His chest was out of breath. It was so terrible. This woman was so terrible.


    Women are not easy to provoke, not to mention this kind of woman who has lived for many years, even if she lost her memory, her city is still the same deep.


    "No interest at all."


    Ye Tian took a breath, calmed his mood and told the truth.


    Hanquan has been in Ye Tian''s body for a long time. He knows that ye Tian won''t lie, and he doesn''t look like he''s playing tricks with himself. I don''t know why Hanquan seems to grow so big and is hit by this for the first time.


    He and she are a little depressed, even tearful, as if they are going to cry at any time, which makes Ye Tian anxious.


    Ye Tian forgets that he has such a strong self-esteem. How can he talk to her like this?


    "No, no, I don''t think about your body at all. It''s just that you''re too beautiful, boss. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before, so I don''t dare to have any evil intention at all. That''s why I''m not interested in it!"

 Chapter 272

    All the depression on Hanquan''s face suddenly cleared away, and he looked at Ye Tian with a smile again: "what you said is true, so good, you are only allowed to call me alone, boss. Do you hear me


    Ye Tian nods his head vigorously. How dare he not agree.


    And although he has Li Fei as his eldest brother, he should believe that Li Fei won''t mind, and his second brother Wang Baocai won''t mind.


    Moreover, the person in front of him who wants to be his eldest brother, who wants to be his eldest brother, should not be the real eldest brother in name. It is absolutely different from that kind of eldest brother. This kind of eldest brother should be called out to satisfy his vanity and arrogant desire.


    But ye Tian doesn''t dare to say what he thinks. Now he has fully understood the way of the cold spring. He has strong self-esteem and is proud. It''s not surprising that all of these are matched with her beauty. After all, such a beauty of ice and snow has only such a few shortcomings. I''m afraid that countless men will flock to it and be willing to accept his shortcomings.


    To put it more bluntly, I''m afraid tens of thousands of men are willing to be slaves to him.


    Ye Tian quickly shook his head, how can he have this idea? Should he be glad to be her little brother now?


    "Boss, your original name is not Hanquan. I always think it doesn''t match your beauty and status..."


    Cold spring takes a look at Ye Tian''s soul, gently puts his head close to Ye Tian''s soul, sniffs this move, but it makes Ye Tian feel that his soul has cooled down, But it was also driven by the unparalleled beauty.


    Fortunately, Hanquan took his head back, otherwise ye Tian might not know if he would be sucked in if he saw more on his flawless face?


    "Well, you don''t need to know. Anyway, you just need to call me boss. To tell you the truth, I really don''t remember my name. Cold spring is my parasitic weapon. It''s not my name, and I''m not its original spirit. At least I know so much now."


    The cold spring called broken copper and iron, ye Tian''s mouth smoked, but he did not dare to refute his boss.


    So he nodded and bowed to one side, and then carefully recalled what he had just said. If the only thing he can remember now is himself, not the spirit of the cold spring, then she must have been forced in.


    Because the only information Ye Tian can collect now is that the director of Hanquan was extremely rebellious. It''s not surprising that he has the ability to put the spirit into the weapon, not to mention that it''s so simple to force a soul into it?


    One day, I saw many exaggerated things. Looking back, it''s no surprise that things are not as shocking as before.


    "Well, now that I am trapped in this ghost place, only you can accompany me, and whether I can get out or not is still unknown. I have just practiced here, and I find that there is no aura here. It is impossible to improve my cultivation, and my soul has no cultivation, and there is no law of cultivation, But just now you told me that you can practice the control of the ice system, that is, the skill of the poor family. Is that true? "


    Ye Tian''s eyes seem to shine. If he can practice in such a place, he doesn''t even have the possibility of survival. He is such a cultivation maniac. His heart is so strong that he is really strong.


    Cold spring toots a mouth, breathing. It seems that he is dissatisfied with Ye Tian''s performance. This guy has come to such a state that she is the only one in front of him. He even thinks about Cultivation in his mind. He is really a fool.


    "You are so stupid that you have to practice this broken skill even if you can''t get out of here, or even lose your life. But it''s strange. I don''t remember anything. I have this skill in my memory. After you get it, I can remember it completely. I''ll tell you, If you can''t remember you, you can only blame your stupidity. "


    Ye Tian nodded vigorously, and the cold spring was still very unambiguous for the above things, just like its parasitic weapon. It was decisive to kill. Ye Tian also raised his ears and listened attentively.


    Through the combination with Han men, ye Tian can find that there are many connections between the skills that Han Quan is telling and the original xingmen recipe, both of which are rare and peerless.


    "If you practice such a skill first and then practice the humble family, you will have a new understanding of law, but you can''t master it by practicing this skill. They can see that your talent for the ice system is absolutely outstanding in the world, but I only know that this is your evaluation, because I haven''t seen anyone else using the ice system, Even my master, I have no memory of him, so now my master is you. Of course, I won''t say that. I should be your master. You want to call me boss. Do you hear me? ""Yes, yes! Boss Ye Tian heard his emphasis again and again, and then he nodded and agreed.


    After all, although Ye Tian''s dignity is very strong, at some times he can not have dignity, that is, when he does not have to fight for dignity.


    Han Quan nodded with satisfaction and continued: "so you don''t have to be complacent. At least it''s like my control over the ice system is much stronger than you. But your cultivation is too low. I can feel that you are too weak. So you are a stupid and useless fool to use a method to kill yourself like this, So now I''m going to teach you these skills. It depends on your own nature. Well, I''m going to bed. "


    Today, I still have no questions to ask. I can see the snowflakes floating in the sky again. It seems that the door of a pair of ice and snow world is opened. That is the field of cold spring, that is, the mark of Ye Tian''s arm. There is such an ice and snow country, such a world.


    What ye Tian doesn''t know is... It''s empty, nothing but loneliness.


    "Yes! The villain will study hard and practice hard. He forgets to eat and sleep. He will try to learn as soon as possible. Thanks to the boss


    I don''t know where I got this talent. I don''t remember adding this talent point when I was born. It''s too shameless

 Chapter 273

    Looking at the beautiful and graceful curve, dancing the body of cold spring in front of Ye Tian, you can see the beauty of iceberg disappearing from his sight step by step.


    Beauty''s back, I''m afraid to be able to look back on a hundred beautiful life.


    All the heterosexuals and males in the world are moved by it, and this cold, proud and moving Queen''s aura and attitude can make all men willing to become her slaves.


    "What am I thinking about? She has lost her memory. Apart from being a little proud, what is being her little brother? She has spared her life twice to protect me. Although she doesn''t say it, I can understand it. "


    Ye Tian is a person who knows the good and bad, and is also a person who knows how to be grateful. Although he knows the good and bad, what Hanquan bears and pays for him is far more than what he thought and expected.


    He breathed out a mouthful of air, just like the breath from the soul and the void. He watched the flying snowflakes falling on the desolate earth, and finally faded away, as if nothing had happened here, nothing had changed, no one had been here for a day, and no one had talked with the cold spring in his body, He sat down quietly and didn''t want to waste his time.


    No matter what the outcome of his life is, no matter whether his outside world is likely to wake up, ye Tian only knows that what he wants to do now is to work hard. No matter how many years have passed, his belief in human beings is just like this. It''s because it''s not strong enough and it''s too weak that he has this situation.


    If he is strong enough, how can he use his own cards when he is fighting against King Qin Guang? How can he fight against such an old man, an old and cunning scabby snake, and make himself half dead or even dying?


    Now if ye Tian''s body is dead, it may be worse. If ye Tian''s body is living, it can''t be.


    This is the half dead state. He doesn''t know whether he can be saved or not. After all, his soul state has been imprisoned here. Even if his body is alive, what can he do? His future is dark, but all this can make him still have consciousness, can make him still live in this world.


    That can be attributed to Hanquan, for their own silent pay and death guard ah, if you say it now, she will be angry, but you put it in your heart, how can she know you are grateful for her?


    Ye Tian sighed, just for a few seconds, he thought clearly in his mind.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can only fulfill all the promises I have promised. Maybe some of them can''t do it now, but always, turning the impossible into the possible is what human beings should do... Isn''t it? "


    Ye Tian shows a strong and confident smile. He doesn''t know that his back is disappearing behind the snowflakes and at the end of the ice kingdom. He is looking at himself in another space.


    She snorted, she could hear it.


    Thousands of years, for the first time, her heart is not cold, feeling a little sweet.


    Ye Tian''s thought is over. He doesn''t know what Hanquan is thinking. He thinks that only he can hear what he just said to himself. So he sits down and begins to quietly recall the content of the decision that Hanquan repeated to her just now.


    The similarity between the method and the cold gate is very high, and ye Tian can also hear it. It should be that a person who has studied the ice system has reached the level of perfection, so that he can have this realm. This realm, in Ye Tian''s view, is still empty, and he should not go to understand it now.


    Since it''s a research and design method, since it''s left for later generations to practice, it has been simplified to the most simplified, so that people with low level can also practice. This is the importance of the method.


    Now it seems that ye Tian doesn''t have any resonance with this skill. Even if he has the ability to control the poor family, he can also use the first frost without the help of cold spring, although his power can''t be compared with that of cold spring.


    But with the help of the power of weapons, the power can be the same as that of one''s own body?


    Of course, it''s different.


    "Can I say that I don''t have any resonance now, because my control of this dharma decision is only to use the outside world or weapons to exert my power, and I can say that I can''t even be a beginner to him?"


    Ye Tian thought hard, because he didn''t have a little resonance with this skill, or even knew nothing about it. No matter how he tried to use the Dharma resolution in his humble family to connect with this skill, he didn''t have any reaction.The name of this skill is "hanmenyangnianjue".


    Today, when I first heard the name of this skill, I still felt a little shocked. After all, it can play such a powerful ice system. Is it a pity to use such an ordinary name?


    It''s like absolute zero. Power is like his name. It really reaches the state of absolute zero, so you have no way to defend. No object in the sky can escape this frozen feast, and all things will be frozen into crystals.


    This is the boundless move of crazy hegemony. Its power is comparable to its name.


    However, ye Tian doesn''t have any inspiration for this skill. He doesn''t know anything about it.


    Ye Tianzi thinks that her comprehension ability in the ice system is extraordinary. After all, in terms of his cultivation five hundred years ago, the damage she caused by using the cold spring and the cold gate method is far beyond her ability at that time.


    It was because of this way of fighting, which depended on law and decision, and the fact that cold spring was far beyond the top of the house, that he had such self-confidence.


    "Do you mean... I''m a sign of inflation?"


    Today, I don''t know why she has such an idea in her heart. It seems that she has been too one-off about her fighting style and understanding ability recently. It is precisely because it costs her life. The power of legal decision is too amazing. A spiritual cultivator should not have such lethality.


    Ye Tian raised his chin and fell into a deep meditation. He looked at what was still in his mind, which was recorded by his own divine consciousness

 Chapter 274

    Just listening to the name, ye Tian has been able to analyze that the magic of this skill is to use the ice system to connect with the aura in his body, that is, "Nian".


    Generally speaking, a normal practitioner will have the sea of spirit, the golden elixir, the divine consciousness, including the elixir field. These things are all added together, collectively referred to as "Nian". This is not a wide range of cold knowledge spread in the cultivation circle, or his master told him. Otherwise, ye Tian might not even be able to interpret the name of the Dharma now.


    "In this way, is this law related to the use of ice system to irrigate the body''s cultivation and all the sources related to cultivation? But I can still understand the idea of using ice system to improve the power of the decision. If you have to say... "


    Ye Tian can say straightforwardly that this poor family has nothing to do with the "Nian" in his body.


    But if this skill is really magical enough to connect these two unrelated things, ye Tianke will be completely devoted to the people who have studied the poor family.


    After all, he has always been confident in his talent and interpretation ability, but now he can''t even understand the fur of this skill. Hanquan doesn''t talk to him anymore, and he has no one to ask for help. He can only rely on himself, which can be said to be a poor man.


    I don''t know why, his mind always came up with that beautiful posture just now, but he quickly shook his head and forgot her.


    "Hanmen yangnianjue... Hanmen yangnianjue..."


    However, he suddenly found that the most important information he needed was in the things he just said he would forget.


    Hanquan once said to himself that when he just told himself the skill, he once said the order of cultivating Hanmen and cultivating Hanmen¡ª¡ª


    It should be that he first practiced the cultivation of the poor family, and then he used the poor family as a practical method. But he practiced the poor family first, and now it has led to his wrong idea.


    That is to say, it is totally wrong for him to think that he has a high enough understanding of this dharma to think that he will have sufficient ability to interpret this dharma. It is because of his different starting point that he has no progress at all.


    Ye Tian''s pupils contracted violently, and he thought of what he should think of: "that is to say, I should give up. I started from Haimen, and all my knowledge of the ice system is like a little white to see this law? That means here, here and here... "


    In the freezing world, a beautiful figure, his face with a faint smile, if any of the opposite sex can be lucky to see this scene, I''m afraid he will be permanently frozen, and can''t make any expression.


    Beauty... Sometimes it''s really not enough to be described in words.


    After he empties his mind, ye Tian can find that even if he looks at this skill with a kind of extremely white eyes, the truth can emerge in a slow and orderly way. This can fully see the absolute height of this skill, that is to say, no matter how poor the talent of the cultivator is, He has already crossed the threshold of almost zero.


    What kind of talent can design such a terrible skill, have such a power to compete with, and even have such a terrible Dharma, ye Tian, even now suspects that this guy was a world leader tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago.


    Otherwise, how could his influence be so great, and how could his legacy be so adverse.


    "When I see my master, I must show him this Hanquan halberd to see if the old man knows anything about this guy."


    Although Ye Tian thinks so in his heart, he is still a little proud, but he suddenly thinks that he is basically the same as dead now. Why do he still think about the outside world? Youyou sighed. Ye Tian didn''t do it. He pulled his mind back to the training and didn''t think about these things any more.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Tian is able to read this book smoothly is that he thinks that even people with a lower threshold can understand it as well as he does. In fact, he is not able to read it so easily. A large part of his talent and his understanding and cognition of the ice system ability are responsible for his ability. It is precisely because his talent is so powerful that he can easily ignore the efforts he needs to make when he interprets the current practice. That''s why he thinks that no matter who it is, it can be practiced. In fact, it''s not like this.


    Just like a college student learning high school knowledge, he will feel very simple and easy to understand, and even feel that there is no difficulty for high school students to learn. But in fact, there are more primary and secondary school students, those who occupy the majority, just because the height of college students is too high, leading him to ignore, what is the level of those people, He didn''t know it himself.It''s ridiculous to say that a soul is meditating now, and the cultivation method is still so excellent.


    In a barren world without cultivation, one day I just sit quietly and read the secret.


    "I finally understand where this word comes from. It turns out that I don''t have any accomplishments or talents, and I don''t have any ice method to use. Even though I''m just a soul without anything, I can still cultivate it. This is my mind. Even if I don''t have it, I can construct it bit by bit, If my soul can get out of here one day, it will attach all these to my real body


    He was secretly frightened. It was so terrible. It was so terrible.


    Ye Tian doesn''t even know what kind of state he wants to be, so he can''t practice this dharma, and he doesn''t know where this desolate place is.


    He only knows that this seems to be the inner world of Fengshen bamboo slips, but what is the reason why he is trapped here?


    Although there''s nothing here, ye Tian won''t be threatened or hurt. Even if he can''t hurt Ye Tian''s soul, he can make himself fall into a coma and fall into a deep sleep. There''s no need to keep his soul conscious, and put himself in such a place.


    It''s impossible? The purpose of Fengshen bamboo slips is to prepare a place for him to practice???


    That''s bullshit.


    It almost killed him. It''s like killing him. But to be careful, it''s the same with the chill

 Chapter 275

    Ye Tian began to remember that the Fengshen bamboo slips mentioned by Hanquan just now were meant to protect himself, so that the sense of killing and the chill in his body could compete with each other, which led to the appearance of his body. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. That is to say, it was neither the fault of the chill nor the fault of the industry, but his own fault.


    If he wasn''t so weak that he wanted to use this kind of move, how could he end up in such a field?


    His body doesn''t support such a high load. In terms of goodwill and meaning, to be more popular is like marrying a level 20 body, which can''t accommodate level 100 experience. Now these extra experience values have already filled his body, leading to his excessive energy filling.


    After he looked at the cold door cultivation formula with his ordinary heart, he could clearly find that the method he used was always wrong. Cold door was a law for defense, not for attacking him. Of course, there was a price for using his absolute power, not to mention his low cultivation.


    If you have reached a certain height in the realm and understanding of the ice system, you can offset this side effect, but only if your cultivation can keep up with it.


    "I can''t bear to use this dharma, which is only the cultivation of spiritual realm, and even to cross the threshold of distraction realm, but my present state is also very strange..."


    Looking at Ye Tian, who now has only one soul, and at the same time, can''t feel what state his body is in, A little confused.


    He knew that no matter from his wrong way of using the humble family or the strong killing intention of Fengshen bamboo slips, no matter which one of these two kinds of energy he could not bear, but he triggered the two kinds of energy at the same time, which led to their mutual checks and balances. His body still could not bear, but it was not able to burst out unilaterally.


    To put it more popularly, if you only use one needle to pierce a piece of paper, you will pierce a hole, which will exceed the endurance period of the paper. However, if you put another needle at the real contact point with the paper, that is, on the back of the paper, the two forces check and balance each other and will still pierce the paper, but the contact area of the two needles stays inside the paper, Which means they''re not going through it.


    Ye Tian is now this piece of paper, which is penetrated by such two sharp and extremely powerful forces through his fragile body.


    So what ye Tian can do now is to accept the contact between these two points as a little gap, that is, there will be a little gap between the needle tip and its cross section, that is, where he is now.


    This little bit of giving up, he can only muddle along, his soul into here, and as long as Fengshen bamboo occupies the initiative of his body, it doesn''t matter to abandon his soul.


    "But if we analyze from the direction that killing Yi just now is also to protect me, there should be no need for Fengshen bamboo slips to occupy my body, otherwise, there is no need for him to protect me. Does it mean that she really has no plan, just wants to fight against the chill?"


    To tell you the truth, ye Tian thinks that it''s very simple for him to kill himself with things in his body. Whenever he wants to, he can kill himself from the inside out, just like a parasite. In your body, the worms in your stomach naturally know everything about your body.


    But ye Tian is in such a state now. What he can do now seems that he can''t doubt the Fengshen bamboo slips. After all, the other party has taken the absolute initiative in his body, even if he doubts him now, it''s useless.


    On the contrary, ye Tian should now regard his being trapped in this space as a good intention of Fengshen bamboo slips, and then regard his present physical condition as a necessary means to protect himself. In this way, ye Tian seems to feel as if he still has a ray of life.


    Sha Yi wants to let himself die, so today he can''t get out of here in any case, but if Fengshen bamboo slips just to protect himself and shut himself here.


    It can even be understood that it is to provide a space for self-cultivation. Of course, the probability of doing this is less than one percent. Now we can only think that, and such a person still has the hope of survival.


    "Calm down, I don''t want to think so much now. After all, I can''t make a breakthrough from the inside. I''ve tried this space just now. Now I can only trust my new friends. Now I''ve got a skill that can be practiced here. I might as well have a bold try. What kind of height can I go to?" Ye Tianxia made up his mind.


    It''s not very difficult for ye Tian to master the cultivation of poor family. As long as he just abandoned his view of poor family, he will find that this skill is very suitable for him, and the difficulty is not very big.He even felt that even if he didn''t need such a strong talent, he could easily learn such a peerless skill.


    Maybe his own height is too high to have such an illusion.


    Now he began to enter the complete cultivation state like pure water, abandoning his own experience just now, as well as all kinds of views on his current situation, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the cultivation.


    Ye Tian is the scariest of all.


    One day for five hundred years, he has been a very patient person, and even more, he does not have too many requirements for the reality and the pursuit of fame and wealth.


    It''s like a person who doesn''t care about the opinions of the people around him, no longer has the power to talk about certain things. On the contrary, he just wants to do himself well and work hard step by step. When the people around him find that he is such a powerful person, he has long been far behind them.


    People who don''t care about others and their own opinions will not show off to them. They can only leave an invincible impression in their mind, which makes them sigh.


    It is because of this modest and down-to-earth way of cultivation that he is regarded as a disciple by the legendary existence, although his talent and cultivation speed are mediocre.


    Sometimes, the most important thing in the world of cultivation is not your talent, but your quality. Even if your talent is too strong and rare in a thousand years, you may give up halfway or even die halfway because of your arrogance. If you can''t stick to it, it''s empty talk

 Chapter 276

    Now one day he can feel the aura in his body, which has gradually turned into the energy used for cultivation in the state of soul. He doesn''t know why this energy should be called. At least before he practices at this moment, he has never felt like this before, and he doesn''t call what this thing in his body is?


    Some of the essence of these things is like the aura that he used to cultivate, but from now on, this is not what aura said. If it is more easy to understand, no existence in the state of soul can be cultivated through aura.


    And this energy seems to be provided by the cold in his body. It is precisely because he has practiced such a skill given to him by the cold spring that he has such energy and feeling now. Before that, he had no such feeling.


    "If I continue to practice like this, this energy will be more and more full, and I will not know what kind of situation it will become. But at least from now on, this energy is not a bad thing in my body, and now I am divorced, and I have nothing to fear, let alone fear, what danger it will be, Let''s go. "


    In fact, no matter what kind of state Ye Tian is now in, the essence of his cultivation is like this. His original mentality is fearless, and he has always been brave in his cultivation.


    To put it more simply, no matter he is now in the soul or in reality, this skill is so mysterious and mysterious. He will overcome any difficulties and obstacles and try bravely.


    At the beginning, he thought that this book was quite magical. At least now, the specific content of this book is the way of concentrated cultivation that she had never heard of, which makes him fresh and fresh. In the past few hundred years, he has never seen such mysterious and mysterious method. Although wushangdaojue is also an extremely fantastic method, the main points of cultivation are as follows, Still need a certain amount of talent support.


    That is to say, ye Tian has no such talent today. He can''t build a foundation in one day. Without more than 500 years of cultivation experience, he can''t reach the present height so quickly.


    Therefore, the talent of his supreme Daoism is unheard of by himself. Why he opened his eyes is probably the choice of this skill for himself. From now on, one day is not only mastering the knack of this skill, but also suppressing it from his talent.


    From another point of view, he has not yet refined such a skill, although it is only the river channel bureau to complement each other, there is no further insight, but such a skill has no threshold for him, and even aura is not needed. It can be said that even an ordinary person can practice it now.


    At the same time, eating his own cultivation talent, the supreme way and such a poor family cultivation formula of other ice system Dharma talent are all rare miraculous skills.


    "At least now I know how important my talent is."


    He just sits cross legged in such a peaceful and quiet space. When you settle down to practice, ye Tian''s character will transform any environment into an excellent training environment.


    In fact, if you take it easy, there''s nothing wrong with where you are now. On the contrary, it''s still very quiet here. There''s no distracting thoughts bothering Ye Tian. What''s more, ye Tian has corrected his thoughts now.


    At the beginning, he always thought that Fengshen bamboo slips wanted to occupy his body. On the contrary, he seized his body and made use of his talent until he turned it into a killing puppet without any consciousness and idea, just like the devil, a little like the villain boss in games and movies. He thought so.


    But ye Tian now feels that he is trapped here, but he has not encountered anything. He and he are all his own. Why does fengshenzhu occupy himself when he uses his killing intention on himself? There is only one possibility.


    It has no way to protect Ye Tian''s body, so it will make such a decision.


    But in the process of this cultivation, he found that his ideas were wrong all the time.


    Because with the gradual energy in the middle of the day, in the previous time, as long as he wants to occupy his body, his body can easily succeed, and even inadvertently create some trouble for himself, but now it seems that he has not done so.


    "Sure enough, as she told me, Fengshen bamboo slips are also to protect me, so they will be filled with chivalry. My body and chill counteract each other. Yes, my body can''t bear both. This is because of my arrogance and helpless actions, which leads to the trouble of both."


    Ye Tian shook his head in some pain: "it seems that Fengshen bamboo slips shut me up in this place, or want me to practice. It''s really bitter for you. Hanquan can still complain with me, but you can''t do it. You can''t speak or convey meaning to me. I almost misunderstood you. I really want to say sorry to you on this point."One day''s attitude is very sincere, neither humble nor overbearing, just like his attitude all the time. Now it seems that the risk has gradually trapped himself in such a space, in order not to let his soul be exiled, not to let his soul wander in the outside world, and to give it an excellent cultivation space.


    It''s very quiet here. Nothing will disturb him. Even he has found out the way of Hanquan. He knows that Hanquan can give him a skill to practice. It''s a tacit understanding between the two, but his master doesn''t understand anything.


    He doesn''t even think of himself as a director now. Ye Tian thinks these two people are his good friends.


    "Hanmen yangnianjue, Fengshen bamboo slips, wushangdao Jue..."


    One day, I don''t know the origin of these three things, including his weapon cold spring. There are too many unknown things in his body. He even can''t figure out how many things he is carrying.


    He still vaguely remembers that when he was just born, he was just an ordinary person, and now he has carried so many things, whether it is the fate of human beings, the fate of time, or the fate of the earth, or the fate of the cultivation world, she has been countless.


    Now add another one, which is the fate of the Jiuyou world.


    What you carry, whether it''s resistance or motivation, you have to let yourself move forward

 Chapter 277

    Ye Tian knows that he can''t stand still. Ye Tian knows that he can''t stop at the moment and doesn''t continue to work hard. He has more than that.


    What he could see before his eyes was only the tip of the iceberg. He knew that the ancient war in the dark, including the things that Yuzhi and yuhun were carrying, had been inextricably linked with himself, and he could not escape.


    Now he can only accept, although he did not accept that piece of time, and he is confident that he does not need such things, can become strong, not only that, he even suspects that it is a conspiracy.


    Ye tianben is not greedy, does not belong to own thing, oneself will never take.


    That piece of time is really tempting, but the three of them have absolute endurance. They know that there is no way to interfere with such things. Although if they get such a piece of things, they may completely change their life, completely superior, and suddenly change their talents, Even ye Tian''s extremely powerful talent is not enough. After all, it is a secret treasure handed down from ancient times.


    It is said that an ordinary man made a great leap in his accomplishments by acquiring such things. This man is now the famous Yuzhi.


    In addition to him, they also have soul eaters. They use ancient fragments to surprise the wind and cloud, and even far beyond the environment of the earth. I''m afraid they have made a breakthrough in the world of cultivation, but ye Tian can resist such temptation.


    Not only him, but also his friends.


    Wang Baocai and Li Fei, although they are far behind Ye Tian''s talent, if they get such a fragment, they may catch up with Ye Tian all of a sudden, and even surpass them on the way of cultivation. Their progress is also very slow, and there is no way to be as fast as ye Tian.


    But they are neither arrogant nor impatient. They are even willing to follow Ye Tian''s steps. The three of them are brothers, but they never go to compare with the other two and strive for profits.


    "In that period of time, if I were given another chance, I would not take it, because I really don''t know what kind of things are in it, and what kind of things I will become if I take it."


    Ye Tian is practicing, but he hasn''t read it yet. He thinks that the picture mumbles to himself: "I really don''t know how long this ancient war lasted thousands of years ago or even tens of thousands of years ago, and there must have been a lot of things on the earth, otherwise it is possible that this blue planet has not been found in the world and has been isolated from him, It''s too strange who set up a ban to prevent anyone in the world of cultivation from coming to the earth. "


    This is because of these doubts, and those very strange things, just let him feel palpitation.


    He is a person who is used to preparing for a rainy day and racking his mind. He will not take the road paved before him lightly. On the contrary, he will be more careful.


    Careful thinking has always been his strength.


    Ye Tian''s expression is very dignified, he can feel the cold in his body sublimation, this book has not read the formula, it is really a great help to his cultivation.


    Just like a very gifted teenager, he got a powerful decision, but he didn''t know how to use it correctly. He even didn''t know how to control his talent, so that every time he used his strength, his body couldn''t bear it, and every time he used it, he couldn''t bear it, Although it will send out earth shaking power, but his body will also disintegrate, like a bomb, he will die with people, and the bomb will not be intact.


    Even the end of the bomb will be more terrible than the enemy, although they are all dead, the result is the same, but it is obviously a bomb, which is extremely painful.


    Ye Tian uses the third absolute zero degree of Korean law, and he is like this bomb. Now he can only be imprisoned by a piece of Fengshen bamboo slips in his body in the form of soul, and he does not fall into the yellow spring.


    But I believe it''s only a matter of time, so ye Tian can''t find any way to break through now, so he can only settle down and cultivate to improve his strength.


    With strength, anything can be solved.


    Ye Tian can only give play to 5% of their energy, even far less.


    If he can play a million percent of the energy, it will definitely be able to carry out another sublimation and breakthrough. If his current energy is only five percent, then the maximum limit of cold gate should be one million percent, or even more.


    Ye Tian feels that his cultivation is gradual, but he doesn''t know how long it has been outside. He feels that he has been immersed in such a world, which is very helpful for his cultivation. At the same time, he can feel that the cultivation of poor family is not a little bit helpful for his improvement.Even this kind of practice can make her forget time and carry out calm practice completely without difference. This kind of practice is often very efficient, and the practitioners will also enter the state of selflessness in this kind of practice. They don''t know how long the time of the outside world has passed.


    And now he has also felt that such a skill is transforming his soul''s understanding of the ice system skill. If he is allowed to re cultivate it, he will find that the cold gate skill given in Qingding is not a way to destroy. Its original starting point is not to destroy and attack.


    It can even be said that this is a skill used to protect the body, while the cold door method is to attack with its own ice energy and cold air, and does not need to rely on weapons.


    Hanquan is just a weapon that can complement each other. It is a good match to take back this dharma resolution. But it is not relying on Hanquan to give full play to the power of Hanmen''s Dharma resolution. This is a wrong day. It has always been the wrong way to use this dharma resolution.


    This is because the ice energy and cold air in his body are totally insufficient. He can''t control such a high-level decision, and can''t release its power and potential energy.


    Now, after practicing the cold door cultivation, he can obviously feel that it has improved. Unlike before, he has no way to control the energy in his body, and the ice energy is also a waste of his aura. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss.


    If there is such energy, it can even play a more aggressive legal decision. Today, this problem can be solved

 Chapter 278

    I don''t know how long time has passed in the inner space of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    Ye Tian only knows that she has been immersed in endless cultivation for a long time, but ye Tiansi doesn''t mean to stop. He just thinks that in such a completely quiet environment, she can make faster progress, even more effective than cultivation in the outside world.


    In this way, we can basically confirm that Fengshen bamboo slips are really on our side.


    It''s not hard to see that this space is really the inner space of Fengshen bamboo slips, because ye Tian can feel that his talent advantage of cultivating faster than ordinary people still exists, which is really brought about by Fengshen bamboo slips.


    "I can feel that the cold breath flowing in my body has been transformed into ice energy, which is exactly the nutrients needed for cold spring and cold gate cultivation. Now that I have these things, cold gate cultivation will have a completely different effect?"


    I don''t know how long time has passed in the outside world. At this moment, cold spring doesn''t find it hard to wait for ye Tian, because she is used to it.


    For thousands of years, Hanquan has been waiting for a predestined one, and this predestined one may be able to return his freedom, may be able to let her spare her life to protect, of course, may only be able to bring trouble to her forever.


    Ye Tian of course brought her a lot of trouble, and Hanquan did not dislike him, he just has been waiting for him, no matter how long this time passed, Hanquan has always believed in Ye Tian.


    Maybe it''s different from the feelings between the weapon and the master. This kind of feelings may be wrong, but Hanquan hides him in the bottom of her heart. Even ye Tian doesn''t know it. She doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Nerd, to tell you the truth, it''s been many days since the outside world, but you''ve only made such a little progress. It seems that you''re not so talented either..."


    Ye Tian scratched his head: "it''s the old man who teaches the small one. In the future, he will be more diligent and conscientious. He will work hard dozens of times to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, Go a step further and make up for the lack of talent. "


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that Hanquan is just teasing him. In fact, his talent has surprised Hanquan, and the fact is that ye Tian''s talent is far from that of normal people. It can even be said that there has been no such precedent for thousands of years.


    It took him only one day to complete the foundation building on the first day of his rebirth on the earth, and now it only took him a few days to cultivate this enigmatic formula for cultivating the poor family.


    "I can''t hear the irony, you idiot." Cold spring murmured in the heart, but ye Tian didn''t hear it.


    She is still a silly cultivator, Hanquan. No matter what he says to him, he will very cleverly promise and show weakness. In this way, Hanquan will feel very boring. He thought that ye Tian would treat himself as well as the enemy, but why is Ye Tian so good to himself and let him do everything?


    If you say ye naivete doesn''t believe in Hanquan, even if he has saved his life, he won''t be like this.


    So cold spring''s Gu Ling surprised, led to her idea is very accurate, she thinks it is Ye Tian know her character, deliberately let his own.


    "Hum." Cold spring''s trademark snorted, "little fool, no, it should be a fool. The good news is that the time you spent here is more than just a few days. "


    Ye Tian didn''t have such a big reaction at the beginning when he heard Hanquan calling himself a fool and a fool and making a "hum" sound.


    But later, when he saw Hanquan, her perfect figure and her peerless appearance, he would feel that it was a great honor to be proud by her existence... Or to use this kind of ambiguous nickname.


    Because it''s too much to think of him with his cheeks bulging and his chest breathing in his hands


    It has to be said that this is a man''s dream, but ye Tian can''t think so much now.


    There are two more stupid little fools waiting for themselves to save, and two smaller little fools have no choice, even in order not to become their own burden to do things they do not want to do, such people are still waiting for themselves, they can no longer be half hearted.


    Ye Tian looked up as expected: "I don''t have the concept of time here. I just think it''s been a long time. Of course, I think it must be more than a few days. But I hope you don''t tell me... It''s been several years."


    "How can it be? The time here is much slower than that outside. But what''s the point of being here? It has to be said that the old guy has many functions. He can not only improve the power of judgment, but also improve the talent of human beings. He even has such a space for cultivation. "Hanquan said to himself, but ye Tian got a lot of information from it. He didn''t know this knowledge after practicing here for such a long time, and Hanquan brought the news to him, which made him a little overjoyed.


    He was a little surprised and asked, "that is to say, it''s really safe here, and the time of cultivation here is much slower than that of the outside world. That is to say, it''s really Fengshen bamboo slips. I''ve prepared another cultivation place, right?"


    Ye Tian''s words made Hanquan nod impatiently. In fact, he was thinking that he was friendly to you, and you were so happy. I saved you with my life, and you didn''t care about me?


    So the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She simply ignored Ye Tian and went back to the ice and snow space again. This made Ye Tian more difficult. The monk couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know where he had offended the aunt. She was more and more difficult to coax her.


    But after a long time, if ye Tian has a chance to return to the present, he is willing to do whatever it takes to coax her patiently and chat with her more.


    "That''s great. I can save time here, and the time outside is very slow. As long as I can see the sun again and continue this method of cultivation, I''m afraid I can improve my accomplishments here, practice Dharma and even practice Gongfa, which can save more time. What I urgently need is time."


    With a sigh, ye Tian feels lucky to find such a big baby.


    It''s a pity that he ignored another treasure he found, and now he doesn''t think it''s right now. It''s called dark under the light

 Chapter 279

    Just as ye Tian is immersed in the joy of cultivation, he doesn''t know that several things have happened outside. When he comes to the depths of Jiuyou, Su Luoyun finally opens the door of the dungeon and releases Wang Baocai and Li Fei.


    When they learned that ye Tian had died, the three of them were very sad, because in this nearly a week, the city king had tried all the methods to cure Ye Tian, but they didn''t work. What''s more, it''s a pity that ye Tian''s body... Finally lost all its vitality in these days.


    It can be said that there is no possibility of survival. Now the only news that ye Tian has not died is that his soul has not been included in Jiuyou.


    "Wait a minute, I heard a message from the second younger brother. Maybe we can find a way to save him through this message."


    Li Fei suddenly thinks of something. He suddenly thinks of a place and a person that ye Tian once said to himself. What''s more, this person seems to be highly respected by Ye Tian, and even excites him when ye Tian mentions him.


    After learning about what happened to Jiuyou, the two brothers and Su Luoyun are reconciled. In addition, when Li Fei saw Su Luoyun''s brand-new appearance, he knew that this person was completely different from before. Shibie San should look at Su Luoyun with new eyes, let alone Su Luoyun.


    Ye Tian can feel Su Luoyun''s inner transformation and strength. Li Fei can also feel that his own talent will not be too bad. In addition, he always has a good eye for people.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. In order to save Ye Tian, we should start quickly. Nine trysts try their best to provide us with the ability of transmission. Now I have the ability to go to the earth. I just need to wear this black robe. Let''s take ye Tian''s body and have a try! "


    Wang Baocai nodded heavily. In fact, when he saw Ye Tian''s appearance, he almost burst into tears. It was Li Fei who held him back and told him that the man had tears, so he stopped them. So the three of them didn''t waste any time. They didn''t waste any time, I went straight to that place.


    Of course, only Hanquan knows all this, but ye Tian doesn''t, because Hanquan can know what''s going on outside the world through the imprint in Ye''s celestial body, but ye Tian has no such ability.


    Because of the black incident under the light just now, she doesn''t care much about ye Tian. She just wants to see what these three people want to do. Hanquan doesn''t think there is anything or existence... Who can save Ye Tian in this state.


    But he is still very interested to see all this happen, because he doesn''t think that anyone can save Ye Tian in this state, so now he might as well look at anything without hope.


    It''s like you''ve been watching it''s impossible, no matter what kind of variables, you''ll be happy to accept it.


    What''s more, some things are better than none. There is no hope and despair.


    "This fool! I still don''t care about him, though... "Hanquan didn''t dare to think about it, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ye Tian''s practice has reached a new height.


    On the way, he didn''t encounter any bottleneck, which can be said to be plain sailing... And the more exaggerated thing is that ye Tian''s cultivation has really made great progress! Although the inner world before Fengshen did not have the same boundary of cultivation as the realm of cultivation, and there was no hierarchy.


    However, ye Tian has made substantial progress in his breakthrough in this book.


    Now it is not only able to separate the ice energy, it has even been able to freely summon the form of the cold door Dharma in the space of the sacred bamboo slips.


    "It''s freezing!"


    Ye Tian drank a low, this is he uses the cold door method to test himself, has not the first height of "melting ice".


    It is obvious that this level of height has no state for him, and his body is full of ice energy now. These ice energy combined into a substantial ice, which is the birth of this realm as the name suggests.


    Ye Tian doesn''t need Zitong. Although no one has taught him how to practice this dharma, and no one has told her how to use the ice energy, ye Tian''s talent is enough to make up for everything else.


    That is to say, you only need to give him the skills, and the rest only needs him to learn by himself.


    "Turn ice into frost!"


    I don''t know how long it''s been here. Ye Tian drinks a little.


    Feel that his burst out of energy, has not only stopped at destruction so simple.Around his body, there is a layer of frost like crystals. The size of these crystals is like granules, without substantial impact. However, for the naked eye, such crystals are often ignored.


    However, once the crystal of this size is absolutely suppressed, its defense is absolutely amazing, and ye Tian''s nature can make the ice become invincible.


    Turning ice into frost, as the name suggests.


    Ye Tian sighed to himself: "this skill is really good. Now I finally understand the meaning of that sentence. Why is it that the skill of poor family is not only used to destroy and attack, but also to defend."


    "It''s because the ice system, unlike fire and gas or other attributes, has its own strengths and weaknesses. For example, man, he is only famous for his rampant destruction and attack, and doesn''t care about anything else, such as its extremely fragile defense, so the water system can completely restrain it and suppress it. However, the ice system is different, But it can not only melt into water to extinguish the flame, but also condense into ice to bind the water. "


    "It is these two complementary attributes that lead to his dominant position. In the five elements, he does not have such attributes as the ice system. However, in the Xiuzhen world, the ice system is extremely rare, and few people even have such rare talents, Generally, this kind of talent will be cultivated as a core disciple of the income gate. "


    Ye Tian feels the ice energy in his body, which is the crystallization of the ice system.


    The strength of the ice system is just like what ye Tian said. Ye Tian has always wrongly used the cold gate method, precisely because it used it to attack and destroy. Now this layer of ice crystal is the proof of defense

 Chapter 280

    Ye Tian has no constraints in such a space of the sacred bamboo slips. He can easily test his understanding and opinions of this skill. This is really a very powerful world.


    And he was more and more grateful for the obscurity and dedication of Fengshen bamboo slips. How could he practice in such a peaceful space?


    Even in the state of soul.


    His body has been preserved, but he has misunderstood him all the time.


    "Look, this nerd is still thanking the old guy for her silent contribution. He only thanks him for providing him with a world that can be cultivated."


    Cold spring toots a mouth, breathing.


    She now feels very angry, because ye Tian''s heart is only that old guy, she can feel Ye Tian''s mind, and even see his expression, can know what he is thinking.


    And it is obvious that ye Tian''s heart is not a little bit, he just pretends to be grateful to the old guy, and even put his own things to save him behind.


    But ye Tiansi didn''t forget her kindness. On the contrary, she still remembered it. She just didn''t know why the cold spring seemed to be shielded automatically.


    Maybe it''s because Hanquan''s arrogance helps her shield this unnecessary move, or maybe Hanquan really can''t feel it.


    "Achu!" Ye Tian sneezes and feels confused.


    How is this possible? Do you have a cold?


    "Cold, you big head! It''s the ice system that you cultivate yourself! How can you catch a cold? And now you are in a state of soul, how can you have a cold! "


    Make complaints about the cold spring.


    She hasn''t spoken to herself for days.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know how to coax this aunt. At least her temper is too strange, and ye Tiangen can''t figure out the way.


    Generally, when ye Tian looks at a girl, he can easily see through her heart. Whether it''s pure or scheming, ye Tian can see through her heart at a glance with his 500 years of experience. Even if you disguise yourself, it''s useless even to play a negative role. Ye Tian can see through her heart at a glance, which is the suppression of experience.


    For example, a wave hoof is pure and ignorant, which ye Tian can see at a glance.


    For example, the reason why Ye Tian was disgusted by some of her former best friends in muxue, and muxue thought that they were her own good friends, in fact, they just wanted to find more opportunities around the school flowers.


    After all, the beauty of ice and snow is famous. One day she has to refuse many people. If you follow her, you may be able to choose some high-quality resources.


    Ye Tian once saw several people around him who bathed in ice and snow. When he was a young master, he always looked forward. When he was down, his mouth was more vicious and he spoke ill of himself.


    But the sweet thing is that muxue has broken up with them all since they began to speak ill of Ye Tian. There are only Qin Luoyao and ye churan around, and ye churan is a good person. He just doesn''t know why he has prejudice against his cousin


    Maybe I saw something I shouldn''t have seen.


    "I don''t blame her." Ye Tian smiles awkwardly.


    Looking back on so many important women in his life, ye tianzai thinks about it carefully and seems to return to the topic.


    He finally realized the seriousness of the problem: "those I can see at a glance are because of my experience, but this one in front of me has lived thousands of years more than me! It''s like that moon rabbit. I can''t see through him at all! "


    "What is thousands of years older than you? Do you think I''m old? Do you like those innocent girls like your little lovers And that rabbit, that''s really old! "


    Ye Tian doesn''t have any way. Because the other party is in her own divine sense, she can easily guess Ye Tian''s idea, even without guessing


    You can read the memory.


    There is no way to open and hang the same privilege, so now he can only watch it read his thoughts bit by bit and have nothing to say. Even when he has nothing to say, the other party has already said what he wants to say.


    This kind of feeling is somewhat helpless, but it doesn''t rise to the point of disgust. Ye Tian will never hate this guy in his body. Without him, he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. I like it."


    Ye tianpiao''s mouth.As a result, this space is filled with days of helpless life, maybe weeks, maybe months. Ye Tian doesn''t know how long the time has passed. He only knows day after day, year after year, and even how much the deadline of this "day" is.


    But this kind of time is not too hard and boring. In the boring training, some people can talk with themselves. As long as ye Tian doesn''t die, Hanquan won''t ignore himself for no reason. This kind of feeling is good. Even one day, he still thinks that if he lives longer, he can endure it.


    However, when this kind of time lasted for a period of time, it seemed that some variables were coming.


    "Guess what''s going on out there? Anyway, all in all, it''s really a terrible thing. "


    Cold spring a pair of serious facial expression, leaf day saw later some anxious, opening a way: "you say quickly!"


    "Call it boss."


    "Boss!"


    Ye Tian did what she said. Hanquan was satisfied and said something to Ye Tian, but he was still a very serious expression. Even ye Tian had never seen Hanquan before. When did he put on such a color expression?


    But the other person does have such an expression, and in reality, such an expression is either something bad has happened or


    "Something completely unexpected happened to me. There is a guy who is very, very big. Although I don''t know him and I haven''t met him, I can be sure of that, Because if it''s not like that, he can''t have such ability. "


    Ye Tian is still a little worried: "boss, you''re talking about the point. You''re going to be so worried about me!"


    Hanquan smiles. It seems that this is in line with her purpose. She doesn''t know why she always feels like she cares about herself. She doesn''t know why she wants this feeling.


    "You may see the sun again. That guy is your master, and he seems not willing to admit it. He just says that he is your friend, because all this happened in your last life, not in this life."

 Chapter 281

    Ye tianmeng was surprised, his pupils contracted, and he looked at the cold spring of the frost country, speechless.


    "You even know that?"


    Cold spring with a touching smile: "nothing, I don''t know. I know everything about you, fool. I''m in your body. I know how many times you''ve flown in your last life. "


    Now, ye Tian is completely speechless. Instead of talking about Hanquan, he talks about a very embarrassing topic, which is also a failure. Then ye Tian doesn''t want to talk about this topic with him.


    But he didn''t believe that she even knew about her last life and the last life, but this thing, really


    With a smile, Hanquan narrowed his eyes: "if less, once a week, if more, I''m afraid once a day! I don''t know what''s in your head. It''s disgusting... "


    The speechless words were as like as two peas. He said that he was very accurate, and was exactly the same. Because he was an ordinary person when he was listed, and he did not come to the real world, and now he knows his own business.


    Hanquan said that the last life was when she was in the world of cultivation. For example, the last life was when she was on the earth. At that time, she was an ordinary person. It was inevitable that some things would happen in her adolescence.


    Since ye Tian joined the world of cultivation, she has been thinking about cultivation, and nothing like that has ever happened. So Han Quan can answer this question. It''s not because of what she has done in this life, but because she really knows


    "Well, I believe it, but if you promise me this, you must keep it a secret for me, In this world, I don''t want a third person to know, only the two of us, OK? "


    Cold spring pretends a very helpless, as if did not hear the appearance, waved to Ye Tian: "but there is a third person know it."


    One day, looking at his appearance, it''s really beautiful, which makes people unable to extricate themselves from touching. However, now is not the time to appreciate her beauty. Even if he appreciates himself, he can''t do anything but swallow saliva forever?


    Now the more important thing is a very terrible thing. According to him, a third person knows about ye Tian''s reincarnation, which makes Ye Tian feel like a bolt from the blue.


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Tian has clenched his fist. If this guy doesn''t have to keep it, he will never keep it. After all, it''s a big deal.


    "It''s the old guy''s space where you are now. Of course, the one who knows is the old guy. Remember your own ideas. If he doesn''t need to keep them, don''t keep them."


    Ye Tian was relieved and said, "why do you always want to do something to others? They don''t offend you, and they never talk. Unlike you, they often talk to me. I''m afraid they can''t speak. You see how pitiful they are. They pay in silence and don''t ask for anything in return."


    However, at this time, the corner of Hanquan''s mouth has become more and more, which is a sign that he is about to rise. Ye Tian doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. He even said like a ghost at this time: "but compared with you, it''s still too far away. You pay more than 10000 times to me."


    This sentence is definitely not what ye Tian wants to say. She swears that she absolutely does not want to say such a thing. From his more humanitarian direction, what he should say is right. It''s right to start with Fengshen bamboo slips.


    Hanquan is about to get angry and ignore Ye Tian. Instead, he has a real smile that makes people confused


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have such a conscience. Well, I''ll tell you all about the outside world. You can''t interrupt any more!"


    I don''t know why, Hanquan feels that her heart is as sweet as honey. She has never been so happy, and he doesn''t know why, but she just wants to be happy and tell Ye Tian everything.


    At the same time, ye Tian feels that his words just now seem to be controlled by others, and now the effect achieved by this fool can see that the thousand year old girl who has lost her memory seems to have a new love for him.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Tian now knows that he''s clever, but he doesn''t dare to hang this idea in his mind. He can only nod to the cold spring and listen carefully. He can''t think about it now.


    "The young man pretended to be your master is fooling three of them. One is Su Luoyun in black robe, which is your former enemy, and the other two are your father''s brothers, although I have to say that your man''s worship is really stupid."Cold spring rarely said a lot to Ye Tian.


    "Of course, it''s not so easy to say that it''s a trick. She told them some useful things. At the same time, your favorite Third Elder martial brother is also outside. He is looking at you anxiously now. Although he has no memory of his last life, he doesn''t know that you are his fifth younger martial brother."


    "But with his anxious appearance, I seem to be able to know why he hurt you so much last time. It seems that you two are congenial."


    Until the cold spring, ye Tian Master Shifu and two brothers, plus new friends, Su Luo Yun all make complaints about it again.


    Ye Tian only feels that his world is becoming vaguely blurred. In this bamboo space, his soul is being pulled away bit by bit. His soul originally does not belong to this place, but is a foreign product here.


    Now this foreign product has a chance to see the light again.


    For the first time, ye Tian felt that the connection between himself and his body was so clear. It had never been before. It was because his soul had been away from his body for a long time, and now he has returned to his body again. He has some feelings of maladjustment. He never felt that his soul could return to his country so high, Although it''s been a long time in that world.


    If there is a concept of time, half a year has passed in the space provided by Fengshen bamboo slips, and half a year has passed in this boring practice of cultivation, which is fleeting. It can even be said that he has done a lot of things, or nothing.


    "I''ve come back to the real world and come back to..."


    Things began to get a little exciting. Ye Tian looked at the familiar faces that became clear one after another. In addition to his friends, he also had the master he wanted to meet and his third elder martial brothe

 Chapter 282

    Now in this life, they are not the representatives of these two names, but ye Tian believes that no matter in which life, they are their own relatives.


    Maybe Ye Tian is such a griever who lost his parents very early. That''s why he knows how to cherish all his friends and those who are important to him, and treat them all as his relatives. It''s very important.


    "Teacher..." Ye Tian almost blurted out.


    But ye Tian suddenly finds that he has been reborn. He is not the master who once loved him. He has no relationship with himself. He doesn''t remember himself, let alone know himself.


    It could be a very sad thing in the world.


    It''s very important for you, the key person is right beside you, and you have a thousand words to say to her, but she doesn''t know you, or even remember you, but there''s no way to do all this, and you can''t blame him. This is the definition of the dark, God''s arrangement, no one can change it, no one can change it one day.


    He was a little depressed, but he just woke up and shouldn''t show such an expression. After all, there were three expectant eyes looking at him now. When he opened his eyes, the expressions on the three bathed lights changed and became extremely happy and joyful.


    "You are awake, my good third brother. I''m afraid I can only be your second brother all my life..."


    Wang Baocai wept bitterly, his nose was runny and his tears were all on Ye Tian. Ye Tian was used to it because he was in such a state when he saw Wang Baocai crying for the first time, It has passed for a long time, and he is still crying like this. Once he is moved, his tears will flow down.


    "It''s disgusting. Can you still wear your clothes?" Cold spring did not make complaints about it. He is a very clean person. It has been like this for thousands of years. And she has never changed her habit. She has always been very clean.


    Ye Tian smiles without saying anything. Yes, although his master doesn''t know him, he has other things to be happy about and other things to be happy about. Now there are so many people who are concerned about themselves, and there are so many people who are concerned about looking at themselves completely different from hundreds of years ago.


    "Just wake up. I heard that you fought alone with those ten old dogs, and then let them compromise and let us both free. It''s hard to imagine that this is what a human can do. This time I went to that dark place, I finally realized that there are too many different places in this world, there are too many places in this world, I don''t know yet, I don''t know yet, I can''t touch it with my strength. "


    Li Fei sighed: "we don''t even have a little room to resist. We call ourselves geniuses, but in some places we are just a piece of rubbish. We can''t do anything. We even have to rely on friends to redeem ourselves. It''s ridiculous that such people are qualified to be called geniuses, That''s the real genius. "


    He looks very serious. Ye Tian hasn''t seen him for a long time, and he can be so serious. When he is very serious, there is something very serious. The situation is very urgent, or when she becomes another person, although Li Fei is very unreasonable and funny most of the time.


    But when he realized the cruelty of the world, his own incompetence, his need to work hard and believe that his persistence will be rewarded, he completed the psychological transformation and became strong in his heart, everyone will change.


    Including Su Luoyun, who is now looking at himself with a smile. He is the one who has witnessed all his battles. He knows that ye Tian can do whatever Li Fei can do.


    Su Luoyun is also a person who has become powerful in his heart. Ye Tian knows that the three people in front of him have their own changes. They were not like this before, and even they had to struggle much harder than they are now.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, their life is smooth sailing, but for them, this kind of smooth sailing is not the reward of their own efforts, and they always feel inadequate for their own growth.


    Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to climb.


    As long as they still maintain the spirit of daring to climb, constantly climbing up, constantly challenging themselves, and constantly breaking through their own limits, they will be able to become stronger. They have become such a state of mind and ideas. What they see these days is very gratifying.


    "Why do you show such an expression one by one? Don''t cry. You''re my second brother. I''m not dead yet. Do you want me to die when you cry like this?"


    Ye Tian showed a helpless expression.


    Wang Baocai was scared to wipe away tears. She was a very religious superstitious man. And he didn''t know why he had been burning incense and Buddha. He had been exposed to what he could not reach after he had known him and Li Fei had make complaints about him.But Wang Baocai was always happy. He always felt that these things would be useful. The magical things he encountered had something to do with the incense he burned and the Buddha he worshiped. This was what her mother told him.


    He never doubted his mother''s words.


    "You little fat man, you are still so superstitious. But there is no way. If it was born when the mother taught her, I am afraid it can be difficult to make complaints about it. "Li Fei is still Tucao.


    At this time, Su Luoyun, who had been silent for a long time, began to speak: "looking at your happy appearance, I envy you very much. I think of you three becoming brothers. You two were not my emotional type before, but now I appreciate you two unexpectedly. I always think that your two ideas are very close to mine, And I don''t know why I used to have such a big gap with now. It''s like a different person. No wonder the runner king said to me that... I''m not what I used to be. "


    Yes, everyone is not who he used to be. Everything has its moment of change. Everything has its moment of change. Wang Baocai is like this, Su Luoyun is like this, Li Fei is like this, even ye Tian is like this. When a person has experienced the most desperate time.


    In the face of a person''s friends, in the face of his family and relatives encounter difficulties, but he is unable to help, or even powerless, can only watch from a distance, in a person watching his favorite things taken away by others

 Chapter 283

    When a person looks at the opposite sex he appreciates, when his lover is intimate with the opposite sex, when a person experiences all the sadness and pain, when a person struggles in the abyss of despair, wanders and roars, and no one comes to take care of him, his heart... Will become incomparably strong.


    As long as he gets through all this, his heart will change, and he will become a powerful man.


    "You four are rare earth geniuses. Of course, this is not an exaggeration. This is a fact." Taoist Qingshan spoke.


    This is the first time for Taoist Qingshan to speak. Before that, when ye Tian was reunited with the four of them, he took his apprentice to watch in silence. He didn''t speak. He watched all this happening with a faint kind smile.


    It seems that he always has such an expression, with a kind faint smile. Ye Tian is very used to and familiar with it. He has been watching such a smile grow up. When he is sad, when she meets a bottleneck, it is this smile that encourages him to move on.


    But now, when ye Tian sees this smile again, things are right and people are wrong. He is not himself in the last life, nor is Taoist Qingshan in the last life.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Although your talent is really as modest as you think, if you put it in the realm of cultivation, your talent is really mediocre, even mediocre, but your heart is strong enough to compete with any strong one. This is what I appreciate most."


    Four people were stunned by what Taoist Qingshan said. They didn''t know the meaning and what Taoist Qingshan wanted to say. It was the first time they heard such words.


    At this time, however, Taoist Aoyama turned around and looked at Ye Tian: "do you want to call me Shifu?"


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Some people in Ye Tian are very important to him, but he painfully props up his body, because his injury is too serious, so he is very hard to stand up now, but he still forcibly props up his body and sits up. Even Li Fei, Wang Baocai and Su Luoyun are flustered, so he quickly helps him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Taoist Qingshan seems to be very happy, and he uses a very gentle force to hold Ye Tian down. In fact, the injury in his body is better than half, but ye Tian is not used to the pain of the soul returning to his body now. I believe he will soon get used to it with his willpower. Taoist Qingshan''s strength is very important to treat Ye Tian''s injury, It''s easy to say.


    After that, the four of them all looked at the light regiment in the hands of Taoist Qingshan, expanding little by little. It was in a hospital, but the size of the project was like a piece of space. The four of them looked at the light regiment and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Today, four of you are sworn brothers here. Your Third Elder martial brother and I are notaries. Then the four of you will go with me to practice the realms. Put down the earth''s karma, bring it to your karma, and then solve the earth''s music at the end. At least now, whether it''s Jiuyou, the opposite side of the earth, or the ancient war in ancient times, it''s not your ability to solve it. "


    The four men nodded heavily. He knew that they had met a noble man this time. The man in front of them was absolutely extraordinary, and his energy was just amazing. His every move was even related to the breath of mountains and rivers, the rhythm of heaven and earth, which was the peerless strong man... Integrated with heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian stares at his master''s smile, which he has wanted to be together for many years. Seeing that he has been missing for a long time, it should not be surprising to see his master''s cultivation and ability. After all, what a terrible existence Qingshan Taoist is.


    Ye Tian''s Third Elder martial brother looks at Ye Tian curiously with a kind smile. His eyes are full of spoils. He is very interested in his new younger martial brother. It seems that he became his fourth younger martial brother after he became the Third Elder martial brother. Because his talent is too backward, Tian has already stood in other corners of the cultivation world, For a long time, he didn''t have a force to love. He didn''t feel the pleasure of being a senior brother for a long time, and his senior brother and second senior brother took abnormal care of her, which always made him feel sorry.


    Now he is looking at his new fifth younger martial brother and one of his friends. He always feels that when he sees these scenes in front of him, he is moved.


    "Well, I''ll come too. Although I''m not familiar with you four, I believe you four will get along with me. Even if you don''t get along, I''m an honest man, and I''m hundreds of years old. I''ll be your elder brother to protect you four in the future!"Ye Tian looks at himself. He once loved his third elder martial brother. He once took him all over the mountains and rivers of the cultivation world. He once gave advice to his cultivation. He once spared his life to help himself explore the secret place and find the treasure that he could break through.


    Once upon a time, the Third Elder martial brother, who had paid too much for himself, with every bit in his memory, walked through the star realm and mountains and rivers of Xiuzhen world. He always protected himself like a big brother.


    "Good! Big brother is up there The four nodded heavily.


    I don''t know why, the atmosphere seems to have been played up. All four of them feel that this person must be competent, their elder brother.


    It''s like the definition of the underworld. It''s like the light regiment of Taoist Qingshan''s clever calculation. It records this moment. What was bound to happen in history will take place in the next few thousand years, tens of thousands of years, or even countless years. History and major events in the universe are closely related.


    "In the dark, everything has definite number, everything has cause and effect. If there is cause and effect, it will happen, and there must be its definition."


    Qingshan Taoist''s understanding has reached the peak, the road to simplicity.


    What he saw was a miracle.


    "Since ye Tian''s elder martial brother has decided to be our elder brother to protect us, the three of us will come here according to our age. The three of us are the eldest and I am the second. Wang pangzi is a little bigger than you. Ye Tian used to be the youngest old four. But now that Su Luoyun is here, you are the fifth. Your mind should be the best one among us. The talent you wasted at the beginning should be well reflected among the five of us. "

 Chapter 284

    Speaking of this, Li Fei scratched his head awkwardly: "after all, as you know, we belong to you and the teacher. We are not familiar with the boss, but we know that the boss must be a very good person, and he must be a very powerful person. In the future, we will rely on you two to play more..."


    At this time, Ye Tian''s Third Elder martial brother waved his hand repeatedly: "to tell you the truth, the biggest characteristic of my being liked by the master is that I am honest, so where can my head go? So my fifth younger martial brother and my fifth younger martial brother, if their heads are easy to use, we have to protect them! After all, there''s a saying that "C" should be in the back row protected! "


    I didn''t expect that ye Tian''s Third Elder martial brother said such avant-garde words, but their laughter now seems to break through the nine clouds and go to the free paradise.


    Then, with the permission of Taoist Qingshan, five people knelt down to face the sky.


    "We have five brothers, my elder brother, Fang Shiyu!"


    "My second brother, Li Fei!"


    "My third brother, Wang Baocai!"


    "My fourth brother, ye Tian!"


    "My fifth brother, Su Luoyun!"


    After each of the five people reported their names and seniority, they said with one voice: "we five people are here today to make obeisance, take heaven and earth as evidence, take heaven and earth as oath, and take blood as alliance. We don''t want to live in the same year, month and day, but we want to die in the same year, month and day. Heaven is on this oath. If there is any violation, if there is any betrayal, heaven will strike thunder and lightning!"


    There was a thunderbolt in the sky. It was a phenomenon that the law had been proved. Their vows had changed the law between heaven and earth. In the world of cultivation, they could not do anything wrong. It was very likely that they would be punished by the law of heaven when they violated it.


    But the four and five of them are not afraid of this kind of cause and effect. They know that they will never break their promise. They will continue to be the lamp they have pointed out with their ambition on the road of life.


    And with their vows, it seems that some things in the universe have been changed, and the first person who is satisfied to watch this scene, he wants the effect, and when he comes to be the witness, it means that he is the law.


    There are few people who really know his strength. What is called unfathomable is really impossible to measure. Once measured, I''m afraid he will exceed the limit you measured.


    It''s like when you stand on the side of the scale in the physical health test, but your weight is far more than the maximum range of the scale. When you stand on it, your weight will explode.


    Not only is there no way to get the value of your weight, it will also damage the measured things.


    Who dares to measure Taoist Qingshan?


    "However, I can''t achieve their growth in any way, let alone help them. Most of the things in the world depend on them. I believe that every apprentice of mine is excellent and the friends he makes will be excellent, You have suffered for hundreds of years... "


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, Taoist Qingshan is a person who has never changed his expression for hundreds of years. He always has a kind smile. But at this time, there is a light sadness in his eyes, just like a loving grandfather looking at his beloved grandson.


    Today, I don''t know why he almost cried when his nose was sour, but he knew that the man had tears.


    "Well, your relationship is also very smooth. From then on, you are brothers of brotherhood. You five must be brothers on the road of cultivating the truth. I can''t give you too much help, because you can''t face the difficulties. More importantly, you need to grow up by yourself, And now I will send you to the cultivation world. There is nothing to miss on earth for the time being. "


    Taoist Qingshan turned to Ye Tian and said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t see you with my true face at that time, but I can tell you that you were completely combined. The event of human peaceful coexistence is a test for you, and it''s also the trust of the orcs for me. You have accomplished a very great thing, and the orcs thank you very much."


    Ye Tian nodded. For him, if he knew the seriousness of the situation, even if there was no Taoist Qingshan to assign him a task, he would certainly complete it.


    After all, orcs who have lived in peace with human beings for so many years should not be treated like this.


    "But you have not only accomplished the task excellently, but also added the surprise I brought to you and a leader of the ORC. He has finished what he should do now. He will also go to the cultivation world with you. If you are lucky, you will see him again. His name is sal."


    Ye Tian nodded, he knew this matter. He also missed the time of heimang and sal. Originally, he was going to the cultivation world. If heimang becomes strong enough in the training, he will soon become a representative to the cultivation world.Say it, ye Tian seems to think of something. She looks at the calendar on the wall, and then he realizes that he has been there since he left the earth for Jiuyou. He fights in Jiuyou until his soul and body are separated, and he stays until he is reunited and wakes up.


    You have spent a whole month. Although you have spent more time in the tired world of Fengshen bamboo slips, now it''s really... A month has passed.


    He has been reborn for more than four months, nearly half a year.


    And he has never forgotten the strange and terrible smile he saw with Li Fei. Now he is still far away from that realm. He feels the cultivation in his body, and finds that his cultivation has reached the sixth level of spiritual realm, and has been improved three times again.


    That is to say, in the middle and later period of the spiritual realm.


    However, he felt that the sea of Dan in his body was far from forming the golden elixir. That is to say, he had no way to make a breakthrough next time. His sister crossed the realm to Hualing Jiuchong, and then broke through the golden elixir.


    "In half a year''s time, I will still work out with Li Fei and we will face the monster of soul eating. I hope the master and the Third Elder martial brother will not interfere in our affairs. This is our experience."


    Taoist Qingshan''s kind face was full of relief, while the Third Elder martial brother Fang Shiyu nodded and looked at them with appreciation.


    This time, the end of their worship, the thunder in the sky also gradually dispersed, this is a sign that the law has been formulated, and now that the law has been formulated, all five of them have stood up

 Chapter 285

    "Very good. Next, in the face of your test, it may be more difficult, more complicated, and there may be more confusing things waiting for you. If you are not afraid, you can go with me to practice the realms."


    Five people spoke in unison¡° Of course we are not afraid. "


    Elder martial brother is not afraid because he has been wandering in the cultivation world for hundreds of years. His cultivation is also earned by his honest efforts and hard work. Now Li Fei is not afraid because she has a more ambitious goal. He wants to keep up with Ye Tian and all his brothers. He is the second elder brother now, People have to protect their brothers, he still wants to be strong, this is his pursuit.


    And Wang Baocai needs to explore the mystery of eating evil king in his body. On the other hand, he does not take off the hind legs of his brothers, which is also a very important link. He has made corresponding awareness by himself, and has made rapid progress since he entered the world of cultivation.


    Ye Tianze, as always, wants to become stronger, to protect his friends and relatives, and will no longer let cold spring suffer so much. He wants to protect himself. The wind in his body will not be taken away by others. Only by becoming stronger can he face difficulties.


    Will not be frightened, watching those who hate one after another.


    Su Luoyun''s idea after she came out of Jiuyou has always been very simple. He wants to catch up with Ye Tian and become an equally powerful person. He wants to get rid of the shackles of the Runner King, change the rule of Jiuyou, and prove himself by becoming stronger and stronger. Each of them has his own inner yearning and longing, They all have their own goals and reasons, so each of them is a strong person.


    Their way is the only way for the strong.


    "The road of Xiuzhen world is very far away. There will be new challenges waiting for us."


    Five people look at the light ball in front of them disappearing little by little. The figure of Taoist Qingshan has turned into a virtual shadow. He still looks at Ye Tian with a soft smile. He knows that there are endless tests waiting for his apprentice.


    Waiting for these five young people, no matter what the way to go and where to go, they have no choice to turn back and no chance to turn back. This is not difficult, but once the real strong move forward, they will not regret it.


    The transmission of this group of light is random. They will be transmitted to the corner of the plane of the Xiuzhen world without meeting each other. The Third Elder martial brother will collect their hair to make a gene life lamp.


    According to the DNA, genes, blood, nails or hair of the practitioner, they can be made. Such a saying that the lamp of life is in the lamp of life, and the heart represents the death of this person.


    Among them, the Third Elder martial brother will help them when these life lights become very weak.


    However, this kind of thing is also limited, not all cases will get reasonable help, otherwise the test of the cultivation world will be no challenge.


    For example, a large number of people with strong strength want to kill you and take your treasure for no reason. The Third Elder martial brother will never sit back and ignore you. This is not allowed in the cultivation world.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye, my good brothers. I wish you a smooth journey in the new world. When you return from the king, I''ll take your teacher back. There are too many secrets about the cultivation world... With your current experience, you can''t touch it, and it''s not good for you. The more you know, the more dangerous you will be, I''ll protect you. Trust your big brother


    Elder martial brother Ye Tian and Fang Shiyu''s words, that is, the words of their common elder brother, came back to their ears. His body had left here for the first time and no longer existed in this space.


    It''s very easy to tear up space with his strength, and this is the height they don''t have to imagine now.


    After they waved goodbye, they knew that their life had ushered in a fork in the road. Now is not the time for them to move forward side by side, but for their own experience and improvement. No one will drag anyone down, and no one will let anyone continue to be at ease. They all made such a decision. From the beginning of this worship, great changes began to take place in the world of cultivation.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s not the first time that ye Tian has been transported to the world of cultivation through this kind of light. He has had two such experiences. One is when he was transported back, and the other is when his coat was transported to the world of cultivation from the light group of Taoist Qingshan. No matter which one is, it''s totally different from the present feeling. Now he is still accepting him and integrating him, In the previous two cases, ye Tian had an obvious rejection. He used his own mana and ability to change this before he was able to pass.


    Now it seems that the cultivation circle has recognized his talent, and has changed and different views on him. The cultivation circle is also welcoming him as an absolutely powerful person to join."The other three people were excluded by the light group, even when the Third Elder entered the cultivation world, he was also excluded by the light group. Now it seems that Xiaotian''s talent is really extraordinary. It seems that he is really possible to accomplish this thing."


    Taoist Qingshan nodded with satisfaction: "at the same time, I think the little fat man is quite interesting. His talent seems to be different, and I don''t know what the reason is. I can even see that there is a very big evil spirit in his body. I really don''t dare to invade and embarrass him any more. What has he done? No one knows. "


    "There are two other kids who are also very decisive."


    All in all, Taoist Qingshan, who can see the future, believes in what will happen.


    In a flash of time, the nothingness in this space starts from nothing and then turns into nothing.


    The four of them felt their own powerlessness in the space, and they had no way to resist and struggle. They allowed this force to contain themselves and take themselves to an unknown place. Ye Tiangen didn''t know what happened to the other three. His third elder martial brother didn''t need him to worry, but his other three brothers didn''t have to, But it has its own natural appearance, they should all encounter enough experience, and tenacious survive, become powerful people.


    "Where am I going to be transported? I remember that I just came to Xiuzhen world and went to..."


    When I think back to the scene that I just sent to Xiuzhen world hundreds of years ago, it seems that I can remember it at this moment

 Chapter 286

    Ye Tian feels dizzy. This sharp transmission is not a joke, but his cultivation is so powerful that it is not in the past. When he was transmitting as a refining realm, he could obviously feel that he had been in a coma for a long time, and then he woke up from the deep mountain.


    Now I just feel dizzy and easily wake up on the top of the mountain. Obviously, my cultivation and talent are quite different from before.


    Ye Tian feels that the scenery beside him is so familiar, just because he was sent to the same mountain 500 years ago, and now she is back here together, back to the place where his dream began, back to the origin.


    He used to be just an outside disciple here. He has experienced everything here. Here, he has reached the peak of his life from the valley of his talent. His belief and day-to-day cultivation have never aroused criticism among people. However, he entered the temple of God after an amazing World War I. this time, his history may be rewritten.


    In other words, this is not history. There has never been such a history.


    "The time line here is quite different from the original. No matter from which angle, I am not changing history, but composing a new legend. I will write this legend in the most vigorous and powerful handwriting, without leaving a trace of muddy water."


    Ye Tian clenched his fist and walked towards the Qingyun sect. This is the Chinese language that Taoist Qingshan became a legend in the peak. This is also the middle gate where Taoist Qingyun graduated in the past. No one knows how many years the growth rings of the middle gate have spanned. Ye Tian only knows that too many things have happened here, And here is also one of the four most powerful gates recognized by the Xiuzhen world.


    There are hundreds of millions of disciples in Qingyun sect.


    I''m afraid the area of qingyunzong is much larger than that of the whole China, and even far more than that of the whole earth, because ye Tian doesn''t know how much it covers.


    And even some areas are not under the ground. Ye Tian knows that his memory here is not just a legend.


    What he came to for the first time was such a giant, general clan. He didn''t know what kind of test there was, waiting for him. He didn''t know how terrible it was. It only knew that no matter what way he lived, worked hard, and persisted.


    He is the one who lingers in the lowest level, because his ordinary talent was never noticeable here. Even when he was reborn hundreds of years ago, no one outside knew that he was a disciple of Qingshan Taoist, and the disciple of Qingshan Taoist could not have only one Yuanying''s cultivation.


    Here, if you reach the golden elixir realm, you are just an inner disciple. You can''t even reach the threshold of a core disciple.


    Ye Tian was only a few hundred years old when he arrived at Yuanying state. He just made a big splash in the examination of the inner disciples.


    Although he reached the peak of Yuanying realm, no one knew about his low-key behavior. At the moment when he was about to break through the distraction, there was an accident in Qingyun sect.


    But even if there was no accident, when he was a few hundred years old, he was really a genius in the cultivation world, but he was definitely not a peerless monster. He was a golden elixir at the age of 50, and he was a Yuanying within the age of 100.


    However, it took Ye Tian hundreds of years to reach such a high level, although if he broke through the distraction, he could reach the threshold of five hundred years of distraction.


    However, the real genius is more than twice as good as he is in the morning, and has already completed the breakthrough of distraction.


    The real peerless demons break through the distraction within 200 years old. Only in Qingyun can such people become the core disciples and legends, while ye Tian is just a legend of the outside world.


    "The population here can even catch up with that of the whole Chinese nation. There are countless elders, countless big elders, Dharma protectors, the only headmaster, and several deputy headmasters here. I have never seen any of them. I only have a few elders to blame. What I have uncovered here is just the tip of the iceberg, And now... I''m going to find out all about it in just one year. "


    If there are other people here, when he hears what ye Tian said, he will feel that he is talking about his dream. How can you do anything in a year? Even if you are a genius at hualingjingjie in your twenties, Qingyun sect, one of the four major branches of the cultivation world, is just a middle or upper level. After all, people here started to practice at birth, and it''s not unusual for them to reach hualingjing at the age of 20.


    Even it is extremely difficult for ye Tian to go to the inner gate now, or even impossible. After all, this is the goal he achieved in his last life.Although his goal is far more than that, he has only completed this step in his last life. Now he wants to continue this movie one after another. He wants to break through the golden elixir realm in a short time, and then go to the inner gate examination.


    One day, with such determination and care in his heart, he left the top of the mountain and jumped down from here under the gaze of his unseen eyes. After feeling the tolerance of the world for him, he slowly landed and walked towards Qingyun sect.


    "Good, good." In don''t know what kind of space should be called, ye Tian''s imperceptible eyes nodded with satisfaction.


    Just a moment after ye Tian left the top of the mountain, the fog wrapped in Qingyun sect was no obstacle to Ye Tian''s affairs. Although he could easily see it clearly with his heavenly eyes, he felt that he had to observe it closely with his naked eyes to express his yearning for it.


    This is where he works hard and changes with each passing day. He practices day and night in order to win that breath and deserve the name of Qingshan Taoist disciple. He is the only one of the five disciples who is not known by the outside world.


    Although Taoist Qingshan has never deliberately concealed this incident, he also loves her very much. It''s not that the person who committed suicide didn''t release the news. It''s because his other four disciples made a big splash with their own strength that they let the outside world know that they were all disciples of Taoist Qingshan. Ye Tian was just a spiritual monk at that time, How is it possible to draw attention to him?


    Thinking about it, ye Tian finds that he is getting closer to the gate of Qingyun sect

 Chapter 287

    It''s a familiar scene, and it''s also a majestic scene. When ye Tian first came into contact with it from the cultivation world, he found out how amazing the scene was. Such a vast and magnificent mountain gate is made of metal and stone. The light of blindness in the cluster is like a vast river of stars, Silver Green in the universe.


    Here, it is only in the form of pillars dotted with the mountain gate that can penetrate the world. Ye Tian saw the long line here. Originally, it was just one small black spot leaf after another. Tian could not see the scene here at the top of the mountain, but he only saw the scenes when he went down the mountain.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, all line up well, and the number of students who can be recruited as clerks is limited..."


    Ye Tian heard the noise from a distance.


    This voice is a little familiar, because three days a month, there are people from qingshanzong who recruit their disciples here.


    It was at this time that ye Tian accidentally joined the ranks of the green mountains. Before that, he had always been just a practitioner with some whereabouts. But hundreds of years ago, he inadvertently became a miscellaneous disciple here.


    At that time, he didn''t understand why Taoist Qingshan accepted him as his own disciple. At that time, he didn''t understand his own strength and where he could compete with the other disciples of such a powerful Taoist Qingshan.


    At that time, he was just immersed in the boring cultivation. Sometimes hard work accounted for the majority, but the more important thing was talent. Ye Tian''s talent at that time was not good.


    At that time, ye Tian was very confused, but he never stopped his cultivation. What he didn''t know was that all these things were in the eyes of Taoist Qingshan, and at the same time.


    Ye Tian came to Qingyun sect.


    At that time, ye Tian had been fighting alone in Xiuzhen world for decades, even for more than 100 years.


    However, for him, in addition to the respect and instruction of his master, he also had his brother''s love for him. In fact, he didn''t feel anyone else''s love for him in the world of cultivation. It was because of his mediocre talent, and at that time, he was a bit rigid. He only knew how to concentrate on cultivation, and there was no reason, No other opposite sex even wants to communicate with him. He looks like a nerd.


    It was just because he came to the world of cultivation from the high spirited human world at that time, and he had experienced so painful things before, his heart only became stronger, and there was no room for anything else, which led to his narrow vision... He could not see other people.


    "If I didn''t have the same experience at that time as I do now, maybe my path of cultivation would be much smoother, not only because of the gap in talent, but also because of the mental demons at that time. It was the damage to my mind caused by Wang Zhiming that interfered with my cultivation and my thoughts, which led to my cultivation state at that time, It''s impossible to do anything at all. "


    Ye Tian sighed¡° However, even if it is like this, my master and my elder martial brothers will never give up on me, and they will also give me advice, coupled with psychological dredging, otherwise I will never stick to it. "


    He seemed to rekindle the fighting spirit, looked up to the distant horizon, he knew that what he had done had a definition in the dark.


    He has always had a chance to do it again, and now the unconditional words of God have given him such an opportunity, and let it go on until now. What he has to do is to continue and stick to it.


    Ten years are like a day.


    Xiuzhen''s journey is really like this, and now he is in the Qingyun where he used to stay. Although there are no dramatic details here, there is nothing that he can miss too much. Now he wants to rewrite all these, change all the history here, and all his experiences here, and turn them into completely different scripts.


    "Is he a student of the factotum? It looks like a nerd. We don''t need your thin arms and legs here. Go back where you come from. "


    But before ye Tian''s determination is put into practice, he is shut up.


    It turned out that when ye Tian was thinking, his team was constantly moving forward.


    Just because of the large flow of people, there are many outside disciples in charge here. Every three days of the month, some members of the outside disciples with relatively poor performance come here to perform tasks and recruit miscellaneous service disciples.


    It is of course beneficial for them to recruit the miscellaneous service disciples in this way. The advantage of this way will be a little points. They can accumulate the points and get some benefits within the clan. Such benefits can help them to cultivate more or less.


    Now there is a fierce looking disciple who is staring at Ye Tian. His eyes are full of bad intentions, but ye Tian is helpless. He is still at the end of the team.But this outside disciple picked himself out at a glance to pick his own mistakes and let him go back.


    It is obvious that these outside disciples have no status and human rights within the clan, and now the only ones they can bully are some servant disciples.


    Or bully those who have no ability to join Qingyun sect in such days to find their own superiority.


    Therefore, it is usually the weak people who want to bully others to show their strength. The real strong never bully the weak. It is precisely because they always have such a mind that they can never become strong.


    Ye Tiangang has just come to the world of cultivation, and now he doesn''t want to make a big splash. However, if someone bullies him, he will never be the weak and incompetent one day. However, if the other person only incites himself with words, he doesn''t need to have the same opinion with him.


    When the other party sees Ye Tian, he is not moved, and even ignores himself. He just takes care of himself in the queue.


    The evil looking disciple of the outer gate has no anger in his heart. He would have been treated coldly by those other disciples who are better than him in the outer gate. He even has no good talent. He can only change another disciple in his life. If he can''t be promoted to cultivation, he will even be reduced to a servant disciple.


    In his life, he always wanted to find something to vent his anger. So some time ago, he went to provoke a student of the miscellaneous service, but he suffered a great loss. In this way, he did not dare to walk horizontally among the miscellaneous service.


    It happens that the disciple is very powerful, so he is still worried. This guy will become an outside disciple sooner or later. If he arrives at that time, he will not have a good life

 Chapter 288

    The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, so there is no way to pass it on this time. When he is already in debt, he sees Ye Tian, a man with thin arms and legs. He has been oppressed by his negative emotions for many days. He wants to vent quickly and find anyone.


    This is the way to vent the bully, in Ye Tian''s view is how ridiculous.


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Are you dumb or deaf? What do you say? "


    Ye Tian still ignores him, which also makes him more angry. With a sneer and his expressionless face, ye Tian seems to be a naked provocation, but it is obvious that ye Tian chooses to ignore him.


    This made his sense of humiliation and sadness in recent days even more intensified. All of a sudden, he poured into his heart and turned into anger: "did you hear me talking to you? You rubbish


    Here are the people who want to become the factotum, most of them are ordinary people in the world of cultivation, or some people who are born in humble poverty, or who do not have any resources.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that there are still some renovations. They can''t get the resources for revision, and they don''t have enough protection. That''s why they want to find a place to get the resources for revision, and to find some large gates. Of course, it''s the best place. As one of the four largest gates in the world of cultivation, Qingyun sect is undoubtedly a very good place, And the treatment here is also very good, but in the world of the jungle, you have to get used to it.


    No one here can offend. That''s what they think.


    They also want to join the sect. Of course, they have to start from the servitude disciples, so they must not offend the higher disciples. Even tens of millions of them are much better than the servitude disciples.


    And today, they can not join the Zong men, but these disciples has the final say. If you offend them, they will not let you enter the Zong men, that will be all over.


    "Don''t see it." All the people think that ye Tian will be beaten up by this fierce inner disciple, because this is the rule of the world. Even if someone wants to vent his anger like this, can you stop them? They are 100 times better than ordinary people like you who are not even miscellaneous service disciples.


    Ye Tian''s mouth corner is hooking sneer, he is waiting for the other party to start.


    "Stop it


    Before the other party''s raised fist fell, someone gave a loud shout like this. He also wanted to be a member of the miscellaneous service disciples. He was also an ordinary man.


    But he seems to fight against injustice and want to do justice for ye Tian, and his raised hand seems to show that ye Tian thinks that if this guy doesn''t even care that he can''t become a servant disciple and stand out for himself, this friend is worth making.


    But ye Tian has a crush on his muscles. This is a big man. Ye Tian''s state shows his suspicions. Such a guy is absolutely terrible to put on the earth, but in the world of cultivation, it''s useless to be big.


    However, his smile made Ye Tian understand for the first time that this guy didn''t come to help himself.


    His touch of expectation was instantly put away.


    Sure enough, he has made too many friends recently. There are not so many good people in this world. Most of them are bad people. For their selfishness, they bully the weak and fear the strong.


    Now the strong looking man looks at her like a mouse, and he is the cheetah.


    "Why bother brother to collect such a waste? I''ll help you clean it up. In this way, if I become a servant disciple, I will recognize you as the eldest brother. How can I rely on you in the future? Elder brother, you are wise and powerful. Naturally, you will not refuse my younger brother''s application. In the future, my younger brother can act as your thug and assistant to help you deal with some unnecessary things that you don''t need to deal with yourself. "


    This set of false flattery can be said to make ye Tianjiang tongue tied.


    It can be said that this person''s flattery is unfathomable, deep and mysterious.


    Ye Tian really hasn''t seen such an excellent one for a long time. He really listens to this kind of flattery. This outer disciple is quite comfortable. Originally, he loves to listen to this kind of flattery. But where is any servant disciple willing to be his subordinate and younger brother?


    Now there is such a suitable person, who also has the right to apply through these people. Originally, this guy''s strong body is in line with the goal of the factotum disciple.


    And it seems that he is very sincere, and what he said makes him so comfortable. Why not?Now you don''t have to do it yourself. You can also show your strength and be admired by others. It''s extremely pleasant.


    He touched his moustache, patted his thigh and decided: "OK, you''ll follow me later. I''ll help you follow me to walk horizontally in the outer gate and the miscellaneous service disciples, and let me be the eldest brother. Now help me clean up the boy, lift him up and throw him out. Don''t let such rubbish waste our time outside the gate."


    Suddenly, under the flattery of the big man just now, the whole outer disciples of Qingyun sect seemed to be tall, and he was very proud that he was one of them. After this guy''s respectful address and description, she could not find the north.


    Such shameless villains love to hear such flattery.


    "Fool, when I get to the factotum, with my strength, I should be able to be promoted to an outside disciple soon. When I become an outside disciple, you''re a fart."


    This is the voice of the great man. I don''t know why... But ye Tian seems to be able to hear it clearly.


    He suspected that his ears had a hallucination. Ye Tian patted his ears and felt as if something was about to wake up. Then he suddenly realized that he had the supreme formula. It seemed that every layer had a talent.


    And in this spiritual realm of talent... Seems to be about to awaken.


    Looking at the outer disciple, ye Tian pats his ear. He thinks that he has a hallucination. He can''t believe it. Then the outer disciple laughs and seems to be complacent.


    This guy was so scared that he suspected that he had heard wrong. What a funny thing it is. In his opinion, the more scared the bully is, the more happy he is.


    It''s a pervert.


    The big man''s fist began to crackle, and he walked towards Ye Tian step by step. He had no time to waste here. He wanted to enter Qingyun sect quickly, which was the first step he prepared

 Chapter 289

    A person who can be so vicious, can lower his identity to flatter a well-known waste, such a person is indeed extremely insidious.


    Leaf day secretly thought of, don''t belittle oneself.


    They didn''t have any idea of persuading each other. Let''s not talk about the latest disciple. If we offend a person who is about to become a servant disciple, then even if he can get away with entering the sect, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life. What''s more, this big man is so strong that they are not sure they can beat him.


    In addition, he saved Ye Tian, but Zheng Ren bought shoes, which didn''t do him any good.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time. You kneel down and knock your head three times, then waste your hands, and I''ll let you go. By the way, don''t forget to call my elder brother a few grandfathers... "


    Just in a flash, the big man''s body, which looked like two or three hundred pounds, soared into the air. There was a concave line on his chin, which hit him directly on the chin and hit him on the bridge of his nose. The whole face was sunken.


    He lay on the ground, face blood flow more than, already lost consciousness, this is just Ye Tian stopped strength, only played out less than one percent.


    The outer disciples are directly stupid. How much strength does it take to fight people like this?


    Even if he was able to break rocks with his own brute force in the realm of practicing Qi, the great man was also a practitioner. He also had great accomplishments in the realm of refining Qi. This disciple could see that he was the fourth level of refining Qi.


    However, he has not been able to break through the threshold of the fifth level of gas refining. When he reaches the highest age for the outer disciple to break through the fifth level of gas refining, he will be demoted as a servant disciple, which is also the most distressing thing for him. He feels that when he reaches the fourth level of gas refining, he will encounter a bottleneck.


    At least, this big man has the same accomplishments as him. He was beaten to the ground by a boy who looked a little thin and even weak.


    Although Ye Tian''s clothes look strange, it''s not surprising that there are any clothes in the Xiuzhen world. It''s just that he seems to be partial to the rich family. However, in the Xiuzhen world, the rich family doesn''t mean that he has a rich family no matter how powerful he is. It''s not impossible for him to be killed by a monk in the golden elixir realm and take away all the treasures, In the world of cultivation, no amount of treasure is useful unless it is a spirit stone.


    The outer disciple looked at the twisted face of the big man spraying blood on the ground, then looked at Ye Tian''s eyes, and sat on the ground with some fear, because he saw the feeling of death from the eyes.


    "You didn''t do it, so I can spare your life."


    Ye Tian''s tone seems to let the temperature in the air drop to the freezing point, and at this moment, the fear in the eyes of the outer disciples is gradually disappearing.


    Although the crowd is very long, like an endless line, it''s really difficult for people not to pay attention to the movement here. Ye Tian has caused a riot, and now he has beaten another man who is also competing for the student of the factotum to the flesh and blood, and knocked down a man who is several times his size on the ground, no doubt, He is much stronger than this guy in the middle of gas refining.


    Such a person is qualified to be a disciple even if he is an outside disciple, not to mention a servant disciple.


    "Now, you should know what to do."


    Although the outer disciple was relieved, he thought that ye Tian didn''t dare to do anything about him. Just as he patted the soil on his body and wanted to stand up, ye Tian put his palm on his shoulder. He thought that ye Tian wanted to make friends with him, so he could get rid of the past, Of course, the premise is that when ye Tian has such a strong strength, he may have some face as an outside disciple, and he won''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    But when ye Tian''s palm was placed on her shoulder, all his thoughts in his heart changed in a moment. The cold, mixed with killing intention, was eroding his body, like a blade on every kidney and organ, threatening him.


    Such a terrible feeling, he can realize, I''m afraid it is also a rare adventure in life.


    "I declare that from now on... I will deprive myself of the status of a disciple of the outside school, and this Taoist friend will become a servant disciple. Then in the process of challenging me, I give up the title of a disciple of the outside school to him."


    At the moment when ye Tian put his hand on her shoulder, no one knows what happened in his brain, what he thought and what happened. No one knows. They just see ye Tian put his hand on his shoulder.


    But he didn''t know how much disturbance his words could cause. After all, when he finished his words, the whole air was quiet, and no one made any sound, and no one knew what kind of sound to make at this time.be rendered speechless.


    An outsider didn''t even dare to accept the challenge, so he gave up his position as an outsider. At the same time, ye Tian just gave her a cold smile, and then his body fell to the ground like a string puppet, without any consciousness.


    He was scared out of consciousness.


    It''s said that the chill encroached on her body and became a sharp blade with killing intention. It''s no exaggeration to stand on every cell of his body.


    Since then, no one has ever seen this disciple. It is said that he has lost his mind in fear. However, after a short period of time, it was not clear at that time, so he even felt that ye Tian used some means to manipulate people''s mind. But after that time, everyone knew why.


    It''s no wonder that the outer disciple no longer dare to appear in the scope of Qingyun sect. He is lucky to be alive.


    Ye Tian is walking slowly in the quiet air. The direction he is heading towards is just the opposite end of the majestic and solemn Mountain Gate. It is not his end, but it is his starting point. It is the starting point he must pass through.


    He has become a new disciple of the outside school just because of his kung fu, which is totally different from his five-year chore.


    It can be said that ye Tian is coming back with absolute strength, which he has never been here before. It was the last life, which was no longer in this time line, but he came back to the old world to prove the vicissitudes of life.


    No matter how wonderful these eyes are, no matter what kind of monster the other disciples are looking at, they are just looking at their own way and walking through one bluestone step after anothe

 Chapter 290

    It''s like the blue stone road. It''s the nine sky above the nine sky. Every time you cross the first level, the strength of people will be stronger.


    Where is the end of the road? No one knows, and no one knows whether there is a real fairyland or a real end in Xiuzhen world.


    Ye Tian knows that one step after another in the realm of cultivation is the only way to the fairyland.


    Only when you have passed these, fairyland, will open the door to you.


    The road of qingyunzong is very familiar to Ye Tian. He once knew this place step by step. Now, he is going to take the road of the strong again with a new attitude.


    Maybe his attitude was too humble, maybe he was not able to set off too big waves, but this is only a small thing, but it is the beginning of this coming earth shaking.


    "Who is that boy?" A voice came out with some questions.


    Another voice of disdain rang out: "no matter who he is, he is so arrogant, generally can''t live half an episode. Self righteous, I really think I''m very strong, but I haven''t seen the world and the world. "


    The other two disciples didn''t pay attention to the smoke, because they were already on the top of the outside world and would not be too anxious about such a new disciple.


    They have long-term vision on the inner door.


    Even in a higher position, one day''s events only caused a little disturbance, which did not have much impact. After all, the law of the jungle often happens in the clan. There are tens of millions of disciples here.


    Generally speaking, a disciple outside the clan is not allowed to kill another disciple inside the clan.


    This is the rule of the middle gate, otherwise the disciples kill each other, and the existence of Qingyun is meaningless, but the factitious disciples can obtain the qualification of the outer gate disciples by challenging the outer gate disciples.


    That is to say, in this battle of life and death, no matter life or death, and if there are grudges and enmities between the disciples outside, they can also be solved on the platform of life and death.


    This is also a disguised recognition of the law of the jungle system.


    There is no absolute sect in the realm of cultivation, which can completely protect you from any harm.


    "I vaguely remember that the party who accepted the challenge on the stage of life and death was not able to step down. Later, because this rule was too cruel, it was changed."


    This is a fragment of Ye Tian''s memory, and now it seems that this rule has continued to this day.


    Even if the disciple was scared to death, I''m afraid no one would dare to find fault with him.


    He is now on the cusp of the storm, and all of the disciples present here have very low scores, that is to say, they don''t mix well in the sect.


    Even owe points, will do this kind of very tired and no reward task, otherwise generally will pick up some of the massacre of Warcraft, or even escort or help the surrounding countries task.


    Because the reward for this kind of task is very high, and there is a certain degree of risk. They need strong support. The reason why they didn''t go is that they didn''t have enough strength, that is to say, they didn''t get along well.


    Those who signed up to join the miscellaneous service disciples must have no interest in Ye Tian. After all, they saw one day. How terrible it was just now. They directly punched a big man who had hit him several times, and even the other one was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    And these outside disciples are just the weakest group among them. They don''t have any courage to offend Ye Tian. Seeing ye Tian step by step up the bluestone steps, they don''t know what this guy wants to do?


    The upper end of the blue stone steps is the core strength and part of the blue cloud. It is the place where the inner disciples stay. And the place where their outer disciples are located should be on the plain below the bluestone steps. The houses and ethnic groups scattered here are the places where their outer disciples should stay.


    The whole Qingyun sect is like a mountain peak, forming a trapezoid. The higher it goes, the higher its status will be. At the top are the core disciples, the elder and the leader of the sect, where the highly respected and powerful people can live.


    Under the top of the blue clouds, that is, under the clouds, the platform on the bluestone steps is the core strength of the middle gate, which is also the place with the highest quantity and quality.


    It can be said that the tens of millions of outer disciples are not necessarily equal to the thousands of inner disciples.


    There are no disciples in the inner gate. Although the platform they live on is not as luxurious as the one above the clouds, they are already well paid.There is a personal residence with aura protection. In addition, the core disciples who can count with their fingers can''t be seen at ordinary times. Every time they appear, they will cause a sensation outside the door or even inside the door.


    So these inner disciples usually wear purple robes. Generally, when a purple robe appears on the platform or in the crowd, it is very eye-catching. There are a group of outer disciples who follow them like little brothers. If he is in a good mood, he will occasionally send them down with a stone or two.


    For them, these are the fixed resources provided by Chinese, because they will have the opportunity to compete for the core disciple''s seat that can be counted one day.


    Ye Tian doesn''t look at the house where tens of millions of disciples live downstairs. He doesn''t know that there are two unknowingly sharp figures sitting on the bluestone steps. Looking at Ye Tian''s figure step by step, he doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    The two of them are panting. They have just held out for a round under the pressure of the bluestone steps, and now they are resting. Why did ye Tian walk up all the way like a man who has nothing to do? How could this be possible?


    Today is just the time to recruit the disciples of miscellaneous workers. Outside the gate of Qingyun middle school is Ye Tian. The place that caused the disturbance just now is on the plain where the tea art is recruited.


    Under the plain, in the trapezoidal blue clouds, around the foundation are the skirts of the outer disciples, and on the platform are the inner disciples.


    The top is the greatest strength of the core disciples and sect.


    "No, why doesn''t this guy even eat a little bit of pressure? And what does he want to do? "


    Originally, the person who had some interest in Ye Tian showed a very frightened look. She felt that this scene was a bit dreamy. Now, the person who had shown disdain for ye Tian was a little surprised

 Chapter 291

    No matter how arrogant he was, he knew what kind of internal power he needed to walk on the bluestone steps like no one else.


    At the beginning, these two people did not react. One day, why can they walk up like no one else, without any reaction and discomfort, even without any expression on their faces? They are still so indifferent and indifferent.


    And now they realize that the person passing by is emitting a very strong gas field and pressure, and the pressure in his body is even gaining the upper hand.


    It''s a scene that hasn''t happened for a long time. Although there are thousands of inner disciples, I''m afraid there are very few people who really climb up the bluestone steps step by step and then challenge them.


    "What kind of guy is this?"


    The man who was so tired and panting was still talking in disbelief. Now a man who used to disdain Ye Tian is stupid. He doesn''t know how to evaluate now. Maybe many years later, he will be ashamed of what he said.


    How can she ridicule such an existence? She has to put away his arrogant attitude and treat everyone equally since then. This is because one day''s blow to him is too big for him to underestimate anyone.


    Ye Tian may have done a lot of things invisibly, but he doesn''t know. Even when you tell him, he will look at you blankly.


    Ye Tian walks on the 9999 green stone steps step by step. He imitates the Buddha''s heart without any pressure. Now all the miscellaneous service disciples, the outside disciples, and the ordinary people who are going to be miscellaneous service disciples are watching him at this moment.


    The flesh and blood of the big man and the original scared out disciples, do not know where they were sent, when they wake up to hear the news, they do not know what kind of expression they will make.


    At least now no one is willing to believe that ye Tian is doing all these things, which is really happening.


    Today, a person who challenges to be a student of the common service is so humble among the common service people, and even seems to be weak. It is their weakness that is taken as the object of vent by an outside disciple.


    And soon. A big man came out just to get close to the outside disciples. What the big man and she didn''t expect was that the person who was going to become a miscellaneous disciple had such power and explosive power.


    They were beaten head-on, and the outside disciples were not just shut up. They even knelt down and begged for mercy, crying for their parents and looking for their teeth. He regretted what he had done. In the eyes of the onlookers, it was a matter of elation, even boasting for a generation.


    Of course, those happen to them, they will blow for a lifetime, but ye Tian won''t.


    Ye Tian only thinks that this is a very common thing, and he doesn''t even think that there is anything to publicize. He just does a very common thing according to his own meaning. He interprets his own strength with his own ordinary heart. What this strength represents is his heart with no distractions.


    It is also the proof of his steady walking on the bluestone steps, his motionless body, and his body without waves.


    "What this guy did seemed to let me see the legend of that year..."


    This legendary scene is about to take place under their witness. No one knows what the events that happened again since Xu Qiu represent, And no one would have expected that this would be connected with the next earth shaking... Weeping ghosts and gods.


    It''s so dramatic that when the outer disciples have reached the peak and try to challenge the pressure of the bluestone steps, they just walk up without feeling.


    The high-ranking outer disciples are admired by tens of millions of people. They are the most likely group to become inner disciples in the near future. These tens of millions of outer disciples will regard them as examples and target worship. If they go down the bluestone steps, those younger brothers will gather around and help them wipe their sweat.


    If in the future they become disciples of the inner gate and they are his younger brother, then they can basically walk horizontally in the outer gate.


    Therefore, they are not ordinary people who have not yet become the disciples of the clergymen. They can''t even take a look at Ye Tian. Ye Tian was originally such a person, but his contrast now is that he is equal to their disciples. That''s not enough for them to see. After all, there are many disciples, and most of them can achieve it, So they won''t care, but if ye Tian becomes an inner disciple


    That''s quite different. We have to say that it may be just a class gap, but tens of millions of people will know that these two gaps are one in the sky and one in the ground, and the height they represent is just like this, one in the sky, There''s another one at the bottom.The gap between the two is needless to say, and ye Tian is widening the gap step by step. If he goes from the bluestone step to the top and challenges the inner disciples to win, then he is a new legend.


    No one believed that he could do it until he came to the end.


    And ye Tian, now it''s the end.


    There has been a huge riot among the crowd, wandering like a shockwave, constantly recalling and expanding to the riot, which is probably as follows.


    "Really? That guy walked up on foot like this. Who knows how much pressure there is. I can''t even walk a hundred floors up there... "


    "Isn''t this the guy who caused the disturbance over there just now? It''s said that he has killed a big man and scared a disciple of the inner gate to faint. How can such a guy compete with the disciple of the miscellaneous service? Then he walked across the qingshitai with absolute attitude... "


    "I don''t think it''s the eldest disciple of any aristocratic family who comes here to find fault. I think her dress is very strange. It doesn''t look like people in our star territory..."


    "I think he should be a very gifted retouch. Don''t you see that the struggle he''s doing now represents ordinary people, Is it on behalf of the miscellaneous service disciples, or our outer disciples? Such a guy is a good example for us


    "Yes! That''s right! Push him up! Make him king Some people cried out loudly that the riot was getting bigger and bigger and out of control

 Chapter 292

    "In one day, if she is becoming a disciple of the inner gate, he will be the legend of our outer gate. Although we have never had anything to do with him, it''s a good example for the weak to have such a guy!"


    The disturbance caused by Ye Tian has completely turned into a sensation. Even some of the disciples of the miscellaneous service and the outside school have already made a shout for him, which makes the two guys on the qingshitai startled.


    The reason why these outside disciples, who used to rank themselves in the outside world and even thought they were superior to the outside world, could not become the inside world for a long time is because they have such an idea that they would not want to make progress.


    And now a man came out to give them a head-on blow, only to find that he was so worthless, has been in pursuit of something completely meaningless.


    Ye Tian is now standing at the top of the bluestone steps. Looking around, he has reached the top of the steps, which are a few hundred meters high and have a total of 9999 floors. He is still in less than a breath of effort.


    They didn''t feel the pressure at all. He didn''t feel a little pressure until he reached a high enough height, that is, the range of the last small bluestone step.


    As for walking to the place less than half of this step, they began to take a rest. They were so tired that they were panting, and even overwhelmed.


    Ye Tian doesn''t think it''s like this. Let''s exaggerate a little bit. If it''s not for the fact that this step is directly proportional to cultivation and talent, I''m afraid it''s like walking up an ordinary step.


    Although there is no difference now, his action has not appeared in the outside disciples for a long time. Generally speaking, when the outside disciples walk up the bluestone steps, no more than 1000 layers at most, they will feel stuffy in the chest and feel as if they are about to be crushed.


    Because the requirements of talent here are too harsh. Originally, this is a symbol of the unparalleled talent of inner door disciples. Only when they can bear the pressure here, can they become inner door disciples without facial expression. Like this step from beginning to end, it has never been seen in hundreds or even thousands of years.


    What ye Tian is doing today is too legendary, and he walks all the way along this step, and finally sees the place above the cloud that the inner door disciple world once looked forward to incomparably.


    "Although you are gifted, your accomplishments are totally inadequate. Go to the inner gate and practice again. Come back later. The future is yours, but don''t be in a hurry to succeed now."


    A white haired old man in a white robe opened his mouth. He was one of the few big elders in the middle gate. Today''s sensation and riots were so big that even he appeared. He even looked at Ye Tian with satisfaction and said to him.


    It is inevitable that young people are eager to be arrogant. However, a gifted genius can allow him to have such shortcomings. It is such a genius that is quite different from his coat. Now he is a complete genius.


    The treatment of the same talent is different. One day is totally different from the last issue. The treatment he is receiving now is the treatment of a real genius. Last time, no elder took care of him.


    As an outside disciple, even if he followed the rules, practiced and broke through day and night, and reached the golden elixir level, in the end, he was only a relatively excellent steady strength in the outside. After several hundred years in the inside, he only saw the true face of the legendary core brother from a distance.


    Don''t talk to them. They are usually arrogant and don''t pay attention to people who are not equal to themselves.


    But ye Tian has returned to this place again this time. He will not move forward slowly as an ordinary man before. He will not waste hundreds of years. Now he will use it to draw the realm of spirit and transform it into the six fold realm of spirit to stand on this stage.


    Go to fight and challenge with those inner disciples who started the cultivation of the golden elixir.


    After that, the old man''s voice just fell.


    Ye Tian, once again caused a sensation. It''s the elder of the core area. Since they all speak for him, it''s something that hasn''t happened for many years.


    How could elder take charge of an outside disciple? But before today, he was not even an ordinary person, let alone an outside disciple.


    However, at present, even if ye Tian gives up the challenge of the inner gate, she is only an outer disciple, and it is not enough to attract the attention of the elder. It is only because of his talent that he has crossed the 9999 steps. It is because of his extremely powerful talent that he has the right to speak about everything.


    There is nothing more convincing than that.


    Now anyone who is watching this scene at this moment will choose to go to a park in front of the elder, and then slowly do not go down the steps. From then on, he is absolutely the first person to dominate the world outside, and even favored by the elder. If he enters the inner door, he will be a celebrity.What ye Tian is doing today has even caused a sensation in Qingyun sect. He is just the first day to come to this star field.


    No one knows him all over Qingyun sect. He is standing on top of tens of millions of people. In the future, he will become a disciple of the inner sect completely, and his future is bright. If there are miracles, he will become a core disciple, which is undoubtedly another great event in the past few hundred years. There is a whole space for Qingyun to have one more core disciple, Even a whole region of stars will be shaken by it.


    After all, these few core disciples have not changed for hundreds of years. If we add a new one, the strongest disciple of one of the biggest four major sects in the cultivation world, and one more powerful one, the whole cultivation world will know his name.


    Of course, people here dare not think so far. After all, the core disciples of the four major sects have not changed for hundreds of years, and even most of you have never seen one side. The inner disciples, with their lucky cultivation experience, have a chance to see one side for hundreds of years. Of course, they are watching from a distance.


    Only the core disciples are qualified to go together with the leader of the sect to attend the important activities of the cultivation world. Even in some scenes where only the absolute power can enter, they will be involved.


    It can be said that the existence of such a mysterious guy, all the information is controlled by the whole desire, because they are the most powerful future in this realm of cultivation

 Chapter 293

    The strongest disciple of the strongest sect, after thousands of years, is the pillar of this realm.


    "That guy may become a legend, but it''s only in our Qingyun. I don''t believe that the core disciple who hasn''t been born for hundreds of years will be appointed today..."


    Although the night sky incident caused a sensation and shocked many people, some people still refused to accept it and resisted it, I want to calm my trembling heart. Yes, he''s fighting for the most. He''s a little famous among the inner disciples and becomes a powerful inner disciple.


    That''s not a miracle, but if he becomes a core disciple, it''s not as simple as the gap between people. It''s really a dragon in the sky and an animal in the earth. The gap between the two is obviously huge.


    And this will make these disciples feel inferior. The only core disciple they are lucky to meet is this one here.


    But ye Tian''s face is expressionless. No matter what disciples in this sect see, the elder will salute and show a very respectful look. He will never be as expressionless as he is.


    It''s as if this is a very common thing, and it''s also very unusual. Among the tens of millions of disciples present, several of them have met the supreme elder, let alone talked to themselves, let alone appreciated themselves.


    If such a thing happened to them, they would all doubt that they were reincarnated from the golden cicada who had accumulated some good fortune in their last life.


    "Really? Why is she still standing on top of the Ninth Heaven? Does the pressure on the bluestone steps really exist for him as if there were no pressure? Or what did he say or do? "


    "... is it true or not? How could it be that he didn''t even look at the elder. If I had already knelt down and worshipped... "


    "How arrogant is he? Even if he has great talent, he shouldn''t be like this. Besides his talent, he is a fool. If only he could give me such a talent, I don''t even need my family background. As long as I have talent, I don''t have money and beauty... "


    The crowd burst out full of doubts, envy and hatred, all kinds of emotional color combined with the voice, such a voice has no fixed trend, no fixed area, it is their free discussion, whispering.


    Most of them have different opinions. After all, when they first met the elder, let alone talk about themselves, they always dream about which elder would say a word to them, love themselves, or even accept themselves as his disciples.


    But the elder is a whole step higher than the elder. He is one of the top forces of the four largest branches of the Qingyun sect.


    And the elder is more than the leader of the sect, let alone think about it.


    Ye Tian took a breath of the air and said in a deep voice, "I just became an outside disciple today, but I believe that the rules in the middle school are rules. Since I am an outside disciple and have ascended the Ninth Heaven, I am qualified to challenge the inside disciple."


    One day''s words came out, and suddenly all the practitioners, the outside disciples, or the two people who just sat on the bluestone steps, and other people who had challenged in various places of the steps, were all debating in the whole jiuchongtian.


    They all stopped their own words, looking at the night sky with dull eyes, all stopped their steps, and some frightened expressions solidified on their faces.


    "This..."


    "It''s too arrogant, I think it''s arrogant..." some people took the lead to react and said something ugly, but he realized that his voice was a little loud in such a quiet crowd, and it would be bad if he was hated by Ye Tian.


    Then there was a long silence, but those who said Ye Tian was a fool''s voice became smaller. If this guy went back to the outside door and was remembered by him, he would not have a good life.


    But I''m afraid that among these tens of millions of people, he has no hearing ability to hear his own voice, which is absolutely impossible.


    In a person''s mouth reproaches leaf day, in the heart comes up with such idea of time, he feels as if the eyes of the God of death stare at oneself.


    "In my opinion, he is a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t look at his affectation now. Maybe his brain has been shaken by that pressure for a long time, and now it''s broken. If an ordinary person becomes an outside disciple, it can be said that..."


    He saw the deep eyes, staring at himself.


    It''s absolutely impossible. There is a distance of at least a few hundred meters. Although Ye Tian''s words can be heard clearly with cultivation, what he said is just like ordinary people''s conversation. It''s absolutely impossible to spread the distance of a few hundred meters. But one day, it''s like hearing it, and death''s eyes are staring at him, Listen to his heart as if to stop beating the same, constantly panting.This is Ye Tian''s talent.


    In addition to the heavenly eye, he has developed the ear of following the wind, and the heavenly eye is the eye of thousands of miles. These skills he has now are very magical. With the improvement of his cultivation in the spiritual realm, he can more and more find his talent in the middle stage, which has been fully revealed.


    This smooth ear can hear those tiny sounds hundreds of meters apart, and even some unusual sounds. Coupled with his heavenly eye, he is now an invincible existence in the same realm that will never be plotted.


    Everyone stopped talking. Ye Tian''s killing intention in his eyes made them shudder. They even felt that their bodies were shaking. It was just a look several hundred meters apart, and everyone felt that he was staring at himself.


    Ye Tian knows that these fishers in troubled waters can''t bear their own eyes. Even some of the more powerful ones have reached the realm of spiritual transformation, and some of them have higher cultivation than him. They are all the more experienced ones in the outer door. They can''t bear their own eyes, let alone others.


    Taking back his eyes, ye Tian said coldly: "inner disciple, are you willing to come up and fight with me, ye?"


    After he took back his eyes, all the outside disciples seemed to be granted amnesty. The feeling of Ye Tian''s eyes staring at him was too terrible, as if he might be killed at any time.


    And in the moment that they slow down, they hear ye Tian''s voice, and they are dull again

 Chapter 294

    This sentence has spread all over the platform of the Ninth Heaven, where the disciples of the inner gate live. His voice is very profound with cultivation, but it also reveals that his cultivation is only in the middle of the spirit transformation.


    The cultivation of putting it in the outer gate can absolutely dominate the world, even walk horizontally, but now he is not in the outer gate, but on the Ninth Heaven.


    "Where did you come from


    Today''s voice has just dropped, and there is an echo on this huge step of the Ninth Heaven. Naturally, it is the inner disciples. How can they bear this challenge without standing up to them? Naturally, they have reached a higher level in the realm of cultivation.


    To be one of the four major sects, the inner disciples of Qingyun sect naturally have a certain mood and strength. In the face of such a challenge, they undoubtedly treat provocation as a challenge. Naturally, they can''t be a shrinking head turtle.


    In this way, there will be a very big obstacle to their future cultivation, and they only have the cultivation of spiritual realm. They don''t have to worry that they will not be able to compete. After all, their lowest cultivation here is the golden elixir realm.


    So they not only don''t know where ye Tian''s self-confidence comes from to challenge them, but also don''t know why Ye Tian is so impulsive. It is clear that he has his own talent and strength to climb.


    I''m afraid this is the result of blind self-confidence and arrogance. Some of the inner disciples are willing to teach such a lesson. Ye Tianna sighs. It''s a pity that such a good young man is so arrogant and arrogant.


    All people are puzzled by what ye Tian has done. When they spit on him, only Ye Tian has no expression and looks coldly at the big man coming up. This is a straightforward man. Ye Tian even has some impression on him. Before he became a disciple of the inner gate, he had been in the short-range attack and had few opponents.


    Basically, the existence of melee invincibility among the inner disciples is because he is too powerful to bully others. He just can''t stand ye Tian''s seemingly provocative behavior because of his personality. He can''t sit back and ignore it.


    So he plans to do huaran again. He is almost a man at the top of the golden elixir realm. He wants to challenge an inner disciple of Hualing realm. It''s ridiculous.


    The elder doesn''t seem to want to stop him. After all, there are endless fights between the inner disciples and the outer disciples.


    It is precisely because there are very few challenges like this, and there are some flaws in the regulations in China. Such challenges cannot be rejected or terminated.


    Unless there is one party, begging for mercy, or the death or serious injury of one party.


    "I don''t like talking too much. You''d better go straight." Ye Tian said coldly, his face is expressionless, just like looking at the bland and incomparable state of mind, facing the big man.


    You know, all of you know that their cultivation is not as simple as that of a hundred thousand miles away, although Ye Tian''s can eat the wind and cloud outside.


    But it''s nothing to put in the inner gate. Now he doesn''t have the qualification to be a disciple of the inner gate to challenge the confidence of the inner gate. He''s just crazy.


    I don''t know why such a shocking man today seems to be envious at any time. In front of them, it seems that ye Tian''s road has come to an end.


    Ye Tian''s behavior now seems to be so ridiculous. It''s just because he puts it outside like a powerful inner gate. It''s not even enough to be a disciple of the inner gate. This big man has already stood at the top of the inner gate. It''s like an elephant and an ant. Now he wants to challenge an elephant, Ridiculous, no one is optimistic about ye Tian. Everyone feels stupid for ye Tian''s behavior, even the elder thinks so.


    Although he wanted to stop the fight very much now, and he gave the powerful inner disciple a look to let him understand, the inner disciple No. 4 didn''t mean to stop. It was because he accepted such provocation that he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it, and it was because he respected any opponent that led to the present situation, This also makes his IQ very anxious.


    Ye Tian needs such a person now. She wants to make a quick decision with herself. Now she doesn''t want to put up with these people any more. The onlookers are onlookers. They can only be onlookers all their lives. They don''t have any ability of their own, so they can only watch and make public opinions. What they say is his words, There is no nutritional value and reference value, there is no significance.


    Of course, they support the golden elixir on one side, which is close to the later stage. Ye Tian, the best of the inner disciples, doesn''t want to pay any attention to them, and doesn''t want to know what they are thinking at all. After all, such a genius of several decades old is in front of him, and there is nothing to argue about, I''m just in the middle of 20 years old.It''s a pity that the elder''s eyes didn''t work. He wanted to stop the fight very much. Even if the genius''s brain was not normal, he was also a genius. If he could not let it die, he might become a force of Qingyun sect in the future. As the elder, he came forward today, if he hadn''t lived this student, Isn''t it because of his ability to neglect his duty? However, he repeatedly dissuades him. In addition, he has used cough to stop it, but he still can''t do it. After all, this is the rule of the clan.


    "Come on stage, I hope this game can be concluded quickly."


    Of course, it will be over soon. Everyone thinks that ye Tian will be killed by seconds.


    No matter how much this man respects his opponent, at least he thinks so. No matter how much he respects Ye Tian, his opponent and all the people he meets, he can see ye Tian''s strength completely now. No matter how much he imagines and regards Ye Tian as an opponent, he still has only such strength, That''s all he can do.


    He is not so cruel as to take ye Tian''s life, but he has no chance to fight. I''m afraid it''s inevitable that ye Tian will be seriously injured. But he also wants to let this man know that no matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t have any effect. After all, if the other party is so humiliated, he will send me an inner disciple, There is still no need to be so humble to a closed disciple

 Chapter 295

    This time, there are no Ye Tian''s friends, and no one is sweating for him. After all, his behavior is too stupid. He looks like a clown. I don''t know why. He seems to be addicted today. He dares to accept such things. That''s what people say. They always think ye Tian is in the limelight in front of tens of millions of people today, It seems that the limelight has not been exhausted, which has led to his insanity. In order to carry out such a challenge, he could only use wireless, but now he can only live his life. It''s really a big ups and downs. It''s a pity that people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has ups and downs. It seems that everyone here is really hard to solve this problem, If this talent in their own body how good.


    He doesn''t have to be an inner disciple. He even has the hope to fight for an inner disciple, or even become a disciple of the elder. It''s such a happy thing. Unfortunately, he has nothing to do with them and has no relationship with them. With their strength, they can only dream and fantasize about this talent, and now they can only speak ill of Ye Tian, They bluntly said, ye Tian, such talent is not worthy of such intelligence, her intelligence is insulting.


    This kind of talent to themselves, how many things they can do, and this is just a group of hi dogs. They may not be able to do what they said. Even if ye Tian showed them 1% of their efforts, they would not believe that it was meaningless. Originally, the onlookers were a group of people without any subjective consciousness, and their words were meaningless. The elder sighed gently, It''s a pity that a young and fresh seedling will fall here.


    It means that the figure of ten yuan and the voice of the inner disciple have disappeared in the same place. No one knows where they have appeared. They only know that the battle between Ye Tian and him has started in this instant.


    It''s very fast. In an instant, they have completed the transposition of a line. No one knows where they are and what they are doing. They only know that their fight is very fast like meat, and they can''t subsidize it. They don''t know what they look like. Now they only know that ye Tian will lose. He has no way to fight back, After all, the gap in strength is too wide. This man can easily kill for a day, and now he has no backhand. After all, he only has the behavior of turning the spirit state into the middle stage, and letting the other party just cultivate in the later stage of the golden elixir state. Any monk in the cultivation world will feel no suspense about these two behaviors, although there is no suspense now.


    "But you have not only accomplished the task excellently, but also added the surprise I brought to you and a leader of the ORC. He has finished what he should do now. He will also go to the cultivation world with you. If you are lucky, you will see him again. His name is sal."


    Ye Tian nodded, he knew this matter. He also missed the time of heimang and sal. Originally, he was going to the cultivation world. If heimang becomes strong enough in the training, he will soon become a representative to the cultivation world.


    Say it, ye Tian seems to think of something. She looks at the calendar on the wall, and then he realizes that he has been there since he left the earth for Jiuyou. He fights in Jiuyou until his soul and body are separated, and he stays until he is reunited and wakes up.


    You have spent a whole month. Although you have spent more time in the tired world of Fengshen bamboo slips, now it''s really... A month has passed.


    He has been reborn for more than four months, nearly half a year.


    And he has never forgotten the strange and terrible smile he saw with Li Fei. Now he is still far away from that realm. He feels the cultivation in his body, and finds that his cultivation has reached the sixth level of spiritual realm, and has been improved three times again.


    That is to say, in the middle and later period of the spiritual realm.


    However, he felt that the sea of Dan in his body was far from forming the golden elixir. That is to say, he had no way to make a breakthrough next time. His sister crossed the realm to Hualing Jiuchong, and then broke through the golden elixir.


    "In half a year''s time, I will still work out with Li Fei and we will face the monster of soul eating. I hope the master and the Third Elder martial brother will not interfere in our affairs. This is our experience."


    Taoist Qingshan''s kind face was full of relief, while the Third Elder martial brother Fang Shiyu nodded and looked at them with appreciation.


    This time, the end of their worship, the thunder in the sky also gradually dispersed, this is a sign that the law has been formulated, and now that the law has been formulated, all five of them have stood up.


    There is no need to fight. They all feel that ye Tian is either dead or disabled, or at least seriously injured. But when they see ye Tian''s figure, standing in another section of jiuchongtian, they all don''t know what they are thinking. They have him more than any moment today.After all, they have seen too many shocking things today. They have seen the shock brought by Ye Tian today, which is much more than the total of today. They can''t believe what kind of monster can do in front of them. They are not in front of them. What happened now, they only know the moment of Ye Tian''s voice. In an instant, the incessant news penetrates and leaves the ground, and the big man forces him completely.


    I don''t know where the gap between this spiritual cultivation and her competitive behavior has been made up. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t have an absolute advantage now. He doesn''t know why Ye Tian is able to get a five block advantage with him now, He did not know why he would fight with such a man of cultivation in today''s battle.


    What he can only know now is that ye Tian and his fight is only fifty-five open, but he has not used all his strength. He only uses his own Ruoyun, and has not met his real exploration when he grows up. It seems that the big man has room to leave. He didn''t want to eat ye Tian to death, but now he seems to want to show his real strength


    Otherwise, if he was defeated by a man who boasted more than ten kilograms of chest circumference, how could he face? He could not be regarded as a cultivator in his life. Everyone looked like a world shaking battle. Even the elder''s deep feeling had changed.


    No one knows how many people have been shocked by the war. At least now, the people who are watching here don''t know how many

 Chapter 296

    "Whether or not he can maintain such an advantage in the later stage of this battle, he will never be hurt in this battle, because countless supreme elders, including the headmaster, are escorting him."


    The elder said quietly, and he finally realized the seriousness of the fact.


    Qingyun sect will never let such a disciple suffer any harm, even possible harm. After all, he is the object that absolutely needs to be approved, and he is not allowed to suffer any harm and loss.


    He is the future of Qingyun sect.


    This battle can be described as a dark world, a spiritual realm and a golden elixir in the later stage, which is about to break through the existence of vowels. It takes five or five times, and even can''t get the upper hand. No matter how he uses the method of pressing the bottom of the box, it can be solved in one day. This battle has made the whole world quiet.


    No more sound can be heard in the air, no one can make any evaluation for this battle, they just seem to know that there is a miracle happening every second now.


    Ye Tian''s hands are entwined with surging flames. What these flames represent may be just a common blow, but now those who have confirmed the whole realm of cultivation are terrified.


    "This... What kind of feeling is this?"


    The inner disciple gasped heavily and looked at him in disbelief. He didn''t know why.


    He can feel the sense of threat from the fire on Ye Tian''s arm, and now ye Tian seems to be on the verge of a whole realm. It''s easy to defeat his opponent.


    In his later stage, he wanted to break through the realm of Yuanying, which was close at hand. He could even call his inner door disciple of Jindan "banbu Yuanying".


    He is only 50 years old now. As long as he breaks through the distraction state in the remaining 50 years, that is, he becomes a distraction monk before Ben is 100 years old, he has the hope to become a core disciple.


    No one knows what a core disciple really means, and his speech is really terrible.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that''s the end of the battle."


    One day''s flame passed by the inner disciple''s ear. In fact, ye Tian didn''t use his real level. He felt that the battle was a little easy to win. In the inner disciple''s opinion, he had a dull look, and there was no look in his eyes, as if he had experienced the horror of hell, It''s the man in front of him, ye Tian.


    Maybe Ye Tian never knew how hard it was to beat his opponent in the realm of cultivation. Maybe there were not many such talents in thousands of years, and now there is one in front of him.


    There are clouds in the air. It seems that some great power will come to the world.


    "This little doll, we''re going to jindaomen."


    "He is the inner disciple of Qingyun sect. I believe that in the near future, the position of core disciple will be his."


    Unconsciously, there are two thunders in the sky, and two boundless figures have appeared at the top of the clouds. This is a senior law enforcement elder of Qingyun sect and the leader of Jindao sect.


    Both of them are legendary existence in the world of Xiuzhen. No matter where they appear, their existence can frighten the situation. No matter how they appear, they can absolutely resound through one side, so that a medium or large power can hold up and down to celebrate and supply.


    "I didn''t let him go at Baidu''s gate. You two old guys should not make a conclusion. Maybe such a decisive young man is suitable for our Baidu gate."


    "Fart, we Lingyun school will never ignore it. Who doesn''t want to fight for such a gifted baby?"


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Tian has attracted so many students in just one battle. They are the three patriarchs of the four major sects in the cultivation world, the supreme elder of Qingyun sect, the leader, and several supreme elders. They confront each other.


    But in the process of this cultivation, he found that his ideas were wrong all the time.


    Because with the gradual energy in the middle of the day, in the previous time, as long as he wants to occupy his body, his body can easily succeed, and even inadvertently create some trouble for himself, but now it seems that he has not done so.


    "Sure enough, as she told me, Fengshen bamboo slips are also to protect me, so they will be filled with chivalry. My body and chill counteract each other. Yes, my body can''t bear both. This is because of my arrogance and helpless actions, which leads to the trouble of both."Ye Tian shook his head in some pain: "it seems that Fengshen bamboo slips shut me up in this place, or want me to practice. It''s really bitter for you. Hanquan can still complain with me, but you can''t do it. You can''t speak or convey meaning to me. I almost misunderstood you. I really want to say sorry to you on this point."


    One day''s attitude is very sincere, neither humble nor overbearing, just like his attitude all the time. Now it seems that the risk has gradually trapped himself in such a space, in order not to let his soul be exiled, not to let his soul wander in the outside world, and to give it an excellent cultivation space.


    It''s very quiet here. Nothing will disturb him. Even he has found out the way of Hanquan. He knows that Hanquan can give him a skill to practice. It''s a tacit understanding between the two, but his master doesn''t understand anything.


    He doesn''t even think of himself as a director now. Ye Tian thinks these two people are his good friends.


    "Hanmen yangnianjue, Fengshen bamboo slips, wushangdao Jue..."


    One day, I don''t know the origin of these three things, including his weapon cold spring. There are too many unknown things in his body. He even can''t figure out how many things he is carrying.


    He still vaguely remembers that when he was just born, he was just an ordinary person, and now he has carried so many things, whether it is the fate of human beings, the fate of time, or the fate of the earth, or the fate of the cultivation world, she has been countless.


    Now add another one, which is the fate of the Jiuyou world.


    What you carry, whether it''s resistance or motivation, you have to let yourself move forward

 Chapter 297

    Ye Tian''s crazy voice once again caused a sensation in the crowd, but no one looked down on him this time. What he caused can be described as a miracle. Even if his words are crazy to the edge of the universe, I''m afraid no one dares to laugh at him, After all, he has already done a startling thing.


    What he has done now really proves its strength, and what is unique is that ye Tian now represents the miracle itself. Although he clearly knows that it is impossible, no one from the outside dares to laugh at him. It is impossible to transform the spiritual realm and defeat the golden elixir realm, What''s more, it''s not a leap forward challenge.


    Ye Tian coldly looks at the headmaster and the elder. He feels that this makes him feel disgusted. Even his master, Taoist Qingshan, communicates with him face-to-face. He doesn''t have any attitude of being superior. On the contrary, he is approachable.


    For example, the gate of the cultivation world is a bit shameless, which makes Ye Tian feel very disgusted. But although he hangs on his face, others don''t know what he means. After all, ye Tian''s face has no expression, which is too cold.


    The only requirement that day was to become a core disciple at this moment, enjoy the privileges and cultivation resources of core disciples, and even pay ten times the unit price. This is undoubtedly a challenge to the authority of core disciples.


    This is something that tens of millions of people, even hundreds of millions of disciples in the whole cultivation world, dare not think about - to challenge the authority under that person and above that person.


    "No matter how talented you are, it''s too silly to say such a thing. Being arrogant doesn''t mean you can speak freely."


    In the distance came a cold voice, which was a woman''s voice. Knowing that the woman''s voice was full of displeasure and discontent, it seemed that he was very angry at Ye Tian''s arrogant speech.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to care about a new person, but he had insulted the dignity of their core disciples. As one of the core disciples in Qingyun, she felt that she had the right to stand up.


    Because he saw that the headmaster of Qingyun sect and the headmasters of other sects were really thinking about it, as if they would really give such a condition on a single page, and it was their great honor that ye Tian would stay.


    Now he wants to tell these headmasters that they are just a little genius. What kind of height they will be able to reach in the future is still unknown. It''s not worth him to become a core disciple. He is far from cultivation.


    This is because he wanted to prove himself, which caused the whole Qingyun sect''s exclamation. The figure appeared. To be honest, she was known as Qingyun luoyanbu.


    Luo Yan.


    His pace is extremely ghostly. Compared with his speed, his skill is the most terrible. He does not only rely on his speed to make you unable to figure out its track, but also through his footwork and other ways of action, so that the enemy can not capture his body in the battle.


    His name has long been resounding in the world of cultivation. It is precisely because he is one of the five core disciples of Qingyun peak. There are only a few core disciples in any sect. At this moment, he has gone out of his way. Luo Yan, as a representative, faces Ye Tian.


    Still can''t see any expression on Ye Tian''s face, he is just waiting for the reply of those leaders.


    "Qingyun sect doesn''t want you. We are coming. We Jindao sect, you are the core disciple...!"


    "No Ye Tian refused: "I will not go anywhere except Qingyun sect."


    Because this is the place where his dream began, this is the place where his practice began, this is the place where he started everything. He still has a memory here. Although he now decides to come back to this world as an absolute strong man, he must overcome his heart demons from the place where his dream began and ended, Let his state of mind to a more terrifying state, so qingyunzong is his only starting point, and will not change.


    This is a rare experience for King Jindao. Even the leader of Qingyun sect and the supreme elder feel very satisfied. It is a good thing that such a gifted disciple is so devoted to Qingyun. So they also decided to Po this disciple and let him grow into a real core disciple, But what he said next made all the headmasters, all the disciples, including all the supreme elders, and any living creature with authority, strength, and even life tremble.


    "I''m going to challenge you as a core disciple now. If I''m online, it shows that I have the strength to become a core disciple. The only condition for me to become a core disciple today is that I have ten times the resources."Ye Tian''s words, finally on the field can no longer hear any voice.


    After all, we can hear people''s discussion before. After all, we can hear those supreme elders'' comments before. Most of them are praise for ye Tian or dissatisfaction with his character. But now, it seems that no one will comment on Ye Tian any more.


    Ye Tian''s talent began to be amazing, but what he said now is too arrogant. Ye Tian has been arrogant here. I don''t know how many times, he has been aiming at moving forward. Everyone is watching the miracle happen again, but now no one will believe in the miracle, because there is no miracle at all.


    Luo Yanna, however, has reached the state of distraction within the age of 100. Although he has not completely overcome distraction, half step distraction can be regarded as distraction.


    Moreover, he is only 80 years old and has 20 years to go, so he definitely can make a breakthrough. So he has reserved the number of core disciples in advance, and his strength in the core disciples is also very strong. After all, there are three core disciples like him, all of whom are determined in advance. Otherwise, they will be completely distracted within 100 years old, and they will have to wait too long, It''s better to recruit some people who are bound to break up within the age of 100 as core disciples in advance. For example, only one of the other three has become a distraction within the age of 100.


    And that person is hiding under the black robe, can''t see his face clearly, seems to smile at Ye Tian, but only he can know, and ye Tian knows.


    Ye Tian''s eyes can see, although he doesn''t know why this guy is laughing

 Chapter 298

    "You are too arrogant. If you can beat me, don''t say ten times. I''ll give you my share."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Please."


    Ye Tian makes a gesture of please, which is too arrogant. There is no expression on his face from beginning to end, no effect, no fear, no joy. He even completes these things like a machine, because these things have no suspense, as if they will definitely happen, Ye Tian doesn''t feel excited or nervous because of this. He is used to it. Who is the age of any disciple here? It''s just that they don''t know.


    But now, looking carefully, Luo Yan stood at the top of this realm of cultivation, which is the core disciple in the legend. It took him hundreds of years to reach the level of cultivation, which was a higher level than now, but he failed to break through this level.


    He knew that he would never fail in his life.


    "He is too arrogant. No matter how talented he is, he will never be allowed to be arrogant and arrogant. In the future, he will be killed. Talents who can''t grow up are useless after all. I think we''d better give up this idea. In my opinion, this battle is a challenge battle for core disciples, Even the leader can''t stop. I''m afraid there''s no way to calm his manic and arrogant character. We can see the result of this battle directly. Let''s go. "


    The people of Baidu sect have already begun to retreat. Only the headmaster still looks at Ye Tian''s character very reluctantly. The character of the goods of this family is very similar to her. It''s a pity that he only has Qingming in his eyes. It doesn''t matter whether he is arrogant or not. He likes it. The other two sects think ye Tian''s character can''t be a big deal.


    But they are still holding the attitude of watching the excitement, wandering on the edge of going, looking at the excitement in Qingyun, looking at the end of such a gifted disciple, and how ridiculous it is to refuse their request. Even if ye Tian is seriously injured later, he asks them to accept him as a disciple.


    I''m afraid they won''t agree. After all, this kind of character has been completely changed, otherwise they won''t be able to go far on the road of cultivating truth.


    You can be arrogant, you can be arrogant, this is the quality of a really powerful practitioner, but you can''t be arrogant as if you don''t have any thinking.


    It''s impossible for others to challenge you. You have to challenge. This shows that the brain of this genius has problems in cultivation. If you can only cultivate and have no other ability, what should you do in the battle and what should you do in dealing with the task of Zhongmen, There is no doubt that such a person has no effect.


    The core disciple they trained was just to fight for supremacy in the cultivation world, just to let him have the strength to carry forward the sect. Now it seems that except for the one of Baidu sect,


    I''m very interested in her character. Others are not interested in him any more. There are also elders and headmasters of Qingyun sect, Now it''s very ugly. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a pity that this boy is so loyal to us. Maybe it''s just a matter of character. When it comes to the critical moment of fatal injury, you can help me stop this fight. I''ll take him as a disciple and teach him well. Maybe he will still have the potential to become a core disciple in the future, That''s a great blessing for Qingyun peak. After all, the core disciples are too rare. "


    The leader nodded in silence, which is what he thought. Moreover, the elder has a lot of weight. It is not a problem that he is willing to accept Ye Tian as a disciple. But now it seems that ye Tian is very good for them except for his personality. After all, he has said that he will only join the Qingyun, If he is still a free monk, I''m afraid that the other sects are not willing to give up Ye Tian. They will save him when there is another fatal blow.


    "But I have to say that his talent is too strong. You know that he is now in a spiritual realm. Facing the Fengshen, but with one move, there will be no suspense in this battle. I will save him before that move. I hope he can become a great power in our hearts in the future."


    Several elders nodded their heads. It''s true that they didn''t go to such a genius for nothing today. After all, the genius who has crossed so many realms and challenged will inevitably have some problems. It''s a problem. They can accept some training for children''s problems, which should be very good.


    Besides, the words of other sects just now are just the benefit of words. They also want such a genius very much. They just see that they can''t get the benefit of Ye Tiancheng''s words anyway.


    In the battle, the leader and the elder are going to leave to save Ye Tian. After all, only one move will tell the outcome. However, everyone is staring at him, as if it''s snowing in Qingyun sect without any weather.The steam in front of Ye Tian has condensed into small drops, and no one knows what happened. They only know that a deep chill is breaking out between them... But how can it be that this is definitely not from ye Tian, and no one is willing to accept it, but this is from ye Tian, But how can a person in the realm of spirit break out such a chill?


    But that''s what happened.


    It seems that the headmaster and the elder can''t move at this moment. They don''t know what''s going on in front of them, and the chill has already bloomed in the middle of the stage like a gorgeous frost flower.


    This is Ye Tian''s new understanding of Han Bing''s system in Fengshen bamboo slips. No duck has come to hua09, just a step away from Jindan.


    This kind of cultivation is still half step distracted, three big steps away.


    No one even knows this little bit of subtle change. In their opinion, this little bit of subtle change is not enough to talk about. It is dispensable for Luo Yan who is half distracted.


    However, this is the absolute strength of the original sound realm. At this moment, he feels fear towards the chill in Ye Tian''s hand, and the smile on the face of the man smiling under the black robe is even stronger.


    "You are as strong as ever. You are beyond description."


    A sentence came out of his heart

 Chapter 299

    Ye Tian''s chill has been able to fight against Yuan Ying''s realm, but he still can''t shake the distraction without using the complete works of Han, otherwise they don''t need to worry about soul eating.


    There is still half a year to distract him, and the soul eating at the top of the realm is still waiting for him. I don''t know if it can be in time. He only knows that the cold in front of him is the first step of the cold door cultivation formula, which has frozen Luo Yan''s hands in the void.


    She couldn''t move, he just looked at the scene in front of him.


    However, in some sense, he has ordered saplings now, which is enough to decide the outcome of the battle. Only one day has not come to take his life, and the battle is still over in an instant. Small drops of water condensed from the water vapor in the air finally form ice ridges after becoming ice crystals.


    These disciples, as well as all the people present, including the elder and the supreme elder, as well as the leaders of each sect, all watched the water around them condense into ice, and then frozen the whole world, sealed in every corner of this space, as if it was controlled by Ye Tian''s mind.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that after practicing the supreme way Jue, he had such a high degree of control over the cultivation of the poor family. It seems that the period of cultivation in Fengshen bamboo slips was not in vain, and the effect was also very significant. Compared with the place where the outside time was dozens of times slower, it would be an excellent place for ye Tian to practice, If he can make good use of your time and believe in his future, he will be very bright and magnanimous without any obstacles.


    "How can this be possible? It''s not something that can be done in a spiritual state..."


    "He seems to be breaking through..."


    In the valley where the cold wind is blowing, the whole Blizzard is swept by the chill from all over the world, destroying the whole world. In a circle of innumerable kilometers, there are innumerable pieces of ice condensed by water vapor floating in the air, In response to Ye Tian''s call at this moment, these ice cubes and ice crystals are gathered together to provide energy for ye Tian''s poor family cultivation.


    Ye Tian now has an impulse to take out the cold spring and wave a note to the sky. I''m afraid that the whole sky will be split in two by her again, and the sky of the cultivation world will change.


    He did not, however, and the fight has been terminated.


    "For our youngest core disciple, Dharma protector, he is about to break through the golden elixir. I''d like to thank you for your help."


    Let''s talk about it. The leader of Qingyun sect of Ye Tian has been using his power for tens of thousands of years. These powers are for ye Tian to break through the aura. This is something ordinary people can''t imagine. The power of a void realm is conveying energy for him. What a terrible thing it is?


    But he didn''t feel that his face was damaged at all. On the contrary, he felt very excited, such a genius.


    It''s almost impossible that they should be loyal to Qingyun sect. Now, there is no suspense


    Fortunately, they didn''t do anything stupid. They accepted Ye Tian.


    This is because ye Tian''s arrogance before is too amazing, so no one believes that ye Tian can continue to work miracles. At this moment, when he really works miracles, the leader hesitates without hesitation, and directly turns his idea of interrupting into the idea of protecting the LCD. He didn''t think ye Tian''s character had any flaws, Those who say that ye Tian has a problem are just jealous that they can''t get such a genius. Now this genius has brought too amazing a scene. Now no one in the whole cultivation world has evaluated him. Does no one know that they can evaluate him? Do you have this qualification?


    This is a person who can challenge half of the gods in the realm of spiritualization.


    It''s not surprising that my talent is unprecedented for thousands of years, and to tell the truth, it''s totally impossible in their cultivation world. No one knows that this kind of thing has really happened, and no one knows what we should do now. This is what happened in front of us. How much influence will it have in the future?


    At least now ye Tianren is escorted. All people are watching him now, including those clan who were very jealous of him. Now they are also protecting the Dharma for ye Tianren. Such a gifted breakthrough, the golden elixir realm, will cause a big uproar in the cultivation world. From now on, It seems that they see the future of such a genius together, not only because of his personal problems and personality problems and arrogance, but because he really has such strength, absolute genius in front of absolute evil in front of the law of the world can be ignored.


    It''s just that there have been no such geniuses for thousands of years. Even if there have been legends of these geniuses for thousands of years, people don''t know where they have gone and whether they are still alive.I don''t know what''s more powerful outside this realm of cultivation, and the birth of every genius is undoubtedly a hot spot, not only a hot spot, but also the birth of every genius, which symbolizes another unpredictable and changing day in the realm of cultivation.


    Every such genius will eventually become the king of this realm of cultivation, and eventually disappear. I don''t know where to go, maybe it''s the real fairyland.


    "It''s obvious that this is another man who will bring great changes to the world of cultivation. His disciple was very lucky to be born in our Qingyun sect. From then on, he is the fifth core disciple of our Qingyun sect. He is assisted by several supreme elders. I wish him to become king as soon as possible and spread his wings as soon as possible, And in the future, if anyone plays any joke with me about the safety of a ruler, I will die with him! "


    The leader of Qingyun sect made a poison oath to heaven.


    Ye Tiandu heard it clearly, and such a poison gas also shocked all the other four major sects in the audience. The leader of a sect had already come forward to reply. To such an extent, they had no way to rob people. After ye Tian''s original intention was to stay in Qingyun sect and take root here.


    The facts can''t be changed.


    But let this clan find such a genius. No one knows what he will be like in the future. Those who fight openly and secretly can never come to see me. They will become the public enemy of the cultivation world

 Chapter 300

    Secretly, he will do something to Ye Tian, but also respect the oath he made just now. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, he will work hard with you. No one wants to offend such an old guy.


    It''s possible that even if you draw with him, he will be able to kill all your talents from the door. Even his self disclosure in exchange for his life can destroy your whole clan. No one wants to offend the power of a void realm.


    After all, on the top of Dongxu is Dujie. After Dujie, it becomes the legendary realm. No one has been exposed to this realm for thousands of years.


    "After all, without the support of absolute talent, no one can reach the legendary realm, and many people''s road of cultivation will stop in the realm of emptiness, stagnate and never make any progress. No one knows that the real realm of salvation needs absolute talent support to continue to develop, And now it''s been hundreds of years since no one has such a talent. It''s extremely harsh. "


    Yes, no one knows how to make a breakthrough after reaching the state of Dongxu?


    Or the aura of heaven and earth or the accumulation of the sun and the moon?


    In fact, all these powers can tell you.


    It''s not that your talent is limited at all. Sometimes your talent is more important than hard work. After you have no talent, your cultivation will be exhausted.


    "When we were young, we were all geniuses, and we were all famous geniuses. Our deeds were no worse than those of these core disciples. But even so, our height was still hindered and blocked. Even geniuses would never have any ability to move forward beyond a certain level, We have now reached such a bottleneck, and we have met several people whose talents are far away in our street, and they once dominated this realm of cultivation, but now they don''t know if they have really risen to the fairyland. "


    Tian boguang sighs. He is the leader of Qingyun sect. He is now escorting Ye Tian to break through the golden elixir.


    Maybe he hasn''t seen such a powerful genius for a long time, so his tone was a little excited and he said what he had done. Many people here, such as the leaders of other clans, also knew about it.


    They''ve all met such geniuses, but in the end they don''t know what to do.


    No one knows whether to really go to the fairyland.


    People who have not come out for a long time can lead the cultivation world. Now we need such a new talent to stand up.


    It''s a pity that such a genius doesn''t belong to his own clan. However, if you put it in any place where there is order and society, not to mention a towering tree like qingmingzhong behind you, no matter which clan you choose, you can grow up safely.


    The leader of Baidu sect sighed: "I have said for a long time that although I am very eager for this young man to come to my sect, since he has his own obsession with Qingyun sect, it is not easy for us to interfere. Let him respect his choice and let him be a thief of the field. But we have to say that we have been for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, There has never been such a genius. We are looking forward to him bringing us the secret of fairyland and opening the door to fairyland. After all, we have no knowledge of fairyland all the time. Only those with absolute strength can enter fairyland. "


    All the supreme elders and all the powerful people nodded slightly.


    They are well aware of such an iron rule, and now in the presence of tens of millions of practitioners, it is the hope that they will be able to prosper in the future. A few such talents, and such a speech, will surely make the biography one by one spread throughout the world in the future, infecting everyone''s spiritual world. What is needed in the spiritual world is that there is no such spirit.


    This kind of spirit, the cultivation world will be stagnant, collapse, and now everyone has their own pursuit and obsession, maybe the reason and motivation here is not simple, maybe some people just want to become strong.


    But if you want to solve the mystery and answer, the premise is to become stronger. As long as you have this belief and implement it in the future, one day you will see the other side of the fairyland in front of you.


    Ye Tianjing''s accomplishments could not be suppressed. After this battle, he finally got the impulse to stop drinking in his natural spiritual state. Maybe it was because he was fighting with the king of Chu River on the earth. He was a really powerful man under the horse.


    "Now... Am I so strong?"


    In addition to the improvement of his control over the ice system, it can be said that if he is allowed to fight the king of Chu Jiang again, he will not be afraid, because his behavior has broken through the golden elixir, and he has the ability to cross two major steps and kill the enemy.Ye Tian himself knows this, and he will not care about Dai Hanquan now. He relies on his own strength to return to the peak again step by step, although it has surpassed himself.


    However, his efforts in the past half a year have not been in vain. In the next half a year, he will work harder to reach the true level of reason, so that he can have the strength and the soul eating battle above the Fengshen.


    After all, the talent of the other side is much higher than that of the king of Chu River.


    In the face of the next grim and terrible enemy, he still can''t take it lightly. The Danhai and danhu in his body have condensed into a dazzling and dazzling star, which is much higher than the rank of any golden elixir before him. Now he is dedicated to hatching this golden elixir into his immortal soul, namely Yuanying.


    Although he has just made a breakthrough, his ambition of being a wolf does not allow him to stagnate. Coupled with his eagerness to become stronger, he has applied for ten times of cultivation resources. Now the leader of the clan and the supreme elder have acquiesced in all this. He just needs to concentrate on breaking through, And he can feel that his talent of ears has been fully developed, that is, the second level talent of wushangdaojue. Now it has been fully revealed. It can easily hear the sound tens of meters away and hundreds of meters away. This talent is also very convenient, just like Tianyan.


    This line of practice can be said to have made great progress.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short time after I broke through the spirit realm, I broke through the golden elixir realm again. It seems that I can really fight against the legendary existence in half a year."

 Chapter 301

    Ye Tian has been able to feel the continuous energy of the golden elixir in his body, just like his breakthrough hundreds of years ago. He is that your body has been able to withstand a very strong strike.


    From the outside world''s point of view, his gold elixir is the gold elixir of the highest level, which is different from the purple of the inner disciples present here, and the flawless and even green of other disciples. This is the gold elixir of the highest level.


    This kind of golden elixir only has the core disciples, and the leader will have the same color. Even ye Tian is much more brilliant than them, even golden, and very big. It looks like a small world.


    "Is it really the gold elixir of the highest grade? But why is such a golden elixir so big, even bigger than my spirit body, and what is the dazzling golden light? The chill is not right. It seems that the golden elixir is still changing? "


    A sect leader said that she felt that besides the continuous energy from ye Tian''s list, there was even another energy in it, and the terrible and downright chill from ye Tiangang was still in it.


    That is to say, the variation of Jindan is a rare thing in the realm of cultivation. Generally, the variation of Jindan is a common small variation. Ye Tiangang just showed his talent in the ice system. Now the variation of Jindan has taken place. It is obvious that his talent is combined with his cultivation.


    All of us are still stuck in the difference of time, and we have nothing to say about ye Tian, such a brilliant genius, because ye Tian''s talent is too superior to others.


    I don''t know why such a guy was born today. Before, he was waiting in line with himself to become an outside disciple. Now he has stood at the top of the sect and become a core disciple admired by millions of people. Now it seems that ye Tian''s talent is not boasted.


    It''s just a miracle of heaven and earth caused by Jindan. The ice system ability controlled by such a big sensation is definitely not a realm of pseudonym. Even if it''s the leader of the sect, it''s impossible to have such an extreme ice field. At this moment, she even wants to be on her list with her family. Jindan shows a golden and bright luster in the upper part.


    The upper part of Ye Tian''s body still gives out the golden luster that he just broke through, and the lower part of his body, just like his elixir, is injected with the energy of cold ice and turns into blue.


    Although the ice energy contained in this blue color is endless, it can''t help saying that this ice energy is very powerful. Even the elder and leader of the sect have never seen such a powerful ice energy. How can we say that it is integrated into the golden elixir? What a powerful energy it is?


    No one knows how big the potential energy is.


    An elder of Qingyun sect said slowly: "this is the legend of Xiuzhen world. The chill of the poor master. I was young at that time, but it was the only thing I remember tens of thousands of years ago. It''s amazing... It''s unreasonable. "


    "Ice king?"


    Everyone here took a breath.


    They all know what this name means. Many of the legends they heard when they were young came from this extremely powerful legend. They had not even seen one side of it before they heard that he had ascended to the fairyland. The power he possessed was not only in Tianfu, but also the only one who had used his chill to the extreme for thousands of years.


    Now the only elder who was lucky enough to meet her in the distance threw out his energy at a glance. Ye Tian is using such energy now. He can''t help but notice the discussion from the outside world. He only knows that he wants to break through and has a long way to go.


    Because he wants to turn his golden elixir into a complete variation, golden elixir, that is to say, on the road of completely integrating the ice system and his cultivation, to go to the real peak or even the highest level. This is beyond the legendary existence of the so-called ice emperor, so that he is worthy of the title of director of cold spring.


    Now even if the ice emperor came to ask him for it, he would never return the cold spring. Of course, cold spring can''t hear this idea.


    If Hanquan can hear it, no one knows what kind of reaction he will make. Maybe he is shy, or he will continue to be arrogant.


    "Does he have such a powerful talent that he is a descendant of the ice emperor? It''s no wonder that only with such a powerful existence can there be such a powerful descendant and such a talent. I have never seen another one in tens of thousands of years. "


    One of the supreme elders gave a look at his white beard: "yes, I can basically conclude that such a strong chill is only possible in the presence of that legendary one. The ice system is the most mutated elixir, and it has such terrible energy... This son''s future is infinitely bright, and even I can only look up to it in the near future."Ye Tian can''t hear the discussion from the outside world. Others are breaking through. He doesn''t know what his variant gold elixir means. He only knows that there was only one purple gold elixir in those years, but now it is the highest grade gold elixir, and even the ultimate gold elixir mixed with Korean variant. That is to say, what ye Tian represents now is not a complete ending, and there is a deep chill.


    Hanquan is nervous in his space, looking at everything. He knows that the variation of the golden elixir is dangerous and risky, so he is worrying and sweating for ye Tian now. Ye Tian can''t feel this. Now he has only breakthrough and Cultivation in his mind, and all that Hanquan has paid for him is so much more, Now we can''t turn a blind eye to it any more.


    "I''ll divide my chill into you. You must survive. As long as you form this golden elixir, it will be yours in the future. You may even surpass that guy."


    Ye Tian smiles: "it''s really hard for you... Do you remember?"


    "Well, some. Thanks to your breakthrough and the chill


    Hanquan nods. Now she is also working for a Dharma protector. In fact, these dozens of old guys are just a bunch of losers. They have no use for ye Tian''s Dharma protector. They can only create a barrier without any disturbance for a day. Now it seems that these evaluations are useless. Only the real chill can help him now.


    No one has ever felt colder than himself. No one can do it except the cold spring in his body

 Chapter 302

    So now the cold spring is conveying the chill and Dharma protection to Ye Tian. That is to say, if ye Tian continues to break through the chill, he will become more powerful and more self-cultivation, and become a golden elixir.


    There was no sound in the audience, even his weak breath could be heard clearly.


    Tian boguang didn''t know what to look at this disciple with expectations. At this moment, tens of millions of people here don''t know. The answer is confused, and no one can give the right answer.


    "We are all his foil now." I don''t know why. He was full of self-confidence. Now he is sitting on the steps, paying for all the sarcasm he just said.


    Spit out a white, reflecting his haggard and pale face without any blood.


    In the eyes of the fellow brothers, the figure of the elder brother has disappeared little by little, but now the sun is rising.


    No one knows how dazzling the sun will be in the future. At least now it seems that the sun is already incomparably brilliant. At present, nothing can hide the brilliance of the sun.


    Now, the world is focused on him.


    Tian boguang took a breath of the cold wind: "all we know about Binghuang is very limited. We don''t know anything about his descendants. The only thing we know now is that he is so powerful that his talent is appalling. "


    That''s the truth.


    "How can you conclude that he is the descendant of the legendary existence? I also said that I am the descendant of the king of swords. It''s different that there is no basis. On the one hand, he has some talent, so he should be treated like this?"


    Facing the problem of this core disciple, Tian boguang sighed: "you see the gap between you and him in talent, is it just that he has some outstanding talent? You haven''t seen that the gap between you and him is a gap that can''t be crossed. "


    "Whether he is the successor of the ice emperor or not, it has no meaning. As long as he has such talent now, all he needs is a dispensable name."


    All the people are watching the occurrence of this vision. They all realize that the gift of a day is like a gift from heaven, which is far superior to ordinary people. From now on, this is not just a simple day. Now they can feel that the golden elixir in their body has been combined, He has passed and completely crossed a big threshold.


    There is no need for normal people to break through the golden elixir, and there is no vision of heaven and earth. Only Ye Tiancai once again caused this rare scene in the past few thousand years, and ye tianjindan is like crossing the golden elixir, which proves that the stronger his talent is, the greater the cost of becoming stronger in the cultivation world.


    The way of heaven rewards diligence, and Mirs spread their wings. The way of heaven will not make you a genius so easily, and the way of heaven will not make a genius grow up so easily. The law of feisheng fairy world in this cultivation world does not allow you to become so powerful, even if your talent can shake the sky.


    "But as long as you cross all these things, no matter how high the threshold you cross, you are the strongest person in the world, and a strongest person is naturally qualified to have the ability to say such words, he can be proud of others, ignore everything, and move forward regardless of wind and rain."


    This is what I mean.


    And in this only wind and rain to sharpen the line before the sentence is, the road is blue to start Mountain travel.


    Ye Tian also often hears his master say such a sentence, which has a great influence on him. From some practical perspectives, persistence does not necessarily pay off, which has long been a common phenomenon in the world of cultivation, and most of the practitioners are not willing to insist on it again, They even think that talent is everything that hinders their development.


    However, for those who really know this, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. If you just have the chance to make the pie fall from the sky, then you will never succeed. Now it seems that it is not just the level of talent.


    Ye Tian knows that there are many secrets in his body, and there are too many mysteries that have not been solved. Now he does not know what kind of state he is in, what kind of things he is shouldering on his shoulders, and what kind of mysteries he is shouldering on his back.


    "If I practice down-to-earth like I did in the last life, I may still be the same as I did in the last life. If there were not so many variables, maybe the end of my last life was just to distract myself to the void state, and I would never enter the realm of salvation. At best, it was just the top of the realm of cultivation, Feisheng fairyland''s strict requirements and selection of Amoy pieces are not just as simple as efforts. "Ye Tian''s expression is colorful. He has completed the breakthrough of the realm of the golden elixir. In the eyes of all the people, after seeing all the unpredictable visions of heaven and earth, they are speechless. They are surprised to see that the golden elixir begins to form in Ye Sheng''s body, precipitation begins, and the changing situation is rising.


    Only Ye Tian has now come to the world in the Fengshen bamboo slips. His breakthrough now has completely completed the resonance with such a world. Originally, it took a monk a long time to break through the golden elixir realm to the Yuanying realm. Maybe it took you decades to get to the golden elixir realm, Then the reason why you cross the golden elixir realm is that it takes decades. This is talent.


    Ye smallpox has only been infected for half a year. Now he can feel that his time can be shortened again before he is promoted to Yuanying state. He still feels that he has room. He hasn''t done his best. He hasn''t completely changed such a world, He is now carrying all the things he needs to be stronger to be able to complete.


    "Brothers, in such a world of cultivation, I will soon stand at the top, and then go to find you. I hope you will all wait for me at your respective peak at that time!"


    Ye Tian roars at the sky. His appearance has made the whole cultivation world a sensation. It has now reached the top of the storm and the top of public opinion. Ye Tian, the first talented person in the world for thousands of years, can fight with some of his core disciples by transforming his spiritual state.


    Now, no one knows what his new cap is

 Chapter 303

    And now he has broken through the golden elixir, which means that his current strength will be invincible in the younger generation of the cultivation world. He is just a golden elixir. Some of the disciples have reached the cultivation level.


    "I don''t agree."


    He wants to challenge Ye Tian now. He is the second oldest of the core disciples. His cultivation has long been beyond distraction. Now he challenges Ye Tian, which makes everyone look down on him, He even wants to use such shameless means to cross a bigger step to challenge a small golden elixir realm. The friar Ye Tian has become the first person of the heavenly father. All people will protect her, all leaders and all supreme elders will protect him. His challenge is meaningless.


    However, he just looked down upon what the headmaster said to him just now, but he just wanted to know that as a core disciple, he also had dignity. Under one person and over ten thousand people, he had been suffering from coolness all the time, but now he suddenly came out. Such a guy can''t breathe and even throw himself to the ground. How can he be convinced?


    So I don''t agree with his voice. It''s not beyond Ye Tian''s expectation. He knows that someone will challenge him, but he will still win with absolute attitude. He just leaves room. His strength is far from playing, and even he doesn''t know where his real limit is now.


    So he did not hesitate to accept this man''s challenge. He has just reached the golden elixir level, and he still needs solid cultivation, so he can''t get such a challenge. That is to say, such a challenge can test his strength now, and now such a challenge is exactly what he urgently needs.


    There is no suspense. Ye Tian touches the mark on his arm. He wants to use the cold spring. She doesn''t want to be seen as able to overcome her own challenge. He uses an overwhelming move to directly cut through the sky and directly feel the absolute zero temperature again, so that her body can learn to bear it slowly, He can''t take his mace as his way of self disclosure. He has already communicated with Hanquan and achieved spiritual resonance. They all think that his body can bear one tenth of the power of this move.


    Just one tenth is enough at this moment. He doesn''t need more, doesn''t need too much, and this little bit of strength is enough to cause earth shaking damage. As long as it doesn''t cause side effects on the body, then this is the real cold spring. With the poor family''s cultivation, ye Tian doesn''t know how powerful this tenth is.


    "I''m not like those junkies. You can''t beat me..."


    As a core disciple, her voice just fell out of her voice, just like what he said. He felt that he could kill Ye Tian in an instant, and he just said that he was the descendant of the legendary one, He never lost his dignity. He even gambled on his dignity to fight against Ye Tianyi.


    He thinks that he will definitely win, and it is absolutely impossible for him to make mistakes. Why is it possible that a person who has just broken through the golden elixir, a person who has reached the golden elixir decades ago, can''t beat a person who has just broken through the golden elixir? He is already proud of the world among the core disciples, which is impossible. He will never think he will lose.


    "Cold spring."


    Ye Tian has already communicated with Hanquan in his body. Although Hanquan is not willing to take care of Ye Tian, he just thinks that ye Tian''s body should try to see if it can bear this again. He decides whether he should use this method again next time. Otherwise, if he doesn''t use it online, it may lead to irreparable consequences together, Qingshan daoren, Not every time.


    Although he is his own master, he never restricts the behavior of his disciples. Generally speaking, he has no strict requirements. He often needs them to be free to find their own destination and the way to become stronger.


    "Absolute zero."


    But ye Tian hesitated and changed the name of the cold door Dharma directly because he had reached a new height after practicing cold door Dharma. Now, from another perspective, ye Tian can fully feel the resonance between the ice system Dharma and his body.


    His ice talent has reached its peak. In addition to breaking through the golden elixir, he seems to have awakened to a new talent again, not only the supreme Taoist Bureau, but also the bamboo slips of Fengshen. There are too many talents in his body. Now he even feels that he has gathered all the strongest items in the cultivation world, And these things together have created a talent body that can compete with those fragments of cultivation.


    The reason why he didn''t take that piece of time fragment is that he didn''t think it was strange, but more importantly, he didn''t think it was necessary, and he didn''t need that piece of time fragment, even if it was attractive, even if he needed it, he wouldn''t take it.It seems that this ice crystal is beyond the expectation of the arrogant adult. He didn''t expect that the power of this cold ice energy would be so irresistible. Now it seems that this is an irreparable fact. Everything happened in a moment. The reason why he is now challenged and able to stand on the ground is that ye Tian is merciful, He finally realized the horror of the downright chill, why it can make the germs in the sky listen to the end of the second, he finally understood that this is not the ordinary human can do, it is the son of God, it is a new ice emperor.


    "I give up."


    Until Binhu wiped his shoulders along with the decadent body of this arrogant elder martial brother, he fell down in a moment, looked powerlessly at the ice lake, and flew to the sky. Ye Tian deliberately spared his life, until Binhu was unstoppable, cutting the sky of Xiuzhen world bit by bit, and then freezing it bit by bit, In the eyes of hundreds of millions of people and even the whole world of cultivation, the whole sky was cut in half after such a big vision of heaven and earth was triggered. They were frozen with absolute ice energy, and a crack in the sky was fixed. This is the expression of going against the sky.


    Everyone has things that he should put down, things that he should stick to and things that he should abide by. Ye Tian knows what all his choices are, and he knows all the answers to these questions, but ye Tian is not sure how to do it

 Chapter 304

    Ye Tian swears to heaven that heaven is unfair to me. Since he has treated me like this all the way, it''s no wonder that I want to become an immortal, just to pierce the sky and the window paper.


    Ye Tian is not a symbol of another world. It is possible for him to soar. What he represents is to pierce the outer sky and reach under another sky.


    Everyone has never seen such a field of ice before. Although there are some people who can use ice in the cultivation world, no adult has ever used ice in this field. They can''t believe it is a power that human beings can send out.


    But in a disciple who has brought countless sensations and responses today, who can believe that he has just been promoted to become a core disciple, only one disciple has done it?


    And not only that, he was just an ordinary person before today, from an ordinary person to a servant disciple to an outside disciple, becoming an inner disciple and eventually becoming a core disciple, and becoming the first person in the cultivation world today.


    In one day, he can do all the things that a person can''t do for thousands of years, which is absolutely powerful.


    "It never occurred to me that he even got it. Look at the halberd in his hand, which just cut through the sky. Did he feel familiar then?"


    An elder of Baidu sect slowly walks towards the elder of Qingyun sect. The one standing in front of them is exactly a move they witnessed in the war when they were young tens of thousands of years ago, which is reflected again today.


    Moreover, the power of breaking the sky and wechat are no inferior to the ice emperor, who was already proud of all the heroes at that time.


    "I can clearly remember that the blow of that year was no less than the damage caused by now, and now it seems that this young man has completely inherited the ice emperor of that year."


    The elder Tai Xiang in Qingming nodded. He knew that he had witnessed another miracle now.


    So many things have happened since this realm of cultivation. Many people have not seen the edge of time. What lingers infinitely is what they once yearned for in the nothingness.


    All the people are watching Ye Tian''s breakthrough, from the beginning to the end to see the occurrence of this world vision, looking at this sensational war, ye Tian breaks through the golden elixir, and now this person is simply taking over the wind and washing the dust for him, and stabilizing his cultivation.


    I don''t know what''s going on in his mind. Now it seems that ye Tian is not only the most powerful disciple, but also the most gifted.


    "With such a disciple, I''m afraid that his future in the cultivation world will be bright. It''s obvious that the cultivation world is short of these talented young people, and now countless people are flocking to them and think they still have room, However, in the real world of cultivation, those who break the shackles are often those who have no talent in the world. "


    Those highly respected people all nodded their heads. They knew very well that what the elder said was the truth. In the world of cultivation, it was the people chosen by heaven who could break the havoc of heaven and earth, break the rules and break the rules.


    Of course, efforts can not be wasted. Efforts are also very important. Opportunities and efforts coexist in the realm of cultivation. Only those who are prepared can seize the opportunity and make a breakthrough. Only now can ye Tian firmly grasp it.


    He will shoulder the mission of the next few thousand years, he will shoulder the vacancy of the world without any born genius in these tens of thousands of years, he will shoulder the legend of everything that happens next, he will become that legend and resound through the whole world.


    He spent a mediocre life, he moved mediocre for hundreds of years, in this life has completely changed, he is now shouldering the task he does not know how far away, he knows now his people need to continue to move forward, is far from complete.


    He can''t stop now.


    "I don''t know if the leaders have seen such a few people in recent days..."


    After ye Tian defeated the arrogant core disciple who used the sword, he did not show off his achievements. On the contrary, he was open-minded and asked some leaders a question he wanted to ask, It''s about his sworn brothers and sal. When they come to the world of cultivation, they may come to the same world as the one they came to, but they are from different sects. Of course, it''s very possible that they came to people in person, but they didn''t send them to the same world of cultivation. Now it seems that the leaders he asked said they would try their best to help him in the sect, See if you have ever seen a person with the same appearance. If you see a person with the same appearance, you will only tell him the first time.However, ye Tian doesn''t have much hope. He personally sees people to disperse their transmission, so that they can experience and become stronger, and then take charge of their own affairs. From now on, there is no trace of them in the four major gates of the world of cultivation. Maybe they are not in this peaceful and stable world, On the contrary, in some very dangerous places, ye Tian is very worried, but there is no way to worry. Danger and opportunity coexist.


    If he does not have the ability to face the danger directly, if he does not have the ability to adapt to the danger and become stronger, he will never be able to become stronger completely, and there is no way to get rid of the information he needs to rely on.


    From now on, too many gifted people and the only child in the cultivation world can''t be alone in a short period of time. From now on, people who want to become powerful often have their own interests and goals from their youth. In the near future, they will gradually move forward step by step to the other side of a new high level, waiting for them, They don''t know what is waiting for them on the other side of the realm.


    They just know to keep moving forward, until they reach the end of the other end, they will know the answer.


    Ye Tian is the same.


    "Today, Qingyun sect celebrates. Visitors from any other sect are distinguished guests. We are the most gifted address in this century. Ye Tian, the core disciple of Qingyun sect, takes the wind and washes the dust!"


    Tian boguang inquired about ye Tian''s name, but didn''t ask any impolite information about ye Tian''s life experience. This is respect for people, and his later call for help made Qingyun Zong send out a tall boy, he said

 Chapter 305

    Anyone who just looked down upon Ye Tian or even ridiculed him, or even had any opinion on him, has become a fan of Ye Tian at this moment, because he is so powerful.


    He shouldered the hope of Xiuzhen world, just like a star. Now he has completely built up his power. Even those who used to hate him have become his fans.


    Countless female disciples are winking at him. The slightly attractive people are still playing with their posture in front of him. They want to be closer to Ye Tian to attract his eyes and make him pay attention to themselves.


    However, ye Tian doesn''t look at women. His heart is in a mess. He has no mind to think about anything like this.


    Now that he was here, he found that the Moon Palace was so far away from Xiuzhen world.


    These old men here can''t even compare with a finger of the moon rabbit.


    The gap between them is too far, but ye Tian has no way to know that he can''t be in a hurry. He knows that he needs to move forward step by step. He knows that he is still far from the end.


    Therefore, in this way, he needs to work hard to move forward calmly, and he can''t be in a hurry for success. He is moving at a constant speed and can''t exceed the speed limit. That is to say, even if he feels that he still has a big gap.


    He can only come slowly, and he can''t be anxious to cultivate the truth. The most important thing is to cultivate his mentality and temperament. His attitude and mood are very important, and even interfere with the success of your whole cultivation.


    It is precisely because he had a demon like Wang Zhiming in his last life and his experience in the real world that he made progress in his cultivation. He is not as fast as he is now. Now these knots have been untied. Untiing the knots, untiing the knots of the past, is the best solution.


    Ye Tian smiles at all the people under the stage and comes to the world with a strong posture of being proud of all the heroes. Now he doesn''t need to keep a low profile and hide it. He just needs to be invincible all the way. He doesn''t need to keep a low profile and play a pig and eat a tiger any more. He just needs to be invincible all the way and stick to his belief.


    "It''s hard to imagine that in a world like this, there are still such young people who are neither humble nor arrogant. It''s really rare that they have not even been conceited and complacent at this stage."


    "Dry your mother, I really envy the old men of qingyunzong. How can they have such good luck and receive such a disciple? Why can''t we receive them at Baidu? Who can tell me that I''m really unconvinced. It''s good that such a younger brother is in our Baidu sect. It''s really... "


    "There''s no way to do that. They are the best of heaven, and they believe that Qingyun sect should go with them. You can''t impose too much restriction on such a practitioner, you have to give him all the freedom, Let him choose the way he should correct and the place he will go. The place he will go in the future is his own decision. You can''t interfere with him.


    You can''t even interfere with him. You will limit his development direction. Now we have to witness the birth of this brand-new genius. Gradually, his future road is magical and legendary. Therefore, we are common witnesses now. We should not feel jealous of each other, we should guard it together. "


    All the elders and leaders in this room nodded. This time, the speaker was a highly respected elder. When he said this, all the leaders suddenly realized that they were stupid. After all, they were elders. Moreover, she was one of those who had seen the war ten thousand years ago. His experience was rich enough to speak here, And come to such a reasonable conclusion.


    It is obvious that ye Tian not only has a great influence on a few of them, but also has a great influence on the whole cultivation world. At the same time, ye Tian can clearly feel that there are tens of millions of Mu Guang he is talking about now, and even more are hidden, and there are more, Now, 99% of them worship ye Tian''s Mu Guang, but even if 99% of them worship ye Tian among 10 million people, there are tens of thousands of people who want to have different feelings for ye Tian. Among these tens of thousands of people, how many people will kill Ye Tian, what kind of way they will take, and what kind of cultivation they have, no one knows.


    So now ye Tian can feel that there are many potential dangers ahead. He can feel that his road is not completely flat. He can feel that he still has a lot to do. He can feel that he still has a lot to improve.


    Don''t be arrogant and complacent. It''s a very important factor and a very important truth in the realm of cultivation. Ye Tian has always known this since he was born. At the same time, ye Tian will carry out this belief and make his future smoother.


    He is still far from completing his road in the realm of cultivation. He now knows that he will face this matter in a new way. Before, he knew that he would understand the realm of cultivation in a new way and devote himself to cultivation.Now he has such a mentor, who has set up a road for himself. He doesn''t know what kind of fields his mentor can feel, how strong and how big they are. He only knows that these fields are being expanded infinitely, and he only knows what Taoist Qingshan has done.


    What he prepared is not unreasonable. Now he only knows Taoist Qingshan. He always knew the problem of a day. Maybe people have their own opinions on time. After all, Taoist Qingshan''s cultivation has gone far beyond the realm of cultivation. No one even knows where he is in the legend, Now all people only think that Qingshan Taoist is the most powerful person in the world of cultivation.


    "Your path in the world of cultivation is still very obvious. Now you will make up for the gap in the world of cultivation, and the legend of the world of cultivation will be rewritten by you."


    Ye Tian nods. He knows the old man''s high prestige and the importance of what he said. Now he can fully understand your responsibility and the danger you are going to face.


    Now that he has come forward to admit his talent and accepted all this, he has to face it openly, go back and pay for everything.


    He will fill in the blank of Xiuzhen world.


    No one knows what this blank is. They only know that the unprecedented glory of the world of cultivation has come again

 Chapter 306

    "You have just made a breakthrough, and you have experienced another earth shaking battle. You should not have continued your cultivation, and the celebration banquet outside is waiting for you, the protagonist. Are you sure you can''t go out?"


    Tian boguang leaned against the door of Ye Tian''s cave with an embarrassed smile. He now occupies a good cave among the core disciples. Although it''s not the best one here, the second one who was willing to give up the cave to Ye Tian was declined by Ye Tian.


    He is convinced that he lost. Now he is even embarrassed because ye Tian doesn''t accept his cave.


    He thought it was Ye Tian, who was angry because he mocked him at the beginning. Now he was worried about how to apologize, but ye Tian didn''t pay attention to it.


    Even the inner disciples and the outer disciples of the sect think that even if this is the first one to come, it is not. After all, the title of the first person in the cultivation world has been determined. They say that they don''t know that there is a black robe hidden in the outer disciples, looking at Ye Tianzhu''s direction with a smile.


    Ye Tian smiles and shakes his head: "I''m new here and I don''t know anyone, so I''d better not go. This celebration is a form. If only you could be happy. "


    Tian boguang knows that his present celebration banquet is entirely for ye Tian, and the protagonist of Ye Tian himself is not on the stage, which is somewhat embarrassing. However, he appreciates Ye Tian''s character very much. He does not seek fame and wealth, and is not impetuous, which makes him embarrassed and appreciate. This is really very embarrassing.


    Of course, he still appreciated the majority. After all, ye Tian''s current title is the first talent in the cultivation world for thousands of years. He will predict the rise and fall of the cultivation world in the future.


    I believe everyone will know that ye Tian''s talent is not only about the survival of the world, but also about the future development and distant future of the world.


    "Well, since we are in the cultivation world for you, no matter what happens, we can only continue to work hard. Of course, you''d better come out for a few drinks. After all, there are countless practitioners who haven''t seen you, and people from other sects who want to see you again also come."


    Ye Tian nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll go out after I have stabilized my cultivation. I just had a war with my elder martial brother. Now I have a lot of things to absorb and digest. After I have stabilized my mind, I''ll go out and communicate with my younger martial brother who came to visit me."


    Tian boguang nodded and also laughed at Ye Tian. It''s very good that ye Tian can go down the steps for himself. He has to figure out how to explain himself to other people outside. This is really wonderful. It not only gives him face, but also gives other disciples an explanation. This is really great.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I can''t disturb your cultivation. You''ll be stable gradually. We''ll set up a table outside and set up a celebration banquet. To tell you the truth, the cultivation world hasn''t been so busy for a long time. It''s all because of you. You''re a wonderful legend of Qingyun sect."


    "I''m not flattered. I''m just lucky to be a descendant of Binghuang, and my ambition is to surpass him. It''s not as grand as you said."


    Tian boguang stole a breath of cool air. It''s not so magnificent. It''s already magnificent. OK.


    After all, the ice emperor is a legendary character. Maybe Ye Tian just takes it as a verbal goal to surpass it now, but all people think that this person only lives in the legend, just like the monkey king in the myth. He doesn''t know whether it exists or not, and his ability means that he can make human beings regard it as nonexistent, if it exists, That''s too bad. Until now, everyone has been proved to know that it really exists. Now one person says that he should surpass him. This is the influence of what ye Tian said.


    Tian boguang shook his head. It''s true that his talent should only aim so far. It''s no surprise. Even everyone acquiesced in his leaping action, which confirmed that he was going to surpass the legendary ice emperor.


    Because ye Tian has always been despised by everyone since he entered this sect. No one can think that he can do anything earth shaking. All people think that he is just a disciple who just came in. Even to be ridiculous, he has nothing.


    Today is the first day for him to enter Qingyun sect. Who knows what ridiculous things he can do in the near future? No one knows and no one is interested in it. But after he defeated a disciple who sold the gate, gradually some of the clergymen began to pay attention to him.


    But he just paid attention to it. After all, his talent is still so unimportant. Even if he becomes an outside disciple, so what? It''s just that it can make the disciples envy them.But when ye Tian reached the 9999 level, everyone''s eyes changed. From then on, they began to witness another miracle. Ye Tian climbed the bluestone steps and defeated an inner disciple.


    This time, the whole Qingyun sect began to have a sensation, and even the elder began to pay attention to it. Ye Tian, they were all seeing the miracle, and they didn''t know what kind of sigh they were sending out.


    "From then on, he began to create miracles one by one. She defeated an inner disciple of the golden elixir realm with a cultivation that only changed the spiritual realm, and then defeated an incredible core disciple. You may not believe it."


    All of these are real things, which can be done by human beings. Now, such a thing has happened. There is no suspense. Ye Tian has done such a thing, but all of them don''t believe it.


    From now on, they have to believe it, because even their leaders say that, even if it''s in science fiction, it''s not strange. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, no one will believe it.


    Now all people poke Ye Tian as high as the stars. No one knows how many people are still eyeing Ye Tian in the dark. From a more perspective, ye Tian does not need to be afraid of these. His strength has become the first talent. Who else needs to be afraid

 Chapter 307

    No one knows that just now, but even the disciples of the distracted realm were killed by him. If ye Tian didn''t show mercy, no one knows how terrible the power of the lakeside would be.


    No one knows how much damage Ye Tian''s blow can cause.


    Just in a hurry, they felt the same fear of death. Just in a blow, they felt that this man is definitely the successor of the ice emperor. It is indisputable that this man will become a new legend. There will never be Jia Zheng because of his strength and talent.


    It has reached this level.


    But ye Tian still doesn''t know the so-called, don''t know that already stare at own eyes, what kind of abacus is planning in the heart now, he has some headache now, because he will appear in the celebration banquet later.


    On the other hand, it doesn''t just need to leave the factory. Now he has to think about how to speak. After all, after a while, the leader will let himself talk about his own cultivation experience.


    To tell you the truth, he is not nervous. Speaking in front of hundreds of millions of people, he just thinks that all this is not necessary, but he must do it now, otherwise he will appear to be too arrogant and insolent, and it will be very difficult to walk in the Xiuzhen world in the future.


    And now ye Tian is really going to practice in obscurity, but his new plan proves that he is going to practice in a new way.


    He can''t be unknown now. On the contrary, he wants to prove that he is invincible all the way. He can''t retreat like he did in the last life. He didn''t have to.


    "I''m sorry, because I just broke through the golden elixir realm, I just needed to consolidate my cultivation, so I stayed in my room for a long time and didn''t come out to talk and meet with you. I''m very sorry. Now I''ve decided to share some of my cultivation experience with you to make up for my mistake. Your celebration banquet is really grand, I can''t afford such a big gift. "


    Ye Tian shook his head bitterly. He had just come out when he was still practicing how to speak. Now it is such a big time to see the celebration banquet of Xiuzhen world.


    He also shook his head bitterly. What''s the matter? He became the first person in the future.


    Why do you act as if you have become the first one, and even if you become the first one, you should hold a celebration party for yourself. Why are these guys happier than you.


    It''s really hard for him to understand. But ye Tian has no choice but to stand up and smile at them. He is ready to say that he is ready to speak. Not surprisingly, I''m afraid these people will not be satisfied with his fooling.


    "I''m going to share with you what I have learned step by step. In fact, at the beginning, I was just an ordinary person. I didn''t have any place to be brilliant, and I was just as ordinary as you. The talent and strength of the disciples outside the gate, I saw that such talent depended on my own luck."


    When ye Tian said this, all the audience''s eyes suddenly glared. He listened to Ye Tian''s speech in disbelief. Ye Tian was an ordinary person just a while ago. How could it be?


    If ye Tian is also an ordinary person, doesn''t it mean that as long as he works hard, he has a chance to become the same person as ye Tian, which is impossible at all. It seems that they have heard the wrong words and turned a deaf ear to them.


    But looking at Ye Tian''s serious appearance, I can''t help but feel excited. If ye Tian''s words are true, doesn''t it mean that they also have the hope to become a powerful genius like Ye Tian? If so, it will be glorious. It''s too tempting.


    So they concentrate on raising their ears for fear of missing every word Ye Tian said. Even if they know hundreds of them are in front of them, they are too far away from themselves. They all want to fight for a little bit of hope. After all, it sounds dreamy.


    If only they could become such a beautiful genius in the future. They don''t care what ye Tian''s future will be like. They just want to attend this celebration banquet now.


    They don''t worry about the country and the people, and about the future of Xiuzhen, just like those old guys.


    For their own interests, everyone in Xiuzhen world is so selfish.


    But ye Tian also knows that they are selfish, so there is no way, he can only put his words out to prove himself.


    "Long, long time ago, when I was just like you, I began to practice. Maybe this period of time will be long, long time ago, but to tell you the truth, this year is only the 20th year of my life, and I will be nearly 21 years old."


    One day, when this remark came out, there was an uproar under the stage, and all the people exclaimed. The general sound spread to the center stage of every venue like a torrent of mountains and rivers, and the person standing there was only 21 years old. What a terrible thing it was.That is to say, it''s even the youngest person in the audience, which makes those elders and leaders all look silly. They think ye Tian is half a hundred years old.


    But I never thought that this genius was so rebellious, without any suspense. He was not even satisfied with his half life. What a terrible thing it was.


    "So the next thing you want to hear is that I was just an ordinary person five years ago. What happened to me that made me what I am now? Do you want to know? I''ll tell you


    Now it''s not just all of us listening attentively.


    They can''t believe it just like listening to science fiction, but they have to keep everything they hear in mind. There is no way. They have to know how ye Tian does it.


    Ye Tian''s words made the audience even more surprised, and even lost his head.


    Yes, they were surprised to lose their heads. Five years ago, he was still an ordinary man without accomplishments. Let''s fool the ghost. How can it be? Is this a real thing?


    Even if it''s true, they don''t want to believe it, because ye Tian is so talented. If he was so ordinary a few years ago, he must have met something. Today''s big chance will make him what he is now.


    There are only one or two such opportunities, and it is impossible for them to meet one or two, so their hopes are dashed again, and then the next sentence of the day makes them hope again.


    "I didn''t rely on any chance."

 Chapter 308

    "To be honest with all of you, ye Tian''s experience of cultivating truth has never been smooth. The whole road is always a bumpy and endless platform. The road that this platform leads to is not the road of cultivating truth, but just the road of an ordinary person."


    Ye Tian''s tone with helplessness: "I am more and more like an ordinary person, even if I do not want to accept all this, there is no way, I suddenly began to find that if I continue, I will be more ordinary than you, thousands of times more ordinary people."


    The whole venue is very quiet now. They are listening to the legend telling their autobiography. However, the authenticity of the autobiography doesn''t sound very real. How is it possible? If ye Tian had been just an ordinary person before, he would never have come to this stage in any case, and the sincere look ye Tian said would never lie or lie


    What ye Tianyu said is all facts.


    From being bullied by Wang Zhilin at the beginning to his later practice experience, it can be said that it was full of ups and downs. The only good luck was that he met Taoist Qingshan. Then the intention of the practice circle began to talk about. Although the master and elder martial brother were very kind to themselves, they were only able to walk to the inner door disciples, which was a very reluctant position.


    But there is no way to do it one day. His talent only depends on it. He didn''t have so many adventures in those years. What he is talking about now is their hundreds of years of cultivation experience. He''d better not say it during his one year on earth.


    If he tells the truth now, he has been reborn for half a year, and has reached the present height. During this period, he has encountered the adventures that he is going to encounter. It''s a fantastic thing, and it''s impossible. Therefore, ye Tian has no plan to tell the truth of his life.


    What he wants to say is that his experience of cultivating truth in the last life has been accumulated for hundreds of years and will be shared with tens of millions of disciples.


    However, the inner disciples and core disciples just think that ye Tian''s return to simplicity is the most simple genius. Can only such a state of mind be able to brew a lifetime of talent?


    "Don''t think about it so much. Let me tell you in detail. It''s true that adventure and opportunity are indispensable in the process of cultivation. It''s also true that I have some little luck. Like a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse, I''ve met some lucky things."


    Ye Tian said with a bitter smile: "however, people''s luck always has a bright moment. Everyone has a bad moment. When I encounter these adventures, I almost die and get trapped every time. Every time I am on the verge of collapse, I have my own loss, my favorite person and friends. These are the real things, It''s a pity that I''d rather not have what I have now, and I want to change them back. "


    Unfortunately, I can''t get it back.


    Ye Tian has no way. He has long known that his path of cultivation has been vast. No matter where he goes, he may not be able to pretend that he and the world are indifferent. What he wants to explain in a speech is not this, but all the future of the cultivation world.


    Whether the future belongs to one person, everyone or everyone, it is worth your efforts.


    "It''s the coexistence of danger and opportunity, strength and heavenly father. Your path of cultivation will never be the same as the world of ordinary people. If you want to be calm, you''d better go back and be an ordinary person."


    "You will never be brilliant if you live a peaceful life. Your life will not even leave anything worthy of your praise in the future. Your life will be ordinary, unknown and without any outstanding shining place."


    "But if you stick to your faith, believe in yourself, and take your constant breakthrough as your goal, stick to your faith, stick to your path, march forward bravely, and never shrink back, then you can overcome all kinds of difficulties and dangers. What else do you have to be afraid of?"


    Although Ye Tian''s words are very plain, not like the words that a super strong man should say, they are not as powerful as he used to be when he was fighting. They are so hot, and they are not so popular. They are generally infectious, and they are not so terrifying, But everyone present should be thoughtful.


    They feel that they seem to be so close to the realm that ye Tian said, and now he seems to be a step closer to the realm in the legend of Xiuzhen world.


    This kind of realm is the absolute gifted person, no matter from their own cultivation talent strength or all kinds of aspects, all are far more than ordinary people, not only that, but also the trust and affirmation of their own talent.


    One day he showed a faint smile, and his words were not finished."No matter what kind of person you are doing, I can be sure that you can reach the same height as me as long as you are willing to work hard, but you need to completely change your mind. Look at your countless disciples practicing behind closed doors. If you want to surpass the core disciples, should you sit here?"


    "At the same time, there are tens of millions of outside disciples here. There are many outside missions, and even many adventure missions. How many of you accept such missions? I can even say that there is almost no suspense, you will not accept it. It is meaningless, and the reward is very low, with extremely dangerous tasks. But opportunities often exist in such challenges. It is not such a challenge. How can you break through the challenge if you lead the clan to practice every month? "


    Ye Tian''s words, suddenly the whole. All the disciples in the venue, as well as the disciples of other sects, seemed to be listening to their own voices and asked themselves that they had been hiding in the sect because they were afraid of the risk of going to the Warcraft forest and other places, so they did not dare to try? It''s just that those hard and tired tasks pay too little. In fact, they are only considering their own interests and comfort. What''s the height?


    Ye Tian''s words have a voice in politics. He wants his inner and outer disciples to sigh and understand that the right thing to do is to dare to face difficulties and temper themselves, rather than curl up in the warm and safe arms and die chronically.


    To be honest, there''s no difference between cheating and suicide

 Chapter 309

    Ye Tian''s words are like a word to wake up the dreamer. The whole Qingyun sect is silent now, as if they are recalling the weight of what ye Tiangang said.


    And they are also reflecting on the meaning of what ye Tian said just now.


    After all, ye Tian has the right to tell other disciples how to cultivate their talents and her broad future. He has the right to point out to anyone.


    Even ye Tian is very sincere, just like sharing his own cultivation skills. Undoubtedly, his words are more acceptable than those of the elders.


    "What he said is quite right. The young man in Zhongmen now needs such a motive force to support them to move on. What he said is to change the thinking of these people in the clan and their name of being greedy for life and afraid of death. Who else can be strong, want to be strong, and who can be afraid of death?"


    "All of these are not allowed. They are still helpless on the road of becoming stronger and writing brilliance on the road of becoming stronger. They are just the same young man."


    Another patriarch nodded: "he is really a legend of our practice world. His spirit will be influenced by him. Their speech today will be an important scene in history and will become the most influential event for the next generation of practice people in thousands of years."


    All the outer and inner disciples were silent, including the few core disciples present. After all, even if ye Tian was a big sensation, some of the core disciples who were arrogant or experienced outside didn''t appear.


    However, most of the core disciples in the whole cultivation world are deeply affected by the spirit of the industry. After all, the core disciple Ye Tian defeated is very powerful among the core disciples.


    Most of the core disciples present, not even as good as that one, will certainly listen to Ye Tian''s speech with an open mind. However, the speech is really not as loud as they think. However, this common truth is like the real truth, which makes each of them fall into their own meditation.


    I give my own answers in my thoughts, instead of Ye Tian giving you a standard answer and telling you how to do it. Although it seems so bland on the surface, it has caused waves in the whole world of cultivation.


    That is to let them learn to think for themselves.


    When they think about it, they need to think about how they can achieve the next road, walk out of different requirements, are not the same wonderful, all this depends on the self of the practitioners themselves, the practitioners themselves are willing to venture, willing to challenge, can go further.


    Ye Tian bowed deeply to tens of millions of outer disciples and inner disciples under the stage. Their speech was over. The next celebration banquet had nothing to do with him. The people he knew in the cultivation circle were just the four brothers who had made obeisance. Now he wanted to find them quickly.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have to go down to eat with them. He just comes to the table of the leaders. He has the right and identity.


    "I don''t know what happened to the things that the leaders of the boss inquired about for me. Have the names of my four brothers never been seen by the seniors?"


    Several headmasters and the supreme elder have really told them to investigate all the differences between the big and small members of their own clan and the disciples of other clans. However, they didn''t find any information about any of the four names mentioned by Ye Tian.


    But ye Tian only made such a small request. It''s obvious that four people are very important to them. In recent years, they feel a little guilty that they have not been able to help Ye Tian with such a small favor, so one of their leaders is embarrassed to talk to other leaders, He stood up and said in embarrassment:


    "I''m really sorry, ye tianxiaoyong. To tell you the truth, we''ve already given orders. We''ve investigated all the addresses in the clan. We can''t find any information about the four people ye tianxiaoyou said. They must be ye tianxiaoyou''s best friends, Sorry for not being able to help. "


    Ye Tianze was frightened by the politeness of the headmaster. He repeatedly waved his hand to her and slightly bowed to her, saying: "the elder dare not to do it or not. Don''t praise ye like this. Ye is just asking with the idea of trying. They are not in this world, so they are reasonable."


    Several elders listen to what ye Tian said, but they don''t feel that ye Tian is lying and saying some things.


    On the contrary, they feel that what ye Tian said is true. They don''t know that there are several other worlds in this world of cultivation, and how to cross over them.Ye Tian is actually a descendant of the ice emperor. Now the world where the ice emperor lives must have a way to connect with this world, which proves the existence of other worlds in disguise.


    "With a few elders, please continue to enjoy the celebration banquet, and the younger generation will continue to stabilize their cultivation. They will be prosperous and forget to eat and sleep, and they will not be exhausted until they are satisfied."


    Ye Tian''s words made several leaders deeply feel and appreciate Ye Tian. They even had no reason to keep Ye Tian for dinner. After all, this is the way of genius.


    Looking at Ye Tianyuan''s back when he went back to the cave to practice, they realized that this guy was not only a man of cultivation talent and state of mind, but also an ordinary person. No matter what aspect he was, he was far more than ordinary people. This made several elders and leaders here appreciate him more and more.


    "Old thief Tian, but you''ve got a big treasure."


    Tian boguang waved his hand with a smile: "yes, if you want such a big meal for me, or if you want to pick up such a big piece of treasure, how can I give up?"


    "It''s not right, but it can''t be said that it''s a reluctant problem, because we''re afraid that what we can do is limited. Compared with Bing Huang, his breakthrough may be superfluous. It''s only up to him, so we can give him, we should give him everything."


    Every leader and elder in the room nodded.


    What Tian boguang said is that it is the only thing they can do now that they are in love and reason.


    Ye Tian will stir the whole universe

 Chapter 310

    This is the end of a farce like celebration banquet. It is obvious that he has come to an end. Now all the clans gathered in Qingyun have dispersed, leaving only the original disciples of Qingyun who entered the cultivation state one day.


    From the perspective of others, ye Tian''s speech has already caused a sensation in the whole world of cultivation, and even more out of the consideration of key factors, one day''s speech may have other implied meanings, for example, but it is also to find a talented opponent like himself, so as to express his mood of seeking defeat alone.


    Obviously, such an opponent will not appear easily. It can even be said that there is no such opponent as ye Tian''s respect in these Chinese characters. From other perspectives, ye naivete has been waiting for such an opponent to appear. It is no exaggeration that he has no hesitation and no certainty.


    After all, it''s just a real challenge. In the world of cultivating truth, no matter how powerful a genius can''t grow up, it''s just a legend. No matter what height he had in his life, once he died, everything would be empty talk, even without a common disciple.


    "Not only to become strong, but also to live tenaciously, no matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles, can not easily give up, adhere to at the same time, the most important thing is also to know how to be tolerant, endure a calm wind and waves, step back and be broad-minded."


    One day when she nodded her head, she was very patient with other people''s humiliation. However, in some cases, when he humiliated his friends or some problems related to his own principles, he would never tolerate it and would make decisive moves. Generally, his moves were as violent as thunder. Generally, the consequences would be very serious. That person was either dead or injured, And it will leave a very strong shadow on Ye Tian, which is also a part of Ye tianqiang''s great strength.


    Of course, this is also the proof of Ye Tian''s strength. No matter from any angle, only those who can destroy a person like this can have such a shadow if their strength is many times higher and they bring him very strong self-esteem damage.


    Ye Tian doesn''t even need to use any means intentionally. He just needs to show his real strength and face these people with a smile.


    "One day, Xiaoyou, the opening of Longmen secret place was advanced this month. Just because you joined our Qingyun sect, you can go with the core disciples of the other four sects. Although I don''t know if the aura training of Longmen secret place can improve your talent, there are still some insights and treasures in it."


    Today, not only do you see ye Tian meditating, but at the beginning, he was embarrassed to disturb Ye Tian. He stood for a long time. Until ye Tian noticed his arrival and slowly opened his eyes, Tian boguang began to talk to him. Like Ye Tian, he was a little frightened. The head of a clan waited for his cultivation to end before he spoke to him.


    This is how respect and look up to Ye Tian.


    Ordinary disciples don''t have such privilege. Although the leader won''t interrupt the cultivation of ordinary disciples maliciously, he will also remind them. Ye Tian''s face is so big that he makes the leader wait for the end of his cultivation.


    Fortunately, ye Tian didn''t immerse himself in closed cultivation, otherwise he didn''t know how long the leader would have to wait.


    Ye Tian quickly got up and invited a master''s gift to the headmaster: "thank you for coming to remind me. In the future, I won''t bother you to visit me in person and ask a disciple to deliver a message for me."


    Tian boguang nodded with great satisfaction: "it''s really a good mood for all geniuses to be as modest and unassuming as you are, never arrogant and impetuous, to have no excessive pursuit of anything like other geniuses, and even not to argue about certain things."


    "I really want to bet my life and protect you to become an immortal. If you don''t become an immortal, who can?"


    Ye tianshanshan''s smile shows that Tian boguang is flattered again, but the talent he shows is so weightless in today''s cultivation world. He lives in a different way, which is totally different from the earth. He can''t bear to give up, but he comes all the way invincible. Whether this is good or bad for his cultivation is still unknown, But he only knew that as before, the practice of forbearance was not completely good.


    Although Ye Tian doesn''t know what''s different from the original way of cultivation, he does find out what''s different in a period of time. He can get ten times more resources than ordinary people, and at the same time, he can also get some preferential treatment of going to a good secret place. If he is a disciple of an outside school, he can climb up step by step, It''s going to take a long time, and now he doesn''t need it.


    "I don''t know what happened to big brother, second brother, third brother and fifth brother?"


    Tian boguang''s figure gradually goes away. Ye Tian keeps Tian boguang''s words in mind, and her heart starts to think of his sworn brothers. I don''t know how they are living far away.After some training, he also found that his golden elixir state had been completely stabilized, the two-color golden elixir in his body had been completely calm, and no longer issued violent movements. At the same time, ye Tian also explored his own elixir field, and he found that his sea of elixir had completely condensed into ice.


    That is to say, now his single fox is an ice lake, and there is no place for zero yuan provided by mindfulness in the lakeside area. It is full of aura, which can provide Ye Tian''s cultivation and the will to feel the cold.


    "The old man Fengshen bamboo slips has also done a lot, and is unknown. I don''t know how to thank him. Oh, yes, and of course, the proud little princess in my body..."


    "You are the proud little princess. Your whole family is the proud little princess!" Cold spring breath of Du a mouth, discontented looking at leaf day.


    This guy is really annoying. He always talks about himself in this way, but I don''t know why Ye Tian says so about him. In fact, he is not angry at all. He just wants to retort. He doesn''t want to accept the title given by Ye Tian casually. Isn''t that a sign of weakness?


    Ye Tian turns his mouth helplessly. How can he not know what the little girl is thinking? She looks beautiful but she is so proud. If she is not so proud... Forget it, ye Tian doesn''t think about it any more.


    One day, he is now concentrating on cultivation, waiting for the day when the secret place is open. But at this time, there is a shadow of an uninvited guest, lingering at Ye Tian''s door all the time

 Chapter 311

    But it''s like looking for opportunities. It''s not like looking for opportunities for ye Tian''s cultivation. There''s no end at the entrance of the cave. A businessman doesn''t need such guards and bodyguards.


    Because his strength is strong enough, but his real strength can match that of the core disciples, so no one thinks that he will need protection. After all, he is not like a star on earth in the world of cultivation.


    As long as you are powerful and famous, you don''t need to worry about the danger. After all, you can deal with the danger yourself. If that person is stronger than you, he may be more famous than you, and there is no need to ask for your trouble.


    "If you want to find me, you can come in. There''s no need to linger at the door. I don''t know what kind of opportunity you''re looking for, but I know you don''t mean to kill me, and you don''t mean to start. You''re even laughing." Ye Tian said coldly.


    All of a sudden a burst of laughter, which is the voice of the people standing at the gate of Ye Tian.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really you. Your insight is so sharp and amazing. I just heard that you came to the cultivation world, so I''ll take a look at you. I don''t know if you remember me."


    Ye Tian suddenly recognized the source of this familiar voice and showed a knowing smile. No wonder this guy always had a thunder feeling that made him feel very familiar. It turns out that this guy is Sal, but why does it seem that he has been in the cultivation world for a long time?


    "To tell you the truth, I found my master. He came back to the cultivation world with me. It turned out that they were also famous in the cultivation world, but the demons in the cultivation world didn''t accept the existence of talents like me. At that time, I was just a very ordinary person. After opening the Longmen secret realm again, I got a qualitative leap in it, He has become the first of the core disciples. "


    One day, though he didn''t know why, Sal would be so long earlier than him, and he didn''t know why. He only found a new Sutra than Sal, but it seemed that several years had passed, and Sal''s face had changed, but it was also a proof of his strength.


    This may also be the secret of time provided by his master, Taoist Qingshan. Ye Tian doesn''t know how to explain this secret. He only knows that there are many things she doesn''t understand, and he can''t understand them now. He still needs to be stronger.


    "The weaker the talent is, the more he will gain. To be honest with you, if you enter this kind of talent, there will be almost no harvest, but as long as you are willing to patiently explore the future, you will find out one day."


    It turns out that she came all the way here to tell him the news. After all, the next issue of Longmen secret land opens, and she is going to go in with Ye Tian, but it seems that he will be separated from ye Tian, so he told ye Tian the news in advance.


    Ye Tian got it, but he felt very moved by the news he provided, because what he did was to make ye Tian avoid unnecessary trouble in adversity and know some of the news inside. So he sat down and talked with Ye Tian, as if he had returned to the top of the world tree.


    "Maybe my master has some abilities related to time. I don''t know why I came here as if time had retrogressed. Generally, it''s not that your time has shuttled to the future. On the contrary, when I came here, I felt that I had come to the front of the time line. Even at that time, I felt that I didn''t know you, But I don''t know why, I''ve crossed the next period of time.


    If this is also my master''s ability, it makes me feel that his old man is a bit too rebellious. But after all, he is my master''s old man, and I can''t make any negative talk about her. It''s a great treason. "


    One day, nodding his head, he knew that Sal respected him. He also knew what kind of love his master had for any life and all kinds of amazing fields, if he was like his master, Taoist Qingshan.


    It''s not surprising. Maybe his master is just like the person he came to. He''s a super strong man with love. Generally, some people who are strong enough to dominate the whole cultivation world often have his own unique opinions and pursuits. Generally, he won''t have his own thoughts like these insidious and treacherous villains, Generally, he will have some selfless, even selfless dedication, looking for some disciples who are really worth inheriting. Even he has no idea how terrible the number of his life is. It will even change the growth rings of the cultivation world. The guardian is the cultivation world, which is the ultimate greatness.


    So ye Tian now thinks that Sal''s master is probably in the same kind of existence, so it''s not surprising that he controls the law of time.


    I don''t know why he always feels that the power on earth can control the time one day, which makes him feel familiar.If the old man with the mask has the ability to control time, he doesn''t know what to do. Let''s suppose that the fragments of the law of time he got were not taken away by his brothers, but were taken away by the old man with the mask and Liu Zhonghua?


    Of course, it''s just a hypothesis. Ye Tian doesn''t think it''s wrong for them to take it away. Originally, they didn''t stipulate that they can''t take such things away. It''s also possible that such things originally belong to them. Ye Tian doesn''t think about it anymore. It''s too complicated.


    "What happened to the orc tribe when you left? And heimang, what has become of him? "


    Sal laughs: "I knew Ye Tian would ask this question. After you left, ye Tian is thriving. Thanks to your help, all the children can go to school now, and there is no trouble in the next inheritance. They no longer need to suffer as before, They are now able to receive a human education, thanks to you. "


    "At the same time, thanks to our Orc hero, he has been selected as my successor, and will take over the position of ORC chief when he comes of age. In the future, he will also prosper and strive to adjust the orc tribe and human beings. In the near future, if you return to earth, He should have been able to see him grow up to be a big chief of the orcs

 Chapter 312

    He nodded that day, which made her happy. If heimang could be independent, he would be too relieved. After all, he could not rest assured. Some of the boys were too simple and kind, and some of them were too kind.


    But in the experience with Ye Tian, ye Tian realized that this guy is really so teachable. I believe that he will cross all kinds of difficulties and obstacles in his growth, and move forward bravely.


    "Three days after the opening of Longmen''s secret place, you will be able to have plenty of aura in the cave. I believe that with your cultivation speed, you should be able to make some improvement here. Of course, you have already made a sensation in the whole cultivation world. Now everyone in the whole fairyland knows you, whether they believe in the truth of what you have done or not, But now it has to be said that everything you do really happens. "


    "At the same time, the cultivation resources here are ten times that of other caves. If you want, I can give you my share. Of course, it''s a drop in the bucket for your time, and your absorption ability always makes me feel amazing. It should be because of your skill."


    "Now you are like a myth in the whole cultivation world. Some people believe you, some people don''t believe you, and people who have witnessed you are all hyping about you. After all, he has witnessed you with his own eyes, and he has the most say."


    One day, he can only scratch his head and smile. He doesn''t know the chill of Sal''s conversation with him, and even makes him feel complacent. But he knows that he can''t be complacent, because his improvement is still a lot to be completed, and he is far from reaching the high enough level.


    At the same time, what she still needs to do now is to consolidate her cultivation. If she wants to go further on the road of cultivating the real world, she can have an excellent cultivation mood only if she is not arrogant, arrogant and happy.


    "I''m ready for the storm, I''m ready for the dawn, I''m ready to be stronger."


    Ye Tian''s determination clenched into a fist, like a fiery will.


    He talked with Sal all night and chose what happened to him after the earth left. After all, he trusted him very much. At the same time, he would like to make friends with other Ye Tian''s brothers if he saw them.


    One day, I feel embarrassed to scratch my head. What''s the matter with this novel? How to turn into a novel of crazy baibazi? Is this iron brotherhood... It''s also funny.


    "Well, it''s too late. You can prepare for breaking through the secret place of Longmen in three days. By the way, you can feel the aura here. He is still in a very abundant state. After you have practiced for a period of time, someone will come to add new cultivation materials for you at the end of each month, And this kind of material can push your dynamic aura to the strongest again. Of course, your current fame is ten times that of us. No accident, no matter how strong your absorption ability is, he can hold up for a period of time. "


    One day, he nodded and opened the red maple beast in his Dantian. The air that the beast just came into contact with seemed like a fish in water. He greedily absorbed every inch of aura that was not tired, and the aura here was really abundant.


    Tian boguang, according to his promise, has arranged a cultivation environment ten times that of ordinary people for ye Tian. From now on, the environment ten times that of ordinary people is not completely enough for ye Tian to have a good time.


    "It''s really a powerful skill, and your understanding of this skill is far beyond ordinary people. It seems that this skill is the only one that suits you best."


    Sal nods to leave here and doesn''t disturb Ye Tian''s cultivation. He wants to Tell ye Tian the information he wants. He has been chatting all day. Let Ye Tian prepare for the three days in the evening. As the chief core disciple, he naturally has some things to prepare for this opening.


    Ye Tian endlessly admits it. He finds that his perception of the supreme formula has reached the highest level. Maybe it''s really Fengshen bamboo slips. He deliberately matches him with this skill. He always feels that there is a connection between these two skills. It''s just because of these two connections that ye Tian''s cultivation can progress so fast.


    It seems that these two dharmas were one long time ago, but I don''t know why they were separated. Then the fragments of one of them and another can move freely in Ye Tian''s body, but they are still very kind to Ye Tian. I have to say that the contribution of Fengshen bamboo slips to Ye Tian is really not small, However, it has never been unknown, not for return, a bit like the selfless dedication of Lei Feng.


    Ye Tian breathed again. He could feel that there were still many rich auras in the cave. However, his cultivation was at the top of the breakthrough again. It had no bottleneck in any realm. Just because this talent was far better than these realms, it just broke through two realms in a flash and came to the triple of the golden elixir.It is obvious that these roads have no way to stop Ye Tian. It is easy for ye Tian to break through.


    And he felt it again.


    He can clearly feel that his talent in the cultivation world has no those limitations, and at the same time, the breakthrough is not as simple as his previous cultivation breakthrough.


    He can even exaggerate to say that he feels that as long as there is the skill of wushangdao Jue from him to Yuanying, he doesn''t need to use any willpower of breakthrough. It is enough to instill resources into his body.


    As long as there are enough resources, he can make unlimited breakthroughs, but when he reaches the golden elixir realm and Yuanying realm, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''m going to find the fragments of the supreme way. At the same time, I can feel that my third talent is about to open. I don''t know what''s left behind my eyes and ears."


    Ye Tian thought of it thoughtfully.


    After he has been able to feel his extraordinary perspective ability, as well as his ability to hear anything, he is now basically not attacked.


    And Sarkin''s door will be noticed by him, which is very terrible. He can see the shadow among tens of millions of people, which is undoubtedly sharper than the eagle''s eyes.


    He felt that these two abilities were too rebellious to meet the requirements of nature. At the same time, ye Tian even faintly felt that his ability to break through the golden elixir realm was even more terrifying than these two abilities

 Chapter 313

    Ye Tian thinks that the commonalities of these two kinds are military officers. Ye Tian is thinking about what kind of places his five senses have not been developed?


    "After the ears and eyes, is it possible that the next one is the nose''s extraordinary sense of smell or the mouth? Of course, what can the mouth do? Facial features... This is really a question worth pondering. "


    Today, I don''t want to think so much. After all, he hasn''t fully understood it and hasn''t found it yet. If he can''t find the next fragments after reaching Yuanying realm, it will be a great headache. Maybe he can only change the skill.


    Of course, step by step, he felt that his luck could make him find the next chapter!


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. One day, not only his cultivation, stable list, but also his breakthrough to the golden elixir quadruple. He can feel that he is in this infinite cultivation. After a long period of time, he will directly break through to the advanced level of Yuanying. By then, he may really be powerful.


    If he reaches Yuanying state, he will have distraction state even after half a year, and he is not afraid to fight. Of course, soul devouring is also a genius against heaven. It''s better for him to improve his cultivation to distraction.


    "Good morning, ye Tian."


    "Good morning, Sal."


    One day, the news that we met with Sal naturally spread all over the four major sects. The first core disciple and the first gifted disciple are friends for many years. This is also the news that people like to talk about. It is true that birds of a feather flock together.


    Such powerful talents are known together, which makes them feel great pressure. At the same time, core disciples in other sects also spread that some people want to challenge Ye Tian''s authority.


    But they were all defeated by Sal one by one, because during the three days, they were concentrating on cultivation, and the external things were handled by sal. No one could beat Sal, the first core disciple of Qingyun sect.


    Sal even said that ye Tian''s strength should be above him. Once he said that, no one would dare to refute Ye Tian''s talent. They can''t even beat sal. How can they challenge Ye Tian? It''s just wishful thinking.


    "I''ve heard all these days. It''s really troublesome for you to help me deal with it. There are many people who are popular."


    Sal said with a smile: "what are you talking about? Don''t say thank you to me when you helped our Orc tribe so much. There is no need to say thank you between friends. As long as we are friends, I have to do some things. Today is the day for us to go to the secret land of dragon gate, At that time, our leader Tian will take out his ark and take us with him. "


    "I still remember that article... Ark Ark is the peak of both the movement speed and the capacity of the cultivation world. That is to say, it is the only vehicle that can take so many people to travel through time and space and move freely."


    Sal nodded: "well, you know a lot about it. The ark is such a thing, and it can be shrunk into ordinary props and put in the sleeves. It''s really the peak of craftsmanship in the world of cultivation. If there is no stronger master, I''m afraid the Ark will be used for many years, It will not be surpassed


    When it comes to the master of weapon refining, ye Tian thinks of Li Fei. I don''t know what''s the matter with him now. His talent in weapon refining still takes the postgraduate entrance examination. Maybe he will be able to carry out this breakthrough research in the future.


    Far away in the sky, Li Fei sneezes, and then gets a note in the back of his head. I don''t know what he is doing now?


    Of course, everyone has their own way, everyone is walking a different way, they are becoming stronger, they are feeling the passing of time, they are working hard to see each other, they are working together for the future, they are standing at the top of the cultivation world, and then talking, this is their strong pursuit.


    Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. In fact, it''s not all reasonable sentences. However, it''s just the summit of people flock together. You can only see your friends.


    The ark to Longmen''s secret place is slowly lowered by Tian boguang. It''s like an avalanche. This strange sailing boat looks like No.1 in Yunxian. The huge sail can float in the sky. This is the attraction of the ark.


    "Come on, let''s get on the boat."


    Sai Er makes a gesture to Ye Tian, and ye Tian also runs to Tian boguang to get them to the core disciple''s area. There are three levels: the top is the core disciple''s area, the middle is the inner disciple''s area, and the bottom is the outer disciple''s area, Generally, the core students will take all the inner disciples and some of the outer ones, but only a few people."It''s just as well. Natural selection makes people stronger by their own efforts."


    Tian Po Guang and sal feel that what ye Tian said is very reasonable, but they don''t know that ye Tian''s dream city was able to get on this ship. However, his talent didn''t allow him to get on this ship in that year''s cultivation world.


    Now it''s easy for him to get on the boat. He doesn''t even need to say it by himself. The leader will invite him. It''s really a matter of fact that people are different. Feng Shui takes turns.


    The speed of the ark is very fast, and the core area is very quiet. Ye Tian and other core disciples have no contact with other people except the core disciple who lost to him to apologize to her. Searle talks with him in his cabin. They haven''t spoken for a long time, and they miss them very much at this moment. They have nothing to say now, Watching Fang Zhou cut through the thorns, shuttling through the void of Xiuzhen world.


    The speed of the ark is very fast. Just after ye Tian and sal talked about Kung Fu for a period of time, they can feel that Zhangzhou is one step closer to their destination.


    The flying speed of the ark is naturally fast, but it doesn''t come to this point. This is because the leader and several of the supreme elders who are going forward together make great efforts. They use their own cultivation to push the Ark at the same time. The moving speed of the Ark will reach the extreme, so that they can jump in the void.


    Space jumping is like folding a piece of paper in half, directly from one point to another, which is a very illusory operation. Generally, only absolute strength can achieve it.


    It is obvious that Tian boguang, who are absolutely strong in the void, can use this ability and use their accomplishments to urge the ark to reach the goal

 Chapter 314

    "We could have talked more, but there''s no way. We''re almost there. Let''s get ready. When the boat enters the Longmen secret place, all of us will be interrupted. There will also be practitioners of other sects here. Of course, you are the spearhead of this exploration of Longmen secret place.


    Only when you cross over and overcome difficulties can you move forward more vigorously, so I didn''t let anyone stop you and let you come. You must not let me worry. "


    Ye Tian nodded heavily, looking at the sky above with solemn expression.


    The speed of the ark is very fast. In a flash, it reaches the entrance of Longmen secret place. Here is the destination they want to come to, not just the arrival of them.


    Other religious sects, as powerful religious sects in the realm of cultivation, such as the four major religious sects, which are comparable to them, also came here. They have the same ark and move very fast.


    "Don''t worry. Although you are an old thief, you are so lucky to build such a precious core disciple, I''m here to tell you that not only your address, but also our disciples are not willing to be outdone. We also have comparable and beautiful existence here, so don''t be too happy, old thief!"


    From a distance, we can see that the patriarch of Baidu sect said to Tian boguang angrily that he had been worried about Tian boguang''s accepting Ye Tian as his disciple because he didn''t compete.


    What makes him angry most is not that, but that he knows that the other party has received a core disciple like Ye Tian, but he has not received it himself. Now he has a very happy smile on his face.


    It''s like ridicule and provocation. How can Tian boguang not be angry? He can say that he is going to be angry, and he sees that Tian boguang''s face is full of ghost smiles


    This is just a naked show off, although those core disciples and inner disciples who didn''t show up felt very disdainful about it, because ye Tian was not as divine as the legend, After all, they all have dignity and pride, so when they come to Longmen secret place, they will not hesitate to take ye Tian''s hand and explore his reality.


    And they will never be afraid of this talent, it is impossible to easily retreat, just the current situation, do not know what kind of strength Ye Tian has and its strength, let them feel afraid, then they can not reach the present height.


    Even those outside disciples who come here can be regarded as the leaders of the outside disciples. Of course, they can''t easily delay. They have their own dignity and pride when they climb to the position of ten thousand people.


    "It seems that those guys from other sects will soon be slapped in the face like me."


    The outer disciple who originally sat on the steps and looked down on Ye Tian sighed, as if he thought of the past few days. These days, he has been reflecting on himself and felt that he was impetuous. He has been precipitating. Now he finally saw the eyes of those disciples looking at Ye Tian... That is his own eyes of that day.


    Ye Tian nods. He knows Sal''s intention. Now he is Xiao Ye Tian, who makes a big splash. Let these other sects know that ye Tian''s existence is not easy to be bullied. Otherwise, they all think that ye Tian''s legend these days is miraculous and resounds through the cultivation world, but some of them seem to be swindlers.


    In fact, they don''t think about it. All the leaders and the elders, who have been living for many years, have the ability to deceive the cheaters. If they have such a trick, they may even deceive the whole cultivation world. It''s just a trick.


    If you think about it, ye Tian is absolutely a real genius. But ye Tian is really sad. Thailand is so divine that they don''t want to believe that there is such a genius. There''s no way they don''t want to admit that it exists, so they go to slander that it doesn''t exist. This is undoubtedly a very stupid behavior and idea.


    Generally speaking, they don''t even want to admit that there is such a big gap between themselves and their talents, so they are in a desperate struggle now. They generally try their best to hold up the banner of their talents and not let them fall.


    "When we enter the secret realm, we go to find the guy favored by Qingyun sect. Just one day after we went to Qingyun sect, we became a core disciple from an ordinary person. There''s something fishy about it. How could he have such terrible strength? What else can he say to transform the spiritual realm to defeat half of the gods? It''s a dream


    Shendao sect has never seen what happened at that time. Although he has heard countless disciples tell him that it really happened, he is not willing to accept it anyway. He has paralyzed his nerves and is not willing to let himself believe that it happened. He is one of the best disciples in the inner sect, How is it possible to admit that someone is so much more powerful than their own talent?


    In this way, I just admit that I am not even an ordinary person. Compared with the ordinary people of Ye Tianjia, who else in the world can be regarded as a genius?Ye Tian doesn''t want to pay attention to his husband''s evil eyes and unbelievable thoughts, but if they come to him that day, he won''t be cowardly. His path of self-cultivation is not as low-key as his last life. Maybe now he has a high profile, so he won''t be allowed to be as low-key as last time, What he has to do now is to go all the way in a high profile and become stronger.


    "Do you think that guy looks familiar?"


    One day, I don''t know what direction, there are two eyes staring at her, she didn''t hear their talk, he just walked in the secret place.


    The ark has arrived at its destination, and the gate of Longmen secret place is also open to them. This is a large-scale activity held by all the religious sects in the cultivation world. In this activity, these religious sects in the cultivation world can get unequal benefits. Of course, these benefits depend on the actions of those disciples, Nature can''t fall like pie in the sky and let you pick it up.


    Any danger and opportunity coexist, you want to become stronger, want to get strong strength, then you get strong strength is the root of your own efforts to fight for.


    So now there is no suspense. Even if the sect can provide all your core disciples with the elements and conditions to enter the Longmen secret place, there is nothing after you enter.


    It''s like Ye Tian. After he left the ark, he followed the army to enter the secret place of Longmen. Although he tried his best to make himself humble, as an ordinary existence, the legend he created these days is too bright

 Chapter 315

    And his reputation is becoming more and more famous, so that now all members are staring at her, no matter which clan or disciple, all eyes are focused on him. After all, ye Tian has been praised by God these days, just like a legend, as if unstoppable, no one knows.


    After all, most of the core disciples and inner disciples who came here did not witness the scene of Ye Tian on that day. Of course, only the people of Qingyun sect really saw it.


    But there are many sects here, all of them are here. That is to say, 90% of the people here don''t know whether ye Tian really did that on that day.


    So now they are all covetous to Ye Tian, want to defeat this man who is regarded as the strongest talent in the world of cultivation for thousands of years, to prove his talent.


    It''s nothing more than showing off. However, hundreds of Ye Tian can make him famous. Why not? In their opinion, ye Tian''s talent is just Ye Tian.


    As the first core disciple of Qingyun sect, they will only be very wary of Ye Tian. However, on that day, they blew Ye Tian so much that they don''t want to. I believe it''s true.


    But there''s no way. It''s true. You have to believe it if you don''t believe it. Ye Tian doesn''t want to prove anything. As long as people don''t offend me, he won''t do it.


    So now he just wants to do more security in Longmen secret place, but with his keen insight, his hearing and his vision, it seems that all the people present don''t have this idea and don''t want to make him feel better.


    "Otherwise, I can see that your influence and other aspects are much more than I imagined. So now you need to not only search here for things that can improve you, but also save yourself. I will lead the disciples of Qingyun sect to explore the secret place of Longmen as usual, And you need to act alone. You can''t be with us, or we''ll be targeted in our hearts. "


    One day, nodding, although outside the Longmen secret place, all the sects are family members who love each other, they only have interests inside the Longmen secret place, and no one knows who will do what kind of things.


    t If ye Tian goes with Qingyun sect in Longmen''s secret place, it''s obvious that the price he will bear next is painful. These people will attack Qingyun sect for their own interests.


    There are those who want to challenge Ye Tian''s brain, will attack Ye Tian, so the whole Qingyun sect is tired of defense, how can it resist?


    What about the total attack of all the remaining clans?


    It''s not possible at all, and it will be entangled by a lot of people one day.


    If ye Tian leaves the team, there will be one less motive. Naturally, there is no need to directly challenge Qingyun sect. If so, they will directly challenge Qingyun sect, and other sects will form an alliance with Qingyun sect. It is not good for anyone to confront the two sects. They need a hairy head to unite all sects, Deal with Qingyun sect.


    There is Ye Tian. Now as long as ye Tian leaves this spearhead, it will disappear. No one can pass it. Therefore, ye Tian can only choose to leave now, and a person is indeed in line with his concept of action.


    This is quite convenient. On the other hand, one person''s goal every day, I really want to be able to hide and avoid unnecessary battles.


    In fact, there are many things hidden in the secret place of Longmen, which are unknown to the sect. Although every time the secret place of Luo is opened, these East gates will drive the ark to lead their powerful addresses here to challenge and search for breakthroughs.


    However, although it has been searched for countless times, there are still many resources to be developed, and there are many opportunities to coexist with dangers, waiting for them. Therefore, it seems that there will be endless resources here for thousands of years.


    "I see. From another point of view, at the beginning, when the managers in Longmen had the most things, the time was limited and the things they could bring out before going out were limited. Therefore, most people would put their time on some rags, and the good things would be left in them. When those rags were taken away, the good things would be hidden, With danger, as long as you don''t step over it, you''ll never get it. "


    Ye Tian nodded, he can fully understand the rules, and now he is out of the army, is acting alone, its speed is very fast, no one can keep up with him, also let those people secretly surprised, but did not give up the pursuit of Ye Tian''s steps, they came here to challenge Ye Tian, to find their dignity.


    Originally, they also wanted to prove themselves by hundreds of Ye Tian, but now ye Tian is acting alone. They can only publicize their own affairs first, and then come back. If they are online, tie him up and make it public.Ye Tian is not as easy to pursue as they think. Although his cultivation is in the realm of golden elixir, he has many means.


    The time to come to Longmen''s secret place to cultivate and find treasure is only seven days, A1 days, but there is no time to accompany these silly waste. He does not want to fight with them one by one. When he just broke through the golden elixir realm, a part of God challenged him and helped him to break through.


    Now he doesn''t need such a challenge, and he is not in a hurry. There is no need to evade it. Naturally, he wants to evade it, and from another point of view, ye Tian doesn''t want to fight them now.


    "The secret place of Longmen has been touched all over the world, and even the map has been made public. Zheng xiaosai''er gave me a copy. According to my opinion, I should go to the place marked on the map now, and then find a place like an abyss. The environment of this place is so bad that ordinary people will not go to it at all, And I don''t know if there are any babies in it, so I went to this place. "


    After making a decision, he agreed to roll up the map and walk towards the mark on the map. It was precisely because of the sound of the terrain that he was very familiar with him. He could move forward and backward freely in this place, and he could get rid of those who were tracking them at one stroke. In this way, he would have no burden and could concentrate on exploring treasure, And in such a dangerous place like abyss, there are very few natural people

 Chapter 316

    As long as there are few people, everything will be possible. There may be reports that have not been taken by others, and even unexpected gains. Therefore, Yu Qing and Li Ye Tian are very suitable to go to this abyss.


    From another point of view, there are no fewer people who follow Ye Tian now. Some people really hope to defeat Ye Tian, while others are delusional and don''t know anything about ghosts. From many other angles, there are still some people who come to see the excitement.


    One day now, if you get rid of such people, you really don''t have time to waste with them. But if they keep chasing them, no matter how fast they are, they will be caught up.


    For example, if you move at a speed of 100 meters per second and other people move at a speed of 30 meters per second, you will be overtaken as long as you stop for three seconds, which is a very troublesome thing.


    Ye Tian finally saw the abyss in front of him. He moved very fast and even left others behind. Now no one can see ye Tian''s shadow, but they know the direction of Ye Tian''s progress, so they keep following that direction, but they also have perseverance.


    "It''s boring."


    Ye Tian has left them far behind. Although these people know the destination he is going to, they are still surprised. One day they have to go to the abyss. They don''t know what they think. It is clear that there are other relatively safe places to go on the map, But ye Tian chose the place of the abyss.


    It can be said that this is one of the most dangerous places. The reason why Ye Tian chose this place is not only because it is famous for its danger, but also because it is forgotten.


    There are more dangers and opportunities. There has never been any treasure here. Today''s treasure is still so dangerous. It must be that the treasure here is far from being developed. In other words, where he goes, it is very likely that the treasure is hidden in the most dangerous depths. It is just that people have not reached it and have not explored the way.


    "If I arrive, I''m afraid it won''t be long. No matter how slow they are, they can keep up with me. After all, Longmen must be dense. The site and scope of the territory are not big. There''s no way to widen the distance through the length. They don''t know why they can always know my direction and goal."


    After ye Tian and Qingyun Zong''s Sal artists separated, she was followed by several hot headed people, which made her feel very upset and distressed. He could quickly get rid of them, but once he stopped for a short time, he would find that they followed him again, which was a headache.


    Ye Tian also wants to stop and fight with them, but he can only stay here for seven days. Ye Tian doesn''t want to waste his time. If there are a lot of people behind him, he will waste a lot of time.


    And it''s not that after these people challenge, there will be no other people. There will be more ignorant people constantly looking for them. Ye Tian, I don''t know why they always have such a situation. It seems that they can become famous after they have defeated Ye Tian. It seems that after hearing the legend, I think it''s a great honor to kill the legend.


    "Although I can beat them, they are all second kill, but I don''t have this pursuit, and I don''t think I am a legend. If I can, I hope this thing will be covered. But since I have chosen a new way of living, let it go. If you have the ability to catch up with me, I will accept your challenge."


    Ye Tian''s talent is fully revealed. He can see the army of dozens of people following him clearly with his eyes, and can hear the distance and the wind and grass moving between them with his ears. But at this moment, her voice spreads to every corner of the secret place of the Dragon Gate like a loudspeaker, just like the voice of cultivation.


    One day, he was startled. This is the talent that he suddenly burst out. It must be the third level talent of the golden elixir realm. Moreover, the talent of point made him very satisfied. He didn''t expect to burst out by chance. Otherwise, he didn''t know when he would know what the third level talent was?


    He smiles a little. It turns out that the third level of talent is to transmit sound from thousands of miles. It''s also his mouth talent. After ears and eyes and mouth, it seems that the fourth level of talent should be the nose. One day, he must have been able to make a clear guess of this.


    After leaving this sound, ye Tianyang went away and started to fight towards the abyss. But he could feel a sharp air blade passing by him. He just wanted to be afraid that it was the means of some other core disciple of the sect.


    He frowned slightly. If he stopped, he would fight with the core disciples. I''m afraid that the next people would catch up with Ye Tian, and the fight would be endless.He cut off the air blade, and then returned to the same hand knife, which broke out a huge speed in the air, forming a sharp sword like a sharp blade, and flew through the air.


    It''s called taking the other way and returning the other way.


    "The next time you catch up with me, I will stop and fight with you seriously, but now there are too many people behind me. I won''t stop."


    It''s just that in an instant, all the people in the void, even the whole dragon''s gate secret place, heard this voice. One day''s cultivation is so profound. If you can send a thousand li sound that covers the whole dragon''s gate secret place, I''m afraid you need at least distraction. But how can ye Tian have such a profound realm? He''s just a small golden elixir, Anyone can see it.


    What is the concept that a golden elixir realm can deliver such a strong voice?


    This is enough to prove Ye Tian''s rebellion, but they still don''t want to believe it. They are still chasing Ye Tian. They even think it''s just a coincidence. In fact, they use their brains to think that it''s impossible. How can the golden elixir realm transmit sound so far away and spread so much space?


    When Saier heard Ye Tian''s voice, he showed a happy smile. No one must be able to catch up with him. Moreover, ye Tian''s thousand mile sound transmission is really powerful. He doesn''t know how ye Tian does it. After all, this kind of thing can''t be made up by talent

 Chapter 317

    Ye Tian himself can''t believe it, but now it''s true that even if there is twice as much space as this Longmen secret place, he must be able to spread his strong voice to every corner. This is his new talent, which forms awakening in his golden elixir realm.


    "The abyss is in front of me. I don''t need to observe it. Go straight in."


    Ye Tian was deeply impressed by the howling abyss that they entered under the guidance of the elixir. Now when he entered a certain abyss, he would recall that his experience was still in it. It was really breathtaking.


    The strength of that extremely evil ancient creation can''t be underestimated. It can even be said that ye Tian was almost bewitched by him at that time and even died on the spot. Now when he enters the abyss, there will be a bloody shadow. After all, how terrible an ancient creation that has swallowed countless worlds in his body is.


    For example, ye Tian''s world of cultivation is a world, and the power of the king of eating evil is that there are countless people in the world like the world of cultivation. It sounds like a dream to be engulfed by it.


    "The name of the abyss is wailing, which means that a generation has fallen into a lot of students. Among them, there are only scurrying and crying in pain. Just as the name suggests, that''s how lonely wish comes from." Ye Tian, slowly opens his mouth. He can feel a sense of fear invading his brain. Now he has a shadow over the transmission of the world.


    He immediately shakes his head to forget the fear of demonization. This is because he has lost two people he loves in other worlds, so that he has a shadow for such transmission now. But there is no way. He must overcome all these things before he can become stronger and compete with another powerful world in the future.


    And as like as two peas in the abyss, he had gone back to the same class of years, and there were countless worlds crossing the day in the abyss, and I don''t know why. It''s like a crying abyss of Ling Ao, which is just like what is duplicated.


    "Why does a voice in my body remind me not to go in countless times? Is it Fengshen bamboo slips or Fengshen bamboo slips? At that time, it was able to suppress the evil king of Da Shi, so he didn''t remind me. Now he can''t suppress this abyss. How can there be such a terrible place in this small secret place?"


    One day, I couldn''t believe it. After all, he thought that he was the abyss where I was. There was no such mysterious place in the world of cultivation. However, he just came to a secret place in the world of cultivation, and felt a sense of unharmonious in this abyss. After all, in some places hidden in such a big world of cultivation, there was a terrible thing, But he didn''t know there would be such terror and advance.


    He did not choose to escape, on the contrary, he chose to move on. After all, the more things he was afraid of, the more excited he felt. Only by overcoming these can he become stronger.


    "Ye Tian will come back immediately and don''t go to that abyss. It''s really too risky. We''d rather you don''t take treasures like Longmen secret place, or let you take risks. What you need is just to grow up safely and steadily. You don''t have to take risks!"


    What Tian boguang left to Ye Tian is the sound of the bamboo slips at this moment. However, ye Tian doesn''t intend to ignore him. He doesn''t intend to spend his life in peace and develop smoothly. What he wants is crisis and challenge, to make himself stronger. Only when he advances with these coexisting things together, can he make her experience a lot of tempering, Only in this way can his cultivation be stable.


    One day, without any hesitation and choice, he just sent out a word to the bamboo slips: "No."


    Tian boguang was startled by the sound of coming back, but all the other sects were locked in the secret place of Longmen. At the beginning of the day, they were still watching the scene. They didn''t know why. But now ye Tian had entered the secret place in order to escape debts, which made them puzzled until ye Tian made this sound, They just understand that ye Tian has never escaped. He just really wants to enter the secret place.


    "Old thief Tian, the disciple you are talking about is really arrogant. He is also interested in such a dangerous place. I believe he also feels that it is unusual and at the beginning of the crisis. Even we old guys are not interested in it. Otherwise, they would have emptied your morning treasure."


    Tian boguang shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid it''s just because ye Tian is such a person, who dares to face challenges and dangers, and even dares to face difficulties and take the initiative to face challenges, that he can come to this step. I''m afraid that he will be given the price of genius, which is his character and characteristic of bravery and fearlessness."


    Yes, why are there millions of people in the world, only Ye Tian is such a genius, and other people can only be her foil? This is because it is not God''s gift to him, but her own choice. He used to be just an ordinary person, and now he can grow up because of his own efforts, I''ve never relied on God''s gift.But this incredible will and firmness, ye Tian shuttle into the abyss, no one can see his figure, can only see it like a shadow with the general firm.


    "If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will really reach the deepest part of the abyss. What kind of threat is there? But we never know. Do you dare to let your precious genius disciple take such a risk now? If you don''t dare, it''s still time to stop it. "


    After all, ye Tian''s body is tied to the rise and fall of the cultivation world for thousands of years. These leaders even advised Tian boguang that they did not dare to take such risks and bear such consequences. After all, ye Tian''s strength is obvious to all. If he continues to grow up, it will definitely become a great existence, But now one day, they may need their organization and containment to prevent them from taking risks that they should not take.


    Tian boguang didn''t speak for a long time.


    When everyone thought Tian boguang wanted to ask them for help and stopped Ye Tian, he repeated the word Ye Tian said.


    "No


    "Sure enough, you are as crazy as that guy. You must have been powerful when you got to such a high level. Only when you are crazy all the way can you become a God and become a king."


    The leader of Baidu sect sighed. Sure enough, this guy is as crazy as ye Tian

 Chapter 318

    Tian boguang thinks that danger and opportunity coexist. After he saw Ye Tian''s talent, he changed his foolish idea. It was because of his stagnant cultivation that he knew that it would not work. However, after he saw Ye Tian''s madness and his behavior in the same year, he seemed to be burning again and had the fighting spirit of that year, Now he wants to support Ye Tian unconditionally.


    All the leaders and elders are surprised at Tian boguang''s decision at this moment. They didn''t expect that he would support Ye Tian''s crazy action.


    You should know that this kind of action is very risky. At the same time, it''s not only Tian boguang who goes to get him, but also elder Taishang who looks at zhongyetian at the beginning. At this moment, he also supports yetian''s behavior.


    "I never thought that this guy should have such a great personality charm, and his natural strategy also proves this point. It is not only a silent person who will shoulder the responsibility of the universe, but also a high spirited person who can mobilize people."


    The leader of Baidu sect sighed.


    Ye Tian''s figure has been far more than in front, now those who follow Ye Tian can''t see ye Tian''s figure at all.


    Even in the beginning, there are still a few people about to come into contact with Ye Tian''s back.


    It is only because one day has stopped. In the gap when he stops, they have a chance to keep up with Ye Tian and touch his tail lamp.


    If ye Tian didn''t stay like this, they could not even keep up with Ye Tian. Ye Tian has now reached the abyss and is falling rapidly. No one can stop him. Even those leaders and elders know it''s too late to go out at this moment.


    And those disciples will soon find that ye Tian arrived at the destination of the abyss, did not stay at all, but directly chose to dive to the depth of the abyss. In this way, their wishful thinking was defeated. They thought Ye Tian just wanted to occupy the geographical advantage when he arrived at the abyss.


    I didn''t expect that this guy went to explore directly. He didn''t care about them and didn''t care about their challenges. But they had nothing to do, because they really didn''t have any way to keep up with Ye Tian.


    "This madman actually went to the abyss. What was he thinking? Does he know how close and dangerous it is? Does he know how many unknowns there are? Can he take the risk? "


    A core disciple of Ye Tianyi, who is chasing Ye Tianyi, slaps his thigh angrily and follows several of his disciples. They are also a little depressed now. Originally, they wanted to witness a historic scene, but ye Tianyi is so cunning that he hid in such a dangerous place. However, he seems to accept the challenge. Even if he loses, he will lose his reputation, But if you enter such a dangerous place, you will lose your life if you are not careful.


    Is this really an escape, or is he just a lunatic?


    With Ye Tian entering the abyss, there are more and more people staying outside the abyss. They are chasing Ye Tian, but they don''t find his back. Those who have to stay just because of what they are chasing all the way, ye Tian is now in an abyss full of crisis, And they don''t have that kind of talent. They can take the risk.


    After all, they are the most gifted disciples of the sect, and the future and hope of the whole sect. The leader and his elder Xiang are closely watching the scene of Ye Tian in the abyss.


    Now they see so many people gathered here and hesitated. They even want to go into the abyss with Ye Tian. They quickly stop them. They don''t want to take this risk. They know that danger and opportunity coexist, but the risk in the abyss is too big. At that time, they didn''t have the courage to go in.


    Ye Tian was in the darkness of the abyss. He had no fear before forever. He even felt that there was some familiar kindness here. The darkness in the bloody mouth was much deeper than the darkness here, but now he actually felt a little connection.


    It''s as if I''ve dreamt back to the past, back to my feeling of shuttling through the abyss, as if I was in the abyss and the big mouth of the evil king, just like the same.


    "Strange, it''s clear that only the elixir island has the existence of the evil king. After Fengshen bamboo slips suppressed him, he is honest now. In Wang Baocai''s stomach, he stays honest. Besides his body and soul, is there any other part of him? What''s his mother''s place?"


    Ye Tian can''t help but ask this question, because he feels that the feeling of swallowing in the voice is too familiar. At the beginning, he also felt this feeling in the inner space of the university network. At this moment, he has this feeling again, which makes him laugh.But this kind of doubt didn''t make him hesitate. He still didn''t have any money to stay in. In such an abyss space, he was constantly groping, exploring forward, and even didn''t mean to stay. He just felt that he was too familiar here.


    This sense of familiarity brought back some bad memories of the people he had lost and the despairing power he had met.


    Ye Tian saw the destruction of one race after another, the space and doubts he saw one after another, which were beyond his ability to solve.


    He was too weak at that time, and even now he is too weak to touch the strong side of the world, or even far from enough. No matter from what angle, ye Tian is too weak.


    "When it comes to such a wide and powerful spiritual world as space, it is basically at the same height as the law. When it comes to this level, it naturally involves the legendary realm, immortal realm. I don''t even know whether it really exists, so how can I compete with it... I, in the final analysis, am still too weak."


    The edge of Ye Tian''s eyes is not reduced, as if he had eaten the burning fighting spirit, which makes his blood boil. He can clearly feel his distance, and the height he wants to touch is far away.


    But it didn''t make him feel depressed any more. On the contrary, he felt that as long as he worked hard, he could reach any height. There was nothing to be depressed about. It was just a waste of his fighting spirit

 Chapter 319

    After making up his mind, no matter what kind of feeling the abyss brought to him, he didn''t hesitate any more. It quickly sank in the abyss, and he couldn''t see any obstacles in the dark. His talent can make him clearly see everything around him and hear any movement around him, so no matter how dark it is, it won''t pose a threat to him.


    It is also because of the endless darkness that the other core disciples and all the disciples are afraid of going down with Ye Tian.


    But for ye Tian, his eyes and ears can see the light in the dark, and his voice can reach the top no matter how far it is from the bottom of the abyss, so it is very obvious that he will not be in danger here.


    Even if there is danger, one day will not stop the angle, he will work hard to overcome the difficult situation danger, finally overcome the danger, forge ahead.


    "The boy is very fast in diving. Isn''t he really afraid of anything? Even if there are some obstacles that will affect his speed, he will not move faster and faster until now. We can''t see it now. How reckless is this boy? "


    The leader of Baidu sect said to Tian boguang.


    Suddenly, an elder of Qingyun sect slapped the table and stood up: "it''s too risky. Even if you want him to go through danger to temper him, he doesn''t seem to know the terrible danger. He doesn''t know what kind of big secret is hidden in it. Even we don''t know how fast he is going, We just can''t catch it in an instant. It''s too risky. Such a powerful talent has fallen here. Isn''t it the face of Qingyun sect I? "


    Tian boguang realized that ye Tian did not seem to have a clear understanding of the crisis.


    But it is also possible that ye naivete''s implementation has reached this level. In their view, blind self-confidence is very dangerous. However, in the face of Ye Tian, he is not blind self-confidence, but he has nothing to fear.


    His talent is enough to be superior to others, and some of his own talent is enough to face danger, no matter what kind of danger, he can easily solve it.


    "No, I believe him. He is the strongest disciple of Qingyun sect for thousands of years. I can do nothing but believe him." Tian boguang sighed.


    All of a sudden, the space gathered by the high-rise becomes silent, and all their eyes are focused on Ye Tian.


    But now ye Tian is out of their sight. It''s not like the previous exploration of Longmen''s secret land. They all focus on every disciple in their clan. However, they have witnessed Ye Tian''s talent with their own eyes and don''t believe these disciples who are hearsay. So it''s hard for them to distract their attention now, Even if ye Tian is not a disciple of their sect.


    After ye Tian was out of their sight for some time, Tian boguang and others looked at Ye Tian''s soul lamp. They saw that ye Tian''s wonton was still shining as before. This one named Ye Tian was not in any danger. On the contrary, she was safe and sound in the abyss, which was a relief for everyone. Ye Tian was still so unbridled, But I can''t help worrying them.


    But time went by. More and more people gathered around the abyss. No one and he gave death orders to the elders, and they were not allowed to go to the abyss, because it was too dangerous. Although they were unwilling, they didn''t want to take the risk. If they lost their lives, they would be worthless.


    No matter reputation, fame, wealth, strength or talent, life doesn''t matter.


    They know this very well. The more powerful a genius is, the more he respects his life. For them, as long as they live, they will have unlimited possibilities, and even surpass their masters, such as those supreme elders and leaders. In this way, they will be the top of the world of cultivation, and their future will be the top of the world of cultivation, So what great risk do they have to take?


    Of course, ye Tian doesn''t think so. Ye Tian will never be a person waiting to die, just waiting to die.


    "This guy has been down for such a long time. It seems that he hasn''t met any danger. Why don''t he..."


    The elder of jindaomen put forward his own idea, but it was immediately rejected by the leader of Qingdao sect. Although you are curious about this abyss, But at the beginning, they were covetous for the things in this secret place, but all of them had been there before, and finally they just dived less than 100 feet and retreated. They were scared to death.


    The things in this abyss are far from what they can compete with, and it''s dark. Whether it''s divine sense or any sense, they can''t spread the distance to one meter. They can say that there is no possibility of survival and earthquake resistance in this abyss, so they don''t want to take this risk at all.Even they didn''t get any benefits here, and they were never found treasures by anyone. Basically, the people you dive deep enough never come up again. They are all survivors. They know how dangerous it is. Although Ye Tian is gone forever, they are all worried now, But they have no choice.


    Of course, the elder and Tian boguang of Qingyun sect are the most worried. Everyone else knows that he is the hope of the cultivation world. This is too risky. But now, as the optimistic people of Qingyun sect say, there is no other way to believe him.


    Now, those people are not optimistic.


    "Forget it, he hasn''t come up for such a long time. Let''s not focus on this guy''s school. There are still some rising stars in our family, and they can even grow into talents comparable to him. Let''s see what kind of amazing undertakings we geniuses will make. After all, we are in Longmen''s secret place, It''s not just the abyss. "


    The leader of Baidu sect was optimistic and soon adjusted. After persuasion, the elder finally took his heart back and put it back on his disciples.


    They have their own disciples in them, and they can''t only pay attention to that person. Although he has a great reputation, it''s true that their disciples are far away from him, but there is no way to surpass him. After all, even if he is against heaven and you can''t surpass him, it''s also a legend of the cultivation world to be a second child behind him

 Chapter 320

    I don''t know why. Once upon a time, this group of elders and leaders had such self-knowledge in their hearts. Their self-knowledge is that ye Tian can''t surpass. He is the descendant of the ice emperor, and he has the talent to challenge more than two levels, which makes people gasp.


    As soon as the camera turns to the scene of Ye Tian diving in the abyss, now she has no contact with the outside world, but his natural eyes and ears help him avoid the obstacles coming in all directions, so that he can fly through the night and these dangers, as if fish are in the water.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many obstacles in this piece of space shuttle. Every time I went to space shuttle, I was usually unconscious, or I went to space jump directly. But this piece of space shuttle is really in the void."


    One day, it''s obvious that the danger of shuttling through time and space. The energy learning in the void is violent and dangerous. Every time he shuttles before belongs to the power of other people''s array, or unconsciously shuttles. That kind of shuttling is naturally much safer. Considering from another angle and aspect, it can not be regarded as a real escape into the void.


    Now, ye Tian is a real adventurer in the void. This kind of shuttle needs to take great risks, because there is a very violent energy in the real void, which is called spatial turbulence.


    There are all kinds of obstacles in the turbulent flow of space. They are running at a speed that can''t be described by human beings. Although you look like they just flash by or slow like a snail, if your body touches it, it will burst out extremely powerful potential energy and tear your body to pieces, Even this kind of debris has no way to condense into a new shape, and directly dissipates and disintegrates in space.


    So we can imagine how dangerous it is to travel through the void, and the risks we need to bear are also very huge.


    "If I didn''t have the two talents of ears and eyes, Dandan would be dead no matter how confident and reckless I am, I seem to be unable to use anything except luck, but now I can see clearly, even in my eyes, They are so slow, here is the talent


    One day, he sighed. The secret of the supreme way was beyond description. At this moment, he had been shuttling through the turbulence of the space for a long time. He could feel that the abyss of the void was far from the end.


    She was a little puzzled. The space constructed by the smell like the big snake pill, even if he shuttled, was just a jumping point between multiple spaces, and in such a jumping point.


    It is impossible to survive. However, such a jumping point can make up for the risk that ye Tian has to bear when shuttling through space. The probability of encountering an accident is very low.


    In the jumping point, the risk cost of death is much smaller than that of bearing the space turbulence, and it can even be said that it is basically ignored.


    "This void is primitive and even so violent. If you don''t have any preparation to come in, you can say that you will surely die. No wonder it has always been an unknown territory and has not been explored by people."


    Today, after learning the truth, I sighed a secret way. Sure enough, danger and opportunity coexist. The danger is too strong. I hope the opportunity in it is proportional to it.


    Sure enough, after shuttling through the sound for a long time, he realized one day that he was still too naive. Not all the dangers were directly proportional to the opportunities. The dangers he met now had been magnified infinitely. There were so many secrets in the sound that he didn''t know.


    "It''s not like that bloody stomach bag that is engulfed by it here. Endless spaces are gathered together. You can use his broken mouth to open the door of space again and shuttle back and forth in it. But now I''m constantly entering this space, and the danger I encounter is just like crossing the void, No matter in the distracted realm or the empty realm, they don''t dare to act rashly. Without the talents provided by the first two levels of wushangdaojue, I''m afraid I''ll be broken to pieces. "


    Ye Tian himself secretly sighs that he can feel the energy in the extremely disharmonious school in this space, and indeed the extremely violent energy in it is accompanied by the dangers hidden in the darkness and abyss, and the most fatal and critical dangers are those invisible factors you can''t see.


    When you are shuttling through such dangerous and fatal points, you will not be able to retreat safely, and from another point of view, you will not be able to shuttle freely among these dangers, although Ye Tian is in such a state now.


    It seems that he is enraged in the dark. Generally, in the abyss, the obstacles Ye Tian encounters, the sharpness and relative speed of those obstacles have been raised to a very terrible level. Once Ye Tian dodges or has any obstacles or defects in his eyesight, he will immediately bump into them, and the relative speed is very high, There is no way to measure the destruction in terms of mass.This kind of damage is undoubtedly very amazing, not to mention the body of the cultivator, even if it is an immortal, I''m afraid that if it is hit like this, the spirit will be destroyed, and only the soul will be reborn.


    Ye Tiansheng knows the horror of this danger, and now the danger is increasing, and he has to face more and more. From another point of view, it can be said that he is going to the bottom of the abyss, and the money will always be received, and the faster it will run.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate to choose to slow down his speed, it has not been able to advance at full speed, because the relative speed of these objects has reached a very terrible state, even now ye Tian retreats, he can feel that there are countless such sharp obstacles behind him, the danger can be imagined.


    "I feel like I really underestimated the darkness here. It''s much stronger than I thought."


    Although he has now finally realized the seriousness of the danger and the new ideas he has now generated, and he has already known his wrong recklessness, he now has no choice but to retreat. When you encounter obstacles in your courageous March, you will find that you have no way out, and you can only carry out this recklessness to the end

 Chapter 321

    Indeed, in fact, just as ye Tian thought, he has no sleepiness at all. What he can do now is to move on, face the darkness bravely, seek his breakthrough in nature in the darkness, and seek the truth and value he really pursues in the darkness.


    No matter from what point of view, what they think should be their own nature, and what they should follow should be their own origin.


    "I don''t know why, I''ve always been easy to be in the ordinary things recently, and now I really feel that every time I''m on the verge of death or even infinitely close to death, I can see the real side of the world, the moment when human nature is closest to death, maybe it''s our most rational moment."


    Ye Tian sighed secretly, because now he really knows that the danger has been magnified infinitely again, and it no longer relies on the naked eye and the heavenly eye to avoid these dangers. It just depends on his own instinct. The danger can be imagined, but he is still alive, and he is looking at his heart, and he still has room, Even can think so quietly, feel incomparable terror.


    What kind of people can be so calm and calm in the face of danger.


    Ye Tian sighed gently, not to think about these, he now knows that he is not the time to think about these, because he saw the light curtain in front of him has begun to fade.


    He was close to the exit of the abyss. It really didn''t help him to escape in panic or by any means.


    The action that really works is just to face the abyss bravely. The danger is your own heart. Have you ever encountered a greater crisis over the years.


    And how do you deal with such a greater crisis? Do you fight to death? Do you carry out the final Jihad regardless of the cost, or just carry out the foolish self explosion.


    Ye Tian is very clear that what he has been doing for so many years is to protect the only things he has, friendship, family and even love, at the expense of himself.


    "What I have is really very little, and what I spend on protecting these things is only my insignificant life and talent, which is used for sacrifice and challenge. My rebirth makes me have a lot, and I lose a lot. In order to protect them, I am determined to become stronger."


    "It''s a pity that I am so weak that I can only take my own life as a price to protect them. This is just a way to survive as long as I am not strong enough.


    My friends will be threatened one day, and I will be powerless. Even if I defeat my opponents who are countless times stronger than myself through self disclosure, what''s the use of that? "


    "It''s better to be like qingyunzong. If you are open and aboveboard and pay any price, it doesn''t matter that winning is the admiration of outsiders. However, the most important thing is that you don''t need to use your life as the price. After you use this trick, you will lose everything. So what''s the significance of using this trick?"


    Ye Tian doesn''t know who doesn''t know, no one knows what the cost is, no one knows what kind of future and obstacles he will experience if he continues to act like this, but I believe that everyone can be sure.


    As long as you believe, as long as you dare to fight, your future will be more bright, no matter what you have experienced, as long as you have not given up the hope of life, as long as you are as optimistic as before, as long as you can face life with a smile, then your life will be made colorful.


    "Finally, the exit of the abyss is not the exit of danger, nor the exit of the dark abyss, nor the exit of the dangerous space turbulence. It''s your inner confusion. The dark exit in your heart is so. This is the natural way. This is the real array."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized that he had been shuttling through the darkness, but there was no crisis at all.


    So in fact, in the dark, there is no obstacle that can make ye Tian move. It''s just the powerful energy in his heart. He seems invincible, but in fact he has a way to resolve it. It''s just that a person can''t even believe himself. How can he face the danger?


    How to face life?


    All people think that the danger here is only a real threat. No matter how powerful people enter here, they will feel that it is indelible, insurmountable and invincible only when they face the inner fear. Therefore, the leaders and even the supreme elders outside think that it is absolutely impossible to break through, Because no matter how powerful people are, they will not only feel that this is a chess game without solutions.But when you really look into your heart and know that you don''t have any fear, the array left by others will be broken, and the benefits left by others will be very simple.


    He wants you to face your fear and overcome it, but ye Tian has overcome it, so he has broken through this array, he has gone through the abyss, he has come to the light.


    The real light is not the light that you break through the darkness and fight for with yourself, the real light, but the light in your heart and everywhere you go is light.


    "I am the light, so there is no darkness in this world. I am the darkness, so there is no light in this world. As long as you are the role that lights up the world or plunges the world into darkness, then the world is as you think, and your heart is the most powerful."


    "If you want to become a practitioner, you must understand the truth that there is no external force, no world, and no factors determined by talent on your way to becoming strong. It''s just that your heart becomes strong. Only when you go to the road can you become a saint, and can you become an immortal."


    Ye Tian began to realize that his cultivation from the beginning to the end was more than just a thought. The first breakthrough he had to insist on had come naturally at this moment. His cultivation of the golden elixir realm had made a qualitative leap.


    He can feel that his natural biography to heaven, has been completely harmonious with his talent, once again came, across... One, two, three, four, five

 Chapter 322

    He can feel that he has improved to another leap at this moment in a short time. He can feel that his improvement is not a single bit, it can be said that it is as fast as a mole, and indeed his cultivation is leaping rapidly.


    It seems that there is no bottleneck and the frustrations of talent, as if he has now got the most important essentials of the cultivation world, and nothing can stop him from breaking through, so he has been breaking through, no more obstacles.


    "It''s just become the golden elixir realm. In such a short period of time, I have come to the great perfection of the golden elixir realm at this moment. This is the ability to comprehend. It''s not limited to your talent and your own breakthrough, but just because your heart has become strong, so your strength will naturally go up."


    Ye Tian clenched his fist, and he realized that if you want to be powerful in Xiuzhen world, you need hard work, talent and opportunity, but you are only powerful in Xiuzhen world, and on Xiuzhen world, there is a faraway fairyland.


    The reason why the unreachable realm can open such a big gap with the cultivation world is that all the people who have become immortals have their own state of mind, and peace of mind is the cultivation of truth, and the most important thing is the way to become immortals, the most important key.


    If you don''t have your own inner understanding, don''t make your heart strong, or you are so weak, or you can''t bear any blow and pain.


    In that way, your fragile mind will eventually become your burden, and the burden will never become your driving force, on the contrary, it will only drag you out of breath.


    "What is beyond the light?"


    Ye Tian can feel that his cultivation has come to the golden elixir realm, and after he reaches this cultivation, he can feel that the sea of Dan in his body is also obviously different. The blue golden elixir that he just formed, with her original perfection, the light of the golden elixir is dazzling at this moment, It''s like trying to become a newborn baby. It''s a sign of breaking through vowels. It''s too fast.


    One day I felt that although my breakthrough was so rapid, there was no unstable foundation. It was because all his accomplishments were just natural.


    She has been fighting with countless distractions, so even if his cultivation is promoted to distraction, there will be no foundation instability.


    This is just to improve the cultivation to its due strength, and after it is improved to that strength, when he fights with more powerful people, he will be familiar with the strength of that realm, so it can be said that ye Tian''s modern bottleneck is almost No.


    "It''s good to practice without bottleneck, and I won''t lose my foundation. It''s also my nature. It''s too big. I should be grateful for this kind of nature and all that the world has given me."


    One day, he finally stopped worrying about gain and loss. Now he believes that everything has its own definition and destiny. He doesn''t force him to do what he can get through his own efforts. Then he will never run away, because he never stops his efforts, and what he once couldn''t reach will be presented in front of him, The most taboo is impetuous, immortal, there will never be such ups and downs.


    Ye Tian sits cross legged on the spot. He can feel his memory of self-cultivation. It seems that part of it is covered with dust, and the dust covered memory fragments seem to be loose at this moment.


    He saw the face of Taoist Qingshan''s Zhang Junxiu. It was the young man he had become. Ye Tian, for some reason, always felt that he was familiar with him.


    But he couldn''t name it. The boy''s original real name, even his feeling of familiarity, was very strong, even more familiar than his own parents.


    He understands that this is definitely not a Taoist Qingshan, nor is it a certain existence he knows, because he has no impression or memory at all. However, judging from this memory fragment, he really knows it. Now this memory fragment is also very incomplete, and he can only understand this part.


    Before ye Tian could remember this piece of memory, he could feel that the cultivation in his body was like a wild beast, and it broke out again: "coming, I''m going to break through the realm of Yuanying. It''s too fast."


    But ye Tian didn''t mean to stop at all. He knew that his path of cultivating the real world could only advance but not retreat. He needed to reach the state of distraction in this short half a year, and he could fight against the terrible existence.


    His talent, together with the ancient fragments of the earth he owns, is extremely powerful, and even the distraction level is insured. Now he must feel that the distant objects will even become accessible after half a year.


    Because he is now breaking through a big reason he once had, and this reason is not a watershed for him, or even a breakthrough without any bottleneck.The golden elixir of blue and gold in his body has become a brand new baby of blue at this moment. His body is flowing with transparent blood, which is made up of transparent blood.


    It is the original aura in the Ye heavenly body that gathers into the Danhai lake and danhu lake, and finally becomes the spiritual sea that a baby needs.


    "After the golden elixir realm, people will have divine consciousness, and the whole world will be clear, so they can see everything around them.


    When you reach the realm of Yuanying, you will grow a baby hatched by the golden elixir, which is another breakthrough of your own strength. This baby is the reason in your body. If you don''t die for the reason, you will be your soul. "


    Ye Tian murmurs to himself that he knows that what he once could not reach is now within reach, even more than just within reach. He even feels that he has never been before and is so close to his goal.


    Even, it''s funny to say that he''s a little excited now because he didn''t have such a deep understanding of Yuanying''s realm. No matter how clear things he once was at this moment, no matter what realm he broke through after this rebirth, he didn''t make a fuss.


    This is because he has broken through such a state, and ye Tiantian once broke through the suffering and suffering of Yuan Ying, which can be completely reflected at this moment.


    "It''s obvious."

 Chapter 323

    In this life, we can say that we have completed the breakthrough without any effort. This is the gap, the gap in the gifted mood and various states, and this is the capital he has in this life.


    His last breakthrough even cost her a long way to go in the future. It was his sacrifice that made him break through the reason. Otherwise, he didn''t even break through Yuanying''s ability only by virtue of his talent. It was his last sacrifice that made him suffer so much when he broke through distraction.


    "What kind of life would I experience now if I didn''t have the experience of my last life? I''m afraid no one remembers me. Maybe my master will. "


    In the end, he was struck by the thunder and completed this crossing. If he didn''t have the money and insisted on it, he would die in the end.


    But he didn''t agree. He didn''t agree with all the creatures in the universe and all the people, because his efforts were unimaginable. However, limited by his talent, he couldn''t even look down on God. He gave him a brand new body and talent, which made him encounter unprecedented opportunities.


    Ye Tian said firmly: "I will not change."


    And his firm will has never changed, people, is unswervingly in the face of the world, in the face of suffering, in the face of torture. No matter what happens, he never flinches. No one knows whether such a thing has touched God. But they only know that God''s gift to Ye Tian is not only a gift, but also a part of the result of his efforts.


    With his recent complete transformation and his complete breakthrough, he can feel that what he has sublimated is not only the purchase, but also the reason.


    This realm was so simple that he could feel that his cultivation had not stopped and he was still breaking through.


    Now he has completely recalled the memory of his last life. He thinks that as long as there are enough resources here, he can make a breakthrough to his last life and usher in the catastrophe of distraction.


    "Whether in the last life or in this life. I still remember that my insistence was in the present, and now... Has paid off. "


    Ye Tian shows a faint smile, which is what she believes and what he has always insisted on. There is no suspense or doubt.


    No matter whether the road of his life is smooth or not, no matter what height he can go in the future, it doesn''t matter now. The realm in his heart is completely different from the original.


    What he can break through is not only his own cultivation, but also his state of mind has changed completely, which can''t be measured by the realm of cultivation.


    It''s because they transcend the common customs that they can become immortals.


    He felt that the golden elixir in his body had turned into a baby''s cry at this moment, and the baby''s limbs were all curled up together.


    His head is shining with golden light, which is the reason of Ye Tian. I don''t know how many times stronger than the reason of his last life, but this time ye Tian seems to be able to clearly feel the strength of Yuan infant.


    And what this reason represents now is that after the breakthrough of Yezun''s cultivation, it will reach this realm, and what this realm represents is not only the cultivation realm, but also the intermediate level.


    Whether it''s in the realm of refining Qi or the realm of golden elixir, these three small realms are just the most original and most populous places in the realm of cultivating truth. Only when you reach the realm of Yuanying can you occupy a place in the realm of cultivating truth.


    A Yuanying state can walk in the sky and break the void. Only when he can become the elder of the sect, can he stand on his own hill and become a small sect. The monks of Yuanying state represent many possibilities.


    The end of his life is the golden elixir''s cultivation, which is limited by his talent.


    Ye Tian broke through the reason in just a few seconds. At this moment, the blue villain formed in his body has no intention of sleeping. He is still on the side of fury and knows that he will never have unstable foundation.


    Although he wants to work hard to break through the distraction state, the benefits that can be brought to him here are already very huge. He can no longer be greedy. He can feel the reasons in his body are dying out bit by bit.


    His cultivation is also taking shape bit by bit. Yes, his cultivation has been broken up directly, and now it is taking shape again.


    No one knows what this breakthrough represents.


    The little blue man in his elixir field represents the crystallization of his self-cultivation. What is the price he had to pay to get this little blue man 500 years ago?At that time, there was no blue villain, just the most common white villain. Now the essence of the mole of the villain, and another blue villain, became his second soul body. Yes, in this unprecedented precedent in the world of cultivation, ye Tian blurted out that his order was called the second soul body.


    Some people who have become immortals and become immortals have left such legends. However, because there is no such example in later generations, she has not been recorded in the history books. Instead, she has been regarded as a kind of legend. Ye Tian now fully knows that those legends have their basis.


    Otherwise, why is it so coincidental that such legends can be made up?


    It''s obvious that those are not just legends, but facts that actually happened.


    Ye Tian may be shaping the legend. He is breaking through the reason in an unprecedented way. He uses the dark space to spend the condensation period in his body after passing through the darkness. The body of the monks in the general spiritual world is the most vulnerable during this period.


    Ordinary people will take advantage of this time to sneak attack on him. If human beings break through a higher level, there will be thunder and robbery. Ordinary people dare not take this risk.


    When others break through the thunderbolt, they attack, because this often leads to the simultaneous attack of thunderbolt.


    In that way, the two of them will die together at most, and no one will use such a suicidal method to attack.


    "I break through in this bright space, no one knows. At this moment, my golden blue villain is also fully formed. I have a second soul. Carrying two villains is the origin of my body. At this moment, I have completely become a monk of Yuanying, and my current cultivation is the duality of Yuanying realm."

 Chapter 324

    All the extra aura here has been absorbed by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian has now absorbed all the aura here, and he is on the verge of breaking through. Ye Tian''s reason realm and his day, his breakthrough beyond the laws of nature, will naturally lead to the discontent of heaven and earth, and the havoc of heaven and earth, that is, the legendary calamity of heaven and earth. Once the calamity comes, the consequences will be indelible.


    So now ye Tian is in the dark. No one can protect the law for him. The risks he has to bear are all the time. From now on, ye Tian not only has to bear the risk of risk, but also the risk of being attacked by those who are hidden in the light.


    Rizhongtian is one of them. Ye Tian doesn''t know him at all, but ye Tian''s perception is extremely strong when he is breaking through. He can already feel that the power is beside her, and he is going to act now.


    On the contrary, he didn''t mean to harm her, but to protect the Dharma for him, because the havoc caused by Ye Tian''s breakthrough was so huge that his breakthrough might even lead to a great catastrophe rarely seen in thousands of years.


    The man hidden in the light is interested in him, so he is determined to protect his growth, this time to protect him.


    "It''s time now. I can''t take charge of 3721. To tell you the truth, I can only continue to break through with such a stiff head. If I retreat now, I will have to bear more serious costs."


    "I hope these people hidden in the light will not harm me, and it''s time for me to prove how much disaster this breakthrough will cause. I don''t know, and I can feel that beyond the light, there is not only one adult, but also a tribe."


    The thunder cloud is about to drop, and it wants to fall down like a liquid. This disaster reminds the four little things of their own experience. After the hundred gates war, canglan land is the first to welcome the July 9 Tianjie. Ye Tian''s return to Dujie and his second cultivation is against heaven. His cultivation is against heaven. Tianjie is both an obstacle and a ladder.


    The whole canglan continent has been affected by this seven nine day robbery. All sects went to watch the last disaster! At that time, the time has come. The first thunder comes down. Today''s people feel cold. Some of the younger generation with lower accomplishments fainted directly. This level of thunder is totally unimaginable.


    As ye Tian has been through the seventh and ninth day robbery for the second time, the first thunder did not cause him too much damage. Sun Zhongtian is also watching in the dark. If there is an accident, he will help.


    The whole seven hours passed, and there was the last thunder left in the seventh nine days, but ye Tian was close to the limit at this time. This time, the thunder disaster was obviously more fierce than the first time. The whole body is bloody, he can''t support it any more. It seems that the way of heaven is cruel, and it''s not easy to practice against heaven!


    Ye Tian can''t resist the last thunder. He has reached the limit. But the way of heaven does not allow people, the last thunder fell down in an instant! Ye Tian''s heart flashed and read, "am I going to die under the thunder today?"


    "Boom"


    The last thunder was twice as thick as the previous one, and everyone lamented, "it''s a pity for this great power!"


    At this time, the sky thunder has blasted on Ye Tian. Just when he wants to make a sad cry, he can''t feel any pain. Just when he was puzzled, there was a saying in his ear, "I''ve blocked the thunder for you this day. Congratulations on your return to the peak state!"


    Block? Stop the thunder? Or unconsciously, who is the Lord of Qitian pavilion? Even Mahayana can''t prevent the way of heaven from noticing after blocking the thunder! Mahayana is also a small scum in the way of heaven. Is the Lord above Mahayana? This is absolutely impossible. Mahayana is bound to soar. It is impossible to stay on this plane.


    The last thunder has passed, but ye Tian, who was supposed to be gone, didn''t fall! The last thunder hit him. Why didn''t it happen at all? This kind of thing is totally impossible. What magic weapon did he use? Only this kind of explanation is the most suitable, but there is a magic weapon that can completely prevent the thunder in July and September. The canglan continent really does not have it!


    Gradually, the thunder clouds dissipated and the sky was clear. Ye Tian is surrounded by the pure aura between heaven and earth. This aura can only be produced after the disaster. Tianlei has the breath of divine punishment, which can quench the impurities in the aura and disappear. This pure aura can consolidate the cultivation and keep it unchanged!


    After consolidating his cultivation, ye Tian finds that he is already a triple cultivation of Yuanying. He didn''t expect that he was promoted in this thunder. It seems that in this muddled hundreds of years, cultivation has been growing secretly, but due to the physical condition, it can''t be upgraded.


    After that, the four little things slowly put down their guard. I really don''t know what the four little things are.It''s a false alarm, otherwise it''s really hard to explain.


    However, it was a bit of a surprise that the guy was able to help.


    After ye Tian thanks the four little guys, he goes to find sun Zhongtian.


    Along the way, what makes Ye Tian not puzzled is, who is Japan and China? I can''t see through him completely, but I always feel that this person is extremely terrible, in perception!


    Chen Haonan around the three peerless experts also noticed that it was wrong, this is Zhang Liang actually did not continue to fight with the existence of terror, or stopped, eyes staring at the sky. Obviously Ye Tian didn''t know they existed either.


    There seems to be a terrible atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    "Tianke, Tianke is coming. Who broke through the immortal realm? His Tianke is coming. Let''s go."


    "This is Chengxian robbery. Let''s leave soon. I''m afraid we will all be affected."


    They have no idea what happened, what happened?


    Chen Haonan did not come and make any action, has been taken away by three peerless masters, Bruce Lee followed, did not dare to stay in place.


    The whole tribe, together with Chen Haonan, both of them are ignorant. They can''t imagine what''s going on in the outside world, and what kind of people can withstand such natural disasters. It''s terrible.


    Even the terrible existence in the dark cloud did not continue to attack at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian looks at the sky above his head. He doesn''t know when these things will fall, but now the power hidden in the space is unbearable

 Chapter 325

    The first purple sky thunder fell. Zhang Liang didn''t use any means to resist it. His body was crystal clear, and his whole body was emitting light. He resisted hard and didn''t hurt anything.


    "Why? The elder''s suggestion is so terrible that he can directly resist the thunder. "


    "Such a powerful existence can almost compare with my father ten thousand years ago. How could there be such a powerful person in Shenfeng college? I have seen him before. A teacher in the Department of Oriental martial arts didn''t expect to be so powerful. "


    Chen Haonan was surprised and even more pitiful. He had long known that the Department of Oriental martial arts had such a powerful existence, so he had joined the Shenfeng college.


    "Boom!"


    The second sky thunder, is not a single lightning, turned into a purple sea, this is a Leichi!


    Endless thunder and lightning will submerge Zhang Liang, the world is a purple, this is the ocean of thunder and lightning, the pole of terror.


    Different from longbaobao''s robbery, Tianlei falls on Zhang Liang''s body to destroy the world, leaving no way for people to survive.


    "My God, what''s the matter? How can there be a disaster? Isn''t Nirvana successful before? Is it true that the divine beast is not allowed by heaven and earth, and that the natural calamity will be so powerful? "


    And ye Tian''s disaster is what they have never seen before. The disaster they have seen before is really something that only people can see when they become immortals. Now a person just breaks through the cause, and he has passed through the disaster. How can this happen?


    However, they can''t help but believe that there is a reason for the breakthrough. It''s just genius that causes the weather. Now the disaster is Yuanying.


    Although it''s rare, it shouldn''t lead to such a change.


    Some people in the light don''t understand, which is completely inconsistent with the records in ancient books. According to the previous fantasy, the holy dragon should have passed the doomsday and turned into a divine dragon.


    "No, no, you see, it''s not a beast. It''s a figure. It''s someone who''s crossing the sky. "


    There is a strong presence, and it is found that what exists in the natural disaster is a human being, which causes a huge disturbance at one time.


    "How can there be a human to survive?"


    Everyone does not know what happened in the light. No one can believe that there will be human beings in such a world.


    "Shouldn''t it? Did the beast become human directly?"


    "No, no, how can the dragon be transformed into a human form if it has just been successfully robbed?"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion and speculation.


    "Oh, my God, it can''t be someone from Qingyun sect who wants to become an immortal! It''s an immortal robbery. "


    One of the practitioners exclaimed, this bold guess completely guessed the truth.


    "How can it be? It''s been nearly a thousand years. I haven''t heard of anyone becoming an immortal. "


    "I also know that many famous people of Qingyun sect have not been able to directly reach the realm of immortality and martial arts."


    A white haired old man spoke in the crowd, which surprised everyone around him.


    Boom


    The huge thunder almost pierced people''s eardrum, even the soul would be smashed, connecting heaven and earth. And the vast river of stars, like nine days pouring down, like thousands of big stars falling down.


    The void has been blasted, dilapidated, but it will soon be submerged, because the thunder is too bright, and the lightning is full of every inch of space.


    Now, I''m afraid what will happen is urgent, and the people in these tribes have to flee.


    "The power of thunder robbery is too terrible. It''s beyond imagination."


    "How can there be such a powerful existence in the world?"


    "You know, Qingyun sect in that room hasn''t been successful as an immortal for thousands of years, and it''s because we have no way to become an immortal that we have been trapped here all the time. I can''t imagine that it''s really the turn of geomantic omen."


    "It''s hard to imagine that there are people in the world who can go to the present situation. It''s an indelible impression on us. In my opinion, this adult is not only powerful in the world, but also has an indelible connection with fairyland."


    People can''t help shouting like this.


    "Didn''t such a man fly to heaven long ago?"


    Those three peerless masters are not calm for a moment. If Cheng Xian is going to encounter such a terrible disaster, they will have no hope in their life.


    "How can it be? Did the great energy from Qingyun sect do something to make heaven angry? How could the disaster be so great? There is no way to survive at all. "Chenhao Nandu was shocked by this terrible disaster. It is said that ye Tian''s practice should also be pure Xuanmen Dharma. How could Tiandi Avenue be so called by the disaster.


    If the terror devil in the dark cloud was robbed, he would be wrong to say that ye Tian had been robbed in such a terrible way.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible thunder and the purple electric light are surging like the tide. The place where ye Tiandu was robbed has completely become a world of thunder and lightning, which can destroy all things and make people scared and creepy.


    People in the city of sin are so terrible even from a distance. It''s hard to imagine what kind of disaster the figures in the purple sea are experiencing.


    The purple sea of thunder submerges everything and represents the will of heaven and earth. It can obliterate all living creatures in the world and make people''s souls tremble.


    The existence of terror in the dark clouds at this time did not make a move. Looking at Ye Tian who was struggling in the disaster, he seemed to be confused.


    Ye Tian''s attention, his current strength can see through the dark clouds of terror, know how the dark clouds exist. That''s the sun in the sky just now.


    But in the moment of seeing through, ye Tian''s body was shocked, and he could hardly control his mood.


    He could clearly see the tall shadow in the dark cloud. With his right eye open, a small part of his brain on the left almost disappeared, completely broken, and even his left eye disappeared.


    On the other half of his head, he had long blood red hair, which was waist length. Ye Tian could also see the white brain stained on the blood hair.


    The remaining facial features on the head, if not stained with a little blood and brain, are perfect. If this horrible existence is not without half a head, it is called the last peerless beautiful man in terms of the world''s aesthetics.


    This is Ye Tian.


    His broken clothes were full of blood, and the original color could not be seen for a long time. The style was very old. Ye Tian was not familiar with the history of the world of God''s tomb, and he could not tell when this powerful existence survived.


    These are not the reasons why Ye Tian feels shocked. The reason why he is so shocked is that there are several pairs of wings behind the man. Although he doesn''t know much about the history of the world, he also knows that they are the symbols of Western gods and angels!


    Fairy in legend

 Chapter 326

    There are two white wings on the left and a gray black wing on the right. The colors of the wings on both sides are different!


    Ghost! In an instant, these two words appeared in Ye Tian''s heart.


    In the last life, I have never been in touch with anything.


    In this life, I just came into contact with Yuanying.


    "Are you ancestors or gods and demons? What''s the difference between them?"


    Ye Tian''s clothes just broke into pieces, his clothes were not neat, and his whole skin was burnt black, but he felt very lucky to survive.


    And rizhongtian is looking at him with a smile, and has no intention to answer her question. The dry and strong wind in the air has been blowing for a long time, and ye Tian''s body is tired and even painful. But the piercing pain has not changed at all. Any expression on her face is still looking at rizhongtian curiously.


    There was no fear on his face, he would not be afraid, and he had never been afraid of him. Even when he was fighting with people who had several big realms and knew that he would die, he had never been afraid. Besides, he was only standing in front of him now, and he could feel the breath of heartbreak, and he was stronger than him, His master is really extraordinary.


    "The immortal is also a God, and the devil is also an immortal. There is no concept of the two. You don''t have to struggle, but you can definitely be one of them."


    It sounds like the words of the leader of a pyramid marketing organization, which makes Ye Tian a little attractive. However, ye Tian can''t trust him completely. His heart is still very alert and on guard.


    Because the strength of the other side is too terrible, this is the highest level that ye Tian can touch now, so that ye Tian will never allow him to trust him anyway.


    It''s very simple. One is an immortal, one is a human, one is a demon, and one is a mortal. Ye Tian came to this world and first came into contact with this entry field. At the same time, it also means that he will soon come into contact with the strongest side of the world, that is, the upper bound.


    "I know you can''t believe me, but there is a tribe not far away who has witnessed your breakthrough, and my apprentices in that tribe will surely be no less successful than you in the near future."


    "Of course, I still can''t understand the strange phenomena of heaven and earth caused by you. It''s very likely that your achievements will not be inferior to mine. It''s a very risky thing for me to let you grow up, but I still did it and even helped you to offset some thunder robberies. Otherwise, you can''t survive, so you should trust me, Otherwise, how sad I would be. "


    It seems that this man is very confident about his apprentice, and his words are no less than those of Ye Tian. Of course, ye Tian doesn''t feel that no one in the world is stronger than him. He is modest. He completely believes that there are already talented people in a higher level world, Moreover, he has now come into contact with the limited world, and it is not surprising that such a person exists.


    He will not be discouraged, he will only work harder, no matter how strong people he meets, he will not be discouraged and disheartened.


    Or, like some insidious and cunning people, ye Tian uses despicable means to get rid of them. Ye Tian never does this. He will only humbly work hard in the corner and try his best to become stronger. For nothing else, in order to protect his land in the world and protect their integrity, he is willing to enjoy it.


    Never stagnate, never rest. He is just like this. Now what he has lost drives him to move forward incessantly. This moment may freeze here, freeze in his mind, freeze his belief, and these are the great events and ideas that determine the future progress of the world.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you very much for your help. I will give my life to repay you for your kindness, but if you want to know the secret of my body


    I''m afraid I can''t tell you, because these are the things that I need to fight with my life to protect, and I''m willing to make friends with my friends in front of me, There is no confidant in the end of the world. "


    Ye Tian''s words made sun Zhongtian laugh after listening to them: "it seems that there are many things that can make you fight for your life. Sure enough, you are a madman who doesn''t take your life as your life. I appreciate your strong feelings. How about you being my apprentice? I will teach you the true story of my whole life. Although it can''t help you become an immortal, it can also help you... "


    Ye Tian, however, firmly refused and bowed to him: "I''m very sorry, I don''t know my name yet. I''ve got a teacher. I can''t worship another teacher any more."


    "Under the name of sun Zhongtian. It''s the only heart in the bright place of this tribe. There are other tribes not far away from here, and there are other immortals, more or less, but at least one. Otherwise, they will not be able to survive in this plain. I''ll retire here in anonymity and concentrate on cultivating my next generation of heirs, which can be regarded as leisure and elegant, It''s interesting for the rest of my life. "Ye Tian sighs secretly that this master of the sun and the sky has become a pioneer, and he has only such a little pursuit. Obviously, everyone has his own ambition, but he has to help Ye Tian even if he does not hesitate to bear the damage of thunder.


    From this point of view, the other party is a real man. For such a man, any pursuit he has is a power to the world, loyal and courageous.


    Ye Tian''s kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan, not to mention the other party''s help to bear the disaster. Otherwise, he might have disappeared, and ye Tian would be more grateful to him. So he bowed to the other party and then said.


    "The younger generation of the elder has nothing to repay. In his lifetime, he will surely repay the elder''s wish to accept the apprentice. It''s really because I have a teacher, and my family treats me like a reborn parent. I really can''t disobey it. If the younger generation doesn''t have a teacher, they will come to the benefactor''s family."


    Rizhongtian nods. It''s very good for ye Tian to be so affectionate and righteous, because he himself is a person who is affectionate and righteous... The so-called hero cherishes the hero, so he is also very moved by Ye Tian''s character. However, it''s a pity that such an apprentice can only disappear, which makes him feel a little heartache.


    He really wants to recruit more apprentices urgently... His apprentice is a little silly, which makes him feel that something is not right, and he calls himself "chicken brother Cheng Haonan... he is a little stupid

 Chapter 327

    "Little brother, who is so affectionate and righteous, can''t be regarded as a white gang. Such a loyal and courageous chivalrous man is naturally the gospel of my cultivation world. It''s also a blessing for me to help my little brother."


    One day, I don''t know why. When he said it was out of someone, he even wanted to laugh, but he still held it back. Ye Tian''s acting skills were as pure as fire.


    After all, it''s very terrible that these practitioners can control their emotions. As long as they don''t spread their six senses, they can''t have an insight into their real interests. As a celestial being, they don''t know if they can calculate Ye Tian.


    "No, it''s not over yet." Midday suddenly began to look at the sky with solemn expression, as if this section has not been completely ended, there are still security risks, and the fact is that it is.


    The sky began to ferment again, and the thunder and dark clouds became gloomy and terrifying again. This kind of vision of heaven and earth was unprecedented, and people in this space were also very frightened. It seemed that it was far from over, and this abnormal situation did not stop.


    Only the oldest immortals have this kind of unpredictable abnormal phenomenon. The reason why Ye Tian knows this is that he has supplemented some common knowledge about the world in Qingyun sect.


    There is a huge and shocking wound on the left and right sides of the immortal''s abdomen, which extends back to his back. We can guess that it must be connected with the root of his wing.


    To further guess the origin of these two wounds, it must have been caused by life tearing off the wings behind. He could not guess how many pairs of wings he had!


    This nameless immortal''s chest is a big bloody hole, his heart was pulled out, but his chest is undulating at this moment, he is still alive!


    Such an ancient immortal who is dying in the world actually comes to attack Ye Tian''s terrible existence.


    Ye Tian can feel that even now, he will not be the opponent of this ancient immortal.


    "I don''t know where it came from, but it suddenly flooded into this world, and my thunder seems not to have been allowed by the heaven and the earth, so it hit me like you."


    And these people have no way to imagine what kind of form Ye Tian actually exists here. Looking at the current situation, rizhongtian doesn''t know how to help Ye Tian.


    The reason why the nameless immortal didn''t attack him seems to be that he fell into a mixed situation. Ye Tian can clearly sense his spiritual fluctuation and chaos.


    Although I don''t know what the nameless immortal is talking about, ye Tian can know his meaning because of his feelings and spiritual fluctuation.


    The nameless fairy kept saying, "who am I? Why am I here? "


    The nameless immortal seems to have only left his instinct, sometimes sober and sometimes confused, but ye Tian doesn''t hope that the nameless immortal forgets his duty and gives up attacking him.


    Ye Tian is trapped in a purple ocean, his skin is open and his body is scorched black, and his red blood is flowing constantly. Even with his strength, he can''t survive the disaster easily.


    Although he was badly hurt, he was not discouraged. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was so mighty that he even went against the natural calamity.


    In Qingyun sect, many students and teachers in the square were very surprised. Before, they could see the successful nirvana of the holy Dragon into a divine dragon, but after that, they couldn''t understand it at all. It was clear that the natural disaster was over, but there was another person in Qingyun sect who survived the natural disaster. Moreover, the natural disaster was so terrible that it was not like helping others to become immortals, but rather like killing a great demon.


    "Boom!"


    There was another huge thunder wave. The thunder was so intense that ye Tian was buried directly below. For a moment, I didn''t know how many thunder and lightning hit him. His blood was red and his bones were rattling.


    "It''s terrible. All creatures will be broken. It''s not a natural disaster for people. Does it mean that Qingyun sect has sealed a great demon? When the devil was born, he was forbidden by heaven and earth? "


    "It should be a strong man in the world. After becoming immortal, he didn''t leave. Instead, he made a breakthrough in the human world, so he ushered in a terrible disaster."


    Some of the older generation of people in the world of light are speculating that such a terrible calamity is too damaging to people''s confidence and will leave a shadow in their future martial arts.


    What surprised everyone most was that the figure in the thunder robbery was not broken. The figure took everything and stood in the thunder sea, fighting against the thunder robbery.


    Natural disasters are rare since ancient times, but people know it well. It is said that outsiders can''t help at all. Otherwise, there will be more thunderbolt robberies. Even those who go to help will be exposed to thunderbolt robberies and broken up by the terrible thunderbolt robberies.The thunder was shining, and ye Tian''s body was in a state of disrepair. It was almost pierced by the terrible thunder. Many wounds showed bones, and red blood flowed out. The whole person looked miserable.


    However, the disaster still did not stop, still in the constant drop.


    "The natural disaster in the abyss world is totally unreasonable. It''s unscientific."


    There is something wrong with ye Tianjue. Even in the world famous for the horror of natural calamity, his power of natural calamity is a little big.


    How come Longbao''s robbery is just a random attack of nine thunderbolts. He is so terrible. It''s not a thunderbolt, but a sea of thunderbolts. He just wants to ask God: "what did I do? You''re going to do this to me. "


    "Boom!"


    Another more terrifying thunder tide is coming. It seems that the heaven and the earth are shaking. The long purple lightning awn twines his body, and the huge thunder and lightning run through the sky and the earth, like countless amazing dragons flying into the sky.


    Huang Hanquan and Fengshen bamboo slips are floating above Ye Tian''s head. They have been robbed by thunder together with him. They are smashed by the purple thunder sea. There are countless lightning marks on the surface of the two weapons, leaving a series of congenital veins. Ye Tian''s weapons have been robbed and evolved together with him.


    At this time, the people in the light world had no words, almost all of them held their breath and quietly watched the terrible disaster.


    The fifth, the sixth


    The thunder disaster between heaven and earth is endless. The people of qingyunzong have long been far away. No one dares to stay near the college any more. The aftershocks turn that place into a sea of thunder and lightning.


    "It seems that there will be nine powerful thunderbolt robberies coming. Such a calamity will not leave any way for people to survive..."


    The powerful monk of the tribe saw some laws of natural disasters, but he was shocked. He could not take one of these terrible natural disasters

 Chapter 328

    The terrible disaster enveloped the whole area, but the nameless immortal in the dark cloud did not receive much influence.


    He seems to be drifting away from heaven and earth. Tianjie doesn''t find him, but at this time he doesn''t continue to fight against Ye Tian, watching Ye Tian struggle in Tianjie.


    The ninth thunder tide came as scheduled, with thousands of thunder lights. Purple became the only color in the world. Ye Tian was like a duckweed in the roaring sea, instantly submerged by the endless lightning.


    "Come on!"


    Endless thunder, lightning and lightning interweave each other, sending out a blazing immortal light, making the world as bright as day, shining brilliantly, like a boundless fire burning, the void seems to have been burned down.


    In the end, the void kept shaking, the purple thunder sea disappeared, and the heaven and earth calmed down, as if it had never happened.


    Huangxue Red Golden Bell fell to the ground, making a clear sound, and the Dragon grain black gold sword fell into the ground without a sound.


    The people of Qingyun sect are so surprised that they don''t know if ye Tian has survived the disaster. However, Cheng Haonan can see clearly that there is only a charred human figure in the courtyard, standing still in the same place without any sound.


    "Have you been through the disaster?"


    Cheng Haonan is still not sure. He asks the peerless experts of several tribes around him.


    "There is no life. It couldn''t have been


    The dark cloud did not leave at this time, when nobody directly split a bloody flash of lightning at the scorched figure.


    This nobody change is Ye Tian, all people think that a humble him, all people think that there is no way to survive the disaster, he stood up again at this moment, and to the people who want to erase him throw a lightning.


    Ye Tian is trapped in a purple ocean, his skin is open and his body is scorched black, and his red blood is flowing constantly. Even with his strength, he can''t survive the disaster easily.


    Although he was badly hurt, he was not discouraged. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was so mighty that he even went against the natural calamity.


    In Xianfeng tribe, many students and teachers in the square were very surprised. Before, they could see the successful nirvana of the holy dragon and turned it into a fairy dragon, but later they could not understand it. It was clear that the natural disaster was over, but there was another person in Xianfeng tribe who survived the natural disaster. Moreover, the disaster was so terrible that it didn''t seem like helping others become immortals, On the contrary, it seems to kill a peerless immortal.


    "Boom!"


    There was another huge thunder wave. The thunder was so intense that ye Tian was buried directly below. For a moment, I didn''t know how many thunder and lightning hit him. His blood was red and his bones were rattling.


    The outside world of Qingyun sect has been watching Ye Tian go in for several days. Although most of the elders and leaders who said they didn''t worry had nothing to do with their own affairs, they still had a high rate of focus on the life and death of such talents.


    Some people are very disdainful of the mouth: "such a person is what genius, will only hide, I see is guilty."


    In fact, he just can''t keep up with Ye Tian''s speed.


    Then move the camera to the abyss world... The exclamation of the tribe people.


    "It''s terrible. All creatures will be broken. It''s not a natural disaster for people. Does Xianfeng tribe seal a peerless immortal? When the immortal was born, he was forbidden by heaven and earth? "


    "It should be a strong man in the world. After becoming immortal, he didn''t leave. Instead, he made a breakthrough in the human world, so he ushered in a terrible disaster."


    Some of the older generation in the city of sin are speculating that such a terrible natural calamity is too much a blow to people''s confidence and will leave a shadow in their future martial arts.


    What surprised everyone most was that the figure in the thunder robbery was not broken. The figure took everything and stood in the thunder sea, fighting against the thunder robbery.


    Natural disasters are rare since ancient times, but people know it well. They have heard the legend that outsiders can''t help at all. Otherwise, there will be more thunderbolt robberies. Even those who go to help will be exposed to thunderbolt robberies and split up by the terrible thunderbolt robberies


    Ye Tianzheng is ready to make a breakthrough to the peak of quadrupole.


    All of a sudden, he felt the great danger, and his hair stood up involuntarily.


    "You can''t bear the thunder..."


    A thick purple thunder fell from the sky, with a diameter of dozens of feet. It was too sudden. It directly fell on Ye Tian and made him fly hundreds of meters backwards.


    "What''s the matter? Who on earth is plotting against me? I just came to the world after I ascended. I should not have offended anyone! "Ye Tian is dark all over, and his clothes are directly turned into fly ash and stained on him. At this time, he is at a loss and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Boom!"


    Another purple thunder came down from the sky. The light was grand and dazzling. It was like a purple dragon coming down from the sky and hitting Ye Tian. Ye Tian was almost breathless by such terrible power


    He looked around carefully, and Xiannian swept directly within a hundred Li radius. When he met the tribe, he took the initiative to avoid it.


    There are so many old monsters in the tribe that he doesn''t want to touch the bad luck.


    "Boom"


    Before he found anything, another terrible purple thunder came down and chopped him straight.


    "The curse of heaven?"


    Ye Tian once thought that a peerless master was teasing him, because such a terrible thunder could not really hurt him.


    However, after careful observation, he ruled out this idea. The thunder came from the sky without any sign. It fell directly from the sky. It was not someone plotting against him, but a disaster.


    Ye Tian thinks this is unscientific.


    Although the incident he encountered had never been scientific, he couldn''t stand being struck by the thunder for no reason.


    The terrible thunder turned into a purple ocean, drowning the place. The terror surged and choked people. Towering ancient trees and huge stones were cut to ashes.


    Like Ye Tian''s first robbery, the thunder and lightning are divided into nine parts, one more ferocious than the other. In the terrible day, the thunder keeps falling, as if he didn''t want to leave Ye Tian alive.


    "If you have seed, you''ll chop me to death. Come here again and again. How can I be offended? When Lao Tzu becomes an immortal, even on your day, I will be rebellious. "


    Ye Tian''s suffering is unbearable, but he doesn''t make a little dull hum. It''s obvious that his ability is many times higher than that of ordinary people.


    RI Zhongtian appreciates this very much, so he hopes that ye Tian can become his own disciple. Unfortunately, ye Tian already has a master.


    It seems that the disaster is really coming to an end

 Chapter 329

    The wave caused by the great disaster is very huge, but because this is near the tribe, there is basically no demon fairy, which saves Ye Tian a lot of trouble.


    "All will be reborn here." Sun Zhongtian murmurs to himself that this is what he discovered when he came to this world for such a long time.


    Endless rocks and trees are cut into ashes by the terrible sky thunder, which turns everything around Ye Tian into ashes.


    But this time, ye Tian was not as miserable as his first robbery. After several changes of the world, his origin became extremely powerful. The firmness of his body in the same realm is rare in the world.


    When everything calms down, he gently shakes the body, and all the injuries caused by the disaster disappear.


    His whole body is full of light. His body is clean and flawless. His body is crystal clear as jade. The great disaster can''t do too much damage to him.


    A tribal waiter flew directly over yetian. As early as the beginning of yetian''s robbery, he found the abnormality here.


    He was also surprised by the terrible thunder. For ye Tian, the waiter was very curious.


    "Why does thunder come here?"


    The waiter''s voice is cold, without any feeling. It sounds like a machine.


    "It''s my practice that leads to the thunder. My practice naturally leads to the thunder. In the later stage, the more powerful the thunder is, the more terrifying the power is.


    But every time I get through the calamity, my cultivation will be improved by leaps and bounds. The thunder of heaven is very helpful to my cultivation. "


    No one in this world ever needs to rescue. Ye Tian''s practice naturally makes the waiter very curious.


    However, ye Tian''s current cultivation is still weak compared with that of the tribal waiters, and the thunder in the sky is not so terrible to the tribal waiters.


    What the tribal waiter wondered was why Ye Tian had been robbed. After all, such a powerful and terrible thunder was too powerful for ye Tian''s cultivation.


    "Your cultivation progress is beyond my imagination, and your physical body is even more powerful. I have been in the tribe for countless years. I have browsed all the dharmas of the tribe, and none of them is the same as your Dharma. Your strange way of practice seems to be terrifying. "


    The tribal emissary said slowly,


    "If you can... After your practice is successful in the future, I hope you can engrave this practice on the wall of the tribe, so that more Terran warriors can practice. This can strengthen the foundation of the human race. As for now, your practice seems to be imperfect. Although the power is terrible, the consequences of its practice are also terrible. "


    "If every practitioner can attract such a terrible thunder as you, then this practice method will be just like the legendary nine turn Xuangong of life and death, which can''t be practiced at all. It''s the most amazing person I''ve ever seen in Taigu feisheng. It''s not long before Taigu feisheng can create such a terrible skill. There is no limit to your future... I hope you can make a change in this aspect after you have become a successful practitioner in the future. Then engrave this skill in the tribe. "


    The tribal waiter seemed to know everything, with a kind of seeing through all eyes staring at Ye Tian.


    He''s not from here. He''s from the nearest realm of human cultivation. Here, known as the lower realm, is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the upper realm where ye Tian wants to go. But ye Tian doesn''t know the secret here. Now all these heavy tasks are on Ye Tian''s shoulders, which makes him feel a little out of breath.


    This makes Ye Tian very speechless. The information gap between them causes this huge misunderstanding. His practice method is not created by himself, but ye Tian doesn''t want to explain it.


    It''s good to be misunderstood by tribal waiters. At least now ye Tian can''t explain the origin of his practice.


    Seeing that ye Tian was silent, the tribal waiter obviously misunderstood and thought that ye Tian had acquiesced. He continued: "I won''t force you in this respect. I don''t mean to force you. With your talent, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, you will become the top strength of the Terran in the future.


    We will try our best to hide everything about you. When we first sense that your bone age is less than 20, all your information will be listed as the top secret of the Terran. "


    Hearing this, ye Tian is helpless. The holy fruit of the heaven covering world is still exerting its effect. No matter how he looks, he is less than 20 years old, which leads him to be called a peerless genius in any world.


    Sun Zhongtian holds his arm and looks at the disappearing shadow.


    It''s a separation.


    And now, this separation has reached the edge of its collapse, and it will soon be unbearable and collapse."We will try our best not to interfere with everything in your future. We will let you grow up with all your heart and soul. Your successful growth to the last step is beneficial to the whole Terran. We will not force you to do anything. Terran needs the strong. The future of Terran..."


    The tribal waiter''s tone was heavy and his face looked sad, Speaking of the final tone is completely low, ye Tian''s cultivation doesn''t know what the tribal waiter finally said, but he also has a guess.


    Now any man of insight of the human race is not optimistic about the future of the human race. The second immortal war is about to begin.


    Many of the strong people of the human race have basically died out. Even if the human race has paid countless blood to cultivate, it can not make a new generation of the supreme come into being, and the future of the human race is dark.


    The waiters of the tribe are very clear about the situation. The more powerful the cultivation of the human race is, the more sorrowful they will be in their hearts, and they are less optimistic about the future of the human race.


    Ye Tian''s idea has no way to drop the hammer, everything is over, forced into the secret of the world, he has no way, can only choose to accept calmly. The secret here is whether the people here can return to the lower world and live together again.


    At that time, there will be immortals in the lower bound again, which is obviously not what ye Tian wants.


    "You don''t have to carry so much, just think you didn''t hear it."


    In such a world, ye Tian''s heart is also very depressed, there is a heavy pressure on his heart.


    It turns out that his whole life has been arranged to be frank and straightforward. If he wants to become an immortal, only the way he chooses now can go.


    Ye Tian nodded, he has no choice, now, he does not want to bear everything, he can only choose to forget.


    Of course, there is also good news. Now, the natural calamity is finally over perfectly, and ye Tian''s cultivation has been fixed in the fifth level of Yuanying. He doesn''t cross the great realm again, otherwise, it''s too outrageous

 Chapter 330

    The two of them are still discussing about the future planning of the road after ye Tian''s breakthrough.


    Then turn the camera to Chen Haonan''s tribe, where a large number of people gather to study, as well as Chen Haonan''s pet Bruce Lee.


    Scattered black flash lightning everywhere, the ground shot out one huge hole after another, showing the terrible black flash lightning, but the aftereffects will destroy the surrounding in a mess.


    "The magic forbidden curse is just like that. The existence in the dark cloud is too terrible."


    All of them were looking at the disaster caused by Ye Tian''s breakthrough. They could not help but wonder what kind of power it was, what kind of realm it was to break, and how he violated the law of the world, causing the God to be so angry and bring down such a terrible disaster to temper him.


    And the fact is that ye Tian is Yuan Ying''s breakthrough knot, which leads to an immortal around him, almost without protecting him.


    The strong man with golden hair and beard sighed, and at the same time, he took the people away from the courtyard, just watching from a distance.


    Feilong, a smart ghost, directly restrains his breath and secretly runs to Cheng Haonan. Although the terror in the dark cloud is for him, he is now completely attracted by Ye Tian and ignores his little actions.


    Xiaohaonan brother especially likes the appearance of Feilong now. Now he reaches out his white hand and holds a pair of dragon horns of Xiaolong, and says softly, "Xiaolong has become beautiful."


    Feilong''s big eyes narrowed into a seam and enjoyed the touch of Xiao Haonan.


    At this time, Bruce Lee suddenly became vigilant, staring at the sky uneasily, and at the same time, he turned his head to look at Cheng Haonan, making an uneasy low roar.


    Cheng Haonan is very familiar with Bruce Lee and knows that there seems to be a strong danger near him. This is to persuade them to leave quickly.


    The three peerless masters around Cheng Haonan also realize that it''s not right. This is that ye Tian didn''t continue to fight with the terrible existence, or he stopped and stared at the sky.


    There seems to be a terrible atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    "Tianke, Tianke is coming. Who broke through the immortal realm? His Tianke is coming. Let''s go."


    "This is Chengxian robbery. Let''s leave soon. I''m afraid we will all be affected."


    Before Cheng Haonan came and made any moves, he was taken away by three peerless masters. Bruce Lee followed him and did not dare to stay in the same place.


    Even the terrible existence in the dark cloud did not continue to attack at this time.


    "Boom!"


    The first purple sky thunder fell. Ye Tian didn''t use any means to resist it. His body was crystal clear, and his whole body was emitting light. He was stiff and didn''t hurt anything.


    "Why? This master''s suggestion is so terrible that he can directly resist the thunder. "


    "Such a powerful existence can almost compare with my father ten thousand years ago. How could there be such a powerful person in the tribe? I have seen him before. A teacher in the Department of Oriental martial arts didn''t expect to be so powerful. "


    Cheng Haonan was surprised and even more pitiful. He had long known that the oriental martial arts department had such a powerful existence, so he had joined the tribe.


    "Boom!"


    The next day, the thunder roared. It was not a single thunder and lightning, but turned into a purple sea. It was a thunder pool!


    The endless thunder and lightning will submerge Ye Tian, a purple awn between heaven and earth, this is the ocean of thunder and lightning, the pole of terror.


    Different from the Feilong ferry robbery, the sky thunder falling on Ye Tian is to destroy the world, leaving no way for people to survive.


    "My God, what''s the matter? How can there be a disaster? Isn''t Nirvana successful before? Is it true that the divine beast is not allowed by heaven and earth, and that the natural calamity will be so powerful? "


    Some people in the city of sin don''t understand, which is completely inconsistent with the records in ancient books. According to the previous fantasy, the holy dragon should have passed the doom and turned into a divine dragon.


    "No, no, you see, it''s not a beast. It''s a figure. It''s someone who''s crossing the sky. "


    There is a strong presence, and it is found that what exists in the natural disaster is a human being, which causes a huge disturbance at one time.


    "How can there be a human to survive?"


    "Shouldn''t it? Did the beast become human directly?"


    "No, no, how can the dragon be transformed into a human form if it has just been successfully robbed?"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion and speculation."God, it''s not the tribe that wants to become immortal! It''s an immortal robbery. "


    One of the practitioners exclaimed, this bold guess completely guessed the truth.


    "How can it be? It''s been nearly a thousand years. I haven''t heard of anyone becoming an immortal. "


    "I also know that there are many famous people in the tribe who can not directly reach the immortal realm."


    A white haired old man spoke in the crowd, which surprised everyone around him.


    The tribe that the camera turns to is now witnessing Ye Tian''s second robbery. This is the second disaster Ye Tiangang will face after he has just finished reading Chen Xianjie. This disaster is what really makes Ye Tian and rizhongtian, both of them seriously injured, and it''s also a shocking department. The Zen forest in the statue has always been the guardian to protect himself, If Zhongtian has enough spare power to retreat, ye Tian can only be blown to pieces by one-way force. No matter Fengshen bamboo slips or Hanquan, there is no way to compete with such a powerful way of heaven.


    After all, the natural disaster is the product of the way of heaven, which symbolizes the supreme power of the heaven. Therefore, no matter what, ordinary people can''t use their own strength to fight against it, which is obviously not good. And not only that, want to fight against the natural disaster, need to pay the price is also very terrible.


    Therefore, ye Tian doesn''t have a piece of good skin or even a piece of good clothes all over his body. All his clothes are chopped into pieces and dangling in the wind.


    Not only that, his skin has all cracked. Although his strong cultivation and his recovery ability are constantly recovering, his scars are obviously very heavy. Every inch of his skin has been hurt like this, so that he still feels very slow to recover.


    And that chill has been poured out by cold spring. It freezes Ye Tian''s wound and makes him feel no pain. This is all that cold spring can do.


    "I don''t know why your body can bear such terrible energy. It seems that there must be a secret in your body. Sure enough, now I think it''s not enough for me to accept you as my apprentice. I''m afraid your real master is a person who is more powerful than me?"

 Chapter 331

    Yi Zhongtian is a bit frustrated. He feels that there are too many secrets in Ye Tian''s body. His talent may be much higher than that of his apprentice Chen haolai. Although he had great confidence in his apprentice, he didn''t expect that... Ye Tian would give him such a big setback.


    For the first time, sun Zhongtian felt that his apprentice had been compared.


    Then he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t have no way to accept it, just because from the present point of view.


    Ye Tian has no way to think about it, and sun Zhongtian is protecting the Dharma for him. His kindness is remembered in his heart and will never be forgotten.


    "You don''t have to worry. My tribe should be affected by the thunder of this day, but don''t worry. My apprentice will lead this matter well, and you don''t have to worry. When your cultivation is almost recovered and you can act alone, I will go to the tribe first to deal with this matter.


    You should know my apprentice first. He also likes to make friends with others. He also has a little friend. I believe he will come here soon. After all, he can''t bear to find something unusual. "


    Ye Tian''s body didn''t recover much before he had to wait for the mid day. One day, he saw the dark clouds gathering in the sky again. It was someone who came to him again.


    And this time, it was a few immortals who came to trouble him. These were people from other tribes.


    "No, I''ve just been through the disaster. Are people from other tribes so curious? They are now coming to me for trouble. I can say that they are basically bound to die. This TND really doesn''t leave a way for people to live. "


    "No, it''s in a different world, and they don''t know what will happen to me after I get through the disaster. Except for the master of Japan, I''d better pretend to be dead."


    With this idea, ye Tian lies down and closes his eyes. The scars on his body and his injuries may make the layman feel that this man has died under the disaster. He will surely die, because he doesn''t look like a living person.


    The dark cloud did not leave at this time. At this time, the unknown immortal split a bloody flash of lightning directly at the scorched figure.


    The three tribe''s peerless masters want to fight at this time. Although the unknown existence in the dark cloud is peerless and powerful, they don''t want Ye Tian''s powerful existence to be blasphemed after his death.


    But their speed is not so fast as lightning, what''s more, they have been far away from ye Tian in order to avoid the thunder disaster of Yuanying.


    Even the fastest monk, at this time, only came to sacrifice his cold spring. At this time, the cold spring did not fly half the distance.


    Ye Tian''s body will be struck by a bloody flash of lightning by the nameless immortal, and his body will disappear under this flash of lightning. But see originally silent leaf day suddenly a boxing out, will that way of horror of glitter electric shock into the sky flying lightning arc.


    At the same time, ye Tian roared: "I''m pretending to be dead. You are a terrible monster. What can I do? I''m helpless, too. "


    His eyes are clear, his black hair is flying, and he is dressed in white, like a fairy.


    In the distance, Cheng Haonan and the three peerless experts are speechless. They have never met such a weak man. However, they are also relieved that ye Tian, a peerless existence like this, should not be killed by Yuanying Tianlei.


    Cheng Haonan''s mood is more complicated. He vaguely sees his father''s figure in Ye Tian. He is just as powerful. He doesn''t want Ye Tian to die, just as he doesn''t want to know his father''s death ten thousand years later.


    Ye Tian directly flies up in the air, and the Fengshen bamboo slips and cold spring that fall to him automatically fly into his hands. His face is very dignified.


    With his current strength, he is far from the opponent of the nameless immortal. He pretended to be dead just to cheat the nameless immortal and let the nameless immortal retreat, but he failed.


    And now the ancestors of other tribes who come back and forth from the dark clouds are pursuing Ye Tian, and they don''t want to let her go. This also makes Ye Tian feel very headache. How much hatred and resentment this is.


    Since you can''t avoid choosing a station, welcome it.


    The cold spring flew out and hit the nameless immortal on the head.


    "Is this strong man a strong monk?"


    When the monk of the tribe saw the cold spring flying out of Ye Tian''s hand, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But ye Tian didn''t care so much. Hanquan flew to the nameless immortal, and was directly attacked by him without any harm.


    Ye Tian directly across the sky, a terrible blow to the unknown immortal''s face, which gathered all the strength of Ye Tian''s blow, even the unknown immortal can''t be underestimated, if by this terrible blow, even the unknown immortal''s head will be blown up.With the outbreak of this terrible blow, dozens of terrible thunder appeared in the sky. Using the power beyond the limit of the human world, he was attacked by the sky. The terrible thunder surrounded Ye Tian and wanted to turn ye Tian into ashes.


    "This strong man is giving full play. As for using his power beyond the limit of the human world, it has aroused thunder. What kind of existence is there in the dark clouds? "


    One of the three peerless masters sighed and felt a kind of fear spreading in his heart.


    And ye Tian, who is in a foreign world, doubts himself at this moment. Why did he provoke so many things? He is so unlucky.


    Nameless immortal has been delirious, the terrible injury on his body seriously affects his strength, when ye Tian reaches him, he doesn''t respond.


    When ye Tian''s terrible fist is going to kill the terrible immortal, the only one eye of the immortal shoots out a terrible red light. The crisis stimulates the instinct of the immortal.


    He sent out a huge roar directly, and the spirit of terror swept out. Several of the tribe''s peerless experts spewed blood on the spot, but Cheng Haonan couldn''t afford it and fainted on the spot.


    Even Bruce Lee, who has just passed the Yuanying Tianlei robbery, spits out a mouthful of bright red dragon blood. On the contrary, it seems that Bruce Lee has not been impacted and has nothing to do with it.


    Bruce Lee is very nervous. He holds Cheng Haonan tightly in his hand. His voice is full of tears and he says, "brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tears trickle to the outflow, not nervous.


    And this terrible spiritual shock, people just bear the aftershock.


    The aftermath of the attack of the unknown immortal caused a huge disturbance in the tribe, injured a large crowd, and even some of them were not in the rank. They died directly because of the roar of the unknown immortal, but ye Tian suffered all the attacks of the unknown immortal

 Chapter 332

    He felt that he was the monkey who was smashed in the head by King Kong in the legend. This terrible roar broke up all the strength of his whole body, and the terrible blow disappeared without a trace.


    Dozens of thunders followed, but all of them fell on Ye Tian''s body, making him shocked and almost fell from the sky.


    Ye Tian can hardly see the action of the nameless immortal. His terrible fist directly hit him in the chest. It is clear that this fist does not exceed the limit of human power and does not lead to the terrible thunder.


    But ye Tian felt the pain in his internal organs, and even the bones of his whole body were groaning. He could not bear the terrible blow. He was seriously injured by the unknown immortal''s fist, and his blood was gushing. He was not the same level opponent as the unknown immortal.


    The nameless immortal doesn''t give ye Tian a chance to breathe. He constantly appears around him like a blink of an eye. Terrorist attacks are constantly issued. Every time, he just gets stuck in the peak power of the human world, making Ye Tian want to be immortal and die. He has no resistance, but it won''t cause the counterattack of the human world and the thunder of the sky.


    Even when ye Tian wanted to take the risk of using space to shuttle away from this square, the space just opened, and he was hit by the terrible nameless immortal.


    This fist went beyond the boundary of the human world and reached the realm of immortals. It led to the terrible thunder robbery of Yuanying. However, it was defused skillfully by the unknown immortal, who led all the thunder to Ye Tian. Obviously, with the escalation of the battle, the unknown immortal constantly awakened his fighting instinct and made ye Tiansha miserable.


    Compared with the fighting art of the nameless immortal, ye Tian is completely like a rookie. The powerful attack often leads to the terrible Yuanying Tianlei robbery before attacking the nameless immortal. He is not as superb as the nameless immortal, and even can only carry the thunder, which is extremely miserable for a time.


    This is terrible.


    Cheng Haonan and his family were also shocked. At this time, they realized why Ye Tian had to pretend to be dead. The existence in the dark cloud was far beyond Ye Tian''s realm.


    As the battle goes on, Cheng Haonan and they can clearly see the existence in the dark clouds.


    It was a terrible immortal with two wings. His heart had been taken out and half of his head had been broken by the existence of terror. Such an immortal, whose body was full of horror wounds, was still alive and powerful. Even the existence of the legendary Xianwu realm was not his opponent.


    The terrible nameless immortal attacks faster and faster. Ye Tian already feels that he can''t support for long. His injuries are more and more terrible. His body is full of fractures, and many cracks appear in the viscera, which are almost destroyed. I''m afraid a few more breaths will be the moment of his death.


    The vines in my mind do not show the slightest power now, as if to let Ye Tian die for his host.


    At this time, ye Tian''s mind has no other idea, but a ridiculous idea is constantly turning.


    "When you read a novel, you must be serious. This is the result of not being serious after reading shuangwen."


    Ye Tian roared.


    That is, at the moment when ye Tian almost died, the little tree in his mind was shining. A root directly penetrated into Ye Tian''s body and absorbed the energy in Ye Tian''s body in a crazy and terrible way.


    That is to say, in a short moment, ye Tian fell to the sixth level from the realm of immortality and martial arts beyond the human world, and he continued to fall.


    The terrible nameless immortal sensed this abnormality and didn''t continue to move. A one eye with blood light staring at Ye Tian''s body, seemed to have some doubts.


    At this time, ye Tian has fallen down from the sixth level invincible realm of the human world, but his breath is still falling down. Fortunately, with the continuous decline of his cultivation realm, his terrible injury is also healing rapidly.


    The landscape in yetian''s body gradually seems to have taken root and sprouted, and the body begins to grow vigorously. One vine after another is twined together, forming a green space in yetian''s body.


    Although Ye Tian feels strange, he has passed so many cold springs now, and has fallen into a deep sleep again under the weather conditions of resisting power for him. Now he doesn''t know where the sun and sky are isolated from this world.


    If he didn''t have the time to come here the first time, these immortals could not save him just because these other tribes dare to come here. Besides, like him, Chen Haonan is only a monk in Yuanying realm.


    "Damn, what''s the use of this growing thing? It''s really hard for you.


    Ye Tian wants the terrible little tree to stop. The crisis is over, but the strange little tree is still absorbing. Ye Tian feels the pain of bone sucking and marrow sucking. Every bit of energy on his body is captured by the strange little tree.In a very short time, ye Tian is about to be sucked into a mortal by the little tree. Even at this time, ye Tian has a strange idea in his heart, "is it not that the little tree is so weak as to see him as a host, so it''s necessary to suck him up, and then go to find the next host."


    Fortunately, the uncanny vine didn''t directly suck Ye Tian into a human. After Kan Kan sucked Ye Tian into a mortal, it finally stopped absorbing energy.


    Ye Tian now knows that Fengshen bamboo slips are unreliable, because he has no way to communicate with her at all, but this vine seems to respond to his voice at this moment. It seems to know what she thinks in her heart, and even makes a response. Then ye Tian can feel that the green space in her body has formed a barrier.


    Before ye Tian exclaimed, he had found that the barrier that had been formed seemed invisible at this moment, but even ye Tian could see through it. It was a barrier that absolutely isolated harm. Now ye Tian didn''t know what his basis was.


    He just felt that no matter how the three immortals attacked, there was no way to break through the vine.


    And the barrier of vines is like continuous air, how to get off the line also began to brew a heavy blow, hit on this barrier, made a huge sound.


    "Boom."


    Ye Tian can clearly see that a tiny root on the mysterious vine vibrates. Compared with the two roots of the God tomb and the world of covering the sky, this root is more slender. It is not in the same order of magnitude at all. It can only be compared with the root connecting the dragon and snake world.


    However, although he is not dead now, his cultivation has been reduced to that of ordinary people, just like that of a mortal, that is, when he was just reborn. Although he can feel that all the skills and skills in his body are there, his cultivation is not visible at all

 Chapter 333

    This barrier is built with all the accomplishments in his body. He can''t care about three, seven and twenty-one now, and living is the king''s way.


    As long as he is alive, his cultivation can start all over again, and he can make a comeback. If he dies, he will no longer have anything. It''s more cost-effective to choose to live one day. Moreover, from the current situation, this barrier seems to be able to sustain many attacks.


    And Chen Haonan and the tribal elders who came here are also completely stupid. Where is this immortal after a breakthrough? Isn''t this just an ordinary person?


    But I know that the evaluation growing in her body is so powerful, and now this barrier is emitting green light, as if to absorb Ye Tian into it.


    Ye Tianming realized that he would shuttle to a new and far-reaching space again.


    This is not consistent with the news that vines sent to him. Ye Tianming sensed that vines will need five years to open the next far-reaching space again.


    However, due to the crisis of yetian, the vine was forced to start ahead of time, and the accumulated energy was far from enough to meet the needs of shuttling through time and space. The vine forced yetian to dry up to provide energy.


    In the blur, all the scenes around him are disappearing. He seems to have fallen into an endless abyss, constantly falling down. The sense of weightlessness constantly affects Ye Tian''s perception.


    One day, although there is no way to communicate with Fengshen bamboo slips, he can feel that the vine in his body is very willful, even unable to communicate.


    In other words, although Fengshui diagram has finally been customized in her body, it''s like an unreasonable existence, which makes Ye Tian very headache. Now he has entered a brand new world, and he doesn''t know what to do next.


    This is Ye Tian crossing the far-reaching space with a mortal body once again. He should have been in a coma for a long time. However, although Ye Tian is completely a mortal now, he has reached a very high level. His essence is still very high and has not been lost with the disappearance of energy. Therefore, such a terrible environment can not make ye Tian faint, He was awake all the time.


    This period of time, ye Tian has been shuttling, he is also very helpless and desperate.


    But keep your eyes open.


    Ye Tian can see that he is completely shuttling through the chaos, in which the surging air of chaos is constantly surging, and there is a terrifying immortal roaring in it, which is an extremely powerful existence.


    He saw a terrifying beast with eyes growing all over his body passing through the edge of chaos. This beast was similar to a giant centipede, but his whole body was covered with scales, and there were rotating eyes between his chest and abdomen. Every time he looked at it, ye Tian felt cold in his heart, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    That is the essence of life far beyond the existence of Ye Tian, but the simple gaze is not what he can bear now. Fortunately, ye Tian is covered with a thin light curtain, which looks extremely fragile, but it can quickly walk through the chaos, which contains great power.


    Under the cover of this layer of light curtain, ye Tian''s speed is incredible. Many of the scenes on the road are just swept by, and can''t be seen clearly in the blur.


    He saw the towering giant roaring in the chaos. The giant''s whole body muscles were twisted, exuding a kind of arrogant momentum, and each step took more than ten thousand miles.


    He saw a sun blocking fairy tree rooted in chaos. Its roots were filled with the corpses of congenital immortals, constantly absorbing its capacity for growth.


    Like crossing a boundary, ye Tian can see himself directly into a white ball. There are many such balls around him, big and small, but they are all white.


    Ye Tian prayed in his heart, don''t go to the far-reaching space like covering the sky or immortal tomb. That far-reaching space has too much pressure on him, and there are too many powerful beings.


    At that time, he was not careful in reading, even in reading novels. There were many chapters that he even skipped to read. If he missed any small details, he would be shot dead by a terrible existence.


    Vines save people, but they don''t make sense. They suck you up directly. Now ye Tian doesn''t have any suction, so he can only fight directly.


    This time, the nameless immortal he met in the far-reaching space of the immortal''s tomb reminded him to read carefully. There was no second chance in life. However, the uncontrolled vine in his mind made him extremely difficult.


    Although vines helped him through this crisis, he didn''t want a completely uncontrolled existence like vines. Who knows when he would be directly sucked up by the terrible vines, and then the weird vines would fly away naturally without any trace. Who would he ask for reimbursement of medical expenses.


    After this, he was more alert to the vine in his mind, but he had no way to deal with the vine in his mind. This is a great immortal.What''s more, vines even took him to travel through chaos before. God knows how powerful vines are. Ye Tian even thought more about it. Why didn''t he encounter such a situation when he crossed the far-reaching space before? Was vines demonstrating?


    The clue is too messy, ye Tian can''t make sense of it.


    "You help me recover, I take you to travel far-reaching space, change your destiny."


    A vague idea suddenly came out of the strange vine, which shocked Ye Tian. He had tried all kinds of methods before, but he didn''t let the vine make any big fluctuation, let alone the voice of words.


    Before ye Tian could observe it for a long time, they happened to find that this voice in his body seemed to have something to say to him for the first time. However, ye Tian never got in touch with the wind gradually. This is the first cold connection, although it has not been completely communicated.


    But this vine has basically been able to convey his meaning, and his meaning does not seem to be exactly the same as that of Fengshen bamboo slips, which is only a part of the product of Fengshen power.


    "How can I help you recover? Can I go back to the lower realm of Xiuzhen? I need to go back to my hometown. "


    Ye Tian soon calms down. He has long speculated about the wisdom of the vine. Now the vine''s mouth just proves this idea. He just can''t control his excitement for a moment, and his doubts come out like a barrage of questions.


    "You, change, change far-reaching space, what I get, origin, recovery, recovery..."


    The idea coming from the vine is intermittent, and ye Tian probably understands the meaning of the vine.


    It turns out that the bamboo slips of Fengshen not only saved him, but also helped him return to Qingyun sect, return to the next session of Xiuzhen, and let him resume his cultivation

 Chapter 334

    Vines need Ye Tian to change the plot of far-reaching space, so that vines can get the origin of far-reaching space and help it recover.


    "I need to go back to my hometown. I hope you can help me."


    Ye Tian once again reiterated his wish, before vine did not answer him.


    "The difficulty is too... Great, the energy is... Insufficient..."


    Finally, the relationship between Ye Tian is clear. This vine was originally an ancient creation suppressed by Fengshen bamboo slips with the power of Fengshen. This ancient vine seems to have been released after serving his sentence. Generally, it is only necessary to help Ye Tian out of this world to complete his task, Then he was released from the absolute repression of Fengshen bamboo slips, which is his liberation.


    But now he has just been released a little power, and he is not able to communicate with Ye Tian skillfully, which leads to his stuttering and faltering all the time, and his words are very vague.


    There is a vague idea coming out of the vine again. It seems that the vine of immortal secret has no way to return to the lower world of Xiuzhen, or the vine of immortal secret is procrastinating.


    Ye Tian doesn''t believe in the story of vines at all. He sees vines walking through chaos with his own eyes. It''s very simple for him to take ye Tian back to the lower realm of Xiuzhen.


    Vines don''t want to help him return to his hometown. I''m afraid it''s more because vines need him and ye Tian''s help to get far-reaching space. This can''t be achieved, and ye Tian doesn''t ask much. This is the basis of negotiation between vines and vines.


    "Why me? I''m just an ordinary person. Can''t I cooperate with others


    His acting is not built.


    Ye Tian is insinuating, but he doesn''t ask directly. He still doesn''t give up the idea of returning to the lower realm of Xiuzhen. Even if he has become a mortal now, he hopes that the vine can change its host, but he doesn''t just choose him.


    "Unintentional, unintentional, choice, none, none, law, change, mutual, symbiosis."


    The idea in the vine is very vague, and the words have been intermittent, but it still answers Ye Tian''s question, and has a better attitude towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is dubious about the vines. After a big loss in the far-reaching space of the immortal tomb, he is skeptical about the vines. He doesn''t want to become a corpse one day after being used up, or even leave the corpse.


    Because the seal on the bamboo slips of Fengshen is not a good one. It is likely to be in the form of the deep mouth or the devil in Wang Baocai''s body. Therefore, he can''t trust vines completely. He can only act with vines as he does now. After all, vines don''t know what happened.


    It''s just that you can be free after receiving the order to protect Ye Tian.


    Now ye Tian is in a circle with him, and he doesn''t want to completely trust such ancient creation.


    "In a short time, can we stop going to those terrible but powerful far-reaching spaces? That far-reaching space is too dangerous for me. "


    Ye Tian has a deep understanding of the incongruity of the vines. Just after walking around the far-reaching space of the flying dragon snake, he was directly thrown to cover the sky.


    After a while in the far-reaching space, ye Tian was not killed by those terrible beings. He was already Amitabha. As a result, vines directly threw him to the immortal cemetery in the far-reaching space of the immortal tomb. Isn''t this for excitement?


    When ye Tian read the novel, he was very enthusiastic. He admired the emperor who covered the sky and the immortal who rebelled against the sky. He wanted to replace him with his body.


    However, when he was really thrown into the far-reaching space of these novels, he just wanted to send a blade to the author. This TND abyss space setting did not leave a way for people to live!


    Where can you mix in such a far-reaching space? The existence of terror wanders around and is accidentally killed by those invincible existence. There is no background against heaven. If you want to mix in such a far-reaching space, there is only one word - death.


    With golden fingers like vines, you may be able to die decently. If you are trampled to death by a big monster, you won''t be unable to get out of the novice village.


    "Go, powerful, far-reaching space, need, special energy, special energy, exhausted, unable to start again."


    "Special energy, what the hell..."


    He seems to have thought of the existence of something called special energy in a domestic game, and now hearing the name again, he even feels a little strange, like joking.


    Ye Tian has a headache about the expression of vines. He has never heard of many things. He doesn''t understand the meaning of vines very well. He can''t accept the answer of vines vaguely. Otherwise, he won''t be able to cry if he is killed by vines."Need, corresponding, strong, far-reaching space, the source, now, has no, have."


    Vines explain again, this time the explanation is much simpler, ye Tian will understand.


    Going to such a powerful and far-reaching space as the immortal tomb and covering the sky needs to consume the powerful source matched with its far-reaching space. Now there are no vines at all.


    Ye Tian can''t help but feel relieved, mixing in the far-reaching space like Zhetian and immortal tomb. God knows when a strong man will jump out and trample you to death.


    "Need, faith, exchange, identity, rationality... And..."


    Ye Tian thought that vines had no other requirements, but he suddenly came out with such a sentence.


    "What..."


    Ye Tian wants to continue to ask, but the vine has been silent, not answering any questions of Ye Tian, the consciousness on the vine seems to disappear completely.


    Seeing that vines are not responding, ye Tian has no choice but to go back to reality and leave the far-reaching space of immortal tomb for so long. Only at this time did he have the opportunity to observe himself.


    It''s empty inside. Everything''s gone.


    Not only the cultivation that once reached the quadrupole realm was not there, but also the Danhai and Daogong disappeared directly.


    Yes, it''s not that the energy is completely dried up, but everything is gone. Ye Tian''s body seems to have gone back in time and returned to the time when he had never practiced. Any extraordinary energy disappears and is absorbed by the vines and used to travel through time and space.


    More and more I can''t hear the meaning and meaning of the vines in the Fengshen bamboo slips. His communication is really far away from ye Tian, and his words are very vague.


    Ye Tian checked four or five times in a row, the result is still the same, all the energy in the body disappeared.


    Today, there is no way to continue to contact the risks in his body. He can feel the music style accompanied by his own strength, and gradually seems unable to communicate with himself.


    He reached a tipping point

 Chapter 335

    Seeing this situation, even with Ye Tian''s extraordinary state of mind, he can''t help feeling a little flustered. If the energy is exhausted, it''s OK. It''s good to accumulate slowly. It''s not difficult to recover.


    But now everything in his body has disappeared, which seems to mean that ye Tian needs to repair directly. What makes Ye Tian''s heart bottomless is, can he repair it now?


    Ye Tian''s golden elixir has been completely condensed, and his extraordinary list, together with her light blue and golden light, is still in her body. There is no way to explain it. That is to say, his Yuanying realm and his talents are still there.


    But just his cultivation disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace, no place to find, and even less knowing what the rule is.


    After all, he once opened up Danhai in his body. However, Danhai is related to people''s life and is the root of people. Now that the root has disappeared, how can he repair it?


    He tried to practice the Daojing in the abyss space, but the far-reaching space he came to had no aura, and the fluctuation was weak. Ye Tian could not feel the fluctuation of the vitality of the sky. Before, he had been living in such a powerful far-reaching space as immortal tomb and covering the sky, and suddenly came to an ordinary far-reaching space, which was almost hard to breathe.


    It''s like living in the zone with almost zero altitude all the time, suddenly climbing Mount Everest with an altitude of 8848 meters. You can hardly feel the slightest oxygen on it. You are like a dehydrated fish, almost suffocating and unable to adapt to the suddenly changed environment.


    If you want to practice in this far-reaching space, you have to rely entirely on the energy generated by Ye Tian, which is almost fatal. The fluctuation of the vitality of this far-reaching space is not big, but ye Tian can still feel that the fluctuation is weakening.


    The difficulty of practice is too high. Fortunately, there is no far-reaching space without the vitality of heaven, and there is almost no too strong existence.


    After running the Taoist Scriptures, his body produced wisps of energy, though not too much. Compared with the surging Danhai before, it was almost the difference between a drop of water and the sea.


    However, ye Tian did confirm his conjecture that he was still able to continue his practice and did not become a useless talent.


    Here is the remains of an immortal, the tomb after his death. Although Ye Tian didn''t know the name of the new man, he had been beside the tomb of his ancestors for some time after he crossed the world of vines.


    Maybe vines meant it. Maybe they brought him here.


    Immortal tomb, deep space, tribe.


    What happened a few days ago caused a huge storm in the whole Tianyuan continent.


    First of all, the holy flying dragon nirvana in the tribe successfully survived the natural calamity and turned into a generation of immortal and beast - immortal spirit flying dragon. The tribe was in the limelight for a while.


    Everything seems to be normal. Although it''s amazing that there is a fairy beast in the tribe, in such a world, some powerful families and tribes have some special details, which are acceptable to this people.


    But what happened next surprised all the people in the tribe, and set off a huge storm in the whole continent.


    The calamity continued to descend, but it was extremely terrible. It was not thunder after thunder, but thunder sea after thunder sea.


    There is an immortal figure in the thunder sea. It is someone who wants to be a legendary immortal.


    Even a lot of the older generation are arguing that it is not to be immortal, but to be more extraordinary, because the momentum of the disaster is too great.


    The tribes were affected by the great disaster and destroyed most of them. There was no final conclusion about ye Tian''s strength.


    But there is a consensus: ye Tian is far beyond the boundaries of human existence.


    Whether ye Tian has come all the way to the earth, or in Qingyun sect, or even ye Tian, he has now crossed to another dimension space, another realm of cultivation where some people exist. People here still think that ye Tian is an extraordinary existence.


    He went from the world of ordinary people on earth to the world of cultivation, and then to the world of immortals. He was still a genius. Although he never had blind self-confidence, he knew it.


    I am strong enough to face any difficulties, risks and challenges.


    Not long after the disaster, ye Tian began to fight with an extremely terrifying being. The overwhelming immortal popularity covered the whole tribe. All the people in the tribe were extremely afraid and were enveloped by the powerful immortal power.


    At that time, there were many senior celebrities in the tribe, including many speculators who were attracted by the immortal bone storm, and some old monsters who were attracted by Ye Tian''s secret arts.Many people have witnessed the battle between Ye Tian and the nameless immortal, and the arrival of Tianlei again and again. It was triggered by the power far beyond the limit of the human world. The violent Tianlei has not stopped since they fought each other.


    The tribe now has a large area of ruins left by their fighting. Every day, practitioners from far-reaching space go to the tribe to watch the traces left by Ye Tian''s fighting with the unknown immortal.


    Under the condition of the sixth level invincibility in the human world, the emergence of two such powerful practitioners really subverts the common sense of the practice world.


    The origin of the nameless immortal has attracted the vigilance of the practice circle. However, Cheng Haonan once walked out of the death, providing a lot of extremely useful information and giving these people a lot of conjectures.


    Many people in the tribe on that day can see that even the cultivation of Ye Tianxian''s martial arts realm was completely hanged by an unknown immortal, and the two were not rivals at the same level.


    Of course, this news has been strictly blocked and only circulated among the older generation. The existence of Xianwu realm can''t beat an immortal''s head, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to the whole practice world. The immortal growth path has never been what any decent people want to see and hear.


    In the end, however, the mysterious disappearance of Ye Tian''s immortal leaves many people in the field of practice reverie. Many people think that ye Tian, who has reached the realm of immortal, can''t be defeated so easily. He must have escaped successfully. Now he can''t hide because he is still healing in a secret way.


    "I wanted you to make friends with ye tianxiaoyou, but I didn''t expect that she was attacked by several other insidious and cunning old friends. When I arrived, he didn''t know where he was going, but it was said that before he became powder, There was a seemingly invincible barrier protecting him... "


    Cheng Haonan and Bruce Lee look at each other. They can''t understand the strange things

 Chapter 336

    Rizhongtian holds her chin and the whole tribe looks at her and thinks, but Chen Haonan is really puzzled. He still doesn''t know how ye Tian can survive under such an attack.


    "And now the tribes and gangs, clans and sects in the abyss space. They all started to investigate Ye Tian. They felt that the sudden appearance of Ye Tian had a great impact on the abyss world. "


    Things have become a bit big. Although their tribe wants to protect Ye Tian, their power is only insignificant. It depends on Ye Tian''s own fortune. Of course, the good news is that he is not dead and will not be attacked by the immortal alliance any more.


    Otherwise, even if the cultivation of Japan and China is overbearing, there is no way to join hands to carry the three immortals.


    The origin of Ye Tian is investigated by many sects and tribes. Even ye Tian pays great attention to hiding himself, and is vain in front of the powerful tribal machine.


    It''s impossible for a tribe to know everything about everyone, but if a tribe goes all out to investigate a person, then the person will have no privacy at all.


    Ye Tian''s first appearance near the immortal mausoleum was unexpected to many people. Some people also saw him traveling in the capital of Chu. When he learned the news, the old monster of Chu turned black. Now he knows who stole the treasure of Chu. At first, he suspected that he had been hostile to several other old monsters, I almost called.


    When zhiyetian was a teacher of the tribe, many princes and nobles were crying, especially the numerous relatives of the tribe.


    If they had seen Xingye''s big story about westward journey, they would have been able to say that classic quotation.


    Once there was a great opportunity in front of me, I didn''t cherish it. I didn''t regret it until I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this.


    If God can give me another chance, I will directly join the tribe and worship ye Tian as my teacher.


    Especially after a short time, after the news of Ye Tian''s teaching secret skills in the tribe came out, many students regretted that they wanted to commit suicide.


    When ye Tian first began to teach Chinese martial arts, many real trainees who had already stepped into the ranks of the tribe despised this seemingly useless martial arts. This so-called secret arts could neither absorb the vitality of the heaven nor accelerate people''s cultivation.


    In the eyes of many students, this secret skill is a joke, which is used to deceive the so-called princes and nobles. However, after ye Tian was born and passed through the shocking thunder disaster, many students'' intestines were blue with regret.


    One day in the tribe, he felt as if he could spend a relatively stable life here. The reason why he made such rapid progress in his cultivation in this life was his adventure and his talent.


    At the beginning, ye Tian was personally guiding and constantly explaining the secret records of Chinese martial arts. What a great chance it was, but they didn''t care about it at that time.


    Fortunately, the tribe still has a secret record of Chinese martial arts that ye Tian used to teach at that time, which is stored in the tribe''s library. After ye Tian disappeared, this secret record of Chinese martial arts was prized as a treasure and spread among many students of the tribe. Even many teachers and even the students of the vice college are studying it.


    There are many people who think that ye Tian''s great achievements have something to do with this powerful secret skill. However, now they also have this opportunity. If they can find the secret hidden in this secret skill, they will be like Ye Tian across the world.


    It''s not even a dream to surpass Ye Tian. Ye Tian said to the first class that there is a big secret hidden in this secret skill.


    Many students don''t attach much importance to the practice of this traditional Chinese skill. They are all in pursuit of the illusory secret. They don''t know that it''s just made up by Ye Tian in order to attract people.


    It is true that there is a great secret in Chinese traditional culture, but it can only be realized through self-cultivation.


    The reason is very simple, but not many people can understand. Many students scoff at Ye Tian''s saying that this secret skill can make people break through the realm of immortality and martial arts. However, many students regard it as the golden rule and practice it assiduously.


    And these were not what he had originally, that is, after he had these, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, unreasonable fast led to his ordinary mind, only the last five hundred years of cultivation can be used to precipitate.


    Success and failure are hard to judge.


    Cheng Haonan, a member of the tribe, is also very interested in this secret record of Chinese martial arts. He also borrows it, watches it, and even practices it. If ye Tian is still there, he must be overjoyed.


    Not to mention the huge disturbance caused by Ye Tian in the abyss space of the immortal tomb, countless people pursue the secret in the illusory secret record of national art.Ye Tian, who crosses into another abyss, encounters great difficulties. He finds that he seems to have come to the lower boundary of modern cultivation.


    It''s just that the law of heaven in this abyss space seems too fragile. Ye Tian feels that in this abyss space, even if he is just an ordinary practitioner, his destructive power will break through to the sky!


    He can''t remember how long he has spent here now. After all, there is no concept about the time when he starred in Fengshen, just like the last time he understood the meaning. His current cultivation will never move forward. He is still like a mortal, so he is now living this annoying life.


    Well, this is actually Ye Tian''s illusion. After staying in the powerful abyss space like immortal tomb and abyss, he suddenly comes to a modern tribe and feels that there are almost no rules of heaven in this abyss space, and the fragility of heaven is out of shape. This will really increase Ye Tian''s destructive power in this abyss space.


    Just like the glory of the king''s glory, the king opens a trumpet to fight the bronze game. It''s not too easy to abuse vegetables. Of course, it''s possible to capsize in this kind of square. Ye Tian is just an ordinary cultivator now. Although he is an ordinary cultivator of high level, he is still very vulnerable.


    Just like the top king can''t bring the primary school students, the ability of the primary school students has also broken through the sky in some ways, reaching a step beyond human imagination.


    Ye Tian found that he lives in a huge modern city, but the city seems to be underdeveloped. I''m afraid even the standards of third tier cities can''t meet.


    There are a lot of people in the tribe. It''s a bit like Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. There are not many cars on the road. The style is very old. It''s like decades of retrogression.


    But he is not fickle. He knows that only a few days from the outside world can hold up here for a long time. She just needs to follow her normal heart, which may be another creation for herself

 Chapter 337

    Ye Tian also met many foreigners in the tribe. They didn''t walk together with many Chinese people. On the contrary, they were a little lonely and arrogant. They walked alone.


    This abyss space is a little strange. Ye Tian doesn''t know where he''s staying for the moment. This is the first thing he needs to figure out.


    The surrounding buildings are somewhat biased towards the West. If the people here did not speak Putonghua, or Mandarin with a strange accent, mixed with a variety of dialects, ye Tian once thought that he had come to the Tang tribe abroad.


    But now he felt that the world of Fengshen protagonist was a little strange and terrifying, not just such a day, but also.


    Ye Tian found that the foreigners here seem to be superior and arrogant, while many Chinese are servile and humble in front of the foreigners. They are like slaves.


    Now there is not too much transcendence, ye Tian also dare not too high-profile. He squatted directly in the corner of the tribe for a day. There are many corners like this, and there are often all kinds of beggars squatting in them to make a living. Ye Tian is now dressed in rags, and squatting in them is not so conspicuous.


    He observed the flow of people and vehicles in the tribe, and understood a lot of things, as well as the situation of the abyss space.


    He can see that the newspaper in the hands of the boy who sells newspapers says that it was the 28th year of the Republic of China. Although Ye Tian didn''t learn history well, he couldn''t help it. After training, he had a clear record of what he had read, so he still remembered these things very clearly.


    In such a life, it is hard to imagine that you can see the history of your life on the earth here.


    "I vaguely remember that there is such a section of history in the modern history I studied. The specific content of it is..." Ye Tian remembers it very clearly.


    He recorded that on January 1, 1912, Sun Zhong (Shan) announced the founding of the Republic of China in Nanjing. From this, it can be inferred that the 28th year of the Republic of China was 1940.


    He actually came to the Republic of China through time and space, and was still in Shanghai. Although I don''t know which abyss space was the Republic of China, fortunately, this abyss space is not so powerful, which is very important.


    Ye Tian decided to hide for a period of time. Now he is too weak. Although he is not too weak in terms of the constitution of "ordinary practitioners" in the abyss space of his immortal tomb, he has developed firearms, which is still a threat to him.


    And these foreign modern history are junior high school knowledge points, he had fought for the entrance examination in junior high school, but although they originally such noble children do not need to bear these, but he still has a very high interest in history.


    During the period of the Republic of China, chaos was famous. Whether it was the black hearted government or all kinds of black forces, if ye Tian met them, it would be extremely dangerous for him, and he might capsize in the sewer.


    On the other hand, ye Tian also needs to be rebuilt. After mastering the power of the immortal, it''s still a little torture to let him live like an ordinary person.


    As night approaches, ye Tian is ready to leave. He needs to find a safe and stable place to live.


    When it comes to security, the concession in Shanghai is the safest. Not only the government of the Republic of China dare not extort money at will, but also the underworld forces dare not go there at will.


    Since November 15, 1845, Britain established the first concession in modern history in Shanghai, China, the establishment of concession in Shanghai has become the norm of all countries


    "This is a problem in the modern history of France at that time. Compared with today''s era of natural peace, the policies of that time did not even experience war."


    In the concession, the laws of the Republic of China had no effect. In order to exercise foreign laws, out of some psychology, the administrative personnel of the government at that time would not enforce the law.


    At that time, the black forces, who were more arrogant than the government officials, did not dare to make trouble in the concession. If it was safe, it was the safest place, but ye Tian did not want to go.


    In China''s soil, we need to rely on other countries to protect it, which is a kind of sadness.


    Ye Tian has the ability to protect himself, and he can''t stand a lot of things here, but at present he hasn''t changed his ability.


    After robbing a few wealthy people in the French concession, his pocket suddenly swelled. The target of his robbery was not his compatriots, so he got all kinds of money, but there was no currency issued by the Republic of China, but foreign currency was more recognized in this tribe.


    "It''s true that I can do whatever I want here."


    So excited that he studied a period of history, now in retrospect, still vaguely discernible.


    Ye tianwu''s party can go. I haven''t seen the square park here. I can''t find the party I want to find all night.If you wait for tribal road or other parties to rest at will, even if you are not arrested by the government staff, you are very likely to be looted by the black forces.


    At that time, the underworld was so reckless that there are still countries with legal underworld, such as Japan and Japan.


    Of course, now ye Tian doesn''t care about the problems of these countries. Now he needs to win in this game.


    This is a tragic era, and it is also an era in which heroes emerge in large numbers. Countless predecessors have been fighting for the rise of China, throwing their heads and blood all the way. However, in such an era, there is no hope. The powerful powers and the incompetence of the government have deeply hurt those patriots.


    "If I were allowed to live again in a foreign country, what kind of variables would I cause? Although this is not the real historical life of the earth, if I change them, I don''t know what the world will look like. "


    Ye Tian didn''t think so much about it. He walked all the way away from the concession, and the surrounding area became more and more dilapidated. If there were three tier cities in the concession, what he saw now was the poor mountainous area.


    The farther away from the concession, the more dilapidated Fang is. Some gangsters can be seen everywhere. They are all white shirts, covered with a black suit, and wearing a black top hat. They look not like a black tribe, but like a tribal elite.


    However, dressing tall doesn''t mean their behavior is also tall. These people are full of ruffian. It seems that ye Tian happened to catch up with a special time. All the gangsters along the way are collecting protection fees. Every shop owner is bowing and bowing. They carefully invite the protection fee collectors out and dare not neglect them.


    Think of here, ye Tian''s words with a little bit of expectation, he now seems to feel that he is doing a very meaningful thing, he does not know why he has the momentum

 Chapter 338

    Those gangsters can also choose some items that they are satisfied with from the shop at will. The shop owner laughs all the way, and has no opinion at all. He just hopes that the plague immortal will leave early.


    After the protection fee collectors left, another wave of patrolmen came. They took the goods in the shop more casually. The poor boss was robbed several times, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. A little profit was almost completely taken away by these people.


    Ye Tian looked on and said nothing. This is the tragedy of this era. Without a strong enough country, everything is extremely chaotic and there is no order.


    He directly quickened his pace and didn''t want to see these again. This is the sorrow of a country and a nation. It will take generations of struggle to change it.


    After being far away from the concession, ye Tian finally found a place to live.


    Ye Tian looked at this cruel reality. At that time, there was nothing he could do to resist. After all, all this was decided. At the same time, the whole French Concession now exudes a taste of revolution.


    This seems to be a gathering of lower class people. Even at night, they are very popular. The sound of washing clothes and cooking can''t be heard. They are even so poor that they can''t even look up to the gangsters.


    Ye Tian finds the charterer here and easily rents a house here. He doesn''t even need identity certificate. Ye Tian just takes a few unknown currencies and successfully pays the rent for one year.


    He thinks it''s good. The money he robbed is enough for him to live here for a long time. He doesn''t need to go out to do anything at all, which can make him feel at ease to practice.


    Ye Tian''s practice in this abyss space is not fast. The main reason is that the vitality of this abyss space is too thin, which makes Ye Tian who has experienced the vitality of the abyss space of immortal tomb extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yes, engulf, Ben, yuan, upgrade, you, De, talent..."


    The vine in my mind, which has been silent for a long time, suddenly makes a sound, which makes Ye Tian, who is practicing, almost take a fork in the air.


    "What do you mean, I am too weak to change the overall situation of abyss space."


    When he came to this abyss space, ye Tian didn''t want to change the history of this abyss space, but his ability is really unsustainable. Now he has no accomplishments, and he is almost an ordinary cultivator.


    If he wants to lead the army to fight, he is just talking on paper. He has no ability to build guns and cannons. Although he has read books on this subject and has corresponding memories, he mostly looks at modern guns, almost all automatic rifles and so on. With the strength of the Republic of China, he can hardly build guns unless he goes to the United States.


    But if you go to the United States, you don''t know who you are helping.


    "No, change, plot, killing, talent, super existence. Help you, absorb, their source. "


    The idea of vines came again, and he encouraged Ye Tian to hunt the highly talented human beings.


    Ye Tian has never been in contact with the vine. Now he has to get energy from the origin of the vine. Otherwise, his cultivation will never be able to recover. He knows that Fengshen bamboo slips have protected him under the three immortals, and the price he has to pay is very powerful.


    "You still want to deceive me. Before, my promotion basically depended on you to absorb energy. Everything I got was so natural and easy. In addition to relying entirely on me in the Chinese martial arts abyss space, any abyss space depends entirely on you, but since you can achieve it from me, you can easily deprive me of everything. "


    Ye Tian sniffed. Since he passed the immortal''s tomb, he was full of distrust of vines.


    "Can''t, force, plunder alive, life."


    Vines explained, it seems to be so.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you plunder all the energy in my body without my consent? Don''t tell me that I am different. Because all the energy comes from you without my label. It does not really come from me, but from you. Even the energy I get through Tiancai''s treasure does not belong to me, but is refined by you and injected into my body. I am just a puppet. "


    Ye Tian sneers. He doesn''t believe in the consciousness in the vine. He just wants to rely on himself to rebuild it. He doesn''t want to rely on this strange vine.


    "Swallow the sky, immortal Gong, I can do it, too."


    The vague idea of that way utters a voice again, but let leaf day body huge shock, almost can''t from already.


    Ye Tian once again observed the leaves on the vine. Only six leaves were shining. They were the gate of his arrival in the abyss space. They were Daojing, one of the nine mysteries is the secret of all characters, Zhuofeng''s fundamental law is the natural Avenue, Douzi secret, one of the nine mysteries of yuantianshu, and Wushi Sutra, the inheritance of Wushi emperor.For ye Tian, wushangdaojue is much more powerful than these scriptures. Not only that, wushangdaojue brings him great talent and changes. I''m afraid that he can only use these kinds of skills to replace her if she doesn''t continue her skills.


    Once he has found the next skills of the supreme formula, he will continue to practice without hesitation, and develop all the following talents. Ye Tian wants to know what kind of degree these talents will be combined?


    There is no so-called swallowing immortal skill at all. In my mind, the vines are gently swaying, emitting a kind of strange fluctuation. It is surrounded by time and space, so that people can feel extraordinary at a glance.


    But ye Tian felt that he was flustered at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what terrible things were hidden in the secret vine. He felt that he could no longer rely on the secret vine to absorb energy.


    He found a lot of doubts, why in the abyss space, the immortal''s Secret vine did not record the supreme Scripture issued by the bronze coffin. Although it sent out a strange wave, which made Ye Tianming realize the supreme Scripture and keep it in mind, vine did not record the supreme scripture at that time.


    Although Ye Tian once had information about this legendary Scripture, now it seems that he is not only unable to control his body in reality in this space, but also no longer has cultivation.


    Although he wants to rely on himself to rebuild and return to his original cultivation, time is pressing, and the earth''s affairs have not been solved, so the Soul Eater threatens him.


    I''m afraid Ye Tian doesn''t have enough time.


    Although the vine is strange, the supreme way never has a lens. Fengshen bamboo slips probably won''t hurt itself. Now I can''t contact Hanquan and ask him for some ideas. Ye Tiancai finds that he is so lonely in his body

 Chapter 339

    No one can withstand sadness and loneliness, they are the real devil.


    Why did the strange vine put Yuzhi''s heart into the vine out of control in Yuzhi''s tomb?


    Just because of Yuzhi''s heart, ye Tian nearly burst and died several times. If it wasn''t for the last vine that suddenly turned Yuzhi''s heart into a fruit, I''m afraid Ye Tian would have burst and died and no longer exist.


    There are also many doubts in the abyss space of Vajra. Although Ye Tian would gain more energy when he killed those terrible animal kings, he could see that the vine drew a strange Miniature Animal king from those animal kings and was directly absorbed by the vine.


    Later, in other abyss spaces, ye Tian could no longer see this kind of behavior of vines, or he could no longer see the strange existence of tiny models exactly like dead creatures.


    In the immortal tomb abyss space, there are also many doubts about the abolition of traditional Chinese arts. Ye Tian''s only self-cultivation of traditional Chinese arts does not mean that there is too much conflict between the laws of heaven, but it is abolished by him. Ye Tian suspects that the existence in the vine may have controlled his subconscious.


    Vine seems to have been hiding something, there is a strange sense of contradiction.


    Strange vines sometimes want to help Ye Tian directly, even obey Ye Tian''s command, but sometimes they do something to kill Ye Tian.


    All kinds of strange contradictory behaviors, now I think of Ye Tian, I can''t help but feel cold in my heart.


    "Ordinary practitioners, abyss space, countless, strange physique, phagocytosis, will be invincible."


    The consciousness in the vine doesn''t know what ye Tian thinks. Seeing that ye Tian doesn''t respond for a long time, he can''t help sending out waves again.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to hear anything from him. Now every word he says is a strange plot.


    He ignored the vine in his mind and began to practice hard in silence. With the operation of the cultivation method, a trace of red energy continuously passed through his body, completely shielding the fluctuation of the vine in his mind.


    "What kind of treasure is this vine? I''m afraid it''s different from the soul of the evil king in Wang Baocai''s body. Although he doesn''t have so terrible evil and killing intention, he is also the same magical thing. The existence of these ancient things is so terrible."


    Ye Tian found that practicing the Dharma of abyss space again was not as difficult as he thought. On the contrary, the progress was very fast.


    In the abyss space, he practiced for several months before he successfully felt the sea of bitterness. It was only with the help of old man Wang Shishou that he successfully achieved this. Now he is sure that he can open up the sea of bitterness completely by himself.


    This is what the top genius in the abyss space can do. Now he can, too. He speculates that it may be because he became an immortal in the abyss space of the immortal tomb, which completely changed his essence.


    Although it is said that the energy in his body completely disappeared and he regressed to become an ordinary practitioner, his situation is very similar to the ruffian Immortal Dragon in the abyss space of immortal tomb.


    The ruffian Immortal Dragon was also absorbed all the energy in his body by the secret jade Ruyi of the immortal, and even the rank did not exist. However, the essence of the ruffian dragon was the Oriental Immortal Dragon, which had the body essence and talent of more than six levels. As long as he continued to swallow the treasure of Tiancai, he could recover. Although the situation of Ye Tian was different from that of the ruffian dragon, But there is no big difference.


    He completely shielded everything about the vine in his mind. Strength is the absolute principle of everything. He didn''t want to rely on the immortal''s Secret vine to improve. The immortal tomb abyss space was hanged by the unknown immortal, which deeply stimulated Ye Tian.


    "It''s an ancient god in the real sense. That''s why he''s called Fengshen bamboo slips. What kind of power is there to seal such powerful monsters in the space, so that the monsters who devour the world and space can see him. As for shivering?"


    At that time, although he had extremely powerful power, almost all of them came from the rapid promotion of vines. He didn''t have the fighting skills that matched that realm. It was just a piece of cake.


    Just like a primary school student bought a king''s number, although it looks very dazzling, but the real use completely exposed the stuffing, exposed the essence of his primary school students.


    The vitality of this abyss space sky is weak, which is also a great exercise, which can help Ye Tian better practice and lay the most solid foundation.


    The people in this slum are very kind and friendly. They are quite united with each other. Ye Tian gets along well with people here, but he likes the environment a little.


    "Sure enough, good people are not treated well. Only cunning can survive. "


    Because of poverty, people here are working constantly every day, even busy late into the night. They are the most diligent people. Unfortunately, they are all coolies. They can only barely get enough food and clothing, and they can''t earn much money. In this chaotic abyss, they are the way to survive, Even the worst gangsters out there don''t like it here.Compared with the chaotic abyss space outside, the government dances with the black tribes, and even keeps fighting. It can be called an alternative paradise. Although the people here are basically too poor to pay the rent and have a hard life, they are still living tenaciously. It is because of these people that the ancient Chinese nation has, It''s only passed down from generation to generation.


    These days, ye Tian gradually sinks into his heart, and gradually realizes what he has learned from the previous several abyss spaces. In the Chinese martial arts abyss space, although he has realized the state of Baodan through his own struggle, his later crazy promotion has completely wiped out all his state of mind. Before with the help of vine absorption energy plug-in, his promotion speed is like a rocket.


    However, this kind of promotion has no great significance. He has not deeply understood the true meaning of practice, but has been accumulating energy in his body. He is completely like a headless fly. He can successfully practice to the Four extremes, and he doesn''t go into immortals. He doesn''t boast about his life.


    Ye Tian rents several dilapidated buildings. They look crumbling and old. In modern times, they are absolutely dangerous buildings. Let alone renting them. I''m afraid passers-by will be frightened when passing by. Here, they are openly rented. Moreover, the flow of people is huge, and a large number of civilians live in them.


    There is a huge square between several buildings. No, it can''t be said to be a square. It can only be said that it is a huge empty space, because there is no building between the empty space, and there is no cement on it, just a large area of soil.


    "It''s really like I''m back in Shanghai beach, or I''ll change my name to pony here? How about brother Pingtou? "


    Not far away, the flathead sneezed

 Chapter 340

    Usually, the activities among the tenants are carried out in this huge space, which is very lively and full of vitality.


    In his spare time, ye Tian plays Taijiquan or baguazhang in the empty space downstairs. It''s not a pure Chinese art, but a lot of rules of immortal and chivalrous abyss space.


    On the other hand, ye Tian himself has reached the immortal level. Although he grows up by plug-in, he can only be regarded as a parallel product. However, his achievements surpass many people. He has many different understandings of the abyss space and understands many rules.


    Just like the executives of many organizations, even if he no longer has talent, the people at the bottom still need to constantly report to him. He still knows a lot of information about the company, but he may not handle it well.


    This organization is the so-called heaven.


    Although he has lost all his accomplishments, he can''t figure out the relationship between these energies in his body. What he needs to pay attention to now is what he insists on as his accomplishments.


    Ye Tian once reached the realm of immortality in the abyss space of the immortal tomb, and correspondingly understood the rules of that realm. Therefore, it is very different to play taijiquan and baguazhang.


    There is a peculiar charm in it. Taijiquan combines hardness and softness. It has Yin and Yang. After watching it for a long time, people will even indulge in it directly.


    It seems that the eight trigrams palm really contains a trace of the mystery of the eight trigrams, and even cuts space between actions, causing bursts of spatial fluctuations. Ye Tian is an ordinary cultivator now. He doesn''t use any energy at all.


    He is still experiencing, and never has he had so much understanding at any time. Nine secret he already arrived, whether it is Dou word secret or all word secret, are top secret.


    It''s almost invincible to fight. Unfortunately, ye Tian didn''t know much about the cultivation of the nine secrets after he arrived. He basically used the nine secrets to abuse vegetables. In the hundred thousand mountains, he killed an immortal beast. Unfortunately, he didn''t fight with the strong many times.


    Ye Tian mingles with these tenants, and now he lives as an ordinary person, without any suspense. His ordinary life can obviously sharpen his mood.


    "Although I have lost the ability to correct now, I went back to being an ordinary person many years ago, and I was born on the earth this time, but I didn''t have the experience of an ordinary person. Only then did I find that I have gradually lost my nature. Here I cherish in peace, and I don''t need to care about the passage of time. This is the exercise of my mood, And my five hundred years were not wasted. "


    No matter what he comes into contact with and what happens next, he must have no way to change all these facts. He doesn''t think so now. She only thinks about her own space, how to dominate the world as soon as possible, so that he can get out of this space and know what kind of situation the outer world is now. It still needs to go back to the lower world, Back to the world of cultivation, back to the earth.


    Ye Fan in the abyss space was different. He almost never stopped fighting. All the way from a monk who had just stepped into the bitter sea to becoming a mortal immortal, there was basically no fighting at the same level, and his opponents were almost higher than his cultivation level.


    Ye Fan''s emperor road is full of blood and bone. He was almost killed by a strong enemy many times, but he survived all the way.


    Yes, this is another portrayal of Ye Tianna''s rebirth several hundred years before he existed in the world of cultivation. He knows that he does not lack this kind of experience. However, his rapid breakthrough, his talent and all kinds of experiences of life show him.


    "It''s strange why I felt that I had achieved the legendary cultivation in that barrier for a short time, and even could resist their defense. Just in an instant, I was far away from the offline space, and now I have no way to believe that I have really become an immortal?"


    Ye Tian doesn''t have any idea about the blank in his memory. If he wants to present nature, he has to cross the next two realms. However, he is not sincere and can''t be promoted. The upper bound can''t feel the gap between the highest realm and him. No one can take a shortcut. Ye Tian must also know this.


    In contrast, ye Tian is too peaceful, almost never met the decision of life and death, all the way in the abuse of vegetables, smoothly into a lot of realm, stable, for many people is a pursuit, but for ye Tian is not suitable.


    He needs to constantly go through all kinds of abyss space. Although he has foresight in many abyss spaces, he won''t be killed so easily, but crises are often accompanied by opportunities. If ye Tian avoids those crises, he will automatically miss those opportunities, which is extremely unfavorable for his growth.


    In different abyss space, there are always obstacles that ye Tian can''t avoid. Ye Tian needs to face them alone. Blindly avoiding can''t solve the problem.After a big loss, it''s a wonderful thing for ye Tian now. Instead, he has the heart to sort out the road he has gone through and what kind of road he will take in the future.


    Although he has passed through several extremely powerful abyss space, ye Tian doesn''t get much because he is confused all the way. He pursues to go home, but he can''t see the way home at all.


    In pursuit of greatness, he dares not take many of the treasures of talent and powerful opportunities at will. He takes into account all kinds of causes and effects and is extremely weak.


    "It seems that I have to rely on Fengshen bamboo slips instead of this weird vine. He has no way to speak or directly provide me with strength. What I can do is only the help he provides me. If I don''t accept it, I may be trapped here forever. It turns out that if I don''t accept it, He died as early as Jiuyou. "


    Yes, if Fengshen bamboo slips wanted to harm him, they would have been able to do it long ago. There was no need to wait until now that he had countless opportunities and even several immortals joined hands to protect him. Ye Tian was still doubting that he could do something wrong, so he decided to believe that he could do it.


    Although Ye Tian felt that he had been Frank in his whole life, he had never held back.


    "I''m brave, but I''m not calm."


    He really needs a calmness to sharpen his peaceful cultivation, to make himself return to his original ordinary heart, to the origin of his starting point, and to run again.


    And the speed of running is undoubtedly unprecedented, no one can catch up with him.


    It''s a leap, a transcendence, a transcendence of self, a transcendence of the future

 Chapter 341

    Besides daily practice, ye Tian is reflecting on his previous behavior and constantly asking his heart what he wants to pursue?


    With a pure heart and few desires, and isolated from foreign things, ye Tian looked directly into his heart for the first time.


    Home, this is really what he has been pursuing, but looking at the current situation of vines, it is estimated that it is very difficult to rely on vines.


    "All the time, I just want to protect my friends from being hurt, but being strong is just to protect them, not to plunder them like others. There is no suspense. "


    If he is totally dependent on himself, it is estimated that he is not anything without the help of vines. If he is totally dependent on vines, ye Tian can''t do it now.


    Without knowing what the purpose of vines is, ye Tian only dares to travel through the abyss space with vines. As for other aspects, he dares not rely on vines, especially after he knows that vines have intelligence.


    "If I just want to protect my friends and pursue powerful power, I''m afraid what I want to write is not good at all, not just what I insist on. After I reach their protection, it becomes meaningless. I just want to be strong and powerful. Such a heart is not enough."


    These days, ye Tian''s cultivation progress is very fast. After all, he still has a strong body. Although he has no cultivation, his strong physical quality can''t be brought into full play. Moreover, if his body doesn''t have energy for a long time, he may even regress.


    Now he is like a top super car, but the gasoline has been completely drained, and there is no lubricating oil. It is almost impossible to carry out a high-intensity battle. If he wants to fight with people of the same level, he will almost be blown up.


    In a short period of time, he can burst out a strong fighting capacity. After that point, he has no way at all. According to Ye Tian''s estimation, he can make ten moves at most, which is comparable to the strength of seven level masters in immortal tomb abyss space.


    After the outbreak, you need to have a long rest and wait for your body to generate energy. Once there is too fierce a battle, you don''t even need the other party to kill him. You just need to delay. After 20 moves, ye Tian''s body will collapse.


    Although Ye Tian has been practicing these days, he has been inquiring about this abyss space.


    What he learned made him feel that there was something wrong. Many things here didn''t match history. He inadvertently knew that there were even Axe Gang here.


    This is totally inconsistent with historical data. Ye Tian was very curious about the axe gang at that time and consulted a lot of information about it, because the axe gang had killed a Japanese general during the Anti Japanese war.


    They used time bombs in open water bottles to blow up the so-called "commander of Japan''s dispatched army" general Shirakawa yoshiza, who attended the "Songhu war victory celebration conference", and let him stay in the history of invading China in another way - the highest ranking Japanese officer killed in China. In addition, by the way, the bombing also took away the legs of Japanese Minister Chongguang Kui and commander of the ninth division, Lieutenant General Hideki Ueda.


    What the axe gang did at that time still made Ye Tian admire. But he clearly remembered that the axe gang had been dissolved in 1936, and now it is 1940.


    Accidentally know he lives in the square called pig cage city village, after, ye Tian some speechless.


    He went out of his way to visit the village of the pig cage city. He drank a bowl of porridge at the porridge noodle oiler''s shop, and observed their shop owners for a long time next to Dasheng''s suit. In the middle of the day, he saw a coolie fighting against five or six sacks. I''m afraid each sack weighs 50 or 60 Jin. Looking at the coolie''s appearance, it''s not too difficult to carry it.


    Ye Tian heard that the porridge owner was called a GUI. The owner of the clothing store usually called him brother Sheng, while his colleagues called him brother Ping.


    In this way, ye Tian fully understands what he is staying in. Many people may not know about zhulongchengzhai. To put it another way, many people will understand that this is the abyss of movie Kung Fu. This is one of Xingye''s famous movies.


    This makes Ye Tian have a bottom in his heart. If he doesn''t change the abyss space, it''s much easier. To change the plot, he just needs to kill an axe gang.


    He didn''t believe Fuji''s saying that changing the plot of the abyss space can lead him to the origin of the abyss space. He also didn''t believe that the belief of what can make him have a better identity in the abyss space of the plot.


    One day, with a sigh, he knew that he had not experienced enough training and training. He knew that his future still had a long way to go. He knew that he could never stand still. Once he stopped, he would be chased or even surpassed.


    He didn''t gain any faith in the Vajra abyss space. He just changed the plot a lot. If the plot can be changed to the source, as vine said, why didn''t he?Changed the plot abyss space, just let him live a little better in the dragon and snake abyss space, let Tang Zichen have no doubt about him, directly taught him the national skill, ye Tian estimates, this is the biggest advantage of changing the plot, can give him a better body.


    Can let him better insert in the plot, and does not cause people''s suspicion, also does not cause the exclusion of abyss space.


    Then in the abyss space of the abyss and immortal''s tomb, he suffered a little. The abyss space directly threw him in the lower bound of Xiuzhen, and almost died on Mars.


    Because he did nothing in dragon and snake, had little communication with the protagonist, and had little change in the abyss space of the plot.


    The space in the abyss of the immortal tomb is even more mysterious. He was directly thrown to the immortal cemetery. At that time, ye Tian suspected that the terrible vine was deliberately killing him.


    "Think about the joint efforts of those three people... I actually survived..."


    Now it is barely back to normal, not once again into those extremely terrible abyss space, back to these ordinary abyss space.


    Ye Tian suspects that the consciousness in the vine is deliberately reversed. Changing the plot of the abyss space will not bring him too many benefits. The only benefit is that it can make him gain a better identity in the next abyss space and have a better entry point.


    "If I still want to shuttle among the power given by Fengshen bamboo slips, I''m afraid I need to know more than the simple structure here. What I want to know is what kind of space I will shuttle to.


    And in this space where I am now, I want to live here in the way of an ordinary person, until I reach the final destination, I can go to the next world. "

 Chapter 342

    Collecting beliefs may lead vines to the origin of the abyss space. However, ye Tian has never been to the so-called beliefs in these abyss spaces, which is still a little speculation.


    "In the space of Fengshen bamboo slips, it must have something to do with these shares. I don''t know how vines care for me, what he is calculating, and what I can do for him. But now he is controlled by the company, and there is no way to make money."


    Obviously, under the control of Fengshen bamboo slips, vines have no way to act recklessly.


    With this guess, ye Tian has a big idea about changing the plot.


    "The strength of bamboo slips itself is not only the seal, it brings not only the delay of time, but also the exploitation of power. Here, even a train that wants to go far away can not operate the space crossing."


    Kungfu abyss space is mainly around the protagonist, with Axe Gang as the clue, showing the great destructive power of a group of martial arts experts.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised by the destructive power of the Tathagata cactus, which is a little beyond the norm.


    In such a low martial abyss space, the top experts can just tear down a building. It''s strange that a legendary Wulin expert suddenly appears.


    Ye Tian is very curious about this Tathagata cactus, and the old beggar who passed it on to a Xing is even more incredible. If he can find the old beggar, ye Tian wants to compete with him.


    Ye Tianshen takes a breath. He knows that Fengshen bamboo slips can do it. There are too many secrets in the bamboo slips. He doesn''t have any fragments of the second part of the supreme resolution. He even feels that he can even find them, or maybe even find them, depending on a bamboo slip.


    As a result of later a Xing with his fat followers to the pig cage City Village blackmail, ye Tian guess a Xing should be in this nearby activities.


    Now a-xing has no serious job at all, and the turbulent situation does not allow him to find a normal job. If he wants to live in such a situation, he can either go out early and come back late every day to earn a living like the poor people in the pig cage Town, or he can only go around extorting like the protagonist a-xing and have a mess.


    "What should I do? I can''t be a successful actor. I watch my beloved actor being touched by rich guys, but I can only say that I have self-cultivation. In fact, I have a fart..."


    However, a Xing is hard hearted. He really wants to be a gangster. In today''s Shanghai, as long as you are hard hearted and try your best to climb up, It''s just like people who can mix.


    The quickest way to become a man of honor is to be ruthless and domineering. The axe gang, which dominates the whole of Shanghai now, is just like this. It cuts down almost all its opponents. The most arrogant one is to directly kill the leader of the crocodile gang at the gate of the police station.


    Ye Tian has a clear record of that scene, especially the sentence that his men shout out: "police, come out to wash...!"


    Ye Tian, who was watching the film at that time, was deeply shocked. I''m afraid this is the most arrogant black force in history. It''s almost impossible for this scene to appear in real history.


    Ye Tian is deeply impressed by the protagonist a Xing. A Xing is a person full of contradictions. He is eager to get ahead, but he is kind-hearted. He is totally ruthless and can''t do evil things. On the contrary, he is often bullied by some people everywhere.


    What surprised Ye Tian was a Xing''s talent and the Tathagata cactus. He wanted to see the true face of the secret book.


    With a secret script, a Xing can become a peerless martial arts master, and grow up to be almost the top expert in this abyss space. Ye Tian is not only interested in that secret script, but also in a Xing''s physique.


    Therefore, when ye Tian is free, he goes to the concession outside zhulongcheng village to find the protagonist a Xing in advance.


    It''s a pity that he got nothing in this respect.


    However, in zhulongchengzhai, he is not without fun, he has nothing to do with the so-called hidden three first-class experts.


    Of course, ye Tian, the tailor who made clothes, didn''t dare to tease. He didn''t dare to compliment the rabbit.


    Every time Pingtou brother passes by Ye Tian, ye Tian will give him a trip and let him fall directly.


    For the first time, flat headed brother, without any precaution, fell into a big Maha, which made his companions around him almost laugh, but he didn''t like it. It''s normal to go out and fall.


    Even brother Pingtou didn''t notice anything wrong for a while. He just thought that maybe he had been practicing too much recently, and some of them had gone too far. We should pay a little attention to it.


    At the beginning, ye TIANTI was extremely simple. After he had been on guard, he had some difficulties. Every time he walked on the road, he sank his waist and immediately trained his horse steps to the bone. He was a real master of Chinese martial arts.For ye Tian, it doesn''t have much effect. It''s still a matter of one foot. Pingtou elder brother is still a little too tender for ye Tian, the master of Chinese martial arts.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you work too much? The body is a bit empty, how often wrestle recently? Do you want to go to huayanjian to make up for it


    A few of brother Pingtou''s companions were full of smiles, and the last sentence was full of temptation.


    Ye Tian is the first day to know brother Pingtou, and brother Pingtou is also the first day to know ye Tian. However, they feel that it''s too late to meet each other. Although they are just ordinary people, ye Tian has nothing to pity him, and even wants to make fun of him.


    Huayanjian is the place that these coolies often go to. It''s the lowest level of orioles. It''s very attractive to these people.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been working too much recently and my legs and feet are a little uncomfortable."


    The flat head elder brother full of heart don''t understand, but again of don''t get to answer, simply depressed of want to die.


    And ye Tian always doesn''t know if he has any misunderstanding about the name of Pingtou brother, and she is very upset about the name now.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with my name? I''ll call it brother Pingtou, and I''ll call it brother shovel. You think you''re a net star, and where''s the net star from Shanghai beach in the world? You''re a coolie... Big brother."


    Ye Tian takes a backhand look at a Xing again. He knows that the character who also exists in the movie seems to be more arrogant than him. He seems to be the real net star. If he doesn''t stop looking like him, he looks like the star master, and he almost dies. I''m going to get him to sign.


    However, ye Tian held back.


    Ye Tianxian hid the work props of brother Pingtou with a little bit of small skill. He wanted to see how the wisdom of the people at the bottom would deal with such things. What brother Pingtou did also made Ye Tian feel that he should be punished a little bit

 Chapter 343

    So ye Tian is watching in the dark. Brother Pingtou is just an ordinary man. He is not aware of Ye Tian''s existence. So when he sees that all his coolie tools have disappeared, he is Zhang Erhang who can''t figure out what''s going on. He thinks about it and doesn''t understand it.


    After teasing Pingtou brother for two days, Pingtou brother also responded. He knew that a peerless master was deliberately staring at him, but the way of this master made him laugh and cry, and made him fall every time.


    "I don''t know which elder brother is here. I''ve inherited it from twelve road Tan leg. If there''s something wrong, please give me some advice."


    At night, Pingtou elder brother is thrown by Ye Tian. He can''t bear the endless harassment, but there are still people around him. It seems that no one is different. At least Pingtou elder brother can''t see who is plotting against him behind his back.


    "Brother Pingtou, have you been carrying too many sacks recently? I feel that you are not normal recently. Now you are talking nonsense. "


    He was puzzled by his companions. Recently, brother Pingtou did something wrong. Although he still worked hard, he was the top four or five strong men. But he always falls a big horse from time to time, and now it''s even more unexpected that he starts to talk nonsense here, which makes his companions a little nervous.


    "I dare to ask you where you are. What''s the matter with me? If it''s the grievances I''ve caused in the past, I''ll take them all together. I just hope the elder brother won''t interfere with ordinary people. "


    He didn''t answer those who asked her about her physical condition. Instead, he put his fist in his arms. At this moment, he showed a different temperament and had the style of a martial arts expert.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I feel it''s not good for a Wulin expert to sell coolies here. I think you are too hard, so I''ll find a chance to relax. "


    At this time, ye Tian directly sends a message to Pingtou brother, which is all his evil taste.


    "May I have your name..."


    Flat head brother is almost trembling to say this sentence, because, up to now, he has not been able to find out what a demon Ye Tian is, so he is very afraid.


    His flat head brother is full of troughs, but he can''t show them all. Moreover, he can''t believe all of what the elder brother said. Brother Pingtou has a deep understanding of the dangers of the world.


    He doesn''t think that there will be any experts who come to play with him for no reason. I''m afraid it''s the grudge he caused in the river and lake before. The reason why he didn''t do it before is just to test his skill. Now the immortal secret has come out of the water, and it''s estimated that he will be hit by thunder soon.


    Pingtou brother mentioned twelve points of the spirit immortal, the whole body muscles are not from taut up, but the bottom of my heart is not half grasp, this immortal secret person is too strong, to now Pingtou brother did not find his figure.


    The fact that Pingtou brother believes that ye Tian is an expert is more than Pingtou brother imagined. Even in Shanghai beach many years ago, there will be such a group of people who believe in the existence of new people, even more than in today''s society.


    "In the society at that time, people still believed in the view of ghosts and gods. The more the working people at the bottom, because they only had such a view to support them, so that they did not dare to do anything they wanted."


    "Big brother''s Kung Fu is so unpredictable that I''m willing to be defeated. But it''s not the style of elder brother to humiliate me like that. If you want to kill me or cut me, I''ll be treated by elder brother. "


    Next to him, a friend of the flathead brother put his hand on the head of the flathead brother and said, "no fever, how did you start to talk nonsense?"


    "Brother Pingtou, you haven''t been hit recently, have you? What happened at home? If you can help me, I''ll help you. It''s really strange that you talk about it all day. "


    "If you have anything to say, we''ll give you a way together. You''ll have problems if you hold on for a long time."


    "Do you want to join the legendary School of Wulin after listening to the storyteller''s stories?"


    Pingtou elder brother is usually honest and honest. He can help several companions around him. He works the most, but he doesn''t have any complaints. These companions have a better sense of Pingtou elder brother, and they don''t want any unexpected situation. Therefore, they are very concerned about Pingtou elder brother.


    "Didn''t you hear anything? Wasn''t someone talking just now


    Flat head brother feel strange, involuntarily asked out.


    "What did you hear? Brother Pingtou, what''s the matter with you? Please tell us"We were just talking. There was no one else. You are not evil, are you?"


    Those companions of brother Pingtou are very strange to see him. They all don''t know what brother Pingtou is talking about.


    "No, there is someone talking here."


    Pingtou brother''s sharp eyed immortal kept scanning around, but did not find any figures. He was only surrounded by those who worked as coolies with him.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you in secret. They can''t hear anything. Ha ha, look at your current companions. They all regard you as the evil. "


    Ye Tianxing''s voice of disaster and happiness rang out in Pingtou brother''s ear. Pingtou brother looked at his companions again, and they all looked at him strangely.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just wanted to interrupt. Recently I heard that the book told a lot of martial arts legends, so I can''t help but think of myself as a martial arts expert. It''s my problem. Maybe I''ve been carrying too many sacks recently, and I didn''t pay attention to rest well. I''m a little tired and hallucinating. There are no other problems. Don''t worry. Just pay more attention and have a rest. "


    Brother Pingtou quickly explained that it''s really commendable for a martial arts expert to be able to do such a step. He didn''t want his companions to be involved in the martial arts storm.


    And ye Tian even thinks that the idea of brother Pingtou is ridiculous. The ordinary bottom laborer, Bu Tong, thinks that brother Pingtou needs to jump out a little more, and he has a lot of courage. He dares to talk to such a strange person as ye Tian.


    Ye Tianren is not slow, smiling, because his experience is not enough to make him shake in this respect, and more importantly, he looks at the guy in front of him with great interest.


    "I can''t talk about senior and senior. I''m just a new comer here. I have some questions to ask you."

 Chapter 344

    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, it''s OK to fight against a few sacks less. Brothers can also help you to do it together. There''s no need to fight like that."


    "Recently, my brothers have saved some money. They want to go to the huayanjian together. Do you want to join us..."


    Several companions one by one tone ambiguous, all frowning at the flat headed brother, which means self-evident.


    "You go. I''ll have a little more rest, so I won''t go."


    Without understanding the purpose of the immortal, the flat headed brother dare not wander around at will. He doesn''t know how to die at that time.


    Pingtou brother is now determined to go north. Now she just wants to meet his fellow experts. After all, ye Tian is very interested in many mysteries left by him, and ye Tian is also very interested in appraising Pingtou brother.


    "Really not? It''s very interesting there. "


    "Let''s go together. I''ll cover all the expenses for you this time. I''ll take them as dust cleaning for you."


    One by one, all these old drivers are so dazzling that they just have to pull the flathead guy over.


    "No, no, you go, I won''t go."


    Four or five times in a row, pingtouge finally got rid of his companions.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "He doesn''t know what it''s like. If he knows..."


    There is also a sound coming from afar, which makes brother Pingtou look black.


    Ye Tian''s immortal appearance in his mind is even more misty. Therefore, he is honest and honest. He is different from the workers who work as coolies with him. He is obviously more convenient. He has no interest in people who are a little airs, And a day in such a completely strange world can also be more convenient.


    Ye Tian almost laughs when he listens to it. All of his companions are old drivers.


    After those comrades left, brother Pingtou looked straight and said... "I don''t know for which Wulin expert my elder brother came out for. I''m not as good as others and I''m not wronged for losing, but I still want to know whose hand I lost."


    "I said I was joking with you. Why don''t you believe it? I''m bored these days, so I came out to find someone to play for a while. You''re a martial arts expert. Why are you so stubborn? "


    Ye Tian is also speechless to brother Pingtou. He guesses in his heart whether the descendant of Tan leg of the 12th route has practiced all his skills to his legs, and even has no IQ. How can he not believe what he said.


    "Since I don''t want to take my life, I don''t know if I can tell you my name. I''ve never heard of such an expert. Later, when you can go outside, you can avoid hearing the name of big brother in advance. "


    Brother Pingtou reluctantly believes Ye Tian''s statement and doesn''t continue to ask. He''s asking for death. Originally, people didn''t want to kill you, but you have to ask when to kill me. Isn''t that exciting?


    "I don''t have a reputation in the world. If you want to be famous, you can call me a lone wolf...!"


    Ye Tian finds himself a nickname full of slots, full of the excitement of pranks.


    Ye Tian hasn''t played such a prank for a long time. When he was friends with Li Fei many years ago, he had the courage to do such a prank, and he was suitable for it when he was a child. In fact, ye Tian is just as naughty as Li Fei.


    Ye Tian''s realm of cultivation recovered quickly. These days, he was constantly studying Genji''s Tianshu and Jiumi.


    If the cultivation of Genji''s heavenly script can reach the highest level, its achievement will not be inferior to that of the great emperor. In the later period of Zhetian period, the two supreme Genji immortals and Genji ghosts who once appeared in the ancient mines of Taichu period were proved by Genji''s technique. They are powerful and inconceivable. They have been accompanied by the curse of the holy body and the ominous occurrence of Genji''s Heavenly Master in his later years.


    Besides, Genji''s heavenly script is also related to array, which is very helpful for ye Tian''s future promotion. Before, ye Tian just studied Genji''s heavenly script with random ideas, and basically didn''t use it.


    In the Shifang of each great sage, gambling on stones is almost completed by foresight, and the mastery of Genji''s heavenly script is basically a mess.


    Until now, ye Tian''s sense of Genji''s Tianxian and renjue has not achieved great success. Genji''s Tianxian and renjue are related to the achievement of Genji''s Tianyan. After the achievement, Genji''s Tianyan can be opened directly. Genji''s Tianshi of all ages, xianjue Dacheng, gave birth to the most powerful Tianyan, which can break through vanity and look directly at Genji.


    Even if Genji''s skill is not used, Genji''s master can see through the big ancient mines all over the world, but he can know all the secrets of Genji.Genji is too far away for ye Tian, and now he doesn''t want to go to the sky covering abyss world again. However, if he can really cultivate Genji''s heavenly eye, it will be of great help to Ye Tian. We can see the trend of Chuanshan University, which will be of great help to the array.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know where I can go wrong. Why can''t I break through to the level of a peerless master all the time..."


    Pingtou brother suddenly appears in front of Ye Tian and asks him how to break through. His attitude is very respectful.


    Ever since Ye Tian teased the flat headed brother and appeared in front of him, the flat headed brother will completely stick to Ye Tian and treat him as a free teacher. After discovering that ye Tian is not as difficult to communicate as he thought, but just likes pranks, he goes to Ye Tian again and again to ask for the method of Xiuke.


    "What you can do is to practice outside. If you want to be a real peerless... Expert, it''s very difficult. Without the breathing method of your inner family, you can''t reach the level of peerless... Peerless expert."


    Ye Tian is speechless about the so-called peerless masters in the abyss world. He has seen the peerless masters in the fifth level of the abyss world in the immortal tomb. Looking at the so-called peerless masters in the abyss world, he always feels that he can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Helen of Troy Shanghai make complaints about the existence of two so-called master figures. One is a middle-aged man, the other is a curly hair middle-aged woman. They have two nicknames. Ye Tian has no intention of tucking up any more. He is actually a "fairy carving Eagle companion". One is Yang Guo, one is called Xiao Long Nv.


    Every time you see a middle-aged woman with curly hair beating a middle-aged man, ye Tian can''t bear to look directly at him. It''s too subversive. This is the legendary master? Even if ye Tian knew their details in advance, he couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Tian''s recent research, including the book of heaven or the Fengshen bamboo slips in his body, can be said to be at a loss. Lianman has never contacted him for a day, and he doesn''t know when they will contact him next time. Now he is also communicating with ordinary people

 Chapter 345

    The magic used by Ye Tian makes brother Pingtou feel very excited. The actions of Tianjiang god man not only make him feel angry, but also make him feel very curious and worship ye Tian.


    "I hope elder brother can pass on the Dharma. I''m willing to take elder brother as my teacher."


    Pingtou brother is very clever in this aspect. He kowtows in front of Ye Tian without waiting for ye Tian''s refusal.


    "Er... I won''t accept you as an apprentice, but the method of breakthrough can be taught to you. I have a breathing method here. As long as you practice hard, with your own foundation, you will soon be able to break through to the realm of peerless... Peerless master."


    Ye Tian didn''t expect that this guy would kneel down and worship himself as a teacher. Ye Tian had no apprenticeship experience and was embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t expect that this guy was not angry at all, so he was calm. It was his working people who had been exploited by capitalism over time.


    When Pingtou heard this, he was overjoyed and kowtowed a few heads directly.


    "Elder brother, even if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, you are kind to me. I will be polite to you."


    Although Ye Tian studied with Taoist Qingshan, he never developed his disciples... Unlike his elder martial brothers, he basically had two or even three or four generations of disciples.


    Pingtou elder brother is very serious. He attaches great importance to ye Tianchuan''s Dharma. In this period, people''s emphasis on the school is beyond people''s imagination.


    "It''s up to you. I can pass the breathing method to you now. It just needs you to do a little thing. You pass this method to the ghost who sells porridge and the clothes. They are all true descendants of martial arts. You can communicate with them. "


    Ye Tian really doesn''t want to communicate with the other two people, especially the rabbit in the clothing store.


    "Yes, I will finish it."


    The expression of Pingtou brother is a little unexpected. He is familiar with the two people, especially the owner of the clothing store. He is also famous for rabbit. Pingtou brother never thought that he was a martial arts expert.


    "OK, you can go. It''s OK. Don''t disturb me."


    Ye Tian waved his hand. Pingtou geqiang could suppress the joy in his heart. He stepped back slowly and broke into the realm of a peerless master. It''s the dream of any martial arts practitioner. Now he''s not excited to have this opportunity.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have many ideas. What he passed on to a Flathead brother is a common breathing method for covering the abyss world. It''s also a brief version. It can absorb the vitality of the sky, but it can''t be too refined. At most, it can cultivate the internal power of the abyss world of martial arts.


    However, for this abyss world, the Dharma handed down by Ye Tian is the supreme treasure, which can help the warrior break through to the highest level in the legend.


    The reason why Ye Tian makes these kinds of moves is to make some attempts to verify his guess.


    Ye Tian wants to know whether changing the plot can make it better in the next abyss world.


    "Kill... Help... Recover, you can be... Invincible."


    In his mind, after thinking about everything, ye Tian no longer blocks the information that the vine conveys to him, but he has an eye for all kinds of information that the vine conveys, and can''t believe it directly.


    "I have my ideas. I don''t need your guidance."


    Ye Tian gives a cold hum and refuses to accept the vine''s suggestion. At the same time, he constantly uses the immortal energy detection to find out where the consciousness in the vine is hidden. Unfortunately, every time he fails, he doesn''t get the slightest harvest.


    The vine is like a dead thing. Ye Tian can''t detect the fluctuation of consciousness of the vine, even when the vine makes a sound.


    Ye Tian knows that it doesn''t mean that vine doesn''t have consciousness. On the contrary, every sound in his mind indicates that vine has consciousness. The reason why he can''t detect it is that he doesn''t have enough cultivation realm.


    Ye Tian doesn''t think about these bad things at all. He sinks down and practices quietly. These days, he is recovering very fast. Danhai has even been reopened. It can''t be said that it has been reopened. It should be said that it has reappeared.


    "When my understanding of the cold reaches a certain level, my Danhai has become an endless blue, full of ice and the temperature and will to start the bank. But now the intention of killing has occupied my single place again, and it also causes the endless Danhai River to turn into a surging red. I don''t know what it means. Moreover, I have lost all my accomplishments, and I can''t make the original reaction. "


    The huge red Danhai is the same as before, which makes Ye Tian put down his worries. Before that, he once thought that he could no longer practice, or practice the Dharma which covers the abyss world.The red Danhai sea is fluctuating all the time. Unfortunately, there is little energy in it. Even the lowest Danhai sea can''t be covered, let alone surging like it was in its heyday.


    The Danhai in Ye Tian''s body has not disappeared, but has just been hidden. Now with Ye Tian''s re absorption of energy, the Danhai appears again.


    Today, it is not only Ye Tian''s body that generates energy, but ye Tian also absorbs energy from the outside world. Although the vitality of the heaven in this abyss world is extremely thin, it can be absorbed reluctantly, which is helpful to Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    The reappearance of Danhai undoubtedly makes Ye Tian full of confidence.


    With the constant recovery of the realm of cultivation, ye Tian''s body is also gradually stable, not like before, always in danger.


    If ye Tian can''t succeed all the time, his body will gradually dry up with the lack of energy and continue to weaken. In this abyss world, there is not enough vitality for ye Tian''s strong body to survive. Even if ye Tian''s body still has a strong instinct and constantly breathes the vitality of the sky, the abyss world is too weak, Unable to meet the daily needs of Ye Tian''s powerful body.


    His strong body is not only a great help to him, but also a great drag. Such a strong body may have no problems in the immortal tomb or the abyss world full of heaven''s vitality, and can survive for a long time.


    But in such a low martial arts abyss world as Kung Fu, even if ye Tian sits still all day, the consumption of horror will make ye Tian''s physical quality decline rapidly. It is unreasonable for him to exist in such a weak abyss world.


    He wants to see the most talented star in the abyss world. In his opinion, the process of star''s cultivation is unreasonable

 Chapter 346

    Just because the evil immortal of hot spring villa inadvertently broke through Ren Du''s two veins, Xingzai became the top peerless master in the world. The power of Tathagata cactus was so powerful that it almost broke through the limitation of the low martial abyss world.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian wanders in the street every day for so many days, dressed in a suit and shoes, and pretending to be gentle with a golden eye. He hopes that Xingzai can come to him to rob him. It''s a pity that none of them have seen Xingzai.


    Xingzi doesn''t know whether he is hiding because he knows Ye Tian is looking for him, or whether the legendary protagonist Qi Yun is making trouble. Ye Tian has never seen Xingzi.


    He simply stayed in the Shanghai beach concession. Anyway, it won''t be long before Xingzai and his fat fellow pretended to be black and evil forces to blackmail here.


    Every day, ye Tian strolls around the gate of Shanghai beach concession, quietly waiting for Xingzai to come, and always pays attention to the movement at the gate of Shanghai beach concession.


    The emperor does not disappoint those who want to. Three days later, ye Tian arrives at Xingzai. Beside him, there is his best friend who has been following him all the time, a big flat headed brother with crazy muscles.


    Xingzai''s appearance is similar to the one ye Tian saw in reality, which is very recognizable, and the big flat headed brother next to him is more eye-catching. Ye Tian found both of them from a long distance.


    Xingzai and his fat followers wear a straw hat, slovenly all over, and don''t speak. They walk quietly with their heads down. They look like they are the eldest.


    But ye Tian can''t hold back his smile when he looks at Xingzai''s face. He almost laughs.


    Seeing ye Tian at the gate of the Shanghai beach concession, Xingzi doesn''t like it either. In his opinion, ye Tian is just a coolie. He doesn''t have much extortion value. He is going to enter the Shanghai beach concession with the fat follower.


    "Well, what do you two do? Look at your sneaky clothes. Do you want to go in and steal


    Ye Tian directly stopped in front of them, did not allow them to pass, and asked them, want to deliberately tease them.


    "Stealing, see this one next to me? This is my boss, the boss of the evil forces. You don''t have eyes, dare to block our way. We need to come here and steal? How could


    Starbuck has a serious face. The fat attendant next to him tries to make a fierce expression, but in Ye Tian''s eyes, it''s funny. The "boss" doesn''t have any ferocious feelings, but looks funny.


    Ye Tian can''t help laughing.


    At this time, the "eldest" star boy lifted his clothes, revealing a muscular belly and two nearly drooping chests, with two huge axes tattooed on them.


    "Well! Who dares


    Ye Tian is very interested in watching these two teasers. He doesn''t know what they want to do, but from now on, they really overlap with the original plot of the film and are very interesting. Ye Tian can''t help laughing.


    With the roar of the "boss", his whole body muscles can''t help shaking, driving the two axes to wave. It seems that there is a kind of black and evil force''s momentum, and the whole situation is turbulent.


    Ye Tian can''t help laughing at Xingzai''s big brother appearance. Pingtou and Xingzai, who have never been big brothers before, are apprentices and subordinates of Xingzai. They are still big brothers, but they seem to be just learning from those movies or what these big brothers do.


    "Boss, boss, calm down, calm down."


    Xingzai even pretends to appease his so-called boss, and walks to Ye Tian''s side, whispering: "you see you make my boss unhappy. When my boss gets angry, but he wants to kill the fellers, I can''t stop him. You give me a little meaning, and I can say some good words for you


    "Hum!"


    The so-called leader of the evil forces over there began to hum angrily again, and his muscles vibrated with it.


    Ye tianqiang can hold back the smile in his heart and say with a serious face: "how much do you want? It''s in front of me. If there are too many words, I really don''t have any..."! Otherwise, I would not live in Shanghai beach concession! I have moved to the concession for a long time. Where do I need to be harassed by you


    "It depends on your sincerity. My boss is so angry. You have to have enough meaning. I can help you say good things and eliminate my boss''s anger. It''s up to you. A few meals is enough. "


    To tell you the truth, Xingzai''s performance is really good. All kinds of facial expressions and movements are very rich. If people don''t know, they really think they are evil forces, I''m afraid they will spend money to eliminate the disaster. Ye Tian already knows their details. His abdominal muscles are almost laughing, but his face is still serious."Well, you wait. I''ll get you the money."


    While speaking, ye Tian constantly uses immortal human resources to scan Xingzai''s body. He wants to know something about Xingzai''s body.


    The more you observe him, the more surprised you will be. Almost all of Xingzai''s bodies are said by the old beggar who sold him the Tathagata cactus. He is born with a strong physique. It''s no exaggeration to call him a once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts wizard.


    Besides, there is a strong energy surging in Xingzai''s body. Of course, this is relative to the abyss world. If all of them burst out, they are equivalent to the top peerless experts in the abyss world.


    This power is deeply hidden. Only by Ye Tian''s powerful immortal sense can we feel that the energy in Xingzai''s body is constantly moving with a specific law.


    As a matter of fact, those big brothers are doing more than that. They will point out and bully, rush into the nightclub at will, let the young lady sit on their lap, and then they will bully some old people''s stalls, overthrow their stalls, and ask them for high protection fees that they can''t afford, Just to destroy their stalls.


    They are not afraid to do these things, and they will not do them. They are used to these things. Although they are watching them, they do not want to do the same. On the contrary, they have a bad feeling in their heart. They want to take this tone and let them not do what they want.


    Every time it runs, the energy in Xingzai''s body will continue to increase, but there are some omissions in this set of movement. Every time it can reach the Ren Du two pulse mentioned in wuzhe Xiuke, there are some obstacles, and not all of them can pass through. Therefore, all of this powerful energy lurks in Xingzai''s body and can''t burst out, So Starbuck seems to be a little gangster who has no future at all, and has no special skills at all

 Chapter 347

    However, this powerful energy will gush out when Starbuck is in danger. It can recover the injury, but it is not controlled by Starbuck. Even the powerful energy will erase the memory of Starbuck at that time, so that every time he is injured, he can recover, but he does not know the reason.


    According to Ye Tian''s conjecture, without the help of any other external forces, in another year, the energy accumulated in Xingzai''s body will be able to break through Ren Du''s two pulse, making Xingzai reach the realm of the legendary master.


    Of course, this is only the realm of experts for now, but for him, it is just the threshold of entering the cultivation world, but it is enough to let them eat the wind and cloud. In the period of the Republic of China, most of the people in Shanghai beach were ordinary people, and the ordinary capable people were hermits, which had nothing to do with them.


    Compared with Xingzai, Pingtou elder brother is much worse. She doesn''t have the same cultivation talent as Xingzai. Xingzai doesn''t have a sense of belonging to Ye Tian, and he doesn''t fully accept Ye Tian. Pingtou elder brother has completely seen Ye Tian''s ability, and he is totally convinced of Ye Tian.


    Starbuck only needs a little more time to soar to the sky and completely change his destiny. Unfortunately, this chaotic world will not give him time.


    "Hurry up, my boss is going to be angry. I want to get money quickly."


    Seeing that ye Tian doesn''t move, Xingzi thinks that ye Tian is suspicious. He can''t help but urge him. But he knows how unreliable his "boss" is. If he waits, maybe his "boss" will be able to fall asleep standing up!


    "Take it and spend it, but my money is not so easy to take. I''ll come to you then. It''s an equal exchange."


    Ye Tian directly takes out a large stack of foreign currency and throws it to Xingzai. These things are just waste paper that he can easily get.


    After that, ye Tian doesn''t pay any attention to him. He already has a general understanding of Xingzai''s physical fitness, and it doesn''t make much difference to stay here. He directly turns around and enters the Shanghai beach concession. It''s a long way to repair. Ye Tian doesn''t have the time to spend with him.


    Seeing that ye Tian had left, the "boss" of Xingzai ran directly to Xingzai and looked at the thick pile of money. His eyes were almost straight. He said: "boss, let''s make it this time. I didn''t expect that the man was so rich and easy to cheat. Now we have food to eat."


    Seeing that Xingzai is still looking at Ye Tian''s figure, it seems that he hasn''t come back to the immortal yet. Without saying a word, this Flathead brother directly takes Xingzai and goes away, saying... "You''ve taken a fancy to the rich man, we can come back next time. If he reacts, we may be beaten again. Now I''m hungry. Shall we go to eat first..."


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat all day long. Sooner or later, you will starve to death, but to be honest, I''m a little hungry too. Let''s go and have dinner together."


    Xingzi''s fingers were in a mess with the valet, which made his fat Valet beg for mercy. However, neither of them stayed and left the Shanghai beach concession.


    So it seems that ye Tian has changed the plot, and has not let the stars recruit the evil forces. This is a great change.


    Ye Tian''s view of the new change is that he has a great talent to practice martial arts and is a martial arts genius. At that time, as long as he could eat enough and sleep warm, he was already very good. If he had food to eat, he would be very happy, let alone have money.


    If ye Tian encounters any crisis, he doesn''t know how fast he can run. One day, he must know that he doesn''t have much respect for his master, but his predecessors are now respectful to her, and dare not have a little opposite sex, just because of his dignity.


    Although he was interrupted by Pingtou brother, Xingzai was still extremely confused about what ye Tian left behind. These days, they could have done this kind of blackmail many times, but they all ended in tragedy. In this world period, there are too few such wonderful flowers.


    No matter Xingzai or his Flathead brother''s followers, they are not bad in essence. They can''t be ruthless enough to be villains. They can''t bully those rich and powerful people. Even many poor people can punch and kick them. They are all trying to survive as gangsters, but if they don''t, they have no ability to do anything else.


    As the star boy in electric light and shadow said, "in this abyss world, the streets are full of money, and women are everywhere. Whoever can make up his mind, he can win, and whoever can seize the opportunity, he can get ahead."


    To survive in such a chaotic abyss, the only thing we need to do is to be ruthless. But this is what Xingzai lacks. He can''t do these things with his heart, so he has been living through failures and setbacks.


    Especially after he ate ice cream in the mute, and recognized that the mute was the one he tried to save when he was a child, he laughed bitterly in the electric light car. At that time, he was the most painful and helpless.But he needs to survive, and he needs to continue to live. In this chaotic world, he has no special skills. He can neither be a doctor nor a lawyer. Instead, he can only be a little gangster, and he is an extremely failed gangster.


    Being in that world period is a kind of sadness in itself.


    In such an era, in the face of the invasion of various powers, even all kinds of martial arts experts have fled from the world and can''t live in seclusion. It seems that ye Tian is not as good as saying that they are tired of the martial arts disputes one by one!


    All powerful martial arts experts are shocked by the guns of the great powers. The martial arts experts who always dominate the world suddenly find that the government can easily restrain them now and continue to show off. There is only one way to die, and all of them have no chance to live.


    As a result, all of them have shrunk their eggs under the guns of the great powers. Since several famous masters died under the guns, the Wulin has been completely desolate.


    After all, to practice martial arts to the highest level is just like the evil immortal of hot spring villa, catching bullets empty handed. The top experts'' destructive power is not as powerful as a few shells.


    The martial arts in this abyss world are having a fierce collision with science and technology. Now it seems that all martial arts can''t compete with science and technology. Many martial arts practitioners have lost confidence in being hit by firearms.


    obvious.


    I''d rather live in anonymity and coolie day after day and live like a dog than come out again, because they all know that once they come out, there is only one way to die.


    This is the law of such a humble world, the law of iron

 Chapter 348

    "It''s just my own fantasy..."! And this is the only way for Wushu, either defeated by science and technology, or rising again. Now it''s better to spend more time and think about yourself...! "


    Ye Tian laughs at himself. Seeing the warriors in the abyss world, he thinks of the group of seekers in the dragon and snake abyss world, and his mind is divergent for a moment.


    At the beginning, there was a group of people chasing themselves in that secret place just to challenge themselves and fight against themselves. But ye Tian ignored their pursuit and fell into this abyss world. In the process of his shuttling, the danger he encountered was far beyond his imagination, And he is really in great danger now.


    At this time, Xingzai and his fat follower were eating in a small restaurant. They were very happy and full of oil.


    While eating, the flathead brother did not forget to talk and said, "boss, this is the happiest time I have ever eaten. I can finally eat my abs. If only I could eat my abs every day in the future..."


    That Pingtou elder brother is no longer the so-called evil force boss''s momentum, eating full of fat, hand still holding a pig''s hoof in constant gnawing, not let go of the pig''s hoof on the slightest bit of minced meat, vowed to fight with that pig''s hoof in the end.


    Xingzai is also very satisfied with the meal and hopes that this kind of day can continue. However, as the boss, he naturally wants to be different and can''t praise Pingtou brother directly.


    "That''s what you''ve been pursuing. You''ve said that I can drink spicy food with the boss. In the future, there will be a lot of beautiful girls. Now, it''s far from enough."


    If the X-box is full, the action on Xingzai''s hand is also fast. Eating is like fighting. If the action is slow, the best dishes will be eaten by his fat followers.


    "Brother Pingtou, you should respect the eldest brother. Do you know that if your pig''s hoof is gnawing, don''t take the roast chicken anymore? Do you know


    Xingzi moves quickly and grabs the roast chicken directly, leaving his fat followers speechless.


    "Boss, you can''t do this. You''ve already eaten three roast chickens, and you still eat them. You see, the plates around you are higher than mine. This..."


    In terms of food, Pingtou brother has a deep resentment. He is not polite to Xingzai at all. He is no longer cowardly.


    In the end, the two of them licked almost all the dishes, and the dishes could be used directly to load vegetables without washing.


    The last two people are thrust out of this abdominal muscle, help each other out of the shop.


    "Er..."


    They both had a long burp at the same time, and everything in their abdominal muscles reached their throat.


    "Boss, do you think we can do this in the future? Is this not quite right... "


    Fat Valet for these things in the heart still have some fear, although he said that everything is the star''s lead, but the uneasiness in the heart still can''t be suppressed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. The boss wants to make a fortune in the future. He will take you to the top. It''s all a small matter. Don''t worry about it."


    For the time being, few people can see through the thoughts in Xingzai''s mind. He is extremely contradictory. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to continue like this, but on the other hand, he depends on it for a living.


    "Take it and spend it, but my money is not so easy to take. I''ll come to you then. It''s an equal exchange."


    Ye Tian directly takes out a large stack of foreign currency and throws it to Xingzai. These things are just waste paper that he can easily get.


    After that, ye Tian doesn''t pay any attention to him. He already has a general understanding of Xingzai''s physical fitness, and it doesn''t make much difference to stay here. He directly turns around and enters the Shanghai beach concession. It''s a long way to repair. Ye Tian doesn''t have the time to spend with him.


    Seeing that ye Tian had left, the "boss" of Xingzai ran directly to Xingzai and looked at the thick pile of money. His eyes were almost straight. He said: "boss, let''s make it this time. I didn''t expect that the man was so rich and easy to cheat. Now we have food to eat."


    Seeing that Xingzai is still looking at Ye Tian''s figure, it seems that he hasn''t come back to the immortal yet. Without saying a word, this Flathead brother directly takes Xingzai and goes away, saying... "You''ve taken a fancy to the rich man, we can come back next time. If he reacts, we may be beaten again. Now I''m hungry. Shall we go to eat first..."


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat all day long. Sooner or later, you will starve to death, but to be honest, I''m a little hungry too. Let''s go and have dinner together."


    Xingzi''s fingers were in a mess with the valet, which made his fat Valet beg for mercy. However, neither of them stayed and left the Shanghai beach concession.So it seems that ye Tian has changed the plot, and has not let the stars recruit the evil forces. This is a great change.


    Although he was interrupted by Pingtou brother, Xingzai was still extremely confused about what ye Tian left behind. These days, they could have done this kind of blackmail many times, but they all ended in tragedy. In this world period, there are too few such wonderful flowers.


    He still doesn''t know the way to return to reality, not just that. He doesn''t know how much time has passed outside. This is undoubtedly very dangerous. His mind is very headache now.


    Of course, in this world, pairs of living treasures make her feel that the Shanghai beach was just so interesting. The plot in the film really experienced what happened. I don''t know how those directors knew what happened at that time. Now, maybe those directors are also some practitioners who have lived for hundreds of years, Maybe a movie will come out.


    No matter Xingzai or his Flathead brother''s followers, they are not bad in essence. They can''t be ruthless enough to be villains. They can''t bully those rich and powerful people. Even many poor people can punch and kick them. They are all trying to survive as gangsters, but if they don''t, they have no ability to do anything else.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have the heart to think so much. He thinks of a sentence from Xingzai.


    As the star boy in electric light and shadow said, "in this abyss world, the streets are full of money, and women are everywhere. Whoever can make up his mind, he can win, and whoever can seize the opportunity, he can get ahead."


    To survive in such a chaotic abyss, the only thing we need to do is to be ruthless. But this is what Xingzai lacks. He can''t do these things with his heart, so he has been living through failures and setbacks

 Chapter 349

    Especially after he ate ice cream in the mute, and recognized that the mute was the one he tried to save when he was a child, he laughed bitterly in the electric light car. At that time, he was the most painful and helpless.


    Yes, but this ice cream mute did not want to give it to him. Whenever and wherever, this mute remembered that her heart was changing, the world was changing, and the society was changing, but he was not willing to be the original kind and unrequited, sincere and suffering.


    "The warrior is always miserable and powerful no matter what age he is in. He is a powerful man who has always been miserable. He has no choice but to make a helpless and helpless choice in his life. When he finally makes an equivalent redemption exchange between life and light, he will not hesitate to choose the latter, And give up your life. "


    But he needs to survive, and he needs to continue to live. In this chaotic world, he has no special skills. He can neither be a doctor nor a lawyer. Instead, he can only be a little gangster, and he is an extremely failed gangster.


    Being in that world period is a kind of sadness in itself.


    In such an era, in the face of the invasion of various powers, even all kinds of martial arts experts have fled from the world and can''t live in seclusion. It seems that ye Tian is not as good as saying that they are tired of the martial arts disputes one by one!


    All powerful martial arts experts are shocked by the guns of the great powers. The martial arts experts who always dominate the world suddenly find that the government can easily restrain them now and continue to show off. There is only one way to die, and all of them have no chance to live.


    As a result, all of them have shrunk their eggs under the guns of the great powers. Since several famous masters died under the guns, the Wulin has been completely desolate.


    After all, to practice martial arts to the highest level is just like the evil immortal of hot spring villa, catching bullets empty handed. The top experts'' destructive power is not as powerful as a few shells.


    Martial arts in this abyss world are now in a fierce collision with science and technology. Now it seems that all martial arts practitioners can''t compete with science and technology. Many martial arts practitioners have lost their confidence because of the impact of firearms. They prefer to live in anonymity and coolie day after day, just like dogs, rather than come out again, because they all know that once they come out, they will die.


    In fact, Xiuzhen has reached a state where it can compete with the guns and weapons. It''s just the bottleneck of martial arts. In my hometown, people''s talent was limited by the earth hundreds of years ago, and even the master of martial arts didn''t have such a state. The martial arts everywhere are just beginners, and their strength is only several times larger than usual, and their reaction is faster. How can they compete with guns and guns, So it''s not surprising that the powers invaded.


    "It''s just my own fantasy..."! And this is the only way for Wushu, either defeated by science and technology, or rising again. Now it''s better to spend more time and think about yourself...! "


    "Or he will fight with his life to prove himself, to prove that he once existed, to prove that he was so powerful, to prove that he never regretted."


    Ye Tian laughs at himself. Seeing the warriors in the abyss world, he thinks of the group of seekers in the dragon and snake abyss world, and his mind is divergent for a moment.


    At this time, Xingzai and his fat follower were eating in a small restaurant. They were very happy and full of oil.


    While eating, the flathead brother did not forget to talk and said, "boss, this is the happiest time I have ever eaten. I can finally eat my abs. If only I could eat my abs every day in the future..."


    That Pingtou elder brother is no longer the so-called leader of the black and evil forces. His mouth is full of oil, and he is gnawing a pig''s hoof in his hand.


    Xingzai is also very satisfied with the meal and hopes that this kind of day can continue. However, as the boss, he naturally wants to be different and can''t praise Pingtou brother directly.


    "That''s what you''ve been pursuing. You''ve said that I can drink spicy food with the boss. In the future, there will be a lot of beautiful girls. Now, it''s far from enough."


    If the X-box is full, the action on Xingzai''s hand is also fast. Eating is like fighting. If the action is slow, the best dishes will be eaten by his fat followers.


    "Brother Pingtou, you should respect the eldest brother. Do you know that if your pig''s hoof is gnawing, don''t take the roast chicken anymore? Do you know


    Xingzi moves quickly and grabs the roast chicken directly, leaving his fat followers speechless.


    "Boss, you can''t do this. You''ve already eaten three roast chickens, and you still eat them. You see, the plates around you are higher than mine. This..."


    In terms of food, Pingtou brother has a deep resentment. He is not polite to Xingzai at all. He is no longer cowardly.In the end, the two of them licked almost all the dishes, and the dishes could be used directly to load vegetables without washing.


    The last two people are thrust out of this abdominal muscle, help each other out of the shop.


    "Er..."


    They both had a long burp at the same time, and everything in their abdominal muscles reached their throat.


    "Boss, do you think we can do this in the future? Is this not quite right... "


    Fat man still has some fear in his heart for these things. Although he says that everything is based on Xingzai, the uneasiness in his heart still can''t be suppressed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. The boss wants to make a fortune in the future. He will take you to the top. It''s all a small matter. Don''t worry about it."


    For the time being, few people can see through the thoughts in Xingzai''s mind. He is extremely contradictory. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to continue like this, but on the other hand, he depends on it for a living.


    When Pingtou brother finds Xingzai, Xingzai and his fat partner are challenging a white-collar worker on the street. That white-collar worker should be a silver employee or an employee of a foreign company in this world period. He is well-dressed and can be said to be a social elite in this world period.


    The whole person looks thin and weak, gentle, with a pair of glasses. At first glance, he is a cultural person. His slender limbs show that his force value is almost zero.


    However, Xingzai and his fat footman were all beaten by the weak civilian, and they didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. They even didn''t dare to resist, and they screamed repeatedly.


    The elder brother Pingtou had doubts in his heart. Why did such a character, who was not even a third rate gangster, attract the attention of a hermit peerless maste

 Chapter 350

    He was also very curious about Xingzai, thinking that he was another hidden peerless master, because listening to Ye Tian''s words, the little gangster who was being beaten violently even robbed him of a lot of money. Listening to Ye Tian''s tone, he didn''t have much resentment for him, and even some novel, flat headed brother was not curious.


    However, seeing that Xingzai was beaten like this by a white-collar with five dregs, Pingtou brother was speechless.


    Ye Tian finally has a full interest in Xingzai without suspense. Ye Tian finally throws out his olive branch to Xingzai, because his talent is far more than Pingtou brother several times, and his character is similar to Pingtou brother, but these two people are not familiar with each other. Now ye Tian decides to match them up and give them a chance to meet.


    "If you don''t learn well and don''t do a good job, you have to run out and be a gangster. If you don''t learn well, people like you should be killed."


    The white-collar is very hard to fight. While beating Xingzai and his fat partner, he still teaches them a lesson. However, although the white-collar''s mouth is very loud, he has little strength on his hand. Ignoring his ability to beat them violently, he is a tutor of human life.


    Flathead brother watched for a while, and then stood up after the white-collar left contentedly.


    This opportunity is not what ye Tian wants to fight for, but it''s in front of him. Pingtou brother originally followed Ye Tian and felt that the world was magical and wonderful. And ye Tian let him to contact people, he thinks it will be good for him, so he can''t wait.


    Xingzai and his fat follower, staggering, helped each other up, hardly hurt much. At this time, they were still complaining about each other.


    "Why didn''t you just do it..."


    "I did it, boss. I just looked very fierce, but it''s useless..."! He''s not afraid at all


    When Pingtou brother heard this, he was completely speechless to these two people! "My boss wants to see you. Come with me..."


    "To me? Are you sure you''re looking for me? It was your father who came to me. Why did you come here alone


    Starbuck looks at the dress of Flathead brother. He doesn''t look like a high-class person or a gangster. His tone becomes arrogant.


    On the contrary, this makes Pingtou brother a little suspicious, and some of them can''t confirm the identity of Xingzai.


    "Do you know that we are members of the evil forces..." At the same time, Xingzai keeps winking at his fat partner.


    This time, the flathead didn''t drop his chain. He lifted his coat to reveal two huge axe tattoos. His expression was fierce, and he looked like he had some momentum.


    Pingtou brother directly some Meng x, understand, these two are not the so-called big brother Gao Ren, but really two street thugs.


    He didn''t want to talk to them any more and said... "Come with me. My boss wants to find you. I don''t want to be strong. The boss also told me that I want to invite you. Please don''t make me embarrassed."


    "Well, who are you? Don''t you know that we belong to the evil forces? My eldest brother is very high. Believe it or not, my eldest brother asked a bunch of younger brothers to chop you to death... "


    Star boy is still boasting about his position as a black and evil force. When he sees the flat head brother stepping out of a hole on the wall, his face suddenly turns crazy.


    Directly changed his face and said, "where is the boss going? You say, I''ll go right away, now, don''t... Don''t get angry, don''t worry. "


    Said, but also with his feet crazy kick side of the flat head brother, want to kick him away, want to let this flat head brother quickly how far to run.


    This Flathead brother is not reliable at ordinary times. In fact, his relationship with Xingzai is excellent. Xingzai doesn''t want this Flathead brother to go with him to meet the boss who is the most frightening man before. Who knows what kind of problems I will encounter after I go.


    It''s a pity that the flathead brother is still not in the state. He misunderstood the meaning of Xingzai. He even ran to the flat head brother''s feet to check the big pit, touched it with his hand, looked up at the star and said: "boss, it''s true..."! How did you do that? Can you teach me


    In the last sentence, he turned his head to ask pingtouge. After that, his brain circuit suddenly reflected that the person in front of him was so terrifying that he immediately hid behind Xingzai at a speed that was not in line with his body shape.


    However, I did not expect that the situation would develop into what it is now. Now things are also very fierce. I fight against the flat head brother directly. However, the concubine has no room to resist now. He is still afraid of his own boss because of being beaten unilaterally, and he has not done it yet."Boss, we''d better run. This man is too scary. We are not rivals..."! The green hills are here. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood to burn. I''ll have a chance to find another place in the future...! "


    After a long time, they all gasped and sighed. When they turned around, they didn''t find the figure of Pingtou brother. They were all thankful. They both gasped for a long time.


    Looking up, he found that the flathead was standing in front of them. The flathead was holding the star, and he turned around to continue running.


    But Xingzai was still, pushing Pingtou brother to run quickly, while saying: "boss, what are you doing chasing us like this? We''ll eat together. Don''t be miserable..."! Stay on the line, so we can see each other in the future. You give us a yard today, and we''ll repay you later. "


    Flat head brother''s face remained unchanged, and he was still an ice face. He said... "My boss wants to find you, but he doesn''t mean to hurt you. As long as you come with me, I won''t hurt you. You can rest assured."


    Xingzai''s elder brother is when he comes to the end. When he sees Ye Tian''s real strength, he realizes that he is a little naive. Pingtou is bloodless, and he is very timid. He has accumulated a lot of life at the bottom. After a strong contrast of survival, he chooses to stand up.


    "Neither your boss nor anyone else can be my boss''s opponent."


    Brother Pingtou is telling the truth. Ye Tian''s meaning is to invite Xingzai to go there. Don''t be too violent. Brother Pingtou is not easy to disobey. Otherwise, he would have knocked Xingzai unconscious and packed it away. Where would he play cat and mouse games with Xingzai here.


    "Boss, can you tell me where you want to take me? If you don''t say that I have no bottom in my heart, I dare not go with you... "


    Starbuck is still babbling. He can''t stand it any more. He just goes over and slaps him in the face and takes Starbuck away

 Chapter 351

    "What are you doing? I tell you, I''m the boss of the evil forces. Wait a minute, I''ll ask my brother to chop you to death. I remember your appearance. Don''t let me catch you. Put my boss down. I can let bygones be bygones. "


    There is a saying that the fox pretends the tiger''s power, and now the new reform is undoubtedly like this. The strength of Pingtou brother makes him feel thrilled. He doesn''t know what kind of origin Ye Tian is, and his apprentices are so powerful, but he doesn''t know what kind of strength Ye Tian originally was.


    Xingzai''s fat follower also wants to stop him. What he says is quite different from his usual cowardice, and his expression is fierce. It''s a pity that he can''t keep up with the speed of Pingtou brother. Even if Pingtou brother carries a person on his back, he can''t catch up with him. Pingtou brother disappears in front of his eyes.


    "Boss, I brought someone here, but he didn''t want to cooperate before. I knocked him out and brought him here. If there is anything wrong, please punish him."


    Pingtou brother''s attitude is very respectful, in front of Ye Tian is very low-key, there is no peerless master''s pride.


    Ye Tian looks at Xingzai who is in a coma. He is not very dissatisfied with what Pingtou brother can do. If Xingzai and Pingtou brother come to Shanghai beach concession, it''s a strange thing. Ye Tian doubts whether Pingtou brother is looking for the wrong person.


    Due to the violence of Pingtou brother, ye Tian has been in a coma. The longer he stays in this world, he can only reluctantly recover his power of admiration. It''s very easy to tease ordinary people like this, and there''s no difficulty. Now he can even force his own strength.


    Ye Tian directly injects an immortal human into Xingzai''s body, which makes him wake up directly from the coma.


    Xingzai felt his head, some doubt, do not know why he suddenly lay on the floor, then he found the room of Ye Tian, a time of some joy, straight and nimble from the top of the climb, way... "Big money, so you are here, I''m a little short of money recently, can you lend some money to my brother to spend it..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll pay you back. Ah, no, why am I here... "


    Star see ye Tian''s first reaction, unexpectedly is to borrow money, reaction came over only to find that is standing at the door of the flat head brother, for a time face big change.


    "Big money, let''s go. The man in front of us is a monster and a legendary martial arts expert. If he wants to fight, I can''t protect you. Let''s run early...! "


    Xingzai doesn''t know ye Tian''s identity for a moment. In his opinion, the people who can be blackmailed by him should have little ability. He even persuades Ye Tian to run away with him.


    "Boss, do you want me to shut him up


    Standing on one side of the flat head brother at this time toward Ye Tian mouth, let the star in the wind for a while messy, gaping.


    "Well, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Ye Tian. I''m called Dugu Qiubei in the Jianghu."


    Ye Tian didn''t want to say his identity, and he didn''t intend to tell these two stupid guys what kind of content. He just made up a name in a martial arts novel. Of course, there was no such name in those years, And no one knows who it is.


    See star son a pair of silly appearance, leaf day again solemnly did a self introduction.


    "Er... Big brother, big brother, all the previous misunderstandings are absolute misunderstandings. I don''t know what big brother wants from me..."


    Star boy''s face is very wonderful and changeable for a moment, and then he rushes directly to Ye Tian''s face, almost embracing Ye Tian''s thigh.


    "Why are you out of money again? Didn''t I give you a lot of legal money before? Enough for you to live here for a long time... "


    Ye Tian has some doubts. He gave Xingzai enough money to live happily in Shanghai for several years.


    "Boss, you don''t know. The world is too hard. Our brothers just eat outside, and they are blackmailed directly by the evil forces. They have taken everything away from us, and there is no money. My partner and I were beaten violently, and then we were let go."


    For a time, star boy is crying, but what he says makes Ye Tian cry and laugh.


    "Well, well, these are small things. The evil forces are just a small Gang. If you want to be the leader of the gang, I can let you be the leader easily. I want to know something about that old beggar. Have you seen that old beggar these years


    Ye Tian asked what he was most concerned about. He was very concerned about the old beggar in the electric light and shadow. The most hidden boss in the Kungfu abyss world is probably the old beggar."Old beggar, what old beggar? How can people like me know beggars? Besides, there are beggars all over the street. I don''t know which one you are talking about


    Star see ye Tian is not so bad to meet, Feiyang jump off the temperament to show.


    "At that time, I was very curious about the old beggar who sold you the Tathagata cactus. I don''t know if you have seen him these years."


    "The old beggar who sold me cactus, boss, have you been cheated by him too..."? I''m going to trouble him. I was cheated by him at that time. I was also a victim. He cheated me out of my only ten yuan. "


    Now Xingzai mentions the old beggar in that year. He still has some doubts in his tone, but he is not angry.


    "Do you know where the old beggar is now? Or have you seen him these years... "


    "No, I haven''t seen him all these years, boss. If I see him, I will beat him up. Even if I am such a pure person, he will cheat, he is such a person... Just... Just not a person. "


    Xingzai is very observant. He has been honed in society for so many years, but he can''t see through Ye Tian''s ideas. Then he comes to his own situation. Therefore, I dare not speak any more. When I say the last sentence, my voice is extremely low.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen it before. I''m very curious about the hedgehog cactus. I don''t know if you have any secret script left by that old beggar back then."


    Ye Tian is really curious about the hedgehog cactus. In this low martial abyss world, the power of the Tathagata cactus is too much. He wants to see it.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what the cactus is for, and he even thinks it''s funny to use cactus as the shadow of cultivation to practice his own skills, but it''s also full of curiosity. He even thinks cactus is an opportunity

 Chapter 352

    It''s helpful for Starbuck, even for him, but now we haven''t found the real effect of this baby.


    "I''ve lost the secret script for a long time. It''s a liar. Everything in that book is useless."


    Said baby, ye Tian of course know such a low price, buy the baby although it will not be of any use, and the other party is obviously scheming, also did not really intend to help his idea, from now on, ye Tian just feel that the heart was cheated, but how to reply.


    But ye Tian thinks that there are some not simple connections between this cactus and this secret book. The old man''s description makes Ye Tian feel familiar.


    When he said that, he was also sad. Every teenager had a martial arts dream in his heart. That''s why he used all his savings to exchange for a secret script.


    "No, it''s still there. It''s always there. It''s in your heart, not in the so-called secret book."


    Ye Tian''s face is mysterious, and he has been watching the stars.


    "Boss, if you want, I''ll draw that secret book. Anyway, there are not many. I remember it very clearly in those years, even now I haven''t forgotten it."


    "No, you don''t need to draw it. Do you want to be the legendary master, take over the CEO of the evil forces, marry Bai Fumi and ascend to the top of your life? I can do all this for you. "


    Ye Tian''s tone is full of temptation. He can''t help but stop breathing. Thinking of the benefits, he can''t help breathing quickly.


    "Boss, don''t be kidding..."! How can I become the leader of the black and evil forces? Let alone become a legend of Wulin, a generation of peerless master


    Ye Tian knows that the gang boss must be a very dark person, but in today''s society, the strong are respected, and there are people who bully the weak and fear the hard. It is possible that he himself is not very strong, just relying on his power and power, or the posture inherited from generation to generation, let him bully the weak with absolute high attitude and hands.


    Although star Tsai is usually very out of tune, he is still very clear about these things. The more he arrives, the more he pays. This is always the case in this society.


    Don''t take the things you shouldn''t go to. You should always put yourself in the right place. Xingzai has understood this for a long time. This is the reason why he has been able to survive for so many years.


    "You have this potential, and it''s easy to do it. I don''t need to invest too much in you. I just need the secrets and mental skills of the Tathagata cactus."


    "As for the gang leader of the evil forces, after you become a peerless master, you can easily get this position. At that time, you won''t even want to be the so-called gang leader. This is a fair deal, don''t you think..."


    Ye Tian is constantly talking about the bright future, which makes Xingzai more and more nervous.


    He knew that this was the moment for him to change his fate. As long as he agreed to Ye Tian''s conditions, he could soar to the sky, but there must be great danger in it.


    "Are you still hesitating? Don''t believe I have that ability? Then I''ll get through your Ren and Du channels and make you a peerless master...! "


    Pingtou brother, who has been listening to the conversation between Xingzi and ye Tian, is shocked. Even he doesn''t want to believe that ye Tian has the ability to make a normal person into a peerless master.


    As a martial arts expert, he has been practicing hard for many years, and only after ye Tian''s guidance can he break through to the realm of peerless experts. He doesn''t believe that there are people in the abyss world who can make an ordinary person break through to the realm of peerless experts.


    But when the person who said this was Ye Tian, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart that ye naively could do it.


    He stares at Ye Tian, and wants to see what amazing actions Ye Tian will make next, and what kind of immortal skills can make an ordinary person become a peerless master.


    However, ye Tian''s next move was not too surprising. He just put his hand directly on Xingzai''s back and used only a little immortal human power in Danhai to directly and easily get through Ren Du''s two veins in Xingzai''s body. This abyss world is too small compared with the abyss world like Zhetian and immortal tomb, The so-called meridians are directly connected by Ye Tian''s energy.


    A strong momentum suddenly burst out from Xingzai, which almost did not scare the middle-aged man and his wife in the Shanghai beach concession. They can feel that another strange and peerless master suddenly appeared in the Shanghai beach concession.


    Ye Tian finds that there is an indelible connection between the cactus and Xingzai. Now that he knows the future direction, he can''t be selfish enough to get a new inheritance. This is what the elder, the beggar left to Xingzai, so it doesn''t belong to Ye Tian."What''s the matter? Is the Shanghai beach concession the treasure of geomantic omen in legend? There have been several peerless experts these days. I''m afraid it''s no longer safe here. Do we want to live in seclusion in another place


    The middle-aged men are particularly puzzled. They don''t know what kind of attraction the concession has. They can attract one peerless expert after another.


    "I think so. Let''s change the way. It''s really abnormal here."


    The middle-aged women with curly hair also agree with the idea of the middle-aged men and don''t want to stay here. The Shanghai beach concession makes them more and more unable to understand.


    On the other side, Xingzai feels that his body is full of endless power, which seems to be able to explode everything. After ye Tian gets through Ren Du''s two channels for him, he directly reaches the realm of peerless master.


    He has already reached the critical point, even without Ye Tian''s help, he will soon be able to break through. Now with Ye Tian''s help, he has reached the realm of a peerless master.


    At this moment, Xingzai''s infinite confidence and restless heart seemed to be comforted at this moment. Previously, on the street of Shanghai, he once again met the mute he saved as a child.


    They all recognize each other, but Xingzai only dares to grab the dumb ice cream and run away. He doesn''t dare to stay in the original place. He doesn''t want his familiar people to know his current situation. He doesn''t want to be a little gangster all his life.


    He wanted to change himself. He even wanted to join the evil forces and fight for a higher position.


    It''s a pity that his conscience doesn''t allow him to do things that are too special. Therefore, he has been trapped in contradictions, struggling painfully and suffering in his heart. Now everything has changed

 Chapter 353

    He has the power to control his fate, and he can choose his own life freely, without continuing to struggle in suffering.


    "How about? It feels good


    Ye Tian''s words directly let Xingzai return to reality from infinite reverie. He suddenly calmed down, like a basin of cold water on his head.


    Ye Tian is just like before, flat and light, without any special, but now Xingzai is deeply shocked by Ye Tian. Even with his ability now, he can''t feel Ye Tian''s existence at all. Ye Tian seems to be in another abyss world.


    Ye Tian even thinks that the cactus and the secret book have a great influence on him. In fact, he still sees a little sexy light. Originally, the secret book and the cactus don''t have such powerful power. Now, with the help of the new Institute, ye Tian recovers a little bit of cultivation and helps Xingzai solve a little bit of nature by the way.


    It can be said that this kind of nature can make Xingzai and pingtouge fall in love with each other, because they have never seen such a strange series of events and such amazing eyes.


    On one side, brother Pingtou is surprised by Ye Tianren. He admires Wu Ti tou. The peerless master is already a legend in the Wulin, and ye Tian easily changes the ordinary star into a peerless master, which is undoubtedly a huge shock to him.


    Has broken his perception, in his impression, no one can do it.


    Ye Tian successfully installed a big X in front of the two of them, and Xingzai and pingtouge couldn''t find any flaws, only had deep admiration.


    All this is the illusion caused by the information gap. Now ye Tian can really create a peerless master out of thin air, but for him, that kind of consumption is a little huge, and some of it is not worthwhile. If there is no need, he will not do that.


    The star boy is already on the verge of breaking through to a peerless master, but it''s just a step away from the door. Ye Tian gives him this, which makes Ye Tian''s image soar in the heart of star boy and brother Heping.


    Ye Tian was very satisfied with the shock he caused, and he said to Xingzai: "now can you feel the mind skill and secret script of Tathagata cactus


    "What? Oh, I already know. Do you want to? I''ll tell you in a minute


    Star boy is still in shock for a moment, and only after a moment can he react.


    However, Xingzai is also worthy of his talent. After breaking through to the peerless master, he soon understood the complete Tathagata cactus.


    If the Tathagata cactus needs to be subdivided, there are nine types.


    They are the first appearance of Buddha''s light, Jinding Buddha''s lamp, Buddha moving mountains and rivers, Buddha asking Kalan, welcoming Buddha to the west, Buddha''s light shining, heaven Buddha''s coming into the world, boundless Buddha''s Dharma and ten thousand Buddha''s reign.


    Cactus is really wonderful. I don''t know why there is an ancient information book called Tathagata cactus. Tathagata cactus is a powerful skill since ancient times. I don''t know why it was broken in a certain era. Ye Tian even found records about it in the early years of the Republic of China.


    The so-called myths and legends originated from history. According to the fact that he came into contact with so many things during the rebirth of this alien world, ye Tian believed that the palm of the Tathagata God really existed. He didn''t expect that the infinite and powerful Vajra magic power represented by the growth of Buddhism really existed.


    "Sure enough, there are too many powerful formulas originated from the earth."


    Ye Tian was just a little curious about this skill at first, but now he really takes it seriously. It seems to him that this skill is extremely mysterious and extraordinary.


    In the electric light and shadow, Xingzi doesn''t give full play to the power of this set of skills. Ye Tian feels that even with his current ability, he can use this immortal secret martial arts.


    This seems to be wrong. This set of martial arts should not appear in the Kungfu abyss world.


    He is more curious about the old beggar. Unfortunately, if he wants to find someone as mysterious as the old beggar, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If he wants to hide, he basically has no hope to find it.


    In Shanghai, ye Tian has almost all the things he can get, and the plot has been changed beyond recognition. He doesn''t want to stay here any more, and wants to experiment with the crazy idea in his heart.


    "Brother Pingtou, you and some other hidden martial arts experts in the Shanghai beach concession, go to unify the evil forces and clean up their top management. As for how to manage them in the future, it''s up to you. Don''t hurt the people at the bottom too much...!"


    Ye Tian didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he told Pingtou brother to change the evil forces. This is also a main line in the electric light and shadow. If you change it, it can also help the vine absorb energy better."Boss, what can I do for you? I want to follow you all the time."


    Flat head brother does not give up, open mouth to retain Ye Tian.


    But when he looked up again, ye Tian had disappeared.


    Pingtou brother and Xingzai look at each other face to face. They have a deeper understanding of Ye Tian''s strength.


    Not to mention this, ye Tian went directly to the northeast border.


    He wanted to be crazy. He had this idea in his heart ever since he knew that vines could devour other people''s origin and strengthen himself.


    It''s just that before the things in the pig dragon concession had not been solved, he had not implemented them.


    He wanted to bloodwash the people in this area. Anyone with the plaster flag was killed by him. He just went all the way out.


    Guns and bullets are of no use to him. Fengshen bamboo slips and cold spring are sacrificed by him. With a slight shock of the blood red little clock, thousands of people can''t afford to fall down, and their orifices bleed and die directly.


    The cold spring vibrates and sends out a series of extremely frightening sword Qi. Each sword Qi is extremely sharp and cuts everything in front of you in half.


    The blood rain dyed half of the sky red, and the boundless killing air rose to the sky. With the extremely terrifying anger, ye Tian stood on the sky, just like a very terrifying immortal.


    Nothing can stop Ye Tian''s advance. He just killed all the way, and there were basically no living things along the way.


    For these livestock like human beings, he has no compassion, merciless.


    Under the control of the vines, one after another of gengyuan''s injected into his body did not make his body full of energy, but made his potential even more terrifying.


    Vines give full play to its ability to be really terrifying. One after another, Genyuan''s family injects into Ye Tian''s body and constantly improves his body''s potential. However, this kind of change is very small, but it can''t stand a large numbe

 Chapter 354

    After ye Tiangang helped Xinzai get the inheritance and adapted to the relationship between the Tathagata and cactus, ye Tiancai found that Shanghai beach is really not peaceful now. Because of the French concession, the Japanese blue scroll invaded the inherent territory of China, and the Republic of China was in danger, so it was urgent.


    In the days of plane bombing, the means of stealing the beam and changing the sky is called Xianren bianri. It can be said that the people are in dire straits. Some people like Feier, Pingtou brother and Xingzai can survive because they recognize Ye Tian. Otherwise, in the long history, they have become a skeleton.


    After the change of immortals, Japan sent some fighters to search the place where the incident happened, hoping to know what happened. Unfortunately, those fighters are gone forever. As long as they fly into the blood cloud, they will lose contact directly.


    As for those airplanes, we can only say that they are unlucky. These blood clouds, which are condensed by Ye Tian''s blood gas, have the function of shielding electric photon signals. Once the fighters enter them, they lose contact completely.


    Almost all of them were chopped by Ye Tian''s sword, and no plane could fly out again.


    Ye Tian is very good at using cold spring now, because he has no cultivation, and he will not use the cold in his body beyond the taboo, and he does not need to carry his body too much. He can feel that his body is paying more and more, and he is stabilizing himself as a mortal, No matter what the concept of time here is, he thinks it is worth it, because he has really become a mortal here again.


    "Changing the abyss world is a big story, and the energy has almost been absorbed enough. You can choose to go to the next abyss. "


    At this time, the vine in his mind suddenly makes a sound, which makes Ye Tian a little surprised. Now he doesn''t want to leave immediately. He also wants to continue to collect enough Genyuan''s to strengthen his potential.


    "Can we not leave now? I still need to continue to collect bengenji in this abyss world. In the future, if I want to encounter such a mortal abyss world and still have the abyss world of Japan, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to wantonly kill. "


    Ye Tian hopes that vines can not cross to the next abyss world for a while, but wait for him to continue to kill, even for the sake of repairing, but also for the injustice in his heart.


    "I can continue to stay, but if I stay too long, it will cause extremely frightening consequences. Now I wantonly absorb the origin of the abyss world, which has attracted the attention of the abyss world consciousness. If I stay too long, I''m afraid it will lead to the counterattack of the abyss world."


    "That is to stay on. It''s OK. I''ll solve all this as soon as possible. I have a strong curiosity about Japan in this abyss world! I''m not willing to leave without killing them all. "


    Ye Tian''s mouth showed a cruel smile, he felt that now is not enough, want to continue to kill.


    "If you continue to stay, you only have half a month at most. No matter how long it is, I can''t continue to cover up your existence. As you recover more and more quickly, the will of the abyss world may even wake up directly and exclude you from the abyss world. "


    "Because your strength has already exceeded the limit of this abyss world. If I hadn''t covered it up for you, you would have been doomed and directly ascended to the upper boundary. "


    "You have gained enough in this abyss world now. There''s no need to continue to stay. It''s very likely that you will not lose. But I will not interfere with your choice. If you want to stay in this abyss world, I will not be able to take you away. "


    "What you can do now is very dangerous. I''m afraid it has attracted the attention of the will of the abyss world. Then I will bring terrible consequences. The abyss world will destroy you at all costs."


    Vine puts forward his own suggestions. He is also very concerned about ye Tian''s safety and doesn''t want him to stay in this abyss world.


    "There''s no need to say that again. I''m measured. I will solve all the problems here as soon as possible. Half a month is enough. "


    Ye Tian''s tone reveals the killing machine. After ten thousand people are killed, the killing gas around him is almost skyrocketing. The weak existence will even be hurt by his killing gas when he looks at him.


    Five days later, ye Tian went directly to Japan. Along the way, he didn''t continue to collect Qi and blood. He just kept killing. Even those who were absorbed by the vine and didn''t come to live were all injected into his body. Many of them were just stored in the vine.


    In recent days, the time to go on the road is far longer than the time to kill the people. It''s really difficult to find one barracks after another. After finding them, ye Tian only needs to sweep the Fengshen bamboo slips and the cold spring for several times, basically leaving no living things.The only pity for ye Tianjue is that he never encountered those strange constitutions along the way. All kinds of powerful constitutions are rare in this abyss world.


    After landing on the island, ye Tian doesn''t kill people crazily. He chooses a purposeful way to kill people. He only kills soldiers, which does no harm to the common people. This is his original intention, and he doesn''t want to violate it.


    If he also starts to kill civilians, what''s the difference between him and these people?


    "Here comes the immortal..."! He will purify all the filth in the world and create a new world. "


    Some people prostrate at Ye Tian''s feet and regard Ye Tian as an immortal coming from the sky. Many people regard Ye Tian as an immortal after they find that all powerful firearms are invalid in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian shows great respect for his power, but there are also people who want to kill Ye Tian. They think ye Tian is an evil immortal and the fountain of all evils, killing too many of their compatriots.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian doesn''t care about all this. He can still kill the army as soon as he finds it. Occasionally, some believers crawl in front of Ye Tian, which affects his progress. Ye Tian doesn''t mind turning them into ashes.


    Eight days later, the number of yetian massacres has exceeded 200000. When the media reported this news, the whole abyss world was shocked.


    "The Oriental fairy of horror is coming."


    "The immortal who slaughtered 200000 ordinary people will be born."


    "Is there any immortal in the world? It''s an unknown and terrifying existence, killing more than 200000 people in a short time. "


    "What is the secret of the ancient East, and what does the birth of an immortal mean..."

 Chapter 355

    All kinds of news reports made Ye Tianyi famous in the abyss world for a long time. Once again, because ye Tianyi was at the top of the storm, the great powers of all countries attached great importance to the ancient civilization under their hands for the first time.


    Now the whole abyss world is in a panic, and what is really confirmed here is that there is no deviation in the history of China hundreds of years ago. Under such a social environment, foreigners have a strong desire to invade and possess. Therefore, when they see the existence of night sky, they are naturally full of vigilance and worry.


    Ye Tian is supreme and invincible in their mind. Everyone is looking forward to going to the deep well. Ye Tian seems to be the focus of the crowd again. It''s like this everywhere Ye Tian goes now.


    ¡°chinesekungfu£¿¡±


    Many countries immediately changed their attitudes, solemnly declared the establishment of diplomatic relations with China, and all kinds of unequal treaties were quickly abolished. For the first time, many powers regarded China on the same level as them.


    In Japan, ye Tian doesn''t know about all this, but he has some guesses about many things.


    This is one of the reasons why he made such a magnificent move. He is changing the whole abyss world''s view of China with his own strength.


    However, ye Tian doesn''t intend to continue to fight. His goal has been basically achieved. Now there is no one in uniform in Japan. He is ready to leave the abyss world.


    He could now feel a terrible crisis around him, which he had felt three days ago, when vines advised him to leave.


    At that time, his goal had not been achieved, so he chose to stay, and he did not think that there was anything in the abyss world that could hurt him.


    Ye Tian stood alone by the sea, and there was no one around him. Far away from Japan, there were many people watching, but no one dared to get close to him.


    Occasionally, a strange energy will be injected into his body, which is a strange constitution. In this mortal abyss world, such a strange constitution will be cut down by Ye Tian without the slightest resistance.


    At first, some people will resist, keep shooting, and shells flying. Unfortunately, after ye Tian blocks them back, these people will completely collapse, and they will only keep running back, and all of them dare not stay in the original place.


    Any gun does no harm to Ye Tian''s existence. Before it comes to him, it is all rebounded back by him, causing a terrible killing.


    I don''t know when and where it started. The name of Ye Tian has been ringing through the whole area of Shanghai beach and even the whole land of China more than 100 years ago, and since then.


    Whether it is Pingtou brother Xingzi, they all realize that this one is the Savior of their weak country in China, and his ability is immortal.


    "Evil immortal, this is the evil immortal from Jiuyou."


    "Immortal immortal, he is the immortal who came out of the prison. He wants to send us all to the ghost land. There is no way to live. All of us are going to die."


    All people are extremely afraid, for the figure standing on the sky is full of fear.


    "The great Japanese emperor, the great Japanese emperor is watching you. The great Japanese Emperor will protect us. Don''t retreat. Go on."


    "Bang, baga, if there are people who don''t resist and retreat directly, the end will be just like him."


    Some officers tried to stabilize people''s minds and tried to shoot those who turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, it didn''t play a big role. All of them were running for their lives.


    After ye Tian used the cold spring to chop a few sword Qi to several officers, all the sounds disappeared.


    All the people are in, can crazy escape, hate parents give themselves two more legs.


    On this day, ye Tian killed more than ten thousand people. He was so thrilled that he was surrounded by endless resentment. His blood gas was swallowed into his body and continuously spewed out, forming a huge blood cloud.


    The huge blood gas gathered by tens of thousands of people moves with Ye Tian''s breathing, forming a blood halo one after another around him. From a distance, it is still a strange landscape. However, the survivors feel cold at the bottom of their heart. They dare not turn back when they look at the blood clouds, but rush forward until they are exhausted and collapse.


    Ye Tian''s red Danhai even has a trace of purple. The red is shining. The blood essence gathered by tens of thousands of people is refined by Ye Tian''s mysterious method and turned into energy in his body. At the same time, he is constantly refining his body, making his body more powerful.


    This generation has become absolutely unique, without the slightest bit of popularity. It seems that ye Tian is the only living creature left in the sky.He temporarily quenched his Qi and blood here, and did not continue to slaughter. Now the energy is enough for him to absorb for a period of time.


    The majestic Qi and blood continuously poured into his body, and the red Danhai sea was once again turbulent, with layer after layer of energy injected into it. The bloody lightning light continued to parachute in yetian''s Danhai sea, splitting black cracks in the space. Yetian recovered very quickly in such an environment.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian found only one special physique among the tens of thousands of people. Strong and special physique is rare in any abyss world. However, compared with the powerful abyss world like covering the sky, the difficulty of acquiring the immortal body is greatly reduced.


    The mortal abyss world is a paradise for those who can practice the immortal''s skill. Any one who can practice the immortal''s skill can build an indestructible foundation in the mortal abyss world, and make his constitution degenerate into a legendary chaotic body in the future.


    Late at night, the sky is full of stars, and the whole battlefield has the sound of ghosts crying and immortals howling, as if there are endless whining spirits.


    Ye Tian sits alone in it, and his endless blood gas is constantly breathed and tempered. The powerful blood gas forms a huge blood mask around him, which looks strange and frightening.


    Bengenji''s phagocytosis has long been over, but the vines have not been injected into yetian''s body all at once. This needs a process, otherwise if the metamorphosis is too severe, it will hurt yetian''s body, which will be harmful to his future cultivation.


    Now the vine has spiritual consciousness. It no longer bombards like before. It absorbs energy recklessly and strengthens Ye Tian''s body.


    The whole world is full of Legends of immortals, and now the only one who can represent the power is Xie Yu. All people think that the existence of these people is invincible, and all people think that ye Tian is the strongest immortal in China, because its whole name has been heard all over the mainland of Shanghai

 Chapter 356

    "What can we do? Evil immortals are not easy to deal with."


    Speaking of Ye Tian''s abyss world, that vine already contains a very powerful force. Now he and ye Tian have been able to communicate with each other, but he does not speak now. He is watching Ye Tian''s every move in Shanghai beach, as if he is a guardian who seems to be testing. He wants to know what level Ye Tian can achieve.


    After having spiritual consciousness, the vine is still absorbing energy. It is only efficient and orderly. Instead of collecting the disordered energy, it constantly extracts the Genji from the creatures. The Genji are like light spots, which are absorbed by the vine and then injected into Ye Tian''s body.


    The reason of Fengshen bamboo slips leads to the fact that the vine can not be separated from yetian''s body, and also leads to the continuous growth of this vine in yetian''s abyss world, which contracts the energy of the whole world. Its strength confirms the rise and fall of this place. All the energy here is closely related to it. Once it perishes, the whole abyss will collapse.


    Three days later, the most frightening momentum broke out, and ye Tian woke up from Xiuke. He successfully absorbed the blood gas of this battlefield, and the great energy continued to surge in Ye Tianjing.


    After this transformation, the red Danhai completely turns into purple. The red and purple energy is constantly surging in yetian''s Danhai. Yetian feels that his constitution has not been greatly improved after this round of changes.


    His constitution itself is extremely special, has always had extraordinary performance, devoured tens of thousands of people''s original family, just let Ye Tian''s potential become more and more terrifying, can help him to a higher level in the future.


    This time, the biggest change in energy absorption is the Danhai lake. Now the purple Danhai lake has become more and more huge. Yetian''s Danhai lake itself is wide enough. After this round of renovation, the purple Danhai lake is even wider.


    At this time, the public opinion of the outside world has been boiling. Suddenly, in China, there is a very frightening Immortal King who slaughters tens of thousands of people. Occasionally, almost all the survivors are abnormal, and they can only murmur "Immortal King of prison".


    A lot of people''s information is not really effective, but there are still a lot of people in China who are very happy about the news, because the dead are invaders, not their own people.


    "Immortal Jiuyou came into the world and slaughtered tens of thousands of people directly."


    "The eastern Sword Fairy slaughtered tens of thousands of invaders."


    "The Immortal King of the prison was born, and the boundless blood and gas were vast for nearly 1000 meters."


    Every newspaper attaches great importance to this incident, but they don''t know the specific situation. The bloody smell of the incident can be smelled a few kilometers away.


    In addition, some of the immortals who survived the abnormal Sutra made everyone afraid of that area and did not dare to go.


    Most of the existing reports are known from the survivors who are abnormal, but almost all of them are abnormal, their words are not clear, and the last sentence is not followed by the next sentence.


    Because the incident happened on September 19, many newspapers called it the 9.19 immortal change, and did not dare to call it the prison Immortal King.


    It seems that this title carries a kind of human power.


    Ye Tian is out of the Kungfu abyss world. Now he can''t make any changes to everything in the Kungfu abyss world, but he feels that he has done enough. He has changed a lot.


    Vine brings him to another strange abyss world. He can feel the vitality of the heaven in this abyss world is extremely rich, and all kinds of laws of heaven are very active. Even the laws of space and time that are extremely difficult to understand in any abyss world are exposed, so that they can be understood.


    "There is also a system of practitioners and warriors. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what kind of people are completely independent of the world. Now I feel that the world... Seems to be controlled by people in any world."


    Ye Tian has a unique understanding of space, so he can clearly feel that the space law of this abyss world is directly explicit in the world, unlike other abyss world, he not only needs to have enough understanding, but also needs to have the corresponding realm to understand the space law.


    In this abyss world, as long as you have this kind of talent, it has no requirements for the realm. You can directly understand the law of heaven and turn it into the same instinct as immortal.


    "If the earth is the same, there is still room for freedom in the world. Maybe the earth has always been under the control of an informant, and all the changes are doomed. What''s the significance of these suspenses?"


    Ye Tian takes a deep breath. Some people can''t accept the reality they see. What he touches is not just the level of the world.This kind of abyss world is the dream of many practitioners. However, the power of the law of heaven is not too great. If there is no systematic way to practice it, you will only understand the surface. It will be very difficult to move forward in the future, but it is also very precious!


    At the same time, the vitality of heaven in this abyss world is also very active. As long as you have certain ability, you can easily absorb it. After you understand the law of heaven here, the application of all kinds of energy will be just like instinct, although it will not be too powerful to use it like that.


    Ye Tian found that there didn''t seem to be too many people here, the surrounding greening was very good, there were huge trees everywhere, and a building not far away loomed in the forest.


    When he came near, he found that it was a school. It seemed that it was a foreign country. The name of the school was written in English.


    Fortunately, ye Tian''s English is not bad. He has also absorbed some talents who are proficient in foreign languages. Although he has no memory of them, he still controls a lot of foreign languages. He could recognize that the name of the school was Xavier school for gifted teenagers.


    In this way, the students in the school should not be too old, because this is a youth school.


    It''s just strange that Fang Jian is a bit remote, which seems to be inconsistent with the purpose of the University. If it is a university, it can be forgiven for being built here. But if it''s just a school for teenagers, it''s hard to recruit students in such a school. Most people don''t send their young children to a school far away from them.


    Not only is the location of the school very strange, but ye Tian also feels that the school has a lot of strange atmosphere, very strange, and even he can feel a dangerous atmosphere

 Chapter 357

    This school seems to have something that can threaten him, but the breath of existence is very weak, almost nonexistent. Even with Ye Tian''s induction, it is almost invisible, unable to capture all the existence.


    Ye Tian takes a deep breath. Some people can''t accept the reality they see. What he touches is not just the level of the world.


    This makes Ye Tian very curious. Usually, the side that the vine brings Ye Tian to is the most intensive cause and effect side of the abyss world, that is, the main plot of the abyss world. However, such a plot crisscross side usually does not appear to be too strong, especially at the beginning of the plot.


    Ye Tian is a little curious about this square now. He doesn''t know what kind of square he is. Looking at the square building, it seems that it is modern.


    "This school should not have been stored in this timeline... It seems that no such school was famous more than 100 years ago, and I have never heard of it. Maybe my knowledge is not extensive enough, but it is more likely that it was deliberately hidden in the history rather than submerged."


    He went directly into the school. The school is very big and many facilities are full of modern atmosphere. He can be sure that this is a technological abyss world, and the development of this abyss world seems to be good. Many technologies are beyond his knowledge. At least, the 21st century before he crossed is not so developed, This seems to be an abyss of the future.


    And ye Tian can feel that there is a very powerful spirit in this college, who has been watching him silently.


    "What are you looking at? Am I that strange? It seems a little unfriendly of you to do so


    Ye Tian directly looked up and passed this sentence on with his powerful immortal. The opposite existence seemed to be obviously surprised. For a moment, he didn''t answer. Ye Tian could feel the violent fluctuation of his immortal.


    It took a long time for the existence to calm down. A wave came out and said, "who are you? Why are you here? What''s more, you still have such powerful spiritual power... "


    There seems to be a lot of doubts about the unknown existence, especially about ye Tian''s powerful immortal power. Ye Tian can feel the existence opposite him and is waiting for his answer urgently.


    "I? My name is Ye Tian. I come from the East. As for the powerful spiritual power, I don''t call it that. I generally call it the immortal power. In my present state, it''s normal to have such immortal power. "


    Ye Tian is very curious about the unknown existence. The immortal power of that existence is about to reach the other side. It should be extremely valuable in this abyss world.


    At least Ye Tian in this school, did not realize that can be comparable to the existence of the immortal power, he may be the boss of this college.


    "There are many miracles in the mysterious and ancient East. Powerful existence, what are you here for


    It seems that the abyss world is still based on the realm of cultivation. Ye Tian can tell from the tone of unknown existence that the abyss world seems to have China, and China is still very mysterious in the eyes of Westerners.


    "I came to this place by accident, and I didn''t mean anything. I''m also very curious about the West. I hope I can learn some Western knowledge from you. I wonder if you would like to... "


    Ye Tian wants to stay in this square. The square that vines bring him to for the first time is usually the beginning of the plot. Staying in this square can make him integrate into the plot more quickly. Moreover, he has some guesses about the abyss world.


    "We always welcome friends. And we also want to be as strong as you and join our group. It''s very good for our future. "


    That immortal secret''s existence tone is very immortal secret, has not appeared.


    Ye Tian is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know whether the other party is talking to him or not, and what he means. Ye Tian doesn''t know anything about it. Now when he looks at the school, he feels more and more magical.


    Maybe... Ye Tianjue, a mysterious immortal, seems to be very fond of playing tricks. To put it in a worse way, he likes to play X. fortunately, these are not too big problems. Ye Tian won''t care too much about these.


    At this time, he saw a large group of students coming out of the classroom. They were all young. Some of them looked like they were only seven or eight years old, while others seemed to be approaching adulthood.


    It seems a little strange, and these students get along with each other very happily and seem to be very friendly.


    Every student is blonde and blue eyed. Ye Tian doesn''t see any compatriots like himself. For a moment, he doesn''t get used to it. In the past, the abyss world he stayed in was dominated by the Oriental abyss world, with few foreigners. Now there are so many blonde and blue eyed foreigners, which makes Ye Tian feel uncomfortable for a moment.It''s not strange that so many foreigners are here, because they are abroad, not at home. If they are all black haired and black eyed, it''s a bit strange.


    Ye Tian is a little strange that there is a strange fluctuation on any student here, which is the fluctuation of the law. Any student here seems to understand the law.


    If that''s the case, it''s right to start with the reputation of the youth genius school at the gate. All the people in this school are talents in the middle of their studies.


    Ye Tian''s eyes did not gather too much on these students. He felt the presence of the powerful immortal, and turned his head to look at the square.


    What surprised him was that he was sitting in a wheelchair, a bald head and a disabled old man.


    He looks kind and gentle. His eyes are bright and full of wisdom. He just has a big nose and looks strange.


    Ye Tian has a guess in his heart, and probably knows what kind of abyss he is in.


    This should be the abyss world of the war police, and the man in a wheelchair should be the professor.


    "My name is Paul Pierce Francis Xavier. How do you do. You can call me Paul Pierce. I''m the principal of this school


    Ye Tian heard that Professor Paul Pierce had given his full name, but did not expect that the principal of the school was really a foreigne

 Chapter 358

    Professor Paul Pierce opened his mouth. This time he didn''t use the fairy to pass it on, but spoke directly, and he used his full name when introducing it, which shows that he attaches great importance to Ye Tian.


    From the time ye Tian entered the school, he could feel as if someone was calling himself in the school. Although this was not his original wish, she felt that she had to enter the school to have a look.


    "Professor Paul Pierce, if I remember correctly, I was a basketball player in my time, and how could these people standing behind him be like mutant soldiers... Or X-Men?"


    There are four people beside Professor Paul Pierce, a man wearing a pair of sunglasses, a black woman with white hair, a man with a ragged beard and full of brutality. The only normal person is the woman in red who has been standing beside the professor. However, ye Tian is aware of a trace of danger in the woman in red, This woman is very unusual.


    Professor Paul Pierce sees Ye Tian''s eyes and introduces Ye Tian in turn.


    He looked at the man with sunglasses and said, "this time it''s Scott, code named Cyclops."


    Then he looked at the black woman with white hair and said, "this is storm girl."


    When ye Tian looked at the man full of beast, Professor Paul Pierce said... "That''s Logan."


    "Don''t tell me that there will be a king of magnets or Wolverine in a short time. I can''t accept it. Wait for Logan. Isn''t this Wolverine?"


    "This is Dr. Gretchen. I''ve heard of her."


    After speechless, as like as two peas were heard, Professor Paul Pierce introduced himself to the people behind him. Ye Tian was completely speechless. After all these names were finished, I didn''t think that he was exactly the same name as X.


    Professor Paul Pierce is about to introduce the last one, but ye Tian speaks directly.


    "She''s a little dangerous, you shouldn''t do it. The seal will only make her more and more crazy, not the solution to the problem. "


    Ye Tian directly uses the fairy to transmit the sound to Professor Paul Pierce, which makes Professor Paul Pierce''s face a little dignified for a while.


    "Yes, it''s extremely dangerous, but I have no other way. That power is too powerful and evil. I can''t stop it all. I can only delay it."


    Professor Paul Pierce also uses the fairy to transmit the sound to Ye Tian. He doesn''t want to let the public know the news for the moment.


    "Ye Tian, I feel that your strength is far beyond what I know about the boundary of the realm of cultivation. What kind of level have you reached? I feel that even the unsealed Dr. gelaitingqin will not be your opponent. Have you mastered the secret of the evolution of the realm of cultivation?"


    Professor Paul Pierce is shocked by Ye Tian''s strength and can''t help asking questions in his heart.


    "Evolution, maybe I do have some knowledge about it..."! It just takes time to test. I''m not sure. "


    Ye Tianjue said that this abyss world can experiment with one of his ideas. If this idea succeeds, it will bring him great harvest and bring great changes to this abyss world.


    "A strong presence from afar, I hope you can join our college, become a teacher of our college, and teach these students of our college."


    Professor Paul Pierce issued a formal invitation, which he said directly, without the use of fairy voice, several people around him all heard him.


    Although Scott and others were surprised, they didn''t express any objection. Professor Paul Pierce''s position here is very noble.


    However, Logan is silent, which is not consistent with his usually rebellious performance. His keen sense can detect the extremely terrifying killing gas on Ye Tian. Ye Tiangang has just killed hundreds of thousands of people. Although the killing gas has been restrained by him, it can still be felt by Wolverine''s keen sense of brutality.


    If it''s not strong enough, Logan''s claws will pop out uncontrollably. Ye Tian''s existence gives him a lot of pressure.


    In contrast, the professor and other people are very calm. They don''t have the keen perception like Logan. They can''t detect Ye Tian''s extremely frightening killing gas.


    Originally, Professor Paul Pierce can easily distinguish the good and evil of others, because he can detect the thoughts in other people''s minds and feel the purity of other people''s immortal power.


    In the induction of Professor Paul Pierce, ye Tian has boundless immortal power, which is extremely powerful, but very pure, without any impurities. For Professor Paul Pierce, ye Tian''s existence is an excellent proof.There are more powerful practitioners in this world, not only Gretchen, but also ye Tian.


    It''s not that ye Tian can''t evolve after he wakes up. He sees the hope of Ye Tian''s progress. At the same time, ye Tian''s magnificent and pure immortal manpower makes him think that ye Tian is biased towards justice, not evil. Ye Tian''s powerful immortal power prevents his exploration, and he can''t invade Ye Tian''s mind at all, I can''t feel what ye Tian thinks.


    "It''s my pleasure to teach in a school full of gifted students."


    Ye Tian didn''t refuse Professor Paul Pierce''s invitation. That college, the so-called Xavier gifted youth college, is the key point in the war police. All the plots in the war police are related to this. Staying in the college is a good choice for ye Tian.


    Ye Tian can only say that he inexplicably lit up the teacher''s talent, no matter where he went, someone would ask him to be a teacher.


    And it''s going so well here that it''s beyond imagination.


    He didn''t expect that this professor, like magneto, could really change people''s minds and thoughts, and even listen to others


    "Vine, is this the help to change the plot of Kungfu abyss world? I got into that college so easily. "


    Ye Tian asks the vine in his mind.


    "Indeed, and because you have changed the abyss world a lot, even now I can absorb the origin of Kungfu abyss world. Because of your last crazy action, one person resists the verbal and spiritual shock wave."


    "It seems to have caused a huge change in the abyss world. You seem to be believed by many people, and the number is terrible. Now I still absorb the essence of heaven from Kungfu abyss world."

 Chapter 359

    Lianman''s tone is slightly excited, which makes his words fluctuate. Ye Tian can feel that lianman likes to see and hear the situation like kungfu abyss world, which will make his recovery faster.


    ......


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why, the X-Men in the foreign sci-fi movies have turned into school teachers at this moment, and they have also become urban mutants, but these mutants use Kung Fu to describe... They are practitioners in the abyss world.


    That college is very big, but there are not too many students in it. Ye Tian is quite happy to stay in it.


    Professor Paul Pierce is very enthusiastic about ye Tian, because he can perceive Ye Tian''s strength from his feelings, so he has great respect for ye Tian, and also likes to discuss with Ye Tian about the future of those who practice the realm of truth.


    "The power of those who practice the realm of truth is very powerful. If no one checks and balances it, I''m afraid that human beings will be extinct."


    Professor Paul Pierce''s words are heartbreaking. He is not optimistic about the future of mankind.


    However, ye Tian does not agree with Professor Paul Pierce''s remarks. It is extremely ridiculous whether the king of forgetting CI is going to rule the abyss world with the practitioners of the realm of truth, or Professor Paul Pierce''s remarks of saving the abyss world with the practitioners of the realm of truth.


    The power of human beings is more powerful than you think, and not a small number of practitioners can resist it. As long as human officials really make up their mind, it is still very simple to exterminate those practitioners.


    Ye Tian is more pessimistic about the future of those who practice the realm of truth. He does not agree with Professor Paul Pierce''s remarks. He even scoffs at the idea that forgetting CI Wang wants to rule the abyss world with a few people who practice the realm of truth.


    Ye Tian feels that this is not all made by the ability of the king of forgetting CI.


    There may be a genius in the world who can think of making these two machines, but these two most cutting-edge instruments can''t be completed by those who only rely on the cultivation of the true realm. All kinds of precise small operations and the combination of machines can''t be made by those who have low education in the cultivation of the true realm.


    Even if Wang forgets the words, he can''t make these two machines by himself.


    There must be a strong and precise team behind this. It''s impossible to achieve this only by the hands of those who practice the true realm of forgetting CI Wang.


    The only high-end talent, xianrenxingnv, is just a spy. Although she is a social elite and knows all kinds of technologies, it''s all wishful thinking for her to make high-end instruments.


    As for the rest of Wang''s subordinates, they don''t need to be considered.


    The top practitioners like Wang forgetting CI are also groups of practitioners who exist in form. They have been under the close supervision of the government for a long time. Even if they want to find someone to make some high-end instruments, they can''t continue. If no one helps him behind his back, Wang forgetting CI can''t do it at all.


    Ye Tian had doubts before. When he came to the abyss world and understood the abyss world, he had great doubts about these things.


    "Your idea is too pessimistic. I don''t agree with your idea, but many of your opinions have changed me a lot. Maybe there are a lot of things that I didn''t think of before. "


    After listening to Ye Tian''s remarks, Professor Paul Pierce didn''t come back to immortal for a long time. It was half a day later that he ended up with this passage. He didn''t have the interest to continue talking about it.


    Before Professor Paul Pierce has always known that the practitioners of the realm of truth are not valued and despised by many people in the society. He has come all the way.


    But he didn''t know the deep reason. This conversation with Ye Tian completely exposed the ugly side of the practitioners of the cultivation realm, which made Professor Paul Pierce think deeply.


    Professor Paul Pierce left alone in his wheelchair. He needed to think about ye Tian''s words. He was confused by Ye Tian''s words.


    "I told him this because the existence of magneto and all other X-Men is legal in this academy, but it''s too much bullshit for the world. Such existence completely interferes with the operation of the world. No wonder I never heard the name of this academy, It''s very likely that they have reached their own future with their technology. "


    Ye Tian walks around the college alone and continues to think. Professor Paul Pierce is very capable. He started the college on his own and changed the fate of many practitioners. Even his opponent, Wang Jici, admires him.


    Although the two have always been rivals, they have a good relationship. It is only because of some different ideas that the two take different roads.However, neither Wang forgetting CI nor Professor Paul Pierce has a clear understanding of the essence of those who practice the realm of truth.


    Not long after ye Tian came to this strange abyss world, he discovered all kinds of exposed laws of heaven in this abyss world. These laws are making strange waves all the time. Once someone has a system matching this law, this law will automatically integrate into it.


    "Unlike the history of the earth, the future is a very illusory thing, including time. Apart from the time fragments I saw at the beginning, I have never seen anything else that can involve the change of time, whether human beings can cross the future science and technology, and I don''t know what will happen when the speed of a reaches the speed of light, It''s just a theory of the world. "


    With his hand in his pocket, ye Tian walks alone on the road. After parting with Xingzai and Pingtou, he always feels that this life is boring.


    This is how people come to the realm of cultivation. Everyone''s talent and understanding of the law are different, so they have different abilities.


    Some people are so powerful that they can move mountains and seas, while others are so weak that they can only grow more hair or muscles.


    But the essence of these people is no different. They are all the comprehenders of heaven''s Dharma. In the words of the world of cultivating immortals, these people all have spiritual roots in their bodies, which can absorb heaven''s spirit into their bodies.


    Only in the abyss world of X-Men, what they absorb is the law of heaven, and what they create are all kinds of wonderful abilities. Moreover, these people have a rough understanding of the law, and they have no direction at all.


    It''s too short for the practitioners to appear. Although there were also practitioners in the ancient world, or they became the overlord of a generation, they didn''t summarize a set of systematic promotion methods

 Chapter 360

    As a result, the current practitioners of the realm of cultivation can only rely on their own instincts to use their talents, and all of them don''t know how to improve.


    Even the top word forgetting king and Professor Paul Pierce in the abyss world are confused. They don''t know how to improve their abilities. Their unique abilities make them detached from the world, but they are also distressed. They want to change the abyss world.


    "Sure enough, the realm of the earth is still greatly limited. In the history of the abyss world or the earth, the upper limit that people can reach is getting lower and lower, which may be related to the environment of the earth.


    Other practitioners are not unwilling to enter the earth, but they can''t because of the position of the earth. Only the existence like his master can reluctantly touch the existence of the earth. Otherwise, the earth has long been accepted as the back garden of their own cultivation by that practitioner. "


    Since there is no way to improve, we have to choose a goal to continue to live. Otherwise, is there any difference between living and a salted fish?


    Forgetting CI Wang was a Jew who had experienced the brutal massacre of Nazi Germany. Although he survived, it caused a great shadow in his heart. Now the practitioners of the realm of truth are facing the same situation as he did in those years.


    The particularity of the practitioners of the realm of truth disgusted the officials. Various bills aimed at the practitioners of the realm of truth were discussed among the officials.


    Forget the word king chose to fight, and has been in progress.


    Professor Paul Pierce chose integration. He taught the students of the cultivation realm to change their destiny, let them learn to hide, do not reveal their special ability, and integrate into the society after they have enough ability.


    But in Ye Tian''s view, both Wang and Professor Paul Pierce are idealists.


    The appearance of those who practice the realm of truth is a great challenge to the society. Some people worship and some people fear it.


    At the same time, the uniqueness of those who practice the realm of truth also makes those ordinary people extremely envious and envious.


    "Sure enough, no matter from what angle, I have no way to change the system of the world, and my existence here has more or less changed the world and the universe. From now on, I want to make more changes, which will completely rewrite history and time. I''m afraid it will also have an impact on me now, All I can do is to survive here until they give me the full strength to cross all the abysses and come back to reality. "


    If there is a chance, I''m afraid many ordinary people will choose to become practitioners. However, the official research report points out that practitioners are unique, and the variants usually occur in adolescence. Many adults simply can''t become practitioners, and the senior officials are all adults.


    Later studies even pointed out that people who want to be true practitioners must have that gene, which many people do not have at all.


    In Xianxia abyss world, ordinary people don''t have this trouble. All kinds of powerful immortals dominate the world and crush everything.


    Ordinary people are either ordinary to spend their lives, or they are detected to have the talent of Xiuke, succeed in Xiuke, and become a generation of immortals. Everything is so harmonious.


    But this is not the case in the war police abyss. In such a technological abyss, everything is possible.


    Those who practice the true realm can be dissected and studied, and all kinds of abilities can be cracked or re endowed.


    Ordinary people also have the possibility to become practitioners of the realm of truth, and the use of cloning technology can even produce generations of practitioners of the realm of truth.


    On the other hand, there are no strong enough people to lead everything in the realm of cultivation. Even the most powerful one can''t crush everything.


    They can only howl under the official crush, and they can''t resist.


    Both Wang and Professor Paul Pierce have been arrested and controlled by the government. The government has a way to counter Wang and Professor Paul Pierce.


    The ability of those who practice the realm of truth should also yield to the power of science and technology.


    As a person who has personally experienced the ultimate weapon of human beings, the verbal shock wave, ye Tian is qualified to say this.


    He is deeply shocked by the endless light and heat of the Yan Ling shock wave. Judging from the fact that he has sensed that there is no one who is in the realm of cultivating truth in the college, he has enough strength.


    "It''s almost as powerful as the words and spirits among the dragon people. Shivaya is an extremely powerful word and spirit with explosive power. It once caused the explosion of Wanggong factory and the Rhine River incident. Now it seems that such a quotation really exists."


    Even Gretchen, the so-called fifth level practitioner, will have no way to survive under such attack.What''s more, ye Tian''s understanding of the word spirit shock wave is still the ultimate weapon just born in the weakest era of science and technology. In this era of science and technology surpassing the 21st century, the power of the top word spirit shock wave is far beyond people''s imagination.


    "It''s terrible. It''s horrible. "


    What''s more, it doesn''t need the most powerful verbal shock wave weapon to destroy the so-called cultivation realm. It only needs a team of tacit special tactical teams. All the cultivation realm practitioners who are scattered will not be their opponents.


    In the near future, Colonel Stryker once did it. He used a special tactical team to make a mess of the whole school and captured a lot of practitioners.


    Compared with the systematic and efficient official, the practitioners of the cultivation realm are just a group of weak chickens. To kill the practitioners of the cultivation realm, the American official has too many things to do.


    "No, ye Tian, I don''t agree with you. You can''t imagine the power of the practitioners of the realm of truth. The powerful practitioners of the realm of truth can be changed. It''s not too difficult to overthrow the existing official."


    Professor Paul Pierce does not agree with Ye Tian''s idea. Instead, he can argue with Ye Tianjin.


    "If you look at the storm girl, if she is allowed to go on, it can cause a huge storm, or even a huge tsunami, covering the whole of New York."


    "After I use the brain wave controller, I can destroy all human beings in the whole realm of cultivation. Although I don''t know how to do such a thing, I can see the power of the practitioners of cultivation."


    Professor Paul Pierce is deeply wary of the ability of the practitioners of the realm of truth. He thinks that if the practitioners of the realm of truth use their ability to do evil, it will cause huge riots and threaten the peace and stability of the abyss world

 Chapter 361

    "The power of the government is terrible. If the government really wants to get all those who practice the truth into one net, it''s not too difficult."


    Ye Tian now knows the real power of official terror. They are the real masters of the whole world. Their power is unknown. However, ye Tian doesn''t know how many things they can do. No one knows. What they can eat is only official power, which can''t be violated or resisted.


    "As for the wasp girl, when she starts her strength, she is always static. As long as two snipers give her a bullet at a long enough distance, it is enough to kill her and give her enough time. It''s just a joke."


    "As for starting the brain wave controller, not to mention Professor, you don''t have such an idea. Even if you have an idea, it''s hard to do it. The brain wave controller has long been under the official monitoring."


    This is not the boast of Ye Tian, but the information stolen by the fairy maiden from Colonel Tony Stark later shows that the authorities have already mastered everything.


    "It''s really extraordinary that people in the realm of cultivation can achieve special strength. Everyone is different, but almost all the varieties in this world occur in adolescence. The whole abyss world is hostile to people in the realm of cultivation, which leads to the fact that people in the realm of cultivation can hardly receive higher education."


    "There are almost no practitioners at the top of the society. They have no corresponding knowledge, but they have unusual power and are used to using violence to solve problems. This further deepens the society''s aversion to those who practice the realm of truth. "


    "Although the practitioners of the realm of cultivation have extraordinary power, they are not used to help the society. Instead, they are often used to do evil. All aspects of society hate those who practice the realm of truth, which not only makes it impossible for those who practice the realm of truth to receive education, but also makes it a big problem for them to work. "


    "This is the society''s antipathy to those who practice the realm of truth. It''s a terrible thing, causing extremely bad consequences. Those who are in the realm of cultivation may rob silver because they are short of money. In order to meet their own, and casual in the street XX women


    Ye Tian said a lot at a time. The abyss world of the practitioners of the cultivation realm itself is a distorted abyss world, falling into a vicious circle. Maybe the first practitioners of the cultivation realm will be respected by people. However, with more and more practitioners of the cultivation realm and their actions becoming worse and worse, they will gradually become disgusting.


    "There are a lot of scum among those who practice the truth, but there are also many good people. Not all those who practice the truth are evil. We are not as weak as you think. Even if we want to meet the Indian president, it is not difficult for us to do so. "


    Professor Paul Pierce insists on his own idea. He still thinks that it is a small number of evil practitioners who make the abyss world dangerous. It needs the school''s just practitioners to save it, and it needs the school''s many students to change the abyss world''s view of practitioners.


    "On the one hand, Professor, some of your recipes are really great. You set up that school, teach a lot of students who are in the realm of cultivation, and change their destiny.


    However, it is difficult to fundamentally change the position of those who practice the realm of truth. Those who practice the realm of truth have the power beyond ordinary people and are discriminated against. There is no way to work. They are used to getting something for nothing, extorting... Extorting... Robbing at will.


    Ye Tian has been in this school for some time. Most of the people here are mutant fighters or have special abilities. Only the professor can control people''s brain waves, but also his super high intelligence quotient. If Einstein hasn''t appeared in this era, and this college hasn''t been hidden in the snow, I''m afraid that many years later, people who knew Einstein didn''t know the number of this professor.


    In this way, they can easily get everything they need, so they don''t want to work day after day, boring every day.


    They indulge in enjoyment and only know how to eat, drink and play. Mutation brings them great benefits. They make full use of their own strength and basically use it to harm society.


    Moreover, the utilization rate of self-cultivation realm is also extremely low. They can only use their own talents and have no flexible way. The government has never been able to eliminate these unstable factors, which makes me feel strange.


    As for what you said, you can find the Indian chairman at any time. That''s a joke. Are you sure that the Indian chairman can really rule everything?


    Everything here is under the control of the consortia. I have always suspected that the reason why the practitioners of the realm of cultivation can live is that the consortia are quietly studying the practitioners of the realm of cultivation, hoping to turn them into practitioners of the realm of cultivation, or extend their life span. "Ye Tian''s idea is terrible, but he feels very close to the truth. Various research institutions of practitioners of the realm of truth are very common in India.


    The enemy of the realm of cultivation, the illusory master, has long been controlled by the government.


    And the greatest threat of the men of war, Colonel Tony Stark, has studied them for decades.


    Even Logan''s Alderman alloy was all injected into Logan''s body by him, and he made use of the gene of the practitioners of the realm of cultivation to create the death servant, which could not be achieved by his own strength alone.


    There is a great possibility that top consortia will quietly support the research in this field.


    Logan is the focus of this aspect, because Logan is almost immortal, and will not grow old. This is a great temptation for many ordinary people, and it is their highest pursuit for the major consortia.


    "Do you remember who you were fighting with


    Ye Tian is very curious about the origin of vines. This is the first time that vines talk about its origin, which makes him extremely nervous and even hold his breath.


    "What I don''t remember, what I don''t remember, everything is broken, the abyss world is destroyed... Chaos reopens, everything is gone."


    When Fengshen bamboo slips seal vines, no one knows what happened, and Fengshen bamboo slips can''t speak, and there is no way to communicate with Ye Tian. Therefore, ye Tian doesn''t know what kind of information Fengshen bamboo slips want to convey to him, and he doesn''t know the origin of the vines, so he knows that the vines have been with her, Many days... In the future, there will be more time

 Chapter 362

    Since ye Tian entered the world of Fengshen bamboo slips, he once again went back to the barren world after he was badly damaged by King Jiang of Chu. In this barren world, ye Tian can see the whole vast land, which confirms the endless sealing world of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    The vine sends out an unconscious voice, which seems to fall into a deep memory, leaving only instinct.


    "Everything has disappeared, I don''t remember anything, what I should remember... But I forget everything. How could this happen..."? Nirvana... The arrival of great destruction, destruction... I left only one seed, came to the lower world of cultivation, rooted and sprouted on the lower world of cultivation, and then reposed it on you. "


    Vine''s tone is very confused, even the language is a little confused.


    "Vine, what kind of existence are you? I really don''t remember anything? At least you''ve left some energy that leads to the higher abyss. There should be some clues


    Ye Tian can feel the confused thinking of vines, but it matters a lot. There must be a big secret in it. Vines are usually very silent. Although he inquired about the origin of vines several times, vines never existed and revealed it. They all used silence to respond.


    Ye Tian feels that he is close to the secret of the vine this time. He may know some amazing secrets from the vine.


    All along, after ye Tian''s rebirth, there are always some problems bothering Ye Tian, including why he experienced this rebirth, and why he experienced such a great talent change and encountered such a series of strange things after his rebirth. She even doubted that these things were originally arranged by others.


    "The energy of the higher abyss world... There should be no powerful energy in the abyss world like the lower Xiuzhen world. Where does the energy of the higher abyss world come from..."? Who left it to me... "


    Vine''s thinking is more and more confused, almost leaving only instinct, all wisdom, all used to recall its origin, there is no way to think normally.


    "If you think about it, who left it to you? You are very weak in Nirvana. It is impossible for you to reach the energy leading to the high abyss world by yourself. Someone must have given it to you. "


    Ye Tian carefully guides vine''s thinking. At this time, his heart starts to beat involuntarily. He feels that he is getting closer to a secret.


    This is the secret of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    "The enemy died... I was seriously injured... Almost died, Nirvana... The energy came from... The enemy."


    With the vines telling, ye Tian can''t help but get nervous. According to the information vines revealed, he met a great enemy in those years. The two almost died together. Vines defeated each other difficultly, but he himself was not happy, so he had to choose Nirvana and rebirth.


    "Well, what did you just tell me? My enemy... "


    Vine is still ready to go on, but suddenly she seems to wake up and suddenly stops talking. Ye Tian asked impatiently:


    "What happened to your enemy? How can we go back to the lower realm and cultivate the true realm? "


    See vine seems to be about to wake up, leaf day a time can''t help but urgent, directly ask vine back to the lower bound to cultivate the true way.


    "To return to the lower realm, the cultivation realm must..."


    When it comes to the middle of the story, the vine is silent again, just like before, and never cares about ye Tian''s inquiry.


    "What happened in those years? Why did you choose me? Why don''t you let me go back to the lower realm? What''s the way to go back to the lower realm and cultivate the true realm


    The first time so close to the truth, ye Tian can''t help but get up nervous, see vine no longer make a sound, let his heart all mention up. Behind is almost out of control, keep asking vines.


    But vine completely silent down, seems to fall into a deep sleep, completely ignore Ye Tian''s inquiry.


    Vines and ye Tian can''t communicate clearly now, but it''s much better than at the beginning. It''s not like there was no way to communicate at the beginning. Now it''s obvious that vines have gradually gained wisdom and returned to their original appearance, but they still speak intermittently and vaguely.


    "Boom..."


    The smell of terror soared into the sky, mixed with extremely terrible murderous atmosphere. It seems that some prison immortals in the tribe were born. Logan, who was still in school, had the sharpest perception. He changed color for the first time, and the claws made of Alderman alloy could not help stretching out.


    Such as wasp girl... Laser eye Scott... Gretchen, a powerful mutant warrior, also felt the danger of terror for the first time.They felt that the cold hair of their whole body stood up for a moment, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped them. It was like being watched by a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and they wanted to eat them for the next meal.


    It seems that this terrible prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex will launch a powerful attack in the next moment, which makes them involuntarily alert.


    Many variation fighters in the school trembled under the terrible murderous atmosphere. Some people screamed with fear. Some people directly launched Ye Tian''s house, which was far away from his strength. Some people even peed in their pants. The murderous atmosphere formed by Ye Tian''s killing hundreds of thousands of people was far beyond these people''s resistance.


    "Calm down, everything will pass."


    At this time, a gentle fairy human came to Ye Tian''s side, this power is very peaceful, there is no threat, there is a soothing power.


    Like a basin of cold water pouring directly from the top, ye Tian quickly calm down, manic state of mind away from him.


    People in the school can feel that the terrible momentum gradually converges, and then disappears completely. What they have just experienced seems to be an illusion. The classmate who peed his pants is blushing and runs away with his face covered.


    Some of the school''s most powerful mutant fighters, Logan Logan... Wasp girl... Laser eye, Scott and Dr. gerjohnson, were almost soaked in cold sweat.


    Just now, all of them were in a fighting state, and all of their spirits and spirits were condensed to the peak, but there was no bottom in their hearts, and they were ready to die at the next moment.


    But the terrible momentum suddenly disappeared, which made them suddenly lose the pressure, lose all the power for a moment, and almost stand unsteadily.


    Only Professor Paul Pierce can keep the whole tribe calm now.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly fall into a mania? I can feel that you are very dangerous just now. "

 Chapter 363

    Because he was just in the world of Fengshen bamboo slips, he didn''t expect to cause such a big change, and such a change would be very inconceivable to anyone outside.


    Professor Paul Pierce has a dialogue with Ye Tian directly. The sudden outburst of momentum makes Professor Paul Pierce feel frightened and have a new understanding of Ye Tian''s terror.


    "Just now, I was studying how to make the mutated warrior continue to evolve. For a moment, I fell into the wrong path and almost went into immortality. If it wasn''t for the professor, I would have been very dangerous just now."


    Ye Tian doesn''t exist. He talks about vines and gives himself an excuse.


    He knew that no matter where he was in the world, even Li Fei didn''t completely tell him about the gradual seal in his body, about the rebirth, and even his master didn''t tell him, because he knew that his master seemed to have a certain understanding of all this, and with his ability, he wanted wisdom, It should not be too difficult for him to tell all these things in the legend, because he did not know what kind of consequences and costs he had to bear.


    Before that, he was out of control. The hope of returning home was just in front of him, but he suddenly cut off, so that ye Tianyi didn''t have the breath to restrain himself.


    "When we have time, we can discuss it together. There are always many dangers in studying alone. The wisdom of everyone is always great."


    Professor Paul Pierce can feel that ye Tian''s Fairy gradually calms down and is no longer as violent as just now, so he is also gradually relieved.


    "After what happened just now, I have a new view on the evolution of mutants. I have made a major breakthrough in this area, and I should find a way soon."


    Ye Tian gradually regained his composure and forced himself not to think about going home. He talked with Professor Paul Pierce and tried to distract himself.


    I don''t know what new progress you have made. I can feel your strength. "


    Professor Paul Pierce''s tone is mild, and he also tries not to talk about what just happened, so as to avoid causing Ye Tian''s madness again.


    "I have summed up some cultivation methods by combining with some Chinese tuna skills, which may be helpful to the mutant soldiers. But there are still many deficiencies that need to be improved. "


    There is no boasting about ye Tian. He has been studying the evolution method of mutant warrior, or the method that ordinary people can practice.


    The contradiction and opposition in the abyss world of the mutant warrior is caused by the extraordinary of the mutant warrior. The mutant warrior itself is still human, but it has extraordinary power.


    At the same time, they are not willing to be ordinary. They don''t want to live a normal life like ordinary people. Ordinary people can fight for it all their lives, but the mutant soldiers arrive easily. This has caused a great disturbance in the human abyss world. A big gap has been drawn between the mutant soldiers and human beings, dividing them into two opposing classes.


    If you want to make the most fundamental change, you have to level this gap. When ordinary people have the ability to become variation fighters, or have the ability to cultivate truth, they can become extraordinary, and the contradiction is no longer so irresolvable.


    However, the idea of forgetting the word king, that is, to rule the human race with mutated warriors, can not be achieved at all. After all, the minority can not rule the majority, either be excluded, and then disappear, or can only choose to integrate.


    "After so many days of thinking, I have some understanding of the existence of mutant soldiers. The mutant warrior itself is human, which can not be changed by anyone. There is no saying that the superior is the inferior. "


    Professor Paul Pierce has obviously consulted a lot of materials these days, and combined with his own feelings, he has a new understanding of the existence of mutant soldiers.


    "On the one hand, the society is very hostile to the variation fighters. On the other hand, it is also caused by the inaction of the variation fighters."


    Professor Paul Pierce is very distressed about the low social status of the mutant warrior, but there is no way to change it.


    "The mutant warrior itself is very powerful. If he is integrated into the society, he is a powerful force. However, most of the variation fighters all accept the idea of Indian liberalism. After they have super power, they don''t want to be constrained at all. They just want to indulge in their own pleasure... "


    Professor Paul Pierce can''t refute Ye Tian''s point. Freedom and rambling are indeed common in the European Indian family, It has become a culture.


    The hard-working Chinese are beyond the understanding of the people of the European Indies.


    "The abyss world is about to take shape. You just need to make some changes. As long as I absorb some of Genji''s power, the abyss world can take shape."Ye Tian and Professor Paul Pierce are having a good talk, but suddenly a wave comes from the vine, which stops Ye Tian''s words.


    "All this can be changed, not unchangeable. Everyone has two sides. You can''t just see the bad side. There are also many social elites on the Indian side. They are busy all the time, and the time is accurate to minutes.... "


    "Just a moment, Professor Paul Pierce. I have some new ideas. I need to think about them. Let''s discuss it next time...! "


    Ye Tian directly interrupts Professor Paul Pierce''s words, and vine''s words make ye Tian''s heart fluctuate again.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it next time."


    Ye Tian has no intention to pay attention to the words passed by Professor Paul Pierce, and all his immortals gather on the vine.


    The vine still seems to be the same as before, with six bright leaves shining on it.


    On the top of the vine, there is a leaf all over the body, which contains endless energy. It seems to be pregnant with the whole abyss world, surrounded by space-time debris.


    But ye Tian is obviously aware of the difference of the vines. The roots of the vines seem to be more and more bright, especially the one leading to the abyss world, which makes the vines obviously different.


    If in the past, after vine''s silence, she would not continue to talk with Ye Tian in such a short time. This time, the situation seems to be different.


    A rebirth is an opportunity that many people want to have for many years. It sounds so mysterious and almost unreachable.


    And a piece of bamboo slips can enhance your own talent and the power of Dharma, and even protect you at the critical moment. His body has innumerable horrors unheard of in ancient times. Adults have innumerable pieces of the world in their body. Its function can be said to be the top of any magic weapon in the cultivation of the real world

 Chapter 364

    Ye Tian once again gets in touch with the vines of FengChen bamboo slips. Vines are the only things he can communicate with now. The right holder is in the city for a day and doesn''t intend to disturb him. With his current behavior, there is no way to restore safety. Han Quan keeps them in the three immortals. He has done his duty to Ye Tian again.


    He knew that Hanquan had paid too much for himself, and he had never kept his promise, never been able to give her anything.


    Therefore, he is now duty bound to ask the vine how to return to his original world without hesitation. Only in that way can he recover his cultivation and find a way to recover the cold spring.


    "I want to know the way to go back to the lower world and cultivate the true world."


    Ye Tian has slowly calmed down his own excited mood, will not happen before that out of control situation.


    "If you want to go back to the lower realm, you can''t do it now. You must be strong enough, at least as the great emperor who covers the abyss."


    Ye tianben thought that the vine would not answer, but he did not expect that the vine would draw a big cake for it. Although it was long and far away, at least it pointed out a direction for ye Tian.


    "Well, I know you won''t continue to answer me. There''s no difference between a reply and nonexistence. Let''s continue with the previous topic..."! What kind of abyss world will you breed


    Ye Tian''s words are a little tired. He knows that vines won''t directly tell him the way to return to the lower realms, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    "It needs enough energy. The abyss world will continue to evolve and will not stop. The end of its evolution depends on how powerful Genji power you can get."


    Vines decisively no longer mention a topic, Tell ye Tian what kind of abyss world will be bred.


    "So, the abyss world born out of this will be a technological abyss world, or a mortal abyss world. Will there be life in it


    Ye Tian continues to ask, the abyss world that the vine breeds can be his foothold, which is very important to him, so he is very concerned about it.


    "With the opening up of the abyss world, there will be a number of creatures, among which there will be life. However, an abyss world will not become an abyss world of science and technology, in which science and technology can not be developed at all. Even if science and technology are developed, it is subject to the science and technology of xiuxianjie, just like the abyss world of covering the sky, it will become an abyss world of cultivating truth. "


    Maybe it''s because he can''t help Ye Tian to return to his hometown. Lianman has a very good attitude towards Ye Tianzhi.


    "However, it still needs enough Genji power to breed an abyss world. Now the Genji power of the abyss world is not enough. You need to constantly change the plot of the abyss world, or even completely subvert it. I can''t help you in this respect."


    "You need to make a big change in the abyss world. If you can be like the abyss world, it''s best. There''s absolutely enough energy available. "


    Vines tone flat, like saying a small thing.


    Ye Tian almost jumped, but he slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people in the abyss world, and he also carried a nuclear bomb to make such a big change.


    One day, although you know that kindness can''t stand in the world, in the world of cultivating truth, you always have to have revenge and never forgive others. This will be the influence of your state of mind, or the influence of your way of cultivating truth. No matter how you deal with people, you must be merciful.


    It''s impossible to repeat the experience of the abyss world again. The technology of the abyss world of X-Men has already reached its peak, even surpassing that of the 21st century.


    It''s too difficult to completely change the plot of X-Men.


    x In the last battle, almost all the variant soldiers took part in the battle.


    If it had not been for the existence of the word forgetting king, the government would have thrown several nuclear bombs.


    It is no doubt not ideal to start from fighting.


    To change the plot of X-Men, it is necessary to fundamentally resolve the contradiction between mutant soldiers and human beings. Otherwise, the problem can not be fundamentally solved, and the vine can not absorb enough energy.


    Ye Tian told Wang forgetting Ci that there was something wrong with his machine, which changed the plot of the first X-Men movie, but vine didn''t absorb much energy.


    Because even if ye Tian does not exist, the king of forgetting CI can not achieve his goal, and will be stopped by the tribal students.


    He just stopped the plot ahead of time, and there was no plot that changed too much.


    Recently, the atmosphere of the school is very abnormal. Since the last time there was a strong atmosphere in the school, which made many people make a fool of themselves, the whole school seems to have a sense of urgency.All the students are not so loose, and all of them are not so proud. They think that they are invincible when they become mutant soldiers.


    At the same time, in view of the poor performance of the students at that time, Professor Paul Pierce decided to train the students to master some fighting methods.


    Instructor by Logan and wasp female to serve, originally Logan is a used to wandering people, it is impossible to stay.


    It''s hard for the school people to persuade him, but after the last terrorist attack, Logan changed his mind.


    He decided to stay in school and teach the students.


    In fact, this is more about ye Tian''s change. After he used his own talent to stimulate Logan''s immortal, Logan suddenly thought of a lot of things. It seems that the dusty memory in his mind will be revived, which is the fundamental reason for Logan to stay.


    Professor X also has the strength of Jie, but he does not directly help Logan to recover his memory, which is not consistent with his idea. He wants Logan to recover himself, and does not want to invade other people''s minds at will.


    Logan was very helpful to Ye Tianxia''s first stage plan, so ye Tian helped him to recover his memory and let him stay in school.


    During this period, both ye Tian and Professor Paul Pierce disappeared, and even Dr. Johnson disappeared.


    Recently, ye Tian has focused all his mind on the two directions of the evolution of the mutant warrior, and devoted himself to the study of the evolutionary methods of the mutant warrior.


    Professor Paul Pierce and Dr. Ge Johnson are all helping Ye Tianxing with his research in this field. There is no way. There are too few highly educated people in the whole tribe. Except Professor X and Dr. Ge Johnson, there is no one else for him.


    There are too few opportunities for mutated soldiers to receive education, and there is no chance to stand out.


    However, the abyss world is often supported by such mutant fighters. Without them, I am afraid the abyss world would have been overturned long ago

 Chapter 365

    School two highly educated talents are all spiritual strength, there will not be too much abnormal, so you can smoothly complete their studies.


    Professor X is an expert in biology and has a deep understanding of the evolution of mutant fighters.


    As early as when Professor Paul Pierce was young, he had been doing research in this field, and he was a great master in this field.


    Although the problem of Ye Tian is far beyond the final conclusion of the world, the known theories of the world are not enough to explain the world. Not only that, but what''s more, what ye Tian has done now makes all mankind have to pay attention to this.


    "In fact, human evolution has been going on. It has never stopped for tens of millions of years. It seems to have stopped for thousands of years, but the emergence of mutation fighters proves that this statement is wrong."


    X is the professor''s voice steady, not slow, there is a convincing force.


    "In fact, we''ve been collecting information about mutant fighters over the years. At present, we have made a detailed record of all the mutant fighters who are staying in the school, but we do not have the correlation between finding the mutant fighters. The mutation seems to happen all of a sudden, usually in adolescence, and without warning


    There are some doubts in Dr. Johnson''s words. Although they have been doing research in this field, there are no achievements.


    "I read the materials in recent years, and found a lot of problems. Although I don''t know much about science, I can barely be called a master in practice."


    "After becoming a mutant warrior, it seems that any mutant warrior has lost the power of evolution, and there is no way to continue to evolve. The most important thing is to tap his own talent, but there is no way to grow up in the later stage."


    "The mutant warrior is a powerful symbol, but on the other hand, they seem to completely exhaust the evolutionary potential of human beings, and human beings can no longer evolve, which is obviously inconsistent with evolution."


    Ye Tian''s voice is obviously young, especially in the conversation between Dr. Johnson and Professor Paul Pierce.


    Mutant warriors account for the vast majority of Chinese martial arts practitioners, much more than ordinary martial arts practitioners. Gene mutation is the biggest reason for their mutation. Their ability to cultivate truth has a lot to do with the environment of the earth at that time. After a few years, the gene is stable, and there will be no such mutation.


    "These days, I have combined the ancient Chinese martial arts to create a skill, because I feel that almost all the variation fighters in the abyss world are related to the power of the immortal. Only the immortal power that is strong enough can support the super power behind.


    Otherwise, there will be out of control, once there is the strength of passive use, there will be uncontrollable situation, laser eye and mischievous is one of the typical representatives


    Ye Tian''s voice is not loud, but it is particularly shocking to hear it in the ears of Professor Paul Pierce and Dr. gerjohnson.


    "Ye Tian, how sure are you that you can change this situation and let Scott and Da mischief control their own strength independently. Even to further enhance their own strength


    Professor Paul Pierce asked the key questions directly.


    "No, it''s not just big naughty and Scott. Any mutant warrior or even ordinary people can practice this skill. This skill is similar to meditation in yoga and can strengthen the power of human beings..."


    In view of the active law of the abyss world, ye Tian deduced a formula for cultivating the realm of the true spirit immortal through the skill of the Tathagata cactus obtained from the last abyss world. Of course, this formula is very superficial.


    Ye Tian has been constantly changing his method and creating new formulas. Sure enough, as his master Taoist Qingshan said, when you reach a certain level, you will have the ability to create your own formulas.


    "Meditation? Mr. Ye Tian, it seems that meditation in yoga doesn''t change the strength of mutant soldiers much. I have some experience in this. I have studied this aspect. Although yoga can make people calm, it''s a joke to say that it can be promoted into strength. "


    Dr. gerjohnson retorts that as a scientist, she is very serious and can''t tolerate the slightest mistake when discussing scholarship.


    "I just use the theory of yoga to say that, not to say that we need to practice the truth through yoga."


    Ye Tian smiles, takes a look at Dr. Gretchen who is about to speak, and goes on.


    "The deep world in the West does not have a deep understanding of the Chinese side. The cultivation method I created is a combination of Buddhist and Taoist classics. It has nothing to do with yoga. To borrow from yoga, it''s just for your understandingIn fact, these are all bullshit. Ye Tian does not have the strength to study the Buddhist and Taoist classics. He just borrows more from the legends of the heaven covered abyss world and the immortal abyss world.


    Through the immortal''s unique skills of the powerful abyss world like gods and immortals, we constantly simplify them, and integrate some artistic conceptions of the Tathagata cactus in the abyss world into them, creating a basic cultivation method.


    This skill is of no use to Ye Tian. It can only be used to cultivate the mutant soldiers in the abyss world.


    However, creating this skill has brought him a lot of inspiration. He has a new view and understanding of the road he wants to take in the future. He is not as confused as before, and has a new cognition and perception of cultivating truth.


    "Well, have you ever tested this method of cultivating truth..."


    Professor Paul Pierce hit the nail on the head and directly pointed out Ye Tian''s biggest problem at present. This skill is only a rudimentary creation, and there are many shortcomings and deficiencies. At the same time, no one has ever practiced this skill. This is a big problem.


    "This skill was created by me alone. At present, no one has ever practiced it. The effect of this skill is unknown. Although I''m quite sure, I still need some looters."


    At this point, ye Tian''s tone is a little low. Any method of cultivating truth is extremely rigorous and scientific, and can''t tolerate any mistake.


    Although all of them are respectful of the existence of science, Xiuzhen itself is a very sci-fi thing. If you have to study from science, who can know what the hell Xiuzhen is?


    Ordinary people don''t know the existence of truth, let alone you are explaining the method of cultivating truth from a scientific point of view

 Chapter 366

    Even in the fabled existence and the perfect abyss world like the immortal, the Dharma formula taught may still go into the immortal on the way of cultivation.


    It''s hard to imagine the difficulty of creating a method alone.


    "But you don''t need to worry too much. I''ve got the best person to verify the formula. I promise that there won''t be any problems. There''s a great possibility of this idea..."


    Ye Tian''s words suddenly changed, but Dr. Johnson and Professor Paul Pierce were not too excited about it. They have failed too many times over the years, Be aware of the danger.


    The safety of mutant soldiers makes them feel great pressure.


    Any new thing will encounter great difficulties at the beginning.


    Professor Paul Pierce and Dr. Glen Johnson, who have done research in this field, have a great say in the difficulties and hardships of Ye Tian''s practice, which can change the pattern of the whole abyss world.


    "I don''t agree to let the mutant warrior practice this skill directly. Even if you have promised that there will be no danger, I know the difficulty. I have been pursuing the evolutionary method of the mutant warrior for decades, but up to now there are no suitable methods.


    If we want to use mutant soldiers to carry out the robbery, I will not agree with you. I will stop you from going on. "


    Professor Paul Pierce retorts directly and refuses directly without waiting for ye Tian to finish.


    In fact, ye Tian doesn''t know much about this method of cultivating truth. Although it is certain that this method of cultivating truth can help human evolution, and it will be of great help to mutant soldiers.


    But what kind of problems will appear in this method, ye Tian can''t guarantee. But at that time, ye Tian was only able to do his best. If he didn''t leave this method behind, the earth would still be the same as it is now, and there would be no prosperity.


    "I hope you can know that the advantages and disadvantages are far related to the final direction of the planet."


    He felt that at most he would vomit blood, hurt all the five zang organs, or tangled meridians and other small injuries, and there would be no direct death.


    After all, this method of cultivating truth is only a basic method, which can help people in the abyss world absorb some aura of heaven and better understand the active law of heaven.


    If there is a mistake in it, it will be a hemiplegia or paralysis at most, and it will not have too bad consequences.


    However, ye Tian did not dare to say these words to Professor Paul Pierce and Dr. gerjohnson. If he did, there would be no hope to continue the robbery.


    "Mr. Ye Tian, I don''t agree to let the mutant warrior repair the truth directly. Can you make some changes and let some animal immortals try the truth first


    Dr. Ge Johnson also rejected Ye Tian''s proposal and put forward a fabulous idea. She wanted Ye Tian to use animals as mice to practice this method.


    Jie''s proposal that ye Tian almost spit blood and create a method of cultivating truth for people has already tested Ye Tian''s strength, not to mention creating for animals. It''s just talking about immortals.


    "I think we can have a try, if we can prove that there is no mistake in this method of cultivating the truth by taking advantage of animals. I can agree to let the students of the school decide whether they want to participate in the robbery. "


    Professor Paul Pierce on one side thinks Dr. Johnson''s proposal is very good. He agrees with it directly, which makes Ye Tian speechless.


    Foreigners and Chinese people have totally different ideas. They don''t have the concept of cultivating the truth at all, and they don''t understand the key points. This is what ye Tian didn''t think. Dr. Ge Johnson actually put forward to let animals cultivate the truth first, so as to test the correctness of the method of cultivating the truth.


    But this is good, I can help my own side to vote.


    Professor Paul Pierce and Dr. Glen Johnson are looking forward to it. Ye Tian doesn''t exist at all. They can continue to talk about it. They seem to be suggesting the meaning of Tianjing.


    "The meridians in the animal body are totally different from those in the human body. This is not a concept at all. If the animal can cultivate the truth, it may be another method, which is totally different from the method I created."


    Ye Tian grins bitterly. The ideas of Professor Paul Pierce and Dr. Glen Johnson are really different, which almost amazes his eyes.


    "I think Logan is a very good target. His strength has a great test effect on this cultivation method. At the same time, he has an immortal body, and it is almost difficult to die. Even if there are some side effects, they will be quickly repaired by him. I can check them out in advance and modify them."Ye Tian didn''t dare to let Professor Paul Pierce and Dr. gerjohnson go on. God knows what kind of fantastic ideas they will put forward. He directly said his own ideas, so that the two fell into silence.


    "Logan... Ye Tian, can you guarantee that this method of cultivating truth will be effective? In other words, there won''t be a big problem. First of all, I want to make sure that Logan''s life can be guaranteed. "


    Professor Paul Pierce thought about it for a long time and asked Ye Tian again.


    "I don''t dare to say that this cultivation method can be 100% effective, but at least it won''t hurt Logan."


    Ye Tian''s face is serious, which is related to his change in the abyss world and the brewing of the vine abyss world. It is very important for him. And Logan himself has the same resilience as the wolf in the science fiction movie. He is the lowest price payer of this experiment.


    Because even if there is something, he can recover through his own ability, which is undoubtedly a very safe way.


    "If so, it needs Logan''s consent. If Logan himself is willing, then I have no objection."


    After pondering for a long time, Professor Paul Pierce finally nods and agrees, but it needs the consent of Logan of Ye Tianzheng.


    However, ye Tian said that none of this was a problem. Before, he did not exist to help Logan recover all his memories, so he could let Logan agree to carry out the robbery.


    This is the reason why Ye Tian left Logan before. He had already determined that Logan would become his target.


    "No matter what bad memory you had before the mutation, it''s gone, and now you don''t need to be under so much pressure. justdoyouelf.¡±


    After regaining some memories of Logan, almost the whole person fell into madness. He vaguely remembered a person who was very important to him and seemed to die for him.


    But the story of Marvel world, he is not really living in the comic world, if not only the legend is true, but also the comic is true, it is too outrageous

 Chapter 367

    His nickname logan was given to him by that person, but he could not remember the appearance of that person at all. He could only vaguely see from his own memory that it was a woman.


    This makes the recent Logan all very crazy and manic.


    When ye Tian wanted to restore his memory and let him become a practitioner of fajue, Logan agreed without hesitation. He was tortured by his memory and was about to go crazy.


    He is eager to know the truth.


    "It seems that the knowledge of Marvel world that I knew at that time was not as simple as the science fiction movie universe. It is very likely that when Marvel''s old professor Stanley drew and created these cartoons in those years, he also had some substantial basis, either from classical books or from reality, I only know that the world is not as simple as I think


    After that, the day of Ye Tian''s madness came, which made ye Tianjue choose the wrong person.


    You can''t expect a foreigner to know meridians and acupoints. Even a Chinese doesn''t know much about it.


    If you want to cultivate the truth, at least you must master the knowledge of meridians. Otherwise, there is no way to cultivate the truth.


    After teaching Logan for three days, but Logan didn''t make any progress and was about to go crazy, ye Tian finally gave up the knowledge of continuing to teach Logan channels and orifices.


    In Logan''s words, "what''s the ghost on that piece of paper? I have no idea. Let me learn that thing is better than kill me


    Ye Tian was helpless, but he didn''t give up. He just stopped teaching the knowledge of acupoints and meridians of wolverine, but directly used a stream of energy to run in Logan''s body.


    "It''s important for you to remember how this power works, and the more you remember, the better for you."


    Looking at Logan''s indifference, ye Tian continued: "if you can''t remember, you won''t die, and it won''t affect you at all. However, if you practice this skill carelessly, it will affect your brain and make you a real wolf. It should be very interesting."


    In many ways, Professor Paul Pierce is extremely great, with extraordinary perseverance and strength.


    He founded the tribe on his own. It took him several decades to make the tribe grow to the present level, and trained several generations of mutant soldiers. Even the king of forgetting CI had studied in the original tribe.


    Ye Tian is really helpless. From the perspective of mutant soldiers, they not only represent X-Men, but also represent their own dignity, their teachers, their professors and their leaders'' friends. Moreover, the way ye Tian told them is full of feasibility. However, this is not acceptable to them, They have done their best and can''t accept it.


    Professor Paul Pierce has changed the fate of many mutant soldiers by one person. Unfortunately, many people can''t really understand Professor Paul Pierce''s idea. On the contrary, as his opponent, the king of forgetting words has great respect for what he has done in his life.


    But on the other hand, Professor Paul Pierce is far less attractive than Wang forgetting his words.


    In this respect, Wang forgets his words. His eloquence is excellent, and his goal is to rule all mankind. For young girls who are still in adolescence, this goal has great attraction.


    It is a pity that those soldiers are also disappearing. Almost all of his actions end in failure.


    The strength of the mutant warrior is still too weak for the whole abyss world.


    With Wang forgetting Ci''s good eloquence, he can attract a lot of mutant soldiers to follow him. Unfortunately, with the poor quality of his mutant soldiers, he can''t complete the task of ruling the human abyss world.


    "After all, is it my bad luck... Or am I going to change my title? Other people are so domineering. I''m the king of forgetting words. "


    The only high-level talent under his command, the fairy shaped woman, was fooled by Charles.


    You know, fairy girl and Professor Paul Pierce are childhood friends. They have been with Professor Paul Pierce from childhood to adulthood.


    It''s a pity that Professor Paul Pierce was not interested in the fairy girl when she was in her adolescence. He always took the fairy girl as his sister. It''s just a story of dog blood.


    As a result, the fairy shaped girl was later forgotten, and the words of the king were fooled away. No, it''s a sad story.


    Ye Tianyi thinks a little far away for a while."Teacher Ye Tian, what are the difficulties..."


    Until Dr. gerjohnson asked again, ye genius returned to reality from reverie.


    He said with a smile: "in fact, most of the problems of the secret method have been solved, except that it is written in Chinese, and it needs deep enough Chinese culture to reach a high level.


    Others have been verified by Logan, and basically there are no problems. "


    "Then why do you still say there is a problem? We can just let the students of the school practice directly. Looking at you, it seems that there are still great difficulties. "


    Dr. Johnson was puzzled.


    However, Professor Paul Pierce was lost in thought and said: "indeed, there is a big problem in it..."! I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to solve it. "


    Ye Tian understands that Professor Paul Pierce already knows the difficulties.


    But Dr. Ge Johnson was more puzzled. She didn''t know what dumb fans Professor Paul Pierce and ye Tian were playing. At this time, she directly asked, "what''s the difficulty? If the secret method can be practiced, let people practice it directly..."


    Speaking of the half, she seemed to react and fell into silence for a moment.


    But ye Tian continued to explain: "the secret method has come to our verification, but it does not exist to the national verification. It is impossible for Indians to agree to let all the people practice this secret method of unknown origin.


    In particular, this secret method is provided by mutant soldiers.


    It''s not about interests, it''s about positions. They are born against us. Even if they know that there are great benefits, they will not agree


    At this time, Professor Paul Pierce, who was silent, retorted: "no, our chairman is a wise leader. He will help us promote this secret method."


    Ye Tian heard about the Indian chairman for the first time. He was a little curious for a moment. It seems that the Indian chairman of this era is the great Franklin, the guy who put the key on the kite and touched the electricity

 Chapter 368

    "Professor, I don''t want to say that what you think is too naive. Indian is not completely under the leadership of the chairman. It is up to many members to decide the future. Whether the bill is implemented or not is up to many members to decide.


    They affect the interests of too many people and can not represent their own views. The abyss world is controlled by many big plutocrats, who will not listen to us.


    If we directly give this secret to the Indian authorities, I''m afraid that this secret will be blocked by the major plutocrats at the first time, and we mutant soldiers who know the inside information will be killed by the Indian authorities at the first time. "


    Ye Tian sneers, dismissing what Professor Paul Pierce said. He has a great understanding of the regimes in the abyss world and deeply understands their nature.


    Perhaps in front of the public, Indian officials are bright and great, but the conspiracy and interest exchange behind them are just as much unimaginable.


    "Your idea is too dark, Mr. Ye Tian. I think your view of the government is too biased. In an abyss world, it''s not as dark as you think. We can promote this secret method through normal ways. I always believe that."


    Dr. gerjohnson refutes Ye Tian''s remarks, saying that his views are too dark, while Professor Paul Pierce on the other side is somewhat silent.


    Professor Paul Pierce''s psychic powers can feel everyone''s thoughts. At the same time, because of the mutant warrior''s relationship, he often wants to be with the official high officials of the Indians. Therefore, he has a deep understanding of the dark side of the Indians, which is not as pure as Dr. Johnson.


    "Even if Indian can''t fully follow the chairman''s advice now, the chairman is still very prestigious. I think members will basically follow him to vote the same way for what he votes for. If so, we still have a great chance of winning. We just need to promote this method.


    No matter from the beginning of China to our Indians, we will have a lot of attainments. In the future, the progress of mankind, our name will always be left in the long river of history. We should follow the advantages and disadvantages clearly, and make up our mind not to change it easily. "


    It can''t be said that a professor is a professor, worthy of being a professor. His words immediately made many people on the spot feel that their determination has been strengthened a little bit. Of course, there are also many variation fighters who are very shaken.


    On the other hand, Professor Paul Pierce is also remarkable. He has accepted so many dark sides, but he can still keep his mind normal and even keep positive.


    But at the same time, he is also avoiding this problem. Most of the time, he will not take the initiative to explore other people''s thoughts, but try to avoid a problem.


    He didn''t want to be exposed to too many dark things.


    This is what happened to Logan''s memory recovery. Even Dr. Johnson, who is much weaker in mind, can help Logan recover his memory. There is no reason why Professor Paul Pierce can''t do it. He just doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to do it.


    In the movie, Professor Paul Pierce said that he would let Logan explore his memory by himself. There is no choice to help Logan recover. In Ye Tian''s view, this is Professor Paul Pierce''s use of his spiritual strength as far as possible.


    It is no doubt a dream for others to find out what others think. But once we know everything in advance and understand the ugliness of human nature, the abyss world will no longer exist and people will despair.


    "I believe the government will help us."


    Professor Paul Pierce, who has been silent for a long time, makes a firm voice, which makes Ye Tian all surprised.


    "It''s very difficult to meet the chairman of the board of governors, where mutation fighters hardly exist. And it''s hard for us to convince the authorities. "


    Ye Tian raised his objection, but these reasons are not enough. For the mutant warrior, everything is very simple.


    He didn''t want to have too much contact with Indian officials in his heart, especially when he realized that there seemed to be a large consortium behind the abyss.


    It''s a pity that Professor Paul Pierce and Dr. Glen Johnson are still very fond of the abyss world, and they don''t believe that there are so many conspiracies.


    Even if you know a lot about the dark side of human beings, Professor Paul Pierce thinks Indian officials will help them.


    Explosion news, live in New York, attack on the Oval Office of the White House. The specific situation is still being followed up. What can be determined is that the chairman and vice chairman are safe and sound.


    The source pointed out that this may have been done by one or even several mutant soldiers... "


    Ye Tian and Professor Paul Pierce stopped arguing because of a sudden news break. Some mutant soldiers directly attacked the chairman of the Indian army, and even caused the casualties of several security personnel, which caused a great sensation.There is a big storm in the whole abyss world, and there is no need to continue the argument between Ye Tian and Professor Paul Pierce. Under the current situation, the mutant soldiers can''t get close to the chairman at all, let alone carry out any practice.


    "Sure enough, in this era, these people do not have enough influence because of the widespread genetic variation. This is not a cartoon world, and there will be no strange things happening, and there is no way to make Indians fully trust them. It is a very bad and headache thing, not just that, It is worth mentioning that the Indian was full of anger and indignation towards the slave age. Maybe we can start from this point


    Now the Indian high level will not believe the words of any mutant warrior. Even a powerful machine will be launched soon, and the attack against the mutant warrior will start soon. This time, the mutant warrior has really caused great disaster.


    Ye Tianjue was relieved. If Professor Paul Pierce insisted on going to the Indian president to carry out this secret method, he would not refuse.


    If he wants to carry out this practice, whether it''s Professor Paul Pierce or the Indian official, he needs to be pacified, and it''s impossible to carry out it directly and rudely. This is different from the abyss world, where he doesn''t have a way to use violence directly, so that the whole abyss world can practice it.


    Even if he has the strength, it''s unrealistic.


    No, Captain Tony Stark did him a big favor this time.


    The mutant fighters who attacked the Indian president were controlled by Colonel Tony Stark.


    Colonel Tony Stark has always had a bad feeling for the mutant soldiers. He wants to eliminate all the mutant soldiers, or catch all the mutant soldiers for research

 Chapter 369

    Logan and his death attendants are all his research achievements. Even later, he developed a mutant warrior with the same strength as Logan and the same Edelman alloy.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Colonel Tony Stark is very strong, but his heart is full of the aversion to the mutant soldiers.


    It''s because of his son.


    "Maybe Logan will delay aging countless times than normal people, but his son has already made his own world in his own time, and the future is his."


    His son is almost one of the most powerful mutant fighters in the abyss world. He has more powerful spiritual strength than Professor Paul Pierce and can control almost everything. He is a top illusionist.


    It''s a pity that any mutant soldier is sad when he wakes up his strength in the early stage. At that time, they can''t control their own strength at all, and their strength is basically out of control.


    For any person, the newly awakened mutant warrior is extremely dangerous, because his strength is out of control and may hurt anyone close to him.


    Big naughty strength just wake up, and her first love boyfriend kissing, almost let her boyfriend died directly, let him lie in the hospital for a few weeks.


    When logan first awakened his strength, he killed his real father by mistake. At that time, Logan was just a child.


    The awakening history of mutant soldiers is a history of blood and tears, which makes many people fear.


    "This makes all ordinary people in the society not fully understand us. From this list, it is really the panic we caused. Maybe we''ll make a social sensation by protecting a bank from being robbed... But that sensation is because the whole block is in a mess because of our fight with the robbers. It''s better that the bank is robbed. "


    Most of the society''s aversion to the mutant soldiers is caused by the initial awakening and later reckless actions of the mutant soldiers, and the killing caused by the initial awakening accounts for a large proportion.


    When the fantasy master stanson first awakened his power, he had no way to control his power and let his mother, the wife of Colonel Tony Stark, commit suicide.


    This filled Colonel Tony Stark''s heart with hatred for the mutant soldiers, which could not be changed any more. He was determined to eliminate all the mutant soldiers in the world.


    The poor illusionist stanson was made into a puppet by Colonel Tony Stark. He completely lost his own consciousness, but retained his strength and was completely controlled by Colonel Tony Stark.


    Through research, Colonel Tony Stark extracted a kind of brain fluid from the brain of his son, the illusionist stanson, which can directly control the mutant warrior.


    It is with this strength that Colonel Tony Stark controls a large group of mutant soldiers. With stanson''s brain secretion, he can even directly control the forgetting king. It can only be said that stanson''s strength is incredible.


    It''s a pity that this mutant warrior, who is second only to the Phoenix Dr. Johnson in the abyss world, has almost no chance to appear. Colonel Tony Stark has already extinguished his consciousness and turned him into a tool of Colonel trek.


    Because of the death of Mr. Kelly, the fairy woman became Mr. Kelly directly, and the mutant warrior Registration Bill could not continue to be implemented.


    In order to further control the mutant warrior, or eliminate the mutant warrior, Colonel Tony Stark directly controlled the blue fairy ghost, a mutant warrior with a blue skin, which is similar to the appearance of the evil fairy in the western fairy tale.


    "Isn''t such a guy only in legend? Is it really there? " Ye Tian, who has known about the history of mutant soldiers, can''t help but ask such questions.


    He has the strength to travel around the world. As long as he has seen the square, all of them can move directly to the world. With the strength, he can directly hit the Indian president.


    Colonel Tony Stark doesn''t want to kill the Indian president. He just needs to make all sectors of the society pay attention to the variation fighters and all of them are hostile to the variation fighters, especially the senior officials, which will be very beneficial to him.


    His action really makes the official high-ranking officials very nervous. Anyone who is in a high position doesn''t want to be attacked and killed by mutant soldiers when he is at home. In particular, the strength like blue fairy ghost makes many people wary.


    Even the Indian president, who has the most powerful security, has almost no ability to fight back under the mutant soldiers. He was almost killed by the mutant soldiers, not to mention the officials with worse security.


    In this way, it will become a reality to forcibly capture the mutant soldiers by force, and Colonel Tony Stark will be able to capture the mutant soldiers aboveboard, and directly use the mutant soldiers to carry out some extremely dangerous and inhuman living robbery.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m pulling the camera back into the Academy.


    There are still different opinions, and everyone has their own views. Although the discussion has been passed, it seems that the publicity of fajue has encountered an unprecedented bottleneck.


    "We need to change the way the community thinks of us. The attack on the Indian white house was not done by any of our mutant fighters. We need to convince all sectors of the community. "


    Even with Professor Paul Pierce''s calmness, all of them were a little nervous at this time. The incident of the blue fairy attacking the Indian president was too big to affect the position of all mutant soldiers.


    "As for the implementation of this practice, we have to wait. Now, all the officials are hostile to us. We can''t do anything too eye-catching. Now, we can''t let the officials believe us.


    And we need to find the mutant soldier who attacked the Indian president as soon as possible and learn from him.


    The current situation is too unfavorable for us, and it is likely to cause confrontation between us and the official. In this case, it is not beneficial for the official and the mutant fighters. It will have disastrous consequences. "


    Professor Paul Pierce has a very thorough view of this matter. Now the key is to find the mutant soldier who attacked the Indian president.


    "Wasp girl, go out with Qin and bring back the mutant warrior. I''ll search for the position of the mutant warrior with brain wave amplifier and report the position to you..."


    Ye Tian added: "I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard because of the propaganda of this dharma formula, Absolutely can not cause too much damage, otherwise it is likely to cause the panic of the masses again

 Chapter 370

    Professor Paul Pierce was still calm at this time. He chose to let the storm and Qin bring the mutant soldier back to school. As long as he found the mutant soldier, he could solve most of the current crisis.


    Ye Tian doesn''t think things will be so simple. There is a big gap between the abyss world and the movies.


    Under his influence, the king of forgetting CI didn''t exist and was arrested. Instead, he was free outside and tried to organize the mutant soldiers to fight against the Indian authorities, trying to change the position of the mutant soldiers as much as possible.


    As there is no capture of the forgetful king, Colonel Tony Stark does not know much about the specific situation of the mutant soldiers, and even less about Professor Paul Pierce and the tribe, which brings some trouble to his actions.


    Ye Tian believes that Colonel Tony Stark is an Indian financial valve to attract variant soldiers'' firepower. There is no doubt about this.


    Because the power of Colonel Tony Stark is too scarce for his position, which is pitiful.


    But it also shows the terror of Indian officials or the plutocrats behind them.


    Ye Tian knows that no matter in which era or time period, there is always a behemoth behind a wanton Mafia force or a gang to support him. Otherwise, no one can have the courage to rely on him, either himself or a behemoth.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in Colonel tonistak. On the contrary, his steel strength is sufficient, and his son is also quite fighting. It can be said that as a rich man and a capitalist. And he will go to assassinate the chairman of the Indian, he will naturally know what kind of risk he is taking


    "If you can''t understand the mind of the outlaw, you''ll never catch him."


    Colonel Tony Stark''s men are just a few special operations teams. They are all ordinary people.


    There are only two mutant fighters under him. One is baihezi, a female assistant with exactly the same strength as Logan.


    Colonel Tony Stark, or the Indian plutocrats, has made a great breakthrough in this respect, and has been able to reproduce the mutant warrior with the same strength as Logan.


    Another variant of Colonel Tony Stark''s is his son.


    Stanson, whom he called the 143 mutant warrior, was the master of illusion.


    Stanson is known as the 143rd mutant warrior. Naturally, there are also mutant fighters in front of him, but none of them exist. It can only be said that the strength shown by Colonel Tony Stark is just the tip of the iceberg of Indian plutocrats.


    The truly powerful existence is completely hidden behind the scenes, and does not appear at all.


    It''s just that none of these things is of great significance to Ye Tian. Now ye Tian can completely ignore the existence of the whole official. He doesn''t want to continue to procrastinate in an abyss world.


    "Professor Paul Pierce, I don''t need to go to the man who assassinated the Indian president. I know who did it behind his back."


    Ye Tian interrupts Professor Paul Pierce. In the current way of the tribe, God knows when and when it will be able to straighten out the relationship between the mutant warrior and human beings.


    "Forget the king of ci? This is not in line with the style of Wang forgetting CI. Wang forgetting CI will not do such meaningless things. Although he thinks that the mutant warrior is superior, he will not be stupid enough to directly assassinate the chairman. But I don''t rule out this possibility. I need to find him to confirm it. "


    Without waiting for ye Tian to elaborate, Professor Paul Pierce said his own guess. At present, those who have the prestige to let the mutant soldiers assassinate the chairman will forget CI Wang and himself.


    "I also think it is probably done by Wang Jici, who has always been lawless and has been carrying out some destructive activities for his higher race theory, that is, to let the mutant warrior rule the abyss world."


    Laser eye Scott also thinks that it is very likely that the king of forgetting words did it. He can only say that the king of forgetting words has a bad reputation, and Chengli has become a backer.


    "No, I don''t mean forget the word king."


    Ye Tian is a little sad. Because he changed the plot, the king of forgetting words did not exist and was arrested. Therefore, all the people in the tribe now focus on the king of forgetting words and ignore Colonel Tony Stark.


    It can only be said that under the circumstances, Colonel Tony Stark made a good move.


    "It''s not the word forgetting king. Who could it be? As far as I know, only the king of forgetting CI has the power to introduce. Only he has the charisma and prestige to let the mutant soldiers go to assassinate the chairman regardless of their own life and death and take the world''s great injustice. "Professor Paul Pierce is very confused in this respect. He knows everything about the mutant warrior abyss world very well, so he clearly knows that only the king of forgetting words can do it.


    "It''s something that Colonel Tony Stark is behind. It has nothing to do with the word forgetting king."


    "Colonel Tony Stark


    Because now everyone doubts his goal, and ye Tian has no way to control the world again with his cultivation power that has not been recovered. I know that he can''t be as reckless as last time. Now he needs to consider the expedient measures and the strategies of advance and retreat.


    If the plan fails again, they will lose the trust of the chairman and the Indian people will not give him another chance.


    Dr. Scott and Dr. Glen Johnson had some doubts. They had only been in the tribe for a short time. They didn''t know that there was any one of them, Colonel Tony Stark.


    Only Professor Paul Pierce knows that it''s Colonel Tony Stark''s horror.


    "It''s him. Why did he do that? I''ve tried my best to deal with stanson, but there is no way to improve it. Stanson''s strength is too strong, but it can''t be controlled. It''s all a kind of harm to anyone. "


    Professor Paul Pierce''s tone was full of regret.


    "Professor, who are Colonel Tony Stark and stanson? Why did Colonel Tony Stark frame the mutant


    Scott questioned that he had no idea what had happened.


    "Alas..."


    Professor Paul Pierce let out a long sigh. He also felt guilty about what happened in those years.


    "I know something about that year, professor. Let me talk about it."


    Seeing that Professor Paul Pierce was silent for a moment, ye Tian just sighed, knowing that Professor Paul Pierce still didn''t feel relieved about what happened in that year. He could not help but take the initiative to tell the story of Colonel Tony Stark

 Chapter 371

    Ye Tian knows the seriousness of this matter. If there is no way to deal with this matter well, the assassination of the chairman will be turned into their pot. I''m afraid it will be a big deal.


    These days, he gets along with Professor Paul Pierce, and has a deep understanding of Professor Paul Pierce. He knows that Professor Paul Pierce himself is a very kind person, and he is full of good feelings for any mutant warrior, without bias.


    However, the story of stanson left a lot of regrets in Professor Paul Pierce''s mind, which made him hard to accept every time he recalled.


    "No, let me tell you..."! I have more say in this matter. "


    Professor Paul Pierce stopped Ye Tian''s narration, with a heavy face, and said: "stanson is also a mutant soldier, the son of Colonel Tony Stark, and a top mutant soldier. He has more spiritual strength than all of me. "


    "What? How can there be such a powerful mutant warrior? Why haven''t we all heard of... "


    The wasp girl can''t help but exclaim, saying the voice of many people in the school. The spiritual strength of Professor Paul Pierce is incredible in the eyes of people in the school. They can hardly imagine that there are more powerful variation fighters than Professor Paul Pierce.


    "Yes, stanson''s spiritual strength is indeed stronger than mine, and I can''t teach him about it."


    Professor Paul Pierce frankly admitted that he was not as powerful as stanson, and went on with regret, saying: "but stanson''s spiritual strength is extremely powerful, but his strength is not controlled by himself, which will bring immeasurable illusions to the people around him. He is a top illusionist master.


    Strong spiritual strength does not bring any benefits to stanson. On the contrary, it brings him immeasurable troubles and makes him extremely painful. "


    Ye Tian walked away, not because he knew all these things, but because of the rare vine voice in his mind. This kind of communication can''t be missed. If we leave the abyss world now, it''s still far away.


    That''s just because the information Ye Tian has is far from enough.


    "You have greatly changed the world of Jiege abyss. I can even feel the kindness of Jiege abyss world to you. The method of cultivating truth that you created is extremely beneficial to Jiege abyss world."


    The vine in my mind makes a sound again, explaining to Ye Tian the change he has brought.


    "What have I changed? I don''t exist at present. I''ve made too many changes. Even in the plot, I just stopped the plot of the first X-Men movie. You shouldn''t have the power of Genji in the abyss. "


    Ye Tian has some doubts. He doesn''t know where he has made great changes.


    "I don''t know where you have changed. I don''t know much about the abyss world. However, the energy I have gained now can open up a new abyss world, and the abyss world I have opened up is not too weak.


    It seems that I have not only swallowed the power of Genji of a low-level abyss world, but also gained the superposition of the power of Genji of several low-level abyss worlds. It''s incredible. It seems that there is something special in this abyss world. "


    Vine''s tone also reveals confusion. It doesn''t know what kind of action Ye Tian has made, which can make it absorb so much of the power of Genji in the abyss world.


    But its tone is still very excited. It doesn''t need to go deep and find out the answer. What it needs is enough strength of Genji of Tian. Now, ye Tian has done it, and it''s beyond its imagination.


    Vine''s original intention is to make ye Tian act like crazy in the abyss world, directly against the abyss world consciousness. Although it will face great danger, it also contains great opportunities.


    "But you only need to carefully imagine how you change the world through the power contained in the world, and then you can know the operation mode of Genji''s power in the world."


    It can gain enough of Tian''s Genji power, but it doesn''t exist. I think that ye Tian has already gained immeasurable Tian''s Genji power by inventing a method of cultivating truth, which makes vine very excited.


    From the vine, ye Tian knew that he couldn''t get the answer he wanted, but he had some guesses in his heart.


    The reason why the vine can obtain the incomparably great power of Genji of the sky is probably the corresponding action made by the change of the sky to yetian.


    If ye Tian doesn''t exist in an abyss world, then the confrontation between human beings and mutant fighters will be inevitable.The final result is almost the destruction of the whole abyss world.


    Although Logan reversed time and space and changed everything in the end, who knows if the will of the abyss world is at fault, because the abyss world is on the verge of destruction, so will the abyss world.


    Ye Tian believes that with the help of the will of the abyss world, Logan can reverse time and space, go back to the past and change everything that has happened, otherwise he can''t live to the end with the strength of the mutant warrior.


    "In fact, the abyss world itself has a protection mechanism for its own world. If it is destroyed easily, it will destroy the whole abyss world, which will be much worse. From another point of view, the abyss world is not just a single spirit, which is so simple, Although he was sealed in Fengshen bamboo slips, it is really the history of the earth in the past 100 years. "


    x Combat police: in the future, the strength of sentry robots is almost irresistible, and all kinds of powerful mutant soldiers have no effect on sentry robots at all.


    Ye Tian could not imagine that the mutant warrior could survive so long under the force of the sentinel robot.


    Logan basically did not make the slightest change for what happened. On the contrary, the conflict between mutant soldiers and human beings became more intense.


    In front of the whole abyss world, the king of forgetting words almost killed all the Indian leaders with his own efforts. Even the chairman of the Indian people trembled under the terror of the king of forgetting words.


    Ye Tian doesn''t believe that the abyss world of X-Men has changed just because there is no fairy like woman. Kill the scientist who created the sentry robot.


    This is not normal.


    With the characteristics of Indian officials, it is impossible for the officials to give up the research on the plan of attacking mutant soldiers after being almost slaughtered by the forgotten word king

 Chapter 372

    It is impossible for any regime to ignore the emergence of uncontrollable things in its own country, which is intolerable for any sound regime.


    Chivalry breaks the ban by force. Almost all of the powerful mutant fighters are like human shaped nuclear bombs. Among them, the existence of forgetting king and Professor Paul Pierce is extremely dangerous.


    No one can know when they will suddenly burst out and directly destroy the abyss world.


    Once a nuclear bomb has ideas and is not controlled by people, it will be destroyed and will not be left in the world.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, Logan''s change of the abyss world is like a joke. Anyone with a normal brain, after the king of forgetting words destroyed the White House, the residence of the Indian president, and hanged a group of Indian officials.


    It is estimated that as long as you still have intelligence quotient, you can''t let the powerful mutant warrior like forgetting CI Wang be at ease in the world. The corresponding methods to control the mutant warrior will be studied by scientists and officials.


    "I have to admit that he has a great style in doing things like this, but a normal human should consider the consequences before doing anything. His reckless behavior like this is likely to bring about the loss of the whole group, and the possibility of failure is very high. Let''s not talk about his success, In case of failure, the whole organization will be destroyed. "


    Indeed, now all the professors, including the plainclothes soldiers, have no face to speak to Ye Tian. They are very reasonable. They all understand that what Wang forgets CI has done is too willful. As a mutant soldier, he can''t do whatever he wants, and their background is not worth mentioning.


    Forget words king do things like a lion directly broke into an ordinary person''s home, will be between personal friction under the claws, while saliva continues to flow, almost will be between personal eating.


    After that, Jieren was saved from danger by another lion, but the lions who wanted to eat people were still wandering at Jieren''s door, and they might rush in again and swallow Jieren at any time.


    Any normal person in this situation will not hope that another lion will come to save him next time. He will only try to build a gun to kill the lion at the door. He can''t let himself live in such a dangerous situation.


    However, the Indian government''s practice is very abnormal. It just sends out a wanted warrant, and the whole abyss world pursues the king of forgetting words. The incident is not settled. The mutant warrior and human beings live in a friendly and peaceful way.


    The future of the abyss world has been changed by Logan.


    Just listen to such a joke. The real situation can''t be like that.


    Ye Tianjue''s idea is that the will of the abyss world controls everything in the dark, and the will of the abyss world eliminates all irrationalities.


    After ye Tian tells vine his guess, vine agrees with Ye Tian.


    "If the future of the abyss world is really like what you said, then it is possible that the abyss world has been manipulating. However, such a change requires great sacrifice from the will of the abyss world, which is extremely unfavorable for its future development.


    It may make an abyss world lose its potential, or even collapse directly because of unreasonable logic. Because the will of the abyss world is forced to change, it is likely to lose a lot of Huaxia West.


    Although it seems to be scarless and even more prosperous, the power of Genji in the abyss world has damaged the foundation. Basically, there is no way in the abyss world to evolve again and lose the potential of evolution.


    The method of cultivating truth created by you not only avoids a great crisis in the abyss world, but also gives the abyss world an opportunity for evolution.


    After you have created this dharma, a new life will break out in the abyss world. And I''m afraid that the reason why I''m able to reach the great power of Genji is because of the changes you''ve made.


    It''s an equivalent exchange. "


    Vine said a lot at once, and agreed with yiyetian''s view, and also said a lot of its basis.


    "Equivalent exchange


    Ye Tian doesn''t understand.


    Vine carefully explained to him, saying: "you have changed the future of Jiege abyss world, and brought endless changes to Jiege abyss world. The abyss world will naturally bring you some changes.


    If there is no me, you will become the king of Qi in the sky. No one can match you, that is, the man in every story.


    However, because of my existence, all the Qi that this piece of heaven has passed to you has been swallowed by me and become the power of Genji. Qi movement is also one of the Genji''s forces of heaven. For the heaven, man dominates qi movement and occupies a large share of the Genji''s forces of heaven.Most of the time, the evolution of an abyss world is due to the existence of the son of Qi Yun. When the man of heaven takes the opportunity, he will also have the corresponding responsibility. They are all the trendsetters of an era and will make an era move forward.


    It drives the whole abyss world to develop towards a better side. Of course, this is also relative. Some of the sons of Qi Yun do not exist to achieve this goal. On the contrary, they bring the abyss world more and more biased, which is completely bringing an abyss world into the ditch.


    "The abyss world you are now in is in a white hot stage. You have been here for a long time. You have experienced a lot of things here. If the destruction of the world follows your hometown, the earth will also be destroyed, because this is the timeline and the history there, Your earth has several pieces of debris.


    Although they are preserved intact in history, there are a few pieces of them wandering. In every corner of the universe, what you need to do is not only guard them, but also guard this abyss world with your little power and ability. "


    "The more powerful you are, the more you can change the abyss world and make the abyss world develop towards a better side. The easier it is to become the master of heaven."


    Vine said a lot at once, it knows this very well, the saying is easy to understand, let Ye Tian understand.


    His actions have greatly changed the abyss world and set out a new road. It also made him the man of the X-Men abyss.


    Unfortunately, because of the existence of vines, Jie''s master is just a decoration. Before he covers the heat in his hand, he is absorbed by vines.


    Vine even gave him a direct head-on blow. He wanted to be a man? As it turns out, you think too much

 Chapter 373

    "Since I''ve made such a big change, why is the plot of the abyss still developing in the same direction as before?"


    Ye Tian is puzzled. The abyss world doesn''t seem to have changed much. The abyss world is still developing towards destruction.


    If the world were destroyed, the history of the whole earth would be gone. This is the history before him.


    Only such historical support can determine the future of the new king of the earth''s Xiuzhen world. It is possible that what happened in Jiangnan will still happen. However, the rise and fall of Xiuzhen world has a great relationship with the geographical environment and the aura storage of the whole Xiuzhen world.


    If the earth is destroyed this time, even if Jiangnan is still intact in history, people will have the situation that martial arts are stagnant now, and all ye Tian has done is in vain.


    "No, the abyss world has already changed. It''s not so easy for mutated soldiers to merge with human beings. Any kind of change is all two-sided and painful at the beginning. There will also be some fierce collisions.


    The evolution of the abyss world is not so simple, either in the endless flame of Nirvana, or in the endless pain of death.


    There is never a way to get to the end easily. There is no shortcut on the way of evolution. "


    Vine suddenly said something meaningful, which seems to contain a lot of information, seems to have something to say.


    "There is no shortcut to evolution, no tolerance for the slightest error."


    Ye Tian repeated this sentence, carefully understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Shortcut, I''m the shortcut. You can achieve the goal of rapid evolution through me. In fact, it''s very easy for you to absorb energy with me again."


    "Well, I''ll..."


    Lianman suddenly said something like this, which made ye Tianjue feel strange. Lianman''s tone seemed to be wrong. With great temptation, he agreed almost directly.


    Fortunately, after several deep world''s training, ye Tian still has resistance to these, and suddenly reacts at the last moment. There is no way to agree with vine.


    "Vine, what did you just do? Why do I think your words are suddenly full of strong temptation


    At that moment, ye Tian''s heart was full of alarm. In retrospect, all of them felt very dangerous. It was obvious that the incident would do great harm to him.


    Ye Tian finally knows that Fengshen bamboo slips are not seals. On the contrary, most of the stock gods he seals have evil thoughts from outside. They are all evil spirits in endless cultivation career, and they want to destroy the existence of the world. Such evil thoughts can''t be suppressed by themselves. Fengshen bamboo slips exist for this reason.


    "It''s an evil idea left by my former enemy. He left a residual energy in my body. Just now that energy out of control, almost control me, but fortunately I have ruled it out, it will not happen again


    Vine''s tone fluctuated, obviously not calm, just the change seems to have brought some harm to it.


    Vine''s tone is not as high as usual, but some low, let ye Tianjue''s vine and he showed some strange.


    "I need to deal with the situation in my body for the time being. I may not be able to communicate with you for the time being."


    No matter how ye Tian called, all the vines didn''t respond.


    Fortunately, it''s not the first time that this kind of situation has happened. Ye Tianjue can tolerate it. It''s just that the situation that the vine has just shown suddenly makes him feel very wrong.


    "Teacher Ye Tian, it''s time to give the students a lesson. After the professor left, now all the students have no work to do every day. They need someone to teach them."


    At this time, Da mischievous suddenly pushes the door and enters the principal''s office where ye Tian is. Professor Paul Pierce is not in. At present, the school is completely presided over by Ye Tian. Therefore, ye Tian is staying in the office of Professor Paul Pierce.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll go to class for the students in a minute."


    Ye Tian is also a teacher. If Logan is in school, he just needs to protect the safety of many students. He doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    But ye Tian can''t. He not only wants to be a bodyguard for these students, but also has a normal class every day to teach them knowledge.


    In particular, he created the method of cultivating the truth. He teaches all these students to cultivate the truth every day. Because they are abroad, they don''t know the Chinese culture at all.


    "It''s really a headache. I have to tell them about the history of China. It''s hard. Sure enough, I don''t have the potential to be a teacher."Teaching these students to cultivate the truth has become a big problem.


    In order to facilitate teaching, ye Tian named the method of cultivating truth created by himself as basic method.


    Every day, he is responsible for imparting some Chinese culture to these students. At the same time, he constantly helps these students to run their energy in the body, so that they can start to practice.


    Big mischievous notice leaf day, but does not exist to leave, still at the door looking at leaf day.


    Ye Tian can''t help but feel funny and headache. Adolescent girls are the hardest to deal with, especially those like big mischief.


    He saw that the mischievous always didn''t mean to leave, so he said: "you go out first, I''ll come to class soon. Don''t worry, don''t wait for me here."


    Big mischievous but does not exist, according to the words to leave, but continue to ask: "yetian teacher, you recently have been avoiding me, I basically all can''t see your shadow."


    "I''ve been studying my basic method all the time recently. I''ve been with Logan every day. Professor Paul Pierce, they haven''t seen me. Where are they deliberately avoiding you..."


    Asked by the big mischievous, ye Tian feels headache for a time. His work is very busy now, and he doesn''t have too much time to pay attention to the big mischievous.


    "Do you think it''s because I''m in the abyss of a world where my fortune has soared and I''ve become the man in the legend? That''s why the mischief has been pestering me all the time."


    Ye Tianjue has a headache, so he asks vines in his mind. He needs a reason.


    Living to such a big age, he has never been in love, for the big naughty dogged some irresistible.


    On the one hand, he also clearly knows that his own destiny has not been controlled by him, so he dare not easily make a promise, just constantly escape.


    "Masculinity will only make you have all kinds of help in some major events, and it will make you less likely to die. All kinds of favorable factors will magnify, but it can''t change people''s heart

 Chapter 374

    "Let''s not say that you are the protagonist of the world, but you can''t control the destruction of the world. Your height is not even higher than some people in the world. What you can do is very limited. Not only that, don''t talk about your luck.


    Maybe your talent and strength in the outside world all depend on your luck, but here you don''t have... What''s more, your masculine luck has long been absorbed by me, and you won''t receive any preferential treatment in an abyss world. "


    Vine''s words have always been cold, but they hit the nail on the head. Ye Tian almost vomited blood because of its poisonous tongue.


    Don''t talk about your absorption of masculinity. Every time you talk about it, I feel heartache. I think it''s better for you to talk about your problems. "


    Ye Tian has a deep understanding of vine''s poisonous tongue. Although vine speaks seriously every time, the stimulation it brings to Ye Tian is more profound and makes him more painful.


    He felt that he could no longer accept the stimulation of vines.


    Vine didn''t care about ye Tian. Instead, she changed the topic decisively and said, "the abyss world in my body is about to be opened up. Do you need to observe it? Watching the opening up of the abyss world will be of great benefit to your future cultivation."


    Ye Tian was attracted by this incident. Instead of fighting with vines, he asked directly, "when will we open up the abyss world? I''ll watch it then. You must remember to let me know. "


    Still at the door of the mischievous see ye Tian a pair of absent-minded appearance, not from some sad, directly turned away.


    However, at this time, ye Tian put all his mind on vine. He didn''t care about mischief. Vine''s idea of opening up the abyss attracted his attention.


    "The opening up of the abyss world is probably tonight. I''ll inform you later. It''s also very important for me to open up the abyss world. Too much dangerous interference is not allowed."


    Vine''s tone is rare and cautious, and he attaches great importance to opening up the abyss world.


    "Will there be any danger in opening up the abyss world..."? If we talk about the influence of an abyss world, there should be no abyss world at present, which can threaten my existence...! "


    Ye Tian is puzzled by the prudence of vines. In principle, there should be no abyss world that can threaten Ye Tian''s existence.


    Because there are many abyssal worlds in the vine''s body. The abyssal world is a fragment of the earth''s history, not only that.


    These fragments blend together, which is the time of the mutant warrior of the earth''s news. Whether ye Tian should wake up in that period of time is the question that he has not been able to find the answer for so long here.


    "It seems that my opponent left some energy in my body. I''m afraid that it will make trouble again when opening up the abyss world. In that case, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the abyss world.


    However, it is more likely that I am over worried. I have checked it carefully. Basically, there are no problems. I just want to inform you just in case, for fear that there will be any changes at that time. "


    Vines have a great grasp of opening up the abyss world, but the previous situation seems to make it a little uneasy.


    "Well, I''ll play twelve points. If I have any questions at that time, I''ll respond immediately. You can rest assured about that."


    Ye Tian smiles. It''s the first time that he sees vine so nervous. Although he is very careful, he still feels that vine''s action is funny.


    Keep all these things in mind, ye Tian does not continue to communicate with vine, he is ready to give many students a lesson, then he found that big naughty has left, do not know where to go, but ye Tian does not exist too much care, big naughty leave in his eyes is very normal.


    Ye Tian''s teaching method is similar to Huaxia''s, and he is strict with the students below. He is not used to the western teaching method, which is too free and loose. Ye Tian thinks that such teaching method can not fully stimulate students'' potential.


    "After the morning''s teaching, we have a basic understanding of the practice method I created. At the same time, several students have practiced the basic method under my guidance.


    Big mischief is one of them. If you are curious about Xiuzhen method, you can ask them how they feel about Xiuzhen first.


    I personally think that the power of mutation can''t be controlled because you suddenly master too much power, there is no experience of cultivation.


    That kind of power doesn''t belong to you at all, but more to your talent. It doesn''t belong to your own power. It may be a bit confusing to say so.To put it simply, a child suddenly has the power of an adult, which is a great surprise for a child.


    "Maybe I should make sure now that the mutant warrior is the only chance to save the world. I should only choose to believe in them, and they can also destroy the world. No matter what piece is missing, no one knows what kind of suffering the earth will suffer. I have made a wrong move for too long, I have even gradually forgotten my time on earth. "


    But the sudden surge of power, he was completely unable to really grasp, still need to step by step exercise. If it''s pure strength, then it''s good to exercise. You can exercise directly in the gym.


    However, the strength of variation soldiers is different. This kind of strength is very special. In my opinion, the strength of variation soldiers comes from the law of heaven.


    If you want the strength of the mutant warrior to improve, you need to further understand the law of heaven, which is very difficult. Many people have no way at all.


    Even many powerful variation fighters can only make themselves stronger through their own understanding, and this understanding is not universal. Different variation fighters have different understanding.


    This has brought great problems to the improvement of mutant soldiers. The whole abyss world of mutant soldiers seems to be in a dilemma. There is no universal promotion method suitable for everyone, which makes many mutant soldiers all in confusion.


    There are many mutant soldiers, even until their own death, all can not really grasp the power brought by the mutant, but are controlled by the power and become slaves of the power.


    In this world.


    Debris is a very general topic in the universe. There are many kinds of time that can form debris, space that can form debris, and people that can be part of the debris. Together, these debris are the whole earth

 Chapter 375

    "The ancient Chinese side''s research on the spiritual realm has been going on all the time, which is very deep and meaningful.


    It is through this research that I have created the present basic law... "


    Ye Tian talked a lot, and no matter whether these students can understand now, his time is running out.


    Many years ago, the ancient Chinese began to explore the study of the mind, not only from other aspects, but also from psychology. As early as in the slave society, once there was a problem in someone''s mind, all they could do was to erase it. If the landlord had a psychological problem, they would replace it, Never had a complete set of psychotherapy as it does now.


    "It''s the same with peeping at the heart. As a way to look into other people''s hearts, what you want to know is not only what other people think, but also how the whole world is made up of his thoughts."


    In another two days, he will disappear in an abyss world and go to the next abyss world. There is not much time left for him in this abyss world. He needs to seize the time and leave his own research results here.


    The more he stays now, the more he will change the abyss world in the future, and the more powerful Genji''s power that vines absorb from heaven will be, which will be more beneficial for vines to open up the abyss world.


    "Mr. Ye Tian, if I want to control my strength, then what kind of realm should I reach on the basis of basic law..."


    Big mischievous full of expectation asked a question, she has been troubled by her own strength.


    "If you don''t need your strength to continue to evolve, you just need to cultivate the basic method to the third level. For any variant warrior, the third level of cultivation can control his own strength freely. "


    Ye Tian divided the basic method he created into 12 layers, and many students knew about Jie.


    Therefore, many people are very excited about ye Tian''s answer. The standard for graduating from X school is to completely control their own strength and make them look the same as ordinary people.


    According to Professor Paul Pierce''s teaching method, usually these young mutant soldiers want to fully control their own strength, all have to wait until adulthood.


    Now ye Tian tells them that they only need to practice the basic method to the third level, and then they can fully grasp their own strength, which makes all the students very excited.


    All of them left their own homes and came to the tribe because of the mutant soldiers. But many of them are just children. They are not old enough. After staying in school for a long time, they will still miss their family very much.


    All of them are eager to return to their hometown as soon as possible so that they can live a normal life like ordinary people.


    In the middle of the moon, the school night is very quiet, a bright moon hanging, soft moonlight spread all over the school, like to put on a layer of gauze for the school.


    Ye Tian alone in the room to repair, but his mind has already flew to the vine. He is waiting for the news of vines. Tonight is the time to open up the abyss world. Both vines and ye Tian are not calm at this moment.


    "Ye Tian, it''s time to open up the abyss world. Now gather all your elites into your body, so that you can observe the process of opening up the abyss world. "


    The sudden fluctuation of the vine in his mind makes Ye Tian extremely excited. He has been waiting for a moment. The wonderful sight of opening the sky has great attraction for him and can point out the direction of future cultivation.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, so he directly gathered all his immortal spirits on the vine.


    "The success or failure of opening up the world depends on this. It''s the only chance for you to recover your cultivation by quickly turning all the energy in your whole body. If you don''t open up a new world of Shenyuan, once this world is destroyed, the fragments of your earth will no longer exist, no longer exist, creating a vacant time in history, Once this link is missing, it will be completely broken, and the earth will be destroyed. "


    The leaf on the top of the vine is completely different from usual, and now it is emitting a dazzling light. Although the light is extremely bright, it is very soft and not dazzling.


    Ye Tian''s powerful immortal power directly transformed a golden figure with the same appearance beside the vine.


    The golden figure was staring at the top leaf of the vine, which was full of chaos. It was even more extraordinary at this time.


    The leaves themselves contain endless vigor and vitality, but now they are full of endless destructive power.The destructive force of terror constantly collides among the leaves, breaking down the chaos in the leaves. In the chaos, there seems to be a powerful immortal in the beginning of heaven.


    Endless vitality and endless destructive force constantly collide.


    "Coming, just earth people, raise your hands!"


    Terrible power, even if ye Tianming knew that such a collision could not hurt himself, he was just watching from a distance, but he also felt cold all over his body and cold hands and feet.


    The chaos among the leaves is being opened up to create an abyss world full of vigor and vitality.


    But in Ye Tian''s view, it is more like an abyss, the world is about to be destroyed, the endless vitality is disappearing, and the destructive power of terror is constantly spreading.


    Is there any extreme chaotic lightning falling on the edge of chaos? Under the terrible chaotic lightning of power, everything has disappeared. Nothing can survive under such terrible lightning.


    The abyss world among the leaves seems to have been destroyed, leaving only chaos. In chaos, there is no time and no world.


    All the concepts disappeared in it.


    "Failed to open up the abyss world..."


    Ye Tian can''t help but have such a question in his heart. His mind seems to have stopped turning because of the terrible power of opening the sky. He sends out meaningless murmurs in his mouth.


    "No, opening up the abyss world has become a force...!"


    The vine in the mind spreads out fluctuation, although the sound is not very big, but listen to in Ye Tian''s ear but enlightening.


    "Boom!"


    The abyss great sound is hard to hear. But the leaves of heaven do not hear the slightest sound.


    The power of terror has exceeded the limit that ye Tian can perceive. What he sees in his eyes and hears in his ears is not huaxiaxi that he can really feel

 Chapter 376

    He should not have been aware of it, but with the help of vines, he sensed the power of kaitianpi in advance.


    The birth and death of the abyss happened before his eyes.


    At that moment, he had lost consciousness. In the dark, he seemed to realize a lot, and it seemed that nothing existed.


    By the time he had consciousness again, he was in a new abyss.


    "I don''t know enough about the abyss world, but Shenyuan world seems to have fully understood me. Although we are donor twins, Shenyuan world is a part of my body sealed in bamboo slips. In other words, these spaces are all part of my body. Why do I have no control over them?"


    Ye Tian feels that this new abyss world still has nothing to do with him. If he goes in, he is just a dusty civilian in the abyss world. How can he be the master of this world? He can even feel that he is controlled by Shenyuan world, Once he gets into the trouble of entering Shenyuan world for the first time in this abyss world, he may even be destroyed.


    It''s an abyss. It''s a huge universe.


    However, there is not too much vitality in the universe. It is desolate and lonely in the starry sky.


    But in such a deep world, he has no chance to find any life.


    Opening up the abyss world seems to exhaust all the limitless vitality in the leaves. Now the universe is full of desolation, and there is no breath of life. The abyss world seems to be destroyed.


    "Vine, why is that? There is no breath of life in the newly opened abyss world. Is all the vitality exhausted in the opening abyss world


    Having seen the wonders like the opening of heaven, ye Tian seems to have a special feeling for Jiege universe. He doesn''t want to see such an abyss world without any vitality.


    "Life is still in the process of gestation. The birth of life is not overnight, but through long-term gestation. Now, this newborn universe is breeding life, which will take a long time. "


    Vine like a master of philosophy, said a meaningful word.


    But ye Tian didn''t catch a cold and said directly: "does it need more of the power of Genji to speed up the birth of life in an abyss world? Moreover, I don''t feel the vitality of heaven in a new abyss world. Does it need enough strength of Genji to be born


    "Yes, the new birth of destruction. The abyss world just opened up is still very fragile and needs continuous growth. It''s up to you to decide what kind of realm it can grow to. "


    The vine opens its mouth again, making Ye Tian feel like playing third rate mobile games.


    "Can I directly throw the characters in different abyss worlds into this new abyss world? This should speed up the growth of this abyss world! In particular, some powerful beings, if you throw them into it, I''m afraid that this new abyss world will directly become immortal abyss world...! "


    As soon as ye Tian''s eyes brighten, he feels that what he has in mind is a good way. If he can really build a new abyss world like that, he can become a thief of heaven.


    With the existence of vines, he can go to different abyssal worlds, constantly capture creatures from other abyssal worlds, and throw them into a new abyssal world. I''m afraid that this will speed up the breeding of a new universe.


    "Plundering too much life in the abyss world will cause the abyss world to bite back, which will cause hostility in the abyss world and cause extremely terrible consequences.


    Moreover, in this new universe, there are not too many laws of heaven. At present, it is just an ordinary mortal abyss world. If there is something too powerful in it, it will directly explode a new universe. "


    Vine directly denied Ye Tian''s beautiful fantasy, and told ye Tian how terrible the consequences would be caused by such a bad idea.


    "Then I will bring out a few people from each abyss world. There should not be too many problems. The ordinary mortal abyss world also has the talent extremely extraordinary human existence.


    If such mortals take them to an immortal abyss world, I''m afraid they will make them a great immortal giant, which will also be of great help to my future growth!


    Such gifted mortals can all be my assistants to help me survive better in different abyss worlds. "


    Although beaten by vines, ye Tian doesn''t have the idea of giving up. He feels that a compromise is likely to come true.It is possible to bring a few people, but it is not possible to directly bring the male owners of an abyss world into the new abyss world, which will cause extremely terrible consequences.


    Ye Tian knows that it may be because his cultivation is not enough. What vine said is not totally unreasonable. From the present point of view, this new Shenyuan incident is a new starting point for him, and at the same time, it is the next dangerous and crisis point. Therefore, ye Tian feels that he has been hit again.


    "Take it easy, even if you fail this time, so what? After all, there are countless worlds waiting for you to open up. I''ve been sleeping too long. If I wake up, will I have the heart to watch the first person I can only see die?"


    But if the man of heaven is brought into a new abyss world, then the new abyss world will be locked by the main abyss world.


    There is no friend between the abyss world and the abyss world, especially a mature and developing abyss world. After discovering a new abyss world just born, they will only devour each other and can not live in peace at all.


    The new abyss world just born in my body does not have much resistance to all kinds of mature abyss world we go to now. When it is discovered, it will only be swallowed directly and become the nourishment of the evolution of abyss world. "


    Lianman answers Ye Tian''s question and tells him that he doesn''t want to commit suicide because of Ye Tian''s ignorance.


    "Male master, I have nothing to do with him. Now there are many male masters in the abyss world. I can only say that they can''t be provoked.


    It''s good that the male masters of the abyss world, who are as powerful as those of the heaven covered abyss world and the immortal abyss world, don''t go around them. "

 Chapter 377

    In fact, ye Tian was a little puzzled. Since it was the world he created, it was a very speechless thing. However, he had no way to be in charge of every saint''s world. But from this point of view, he could find out. And if God wants to replace them, he doesn''t dare.


    Ye Tian''s face is a little chatty, but he has an idea before. The male masters of heaven in any abyss world all have extraordinary talents. Even in the mortal abyss world, there are also many human beings with outstanding talents.


    "If we can continuously collect the male masters of each abyss world and teach them the cultivation method of immortal abyss world..."


    An idea is cut off mercilessly by the vine.


    "Don''t even think about it. In this world, with this idea, you may even be destroyed by the man."


    "No, there''s something wrong with it. It''s too quiet here, and I feel murderous."


    Ye Tian suddenly feels that the situation around him is not right. The school itself is built in the wild. At night, the chirping of various insects fluctuates, which is very pleasant and interweaves into a beautiful music.


    But now there is no sound around, all the insects seem to have met the natural enemies, dare not make the slightest sound.


    It''s not right.


    Ye Tian directly put out his own immortal power. He could see that Indian soldiers with distinct characteristics were sneaking in and approaching the tribe.


    One by one, they were fully armed, all the bullets had been loaded, outside the helicopter was hovering at low altitude, and one Indian soldier after another was descending from the helicopter.


    The operation against the mutant warrior has begun.


    But now it''s not Logan who protects the tribe, but ye Tian. He won''t play hide and seek with these so-called Indian soldiers.


    The power of the terrible immortal is directly released, and ye Tian''s immortal manpower is more terrible than that of Professor Paul Pierce.


    At the same time, because all of his strength comes from Xiuzhen, he does not rely on mutation like the mutant warrior. His control of power, in the view of the mutant warrior, has almost reached the peak.


    "Don''t worry, Wolverine won''t die because of such damage. You don''t have to worry about releasing your original power. Even if it affects wolverine, he will recover intact."


    Vine showed greedy eyes, let Ye Tian feel very helpless, this is to do it by himself, how he is so excited, it seems that nothing is really light.


    The terrifying immortal''s power was released. It didn''t touch many students in the school at all, but directly rushed to the Indian soldiers who surrounded the school.


    The most elite Indian soldiers did not make a sound, so they fell down directly, in an instant.


    In the moment of contact with Ye Tian''s terrible immortal power, they were destroyed everything in their brain, and directly became vegetative, and there was no sound any more.


    The vine is still faithfully performing its functions. One after another, the human Genji power is absorbed by it and injected into yetian''s body, slowly and firmly strengthening yetian''s Genji power.


    The Indian soldiers could not see the slightest injury, but at the moment of extracting Genji''s power, they were dead, and there was no more sound.


    If ye Tian destroys their spirit and these Indian soldiers don''t exist, then they are dead in a real sense. After being extracted by the vine, these Indian soldiers have no vitality at all.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what this vine was relying on to practice. The source power he relied on seemed to be out of order. He didn''t understand the essence of this power all the time, and he died miserably if he didn''t care about these Indian soldiers.


    I''m afraid this large pension will give Indian officials a headache for a while.


    "Boom."


    The armed helicopter lost its pilot and fell directly out of the sky with a bang.


    In the silent night, such a loud voice spread far away.


    The great noise shocked many students in the school, and the whole school became lively for a while.


    "Ah..."


    "What happened..."


    "What''s going on..."


    For a time, the school is like a busy vegetable market, the lights are constantly on, and the familiar students get together in twos and threes, asking each other to know what has just happened.Ye Tian appears directly outside the school like a blink, and a large group of Indian special operations units and several armed helicopters are all exposed in front of him.


    Indian officials are very angry about the assassination of the chairman and pay more attention to the tribe founded by Professor Paul Pierce.


    Now the troops sent out are definitely more than ten times of those in the original movie. Unfortunately, ye Tianjie is a pervert. He doesn''t exist at all and is killed by his regiment when he plays any role.


    The Indian special operations team and the huge armed helicopter that have been lying for a year now are the best proof.


    It just happens that the abyss world created by Ye Tian just doesn''t have vitality. Ye Tianjue''s idea is to throw these dead Indian soldiers into it and receive a wave of equipment by the way.


    It''s just waste utilization.


    Jie an idea just move, close to the corpse of Ye Tian''s side all disappear, ye Tian''s speed is extremely fast, already is close to blink.


    In less than a minute, he managed to bring all the dead Indian soldiers and all kinds of special equipment into the new abyss world.


    By the time the school''s many students arrived, the school had returned to its usual peace, without any special existence, and even all kinds of insects began to sing again.


    "Teacher Ye Tian, what just happened? Why has there just been a loud noise in the school


    Some school students saw Ye Tian and asked him directly.


    "Oh, nothing. I was doing a robbery before. I accidentally caused an explosion. I''m sorry to disturb you. You all go back to have a rest first. "


    Ye Tian doesn''t exist. He tells these students what happened just now. Most of them are very young. Now it''s too cruel for them to let them contact the West China.


    Under Ye Tian''s comfort, these young students soon returned to their own bedrooms to rest. Some older students also took the initiative to help Ye Tian, and soon completed the work.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how to explain this to the school officials, but it seems that the situation has not become so bad

 Chapter 378

    "Mr. Ye Tian, what happened just now? I see big holes outside, and many trees have been broken. If you do robbery, it won''t be done in the evening, let alone outside the school."


    These mutant soldiers are all very intelligent. After they pacify all the younger students, they continue to ask Ye Tian.


    The sharp eyed mutant warrior found something wrong.


    "There''s no big problem. I''ve just had the enemy invade the school and it''s been cleared by me. You can go back and have a rest. You don''t need to worry too much. With me, everything is very simple."


    Ye Tian''s face is smiling, his tone is gentle, and the immortal color is also careless.


    His attitude infected a lot of people and made them calm down.


    There is no one to ask the question that just happened.


    Although it pacifies many variation fighters, ye Tian himself is a little uneasy.


    "Damn, it''s really enough. Now I can still put on such a calm expression. I admire myself a little, but I''m afraid I don''t need to appease them. Once there''s a riot in the school and they''re restless, the power of these terrible mutant fighters will all gather together, and my teacher can''t suppress them, If they make any mistakes again, my world will be ruined completely. If I die in this world, I haven''t tried yet. I don''t know what I will experience. If I can be resurrected unconditionally, it''s OK, but if I can''t be resurrected... "


    The plot has changed a lot, And now there is still no news from Professor Paul Pierce.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what kind of chaos the immortal will change into in the abyss world. He doesn''t care too much about these.


    He is more concerned about the vines that take him through the abyss world, and where will the next abyss world be?


    Time is at hand.


    Moreover, he has to find a way to settle many students in the school as soon as possible. These students are still very young, and ye Tian can''t leave without them.


    "Ye Tian, I want to ask you a question. I don''t know if I can."


    All the students of the school return to their own room, but big naughty one still stays in the original, does not exist and leaves. At this time, his eyes are staring at Ye Tian, full of expectation for his answer.


    "You can ask. If you have anything to ask, please ask..."! After that, I''ll go back and have a rest early, and I''ll have class tomorrow. "


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to get entangled with Da mischievous. He is about to leave an abyss world. He is more concerned about whether vines know where the next abyss world is?


    I don''t want to fall in love with the naughty girl.


    Big naughty for ye Tian this is obviously perfunctory answer some disappointment, but still asked Ye Tian, said: "Ye Tian, do you have someone you like


    She is full of expectations for Jie''s question. Asking Jie''s question has encouraged her great courage. Her two watery eyes are staring at Ye Tian, and her eyes are full of expectation and tension.


    "No, I haven''t thought about one problem. If there are no other problems, you can go back and have a rest."


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to continue to entangle with the big mischievous, which is not good for both of them.


    He is about to leave the abyss world. According to vines, it should be tomorrow. He doesn''t want to get into any romantic debt now.


    "Ye Tian, I think..."


    "Don''t think about it any more, go back and have a rest earlier..."! It''s too late...! "


    Ye Tian also feels very speechless about big mischief. Although big mischief is the only one of these students who can feel that he still has a bit of common language, his idea of being more bewildered makes Ye Tian have no way at all, and now he doesn''t even know how to answer this guy''s question.


    "Well, in a word, you should have a good rest first. You don''t need to worry about it. We''ll handle it well. You can rest assured. And from a precise point of view, well, it''s useless for you to worry now."


    Ye Tiandao didn''t feel that he was very straightforward, which was the truth.


    Big mischievous also want to say what, ye Tian directly interrupt, don''t want to continue with big mischievous in a topic entangled.


    "No, I want to go on. I want to make friends with you. I don''t have any friends in school. No one can approach me. My strength makes me hardly have a way to communicate with students in school.


    I need a friend, ye Tian. Why are you avoiding me all the time? I can feel it. Only you can really make contact with me without getting hurt. I really hope to be a friend with you. "Big mischievous tone is very sad, her words is let ye Tianjue surprised.


    "Don''t you and Barbie get along very well? I don''t think you have too much communication barriers with many students in school. They won''t discriminate against you, and they won''t be afraid of you. "


    "No, they are all afraid of me. I can feel that they dare not touch me too much. That will make them die.


    It''s a kind of sadness to have my strength, which makes me very painful. Most of the time I all think, if there is no such strength, how good, I can spend my life with my friends.


    You can get married and have children like normal people. "


    A lot of mischievous remarks were made, but the tone was very sad. She was very disgusted with her own strength and did not want to have such strength.


    "It''s OK. It will change as long as you continue to practice the basic Dharma. Before long, you will be the same as normal people, your strength will retract and release freely, and will not affect too much.


    When you want to go home, it''s very convenient. It won''t hurt anyone. You can choose to live an ordinary life. "


    Ye Tianjue''s big mischief is not right now. His appearance seems to have changed a lot.


    "It''s not that you don''t understand. You''re running away on purpose. I can be aware that since you have a strength, you are the first one to take the initiative to approach me, and you are not afraid of my strength.


    I like you very much. Why are you avoiding all the time? I don''t know why? Since there is no one you like, why can''t you accept me... "


    Big mischievous suddenly burst out like a big paragraph of words, tears are almost all uncontrollable from her eyes, to the end, she almost choked.


    Big mischievous has always been for their own good feelings, ye Tian has been all know, but because of the existence of vines, ye Tian is destined not to be with big mischievous

 Chapter 379

    And to tell you the truth, ye Tian doesn''t have too many feelings about big mischief. Big mischief has many ways of behavior. In Ye Tian''s opinion, it is more like a little girl.


    "Love is not one-sided. I don''t have too special feelings for you. I always treat you as a student.


    And now you value me so much and have so many good feelings for me. I think it''s more because of your strength, because your strength can''t contact with other people.


    But this kind of thing will change very soon. You can soon reach the third level of the basic law, and then you can live normally like an ordinary person. If you like the mutant warrior, you can still choose to become a mutant warrior. "


    Ye Tian frankly refused the big mischievous, he did not want to entangle like this, did not want to.


    "You are still a child, and to be frank, we are not people in the same world. We are not suitable. In fact, you don''t have to pay much attention to some things. I believe that in the future, you can live happily and forget me very well."


    In fact, ye Tian doesn''t know how to refuse others, but he knows that he should say it now. The vines in his body can''t stand it any more. However, every sentence Ye Tian says is true. Ye Tian doesn''t know how to refuse others correctly, but he only knows that what he says is true. They are not from the same world, It''s not the same world... Ye Tian comes from another world.


    Big naughty silently looked at the leaf day for a long time, no longer speak, finally alone returned to his own room.


    Although Ye Tian has the heart to comfort, he doesn''t know what to say. He can only keep silent for a long time.


    The next morning, ye Tian began to arrange the work of the mutant soldiers. As he was about to leave, he could not continue to protect the mutant soldiers.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to make some arrangements to prevent these students from having problems.


    Originally, ye Tian wanted the students to find a safe place to live in and not stay in the tribe for the time being.


    However, after ye Tian thought about it, he realized that there was a big problem in this method. Almost all of these mutant soldiers had prepared cases in the government. If they left alone, they might be arrested separately by the government, and it would be easier.


    Therefore, ye Tian decided to let these students stay in school, but it is not so simple to stay in school. Without any change, the school is still a target.


    Ye Tian decides to arrange an array around the school.


    He has been studying yuantianshu all the time. He has a deep understanding of this aspect and can change the situation of a square.


    With the help of many variation soldiers with special strength, ye Tian successfully arranged an array beside the school in only one morning.


    This is not a powerful array, but a hidden one.


    "Now that I have this array, I don''t need to worry about the safety of the tribe. In this way, I don''t care about the tribe and I can rest assured of the world."


    If there is no right way, no one can successfully enter the tribe.


    Even if it was bombarded with powerful artillery, it would have little impact on the tribe.


    Ye Tian has a new understanding of the rules of the world in an abyss world. Although the tribes do not look the same in appearance, they are now in a new realm.


    But it has been changed by him. Now the tribe is in another parallel world. Unless it has the strength to break the world, no one can directly enter the school.


    Now the tribe is in a different world, which is parallel to the lower Xiuzhen world, but not in the same line.


    "Boom!"


    Time and space are constantly changing, all concepts are disappearing, the world is broken, and all existence has lost its color.


    When everything returns to normal again, ye Tian has come to a new abyss world.


    It''s a strange place here. Recalling the last abyss world I brought, those magneto and others seem to be still fresh in my mind... And they don''t seem to remember at all.


    "Welcome to the ancient times. In the past 12 trillion years, you are the innumerable immortal. As your guide, I hope you can survive in a cruel era and become one of us


    Before ye Tian came, he could feel the magnificence of the new abyss world. An old voice sounded directly in his ear. After hearing the information clearly, ye Tian was like falling into an ice cave."Vine, what the hell is this? Why did I come to a powerful abyss? Don''t you say that you can''t cross into a powerful abyss without enough energy? Now what''s going on?


    Do you think the abyss world is not powerful


    Ye Tian is gnashing his teeth, word by word of this saying with the fairy, almost does not exist, pointing to the vine nose scold.


    He has just lived a stable life for two days. He still hopes to continue to live. He doesn''t want to come to the powerful abyss world and be blasted by the sudden emergence of the strong, so he directly gets the Bento.


    "As the first immortal in 10000 years, you have the opportunity to ask me three questions."


    The vines in my mind have not responded yet, and the skinny old man next to Ye Tian speaks again.


    This makes Ye Tian''s immortal return and re observe the abyss world in front of him. As you can see, this is a broken abyss world. It seems that it has experienced a terrible war. There are ruins everywhere.


    The big record of thousands of holes has recorded all the traces of war. A broken breath involuntarily flows into Ye Tian''s nostrils, which makes him frown.


    "What''s the square here..."


    "This is the fairyland in ancient times, which is the legend of fairy tale."


    Jie''s answer is very concise and rough, but it''s enough for ye Tian to know a lot of news through Jie''s answer.


    He wants to swear more.


    "Vine, if you don''t give me a clear explanation of what''s going on, I won''t finish with you today."


    The fairy in his mind fluctuates like a huge wave after another, constantly impacting the vine in his mind.


    Unfortunately, such a shock does not have much impact on the vine. The vine still stands alone in Ye Tian''s mind, making it even more lonely.


    "I want to know what help I can get here."


    The vine in my mind doesn''t exist to answer Ye Tian''s question, so ye Tian has to continue to ask a guide in front of him

 Chapter 380

    The old man with white hair and thin face is very strange for ye Tian''s calm performance. Ye Tian''s young face makes him look at Ye Tian with new eyes.


    I know what a quiet person is like before he is 30 years old. Either he is a descendant of an immortal, a prodigy born with profound cultivation, and he can see from ye Tian''s body that ye Tian has grown up all the way from an ordinary person.


    No matter what, he could not believe that he had never had such a great power against heaven. Any man who was against heaven was the descendant of a powerful man and became more powerful.


    "You are young and have great potential, but it won''t make your treatment better. In the next three years, you can get all the help you want.


    But after that, everything depends on you. If you can''t grow strong enough, you can only die alone in an abyss world and become the food of powerful demon immortal population.


    In ancient times, all of them were not safe, not as beautiful as the fairyland in people''s legend. The weak human race can only be reduced to food in an abyss world.


    Whether they are angels in heaven or immortal kings in the immortal world, they all have a thirst for human beings.


    Immortal kings long for fresh human flesh and blood, while angels in heaven need human faith.


    If they are not strong enough, they can only become their slaves and die quietly in an abyss world. "


    The emaciated old man said a lot to Ye Tian, because ye Tian''s face was very young, and he looked less than 20 years old.


    At Jie''s age, he can break through the boundary of heaven and come to ancient times, which is enough to prove Ye Tian''s extraordinary potential.


    Half a day later, ye Tian got enough information from the guide. The guide didn''t say much, but took Ye Tian to the sky.


    Ye Tian doesn''t exist, and his performance is too special. Although he has been able to fly alone for a long time, he may be able to fly faster than Jiege, but in Jiege''s powerful abyss world, he doesn''t want to show it.


    Along the way, ye Tian can see the terrible immortal and orc fighting with each other, the powerful demon immortal flying wantonly in the sky.


    However, there are few strong people in the human race. They don''t exist all the way. We can see that the position of human beings in the abyss world seems to be very low.


    The old man took Ye Tian to a huge peak with a height of thousands of feet and an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers at the bottom. The top of the peak is a flat one with thousands of square meters, and above it is an ancient abyss immortal made of boulders. Just the gate is more than 80 feet high, and the gate post is made of rough boulders, The whole hall is one. At the top of the gate is an ancient seal character "Wu.".


    Although there has been a guess about the abyss world for a long time, ye Tian still feels terrible and hates the unreliable vine in his heart.


    At the gate of the immortal abyss, two middle-aged men with waist length white hair and looks of about thirty or forty years old sat cross knee in front of the gate.


    Seeing a line of two people walking towards the abyss immortal, one of them opened his eyes. At that moment, ye Tian felt that the whole sky suddenly lit up. A pair of eyes as bright as the starry sky came into his mind and filled his heart, almost making him unable to think.


    The existence of a gatekeeper at the door has incomparably powerful power. Ye Tian has a deeper understanding of the power of the abyss world.


    "JianNu, is this the new immortal..." The middle-aged man spoke without any emotion in his voice.


    The old man nodded and said, "waiter, you will be the master of this clan. You will teach him martial arts in the next three years."


    The old man said, then directly vacated, no longer stay in the abyss immortal around.


    "Name


    The waiter on the left spoke directly.


    "Ye Tian."


    The waiter''s fingers danced directly in the air and wrote down the name of Ye Tian. The two words looked very powerful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a series of registration, the waiter directly asked Ye Tian, "do you want to learn martial arts or martial arts?"


    "Force."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s firm face, the waiter didn''t exist and asked again. He directly brought Ye Tian into the abyss immortal.


    Inside the great abyss immortal, a long corridor leads to the infinite darkness, and the two sides of the corridor are separated by stone walls into an immeasurable small world.


    Every small world contains a breath of terror, and there are tens of thousands of small worlds inside the abyss fairy.This one of the many strong, let Ye Tian all some suffocation.


    A lot of strong existence of the breath out of control, let ye Tianjue extremely uncomfortable.


    This is the breath of many powerful people who have been revealed by accident. Their breath has already tried their best to restrain. The strength of these people is simply unfathomable.


    Ye Tian''s resentment for Jie''s new abyss world is more sufficient. The vines in his mind don''t have the slightest sound. No matter how ye Tian asks, all the vines don''t exist.


    He felt the deep malice of an abyss world, which was not the way for his little salted fish to come.


    The abyss fairy waiter leads Ye Tian into a dark room. He presses his palm on the wall. With a roaring sound, the board is divided into two pieces and slowly submerges into the walls on both sides. However, another dark passage is exposed under the board.


    "And I''m not a real immortal. I haven''t become a real heart yet. I''m afraid my accomplishments in the real world have nothing to do with here. Now I can feel that my accomplishments in the last world have been completely lost. It''s just because of journalism. I''m still worried about why there is so much gap between my accomplishments and reality."


    "The only thing I know now is that it''s very dangerous here, and death is real death in Xiuzhen world. What will happen here? I haven''t tried yet. If it means real death, it''s too dangerous."


    To make complaints about the world''s deep abyss, ye Tian wants to Tucao, or is it so primitive and backward that he can''t laugh?


    But he couldn''t laugh. The abyss world was too strong, which put a lot of pressure on his soul. In particular, the abyss world was not dominated by the human race. It was extremely difficult for the human race to survive in the abyss world.


    The waiter is standing at the entrance of the passage. He doesn''t mean to go down. Pointing to the stairs leading to the unknown place, he said to Ye Tian: "go down, there are countless secret scripts of force, which contain the hard work of the ancestors of the human race. You can choose the one you want to cultivate

 Chapter 381

    "In such a new world, it is full of unknown and endless challenges. You don''t have any information about these challenges. What you can know is that here, what you have are enough secret books for you to use. If these secret books are added together, you can find the real secret of the world."


    It depends on your luck whether you can choose the martial arts with strong enough level. But don''t hold too much hope. Most of them are the basic martial arts of the Terran.


    What''s more, the real strong person does not always walk along the road of the predecessors, but walks out of his own road. You can''t reach the peak just by imitating the road of the predecessors. It depends on your own choice. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    With these words, ye Tian jumps directly into the dark passage. The immeasurable martial arts script here is a great treasure for ye Tian.


    The martial arts of the abyss immortal are carved on the rocks on both sides of the dark passage. The handwriting is so dense that if you don''t watch it carefully, you can''t distinguish it.


    Moreover, this passage is not straight down, but constantly winding and circling. In such a big world under the mountains of thousands of feet, how many secret books can be engraved is worth pondering. This is a huge treasure house.


    Ye Tian''s speed of browsing these secret scripts is very fast. A leaf on the vine in his mind glows slightly, and countless secret methods are constantly engraved on it. Unlike in the world of covering the sky, all the secret methods here are only engraved on a leaf of the vine.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about the vine''s action. He just wants to say one thing at the moment - Hemp selling cloth.


    "Vine, what''s going on? Don''t pretend to be dead any more. I know you are watching all this in silence. "


    Ye Tian is not calm. He is suddenly thrown into such an abyss world. He feels innocent and helpless.


    Along the way, he can be sure that this is the abyss world after becoming an immortal.


    This is simply not the way for human beings, OK? Whether it''s the hundreds of millions of angels in heaven or the Immortal King who has no end in the immortal world, none of them can be touched by him now.


    The abyss world is the sad song of the human race.


    The weak and small human race can only shrink in the ancient abyss world, and even in the ancient abyss world, all human beings can not occupy the dominant position, the demon immortals run rampant, the angels and the Immortal King of the immortal world travel in the ancient abyss world at will.


    In the eyes of angels and the Immortal King in the immortal world, the Terrans are all just a group of weak insects, which can be easily killed.


    Walking in an abyss world, you may be killed by an angel or Immortal King.


    If it is after the rise of legendary Wuwei, ye Tian is very happy to travel to the ancient abyss world, feel the greatness of his predecessors, and come here to admire the legendary Wuwei''s unique style.


    But now the Terran is in the most tragic moment. Even the top immortals of the Terran don''t have much hope in their hearts. They are almost attacked by the powerful thirteen immortals of light and dark.


    After becoming immortal, the abyss world is a distorted abyss world. It is a miracle that many ancient people can survive.


    Any one of the thirteen immortals of light and dark can directly destroy the human group.


    According to the legend, there are 13 bright immortals. It is difficult to measure the number of angels wandering in the glory of the immortal, singing and praising the immortal. There is no difference between day and night in immortal''s abyss world.


    There are 13 master immortals in the dark abyss world. Most of them hide in the dark abyss at the bottom of the immortal world and rarely appear. Whenever the master immortals feel that their faith is insufficient and their immortal manpower is weak, they will split up and come to other planes to collect the power of faith.


    "If we say that in such a world of immortals and gods, people may not only understand the interest in the beginning, but also pay attention to the ending, which is thought-provoking and attracts people''s attention because they are important in people''s subconsciousness."


    Whether they are the bright or the dark gods, they are eager for all human beliefs. Having more beliefs will make their strength stronger, which is the only pursuit of many gods.


    The law of balance standing high above the sky is the leading force of the whole abyss world. All things that affect the balance of the abyss world will be destroyed by the law of balance.


    Human beings are created by the law of balance. In order to balance light and dark, the thirteen immortals have no endless struggle.


    Unfortunately, human beings are far from rising. They can only become the blood food of the Immortal King in the immortal world. They are imprisoned and enslaved by many angels in heaven and become a belief machine.The most powerful immortal of the human race can''t kill a master immortal by joining hands. The most powerful existence of the human race is hardly the opponent of any master immortal. Therefore, the human race is in a weak position in all aspects.


    Under the influence of the law of balance, the thirteen masters of light and dark can''t do anything at will. Under the protection of several great masters of the human race, the human race can barely survive in the ancient abyss world.


    But such days can''t last long.


    The immortal war has lasted for countless years, and it will continue endlessly.


    All of the thirteen immortals of light and dark need belief, and human beings are the best source of belief. Anyone who occupies the infinite source of belief of human beings can transcend the existing realm and reach the more unpredictable step in the dark.


    However, the Terran lacks the top strong. Because of the last immortal war, all the top immortals of the Terran fell into a deep sleep, suffered a strong trauma, and could hardly recover.


    Xuanyuan immortal, the most powerful among the human race, also fell down because of the immortal war, and the human race lacks a new immortal.


    In order to balance the power of the legendary existence clan and the thirteen masters of light and dark, the law of balance created four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Lingwu.


    However, to control the four most powerful sacred beasts in the legend, we need to have four matched immortals.


    The Xuanyuan immortal of the human race, that is, the immortal matched with the green dragon beast, fell in the last immortal war.


    "The Xuanyuan clan exists like a creator God in human history. It is precisely because of the Xuanyuan clan that we can all be called the descendants of the Xuanyuan clan. Unfortunately, in such a world, ye Tian also has the Xuanyuan clan. He even suspects that he has crossed the ancient times, but the secret has not been solved, In ancient times, was it the reign of emperor Youxiong, the war of Chiyou or the reign of emperor Xuanyuan

 Chapter 382

    From the last immortal war up to now, the Terran has made great efforts, but there is no new generation of immortal.


    The most powerful foundation of the human race cannot be born, and a new round of immortal war is just around the corner.


    If there is no new immortal in the human race, the legendary existence race can only usher in destruction.


    In this ancient world, there are many immortal and God king like people, they are extremely powerful, but not only so, they are powerful at the same time, they also promote Ye Tian''s realm to the acceptable standard of the world, and the night becomes the voice. After they are the ancestors in the world, they are automatically promoted to this powerful world, And here he has to struggle among the tens of millions of people who are stronger than all of him, and in the next term, he is already the strongest.


    "It''s really a headache. No matter what the reason is, you can''t feel that people are the same as me and you are recommended. Whether it''s right or wrong is unknown to anyone. This may be the true meaning of this world, and I don''t know how much inspiration I can get in this world."


    The human race has been living under the oppression of heaven and immortal world for countless years, and now it is in danger of almost exterminating the race.


    It is not a good choice for ye Tian to come to the ancient abyss world at this time.


    This kind of abyss world is more dangerous than immortal and sky covered abyss world.


    At least in the immortal world and the sky covered abyss world, the top big boss generally all appear at the end, but in the abyss world after becoming immortal, those strong people won''t tell you so much.


    "There are still opportunities to survive. At least I have vines, and I can hardly imagine the vitality of the world. If I want to recover my strength in the world, I''m afraid it will only take two years."


    Ye Tian constantly cheers himself up in his heart to make him more confident, but the more he goes on, the colder he feels in his heart.


    "Like legend Wuwei, the most gifted people are driven crazy in the abyss world. They don''t want to divide themselves into three parts. They only keep justice in the heart of the ancient separation, so that they can continue to survive.


    There is no way for a weak slag like me to survive in an abyss world! The immortal of ancient times, not to mention the great emperor in the world, is not too bad.


    However, such existence was trampled by the thirteen immortals of light and dark like rabbits, and there was no resistance at all. It takes a certain amount of courage to survive in such an abyss world. "


    "Vine, what''s the matter with you? I was thrown into such an abyss. "


    Although Ye Tian has stepped into the abyss of human martial arts and is surrounded by countless martial arts secrets, he has no intention to cultivate the truth.


    In ancient times, the abyss world was too dangerous. It was generally said that danger and opportunity coexisted, but ye Tian didn''t exist. He saw any opportunities here, but the danger was immeasurable.


    "The abyss world is not as dangerous as you think. At the same time, there are a lot of opportunities. The powerful immortals and all kinds of demon immortals in the abyss world are all very beneficial to your growth."


    The vine, which has been silent for a long time, suddenly makes a sound in Ye Tian''s mind and makes him come to the immortal.


    "Don''t you say that without the energy of a powerful abyss world, I can''t cross into a powerful abyss world? What''s going on now? Or do you think the abyss world is not strong enough


    Ye Tianyi time with the fastest speed to say his doubts, this is related to the strength of the vine, he is not very concerned.


    "The great power of Genji in the abyss world, now I have...!"


    Vine''s tone is cool, which makes Ye Tian feel like a robot with no expression is telling this sentence in front of him.


    "Where do you get the energy? Can you produce this powerful energy yourself? Or do you hide some huaxiaxi that I don''t know? "


    Ye Tian asked directly in a short voice, which was related to his life and family, so he did not dare to ignore it. If the next abyss world vine directly crossed him to the abyss world, and met a sage who was good at calculation, he could hang himself.


    "It''s the power of Genji of heaven from the immortal abyss."


    Vine''s tone is flat, but ye Tian can''t believe it.


    "What are you talking about? How long has it been? You said that you are the power of Genji of heaven from the immortal abyss world? I don''t exist in the immortal abyss world and make great changesWait, you''re not trying to tell me? Because of the influence of the traditional Chinese arts that I spread in the immortal abyss world, you have absorbed the power of Genji, which is powerful enough. "


    "You''re right."


    I don''t know why, when this sentence comes out from the vine, ye Tian always feels that he has been crushed by the vine in his IQ, and he always feels that something is wrong.


    "Then can you know what kind of abyss my next abyss will be..."? I don''t want to go out of control like this


    Ye Tian changed the topic and didn''t want to continue to talk with vine on the previous topic.


    "I give the strength of Genji of the powerful abyss world, and then I am accepted by another powerful abyss world. This is an equivalent exchange, and it cannot be enforced.


    Therefore, I can''t control the next abyss world. I can only know whether the next abyss world is strong or not.


    What I pay is the power of Genji of the powerful abyss world, so the next abyss world must be the powerful abyss world. I can guarantee that. As for the others, I''m not sure. "


    Ye Tianjue''s vine said a lot of nonsense, but he couldn''t get angry with the vine. At present, everything he has depends on the vine.


    "Then why don''t we choose to go to some weak abyss world? It''s hard for me to survive in such a powerful abyss world. Isn''t that bad for your development


    His tone is a little low. He is really scared by an unreliable vine!


    "The abyss world, which is too weak, is of no use to my growth. I need to go to some powerful abyss world. Only the strength of Genji, who is strong enough in the abyss world, can make me recover quickly.


    Ye Tian knows that the vine given to him by the Fengshen bamboo slips in his body can really help him a lot at some times, and at some times, the vine is really unreliable for ye Tian, and it is very boring

 Chapter 383

    As for your survival, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. After meeting the sudden situation like immortal abyss world, didn''t I arrange two safe abyss world rest for you?


    Now I think you are almost recovered. You can continue to practice in the powerful abyss world. It''s not only good for me, but also good for your cultivation. "


    "Er..."


    Vine''s reason is very sufficient, ye Tian thought, there is no way to refute.


    "You''d better try your best to cultivate the truth. I also have some pressure in the abyss world. You are still too weak. If you are accidentally killed by a small minion who jumps out of nowhere, it will do me a lot of harm?


    At that time, I will try my best to find a way to forcibly take you across to the next abyss world, which may cause greater harm to me. "


    Ye Tianjue''s words are too direct. He doesn''t know the euphemism at all. Although all he says is right, he is a scum, but it''s too direct. Ye Tianjue''s heart has been severely damaged by 10000 points.


    He did not speak, but walked down the steps. All the immeasurable ancient books left by the abyss immortal for hundreds of millions of years remained here. Although many ancient books did not play a big role in Ye Tian, they could not help him to repair the truth.


    However, ye Tian can learn from many of his ideas and methods, which is of great benefit to his future cultivation.


    It took three days for ye CAI to reach the end of the passage. At the end of the dark passage, there was a bare stone wall, and there was nothing left.


    If he didn''t take into account the time when vines recorded the secret scripts, he would have been able to go through a channel that recorded the immeasurable martial arts secret scripts in one day without needing all the time. This also shows that there are many secret scripts among the abyss immortals.


    Along the way, ye Tian felt hundreds of thousands of strong breath, and there were countless strong people hidden in the abyss immortal.


    This makes Ye Tian''s heart more heavy, but so many strong people are not rivals of heaven and immortal world.


    But the existence of these strong gave him a lot of pressure, think of the future I will face the strong enemy, ye Tian is a little cold.


    After browsing all the martial arts scriptures and confirming that vine has recorded all these martial arts, he leaves a dark passage. The longer he stays here, the more depressed Ye Tian feels.


    The incomparably large area makes the square outside the abyss immortal more like a vast plain, which is also built for the convenience of many practitioners.


    "Presumably, the ability that this Fengshen bamboo slips can provide me is limited, and he can save my life and let me travel freely in these Shenyuan worlds, which proves that his strength is weak, so that he can''t even speak now. If he can let me do whatever I want in these abyssal worlds, then he doesn''t need to be weak, It can''t be said that he can''t even communicate with me. From now on, he should have kept me as much as possible. The treatment I''m talking about here is the best. It''s my destiny to live or not. It''s better than the three immortals who changed before


    Ye Tian murmurs that he does not have too much talent and does not make Fengshen bamboo slips happy, but his luck has always been good. She can meet so many good things, which means that his life will be prosperous with such good luck.


    The square is made up of as many bluestone slabs as there are people on it. Every day, people stand up from the bluestone slabs and walk down the mountain. Every day, people come down the mountain and sit down on the bluestone slabs.


    Many practitioners are all very silent, each in the abyss immortal range of martial arts practitioners, heart all have heavy pressure, their time is not abundant, only three years.


    They should try their best to improve their own strength in these three years, so that they can survive in the chaotic abyss of ancient times.


    In such an atmosphere, ye Tian doesn''t want to talk. He finds a free bluestone board and sits directly on his knees, practicing in the open air.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation is still the basic method of Zhuofeng from the world of covering the sky and the abyss. All along, he has not changed his own cultivation method.


    This is his personal insistence. He thinks that when the Dharma practice in the world of covering the sky and the abyss reaches the highest level, it will be more conducive for him to walk in each abyss world.


    The method of covering the abyss world does not rely entirely on the aura of heaven. More often, it can be practiced by digging itself.


    Even at the end of the Dharma era, the Dharma in the abyss world can still be difficult to practice, which is different from the practice in many abyss worlds."Being able to feel these differences means that you are improving yourself."


    With the operation of Zhuofeng''s basic law, the vitality of the endless sky seems to have found a home. It rushes into Ye Tian''s body crazily, causing a big storm in the square.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation is high enough. It is not obvious in the low martial arts abyss world. When he comes to the high abyss world after becoming an immortal, his extraordinary performance comes out.


    The speed with which he absorbed the vitality of the sky was amazing.


    Many practitioners in the square are all shocked by this change. The vitality storm caused by Ye Tian''s cultivation makes them unable to continue to practice. The vitality of the nearby sky is almost absorbed by Ye Tian.


    Many of the older generation of martial arts masters are full of shock in their eyes, because almost all the vitality of the sky around them has been absorbed, forming a great vitality vacuum.


    And ye Tian''s side, there is no end of the day''s vitality almost into a liquid, crazy into his body.


    Many martial arts strongmen are puzzled in their eyes. They can all sense that ye Tian''s breath is not strong. There shouldn''t be so much vitality from heaven injected into his body.


    A lot of martial arts strong men can swallow the vitality of heaven like Ye Tian, but it''s hard to absorb it completely. Basically, it can only be used for fighting.


    If you want to completely absorb the vitality of such a terrible heaven, you will not be far away from the explosion even if you go into the immortal. Many martial arts practitioners will not be as simple and rude as ye Tian.


    This great vitality of heaven not only affects the meridians in the body, but also has a very high demand on the body of the practitioners. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may be the result of the broken meridians and the explosion of the body.


    However, ye Tian, who was in the center of the storm, was completely immersed in the deep level of cultivation

 Chapter 384

    Jiuzhuan life and death power is one of the most deadly skills. Ye Tian has a deep feeling after realizing this.


    It takes nine deaths and nine lives to reach the peak of the skill.


    In theory, after nine deaths and nine lives, the world is invincible, but in fact, since the establishment of this skill, there has been no real cultivation to the peak.


    Nine deaths and nine lives are not meant to be fun. You need to die nine times, and then come back to life. Only in this way can you really make it perfect.


    "I don''t know what kind of man there is in this world. I only know that there is such a man in every world, and the hero is equivalent to an invincible existence in this world, equivalent to the founder of this world, and she will gather the spirit of this world, And these good luck will promote him to dominate the world, and pave a very flat road, which will not be able to stop her from moving forward and growing up. "


    Not to mention that ye Tian doesn''t have the word secret of the master who covers the abyss of heaven. Even if he owns the word secret, ye Tian doesn''t dare to guarantee that he can practice this secret method successfully.


    Even if the legend of the male master is true, in the later period of cultivation, all of them can''t continue to practice this skill alone. They still need a piece of armor to help.


    As for another legend, ye Tian is very interested in it.


    Legend is true, it is relying on the idea of sword body Dafa to really go to the peak.


    This idea sword body is not a perfect method of cultivating truth, but only the first few realms.


    In the later period of cultivation, it''s entirely up to you to create it by yourself, and legend is to constantly improve through this basic idea sword body method.


    In the end, he created an unprecedented method of cultivating the truth, which reached the peak of the world.


    Although legend has made great changes to this method of cultivating truth in the later period, the foundation is unchanged.


    In this way, the secret script with unlimited development potential in the future is so easily collected by Ye Tian, and the incomplete cultivation method similar to the idea sword body Dharma is very common among the abyss immortals.


    For hundreds of millions of years, God knows how many cultivation methods have been left in the abyss immortals, and how many of them have left their own cultivation methods.


    Some of the skills recorded in the abyss immortals are immortal human beings who can use them to cultivate the movement of heaven, while others are evil human beings who are completely used to do robbery.


    However, any kind of skill is the embodiment of the painstaking efforts of the human race, which is a kind of inside information.


    With the power of vines, ye Tian takes away the largest details of the world''s human race from the abyss without any effort.


    This may be the biggest harvest Ye Tian has gained since he visited several abyss worlds.


    For hundreds of millions of years, almost all the martial arts masters in the upper legend have left their own martial arts in the martial arts abyss of the human race, although they may not be perfect.


    There are many ways to cultivate the truth, perhaps only the introductory chapter, or some of the ways to cultivate the truth are completely imagined by some strong people themselves.


    However, this is a powerful abyss world accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, even if there are many shortcomings, but this harvest is enough to make ye Tian extremely happy.


    It took him quite a few days to go through the cultivation methods of these abyss immortals. There are many kinds of methods, which are very strange.


    But these cultivation methods are different from ye Tian''s current cultivation system. If he wants to absorb the advantages, improve them and turn them into his own method, he still needs enough time.


    After browsing for five days, ye Tian gathered his mind.


    "I''ve spent many days, and I can''t achieve the same growth rate as the protagonist in this. It''s conceivable that the golden finger it has is not only invincible, but I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him with such a long time''s efforts. I''m afraid it will take longer, less than half a year, more than a year, I''m afraid I can only improve my level. Since I''m not the leading role here, I can only improve myself by my own steadiness. "


    These strange methods of cultivating the truth contain the wisdom of the predecessors, which is difficult to measure. With his current background, he can not completely understand these methods of cultivating the truth.


    He completely sank down his mind, not to watch those methods of cultivating the truth, and began to cultivate the basic law of Zhuofeng, which was his foundation all the time.


    He was surrounded by a storm of endless vitality, the purple sea of bitterness began to surge, and the immortal of wudaogong came back to slander, in which the voice of chanting was heard.


    I don''t know where the voice came from, but it''s vague and vague.If you listen carefully, it seems that there is a supreme being reciting scriptures and imparting incomparably clever Dharma formula.


    When you listen attentively, you can''t hear anything. It''s like hallucination.


    Purple blood gas, like a fairy stove in the burning.


    With the continuous recovery of cultivation, ye Tian''s breath is more and more terrible.


    His whole person is like a stone statue, in the original motionless, boundless sky vitality seems to find a home, constantly into his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a year later


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s closure, a terrible momentum into the sky, has not yet come and the outbreak was completely convergence.


    Ye tianchengli recovers to the cultivation of Siji, which he once achieved, and has the power to protect himself in a chaotic abyss world.


    Fengshen bamboo slips make a clear and pleasant sound, circling Ye Tian''s body.


    The cold spring is nothing but an inch long. No one can believe it. It is a weapon interwoven with Tao and reason. It has extremely terrible power.


    Ye Tian has black hair to his waist and a pretty face. He looks no more than 20 years old, but his whole body is full of Qi and blood, like a real dragon in his body.


    "It''s finally coming back. The feeling of being strong is really intoxicating."


    Ye Tian said to himself that the recovery of his strength made him younger and younger. The surging power kept running in his body, but he was completely restrained.


    "Boom"


    The essence is so strong that ye Tian just runs his body with all his strength, which makes the world creak. The strength of his body is far beyond his realm, and he has reached an incredible step.


    His black hair is like a waterfall, and there is an essence in his eyes.


    "The current strength is not enough, but also to continue to practice, I can stay in the abyss immortal for two and a half years, this period of time can consolidate my cultivation, and make further plans."


    "I can only follow this guy''s steps here. It must be a sad thing."

 Chapter 385

    "Waiter, it''s hard to measure the martial arts of the abyss immortal. I don''t know what kind of martial arts he is practicing. The absorption speed of heaven''s vitality is so fast that it has formed a terrible and big whirlpool." When the two waiters arrived at Ye Tian''s side, one of the practitioners in the abyss immortal pointed to the great storm formed by Ye Tian and asked.


    Because of Ye Tian''s influence, all the martial arts around don''t exist. They can continue to practice. All of them are silently watching the figure in the center of the storm. Everyone has different thoughts.


    The waiter on the left side of the immortal abyss opened his eyes, which were all strangely pale and green.


    A moment later, the mysterious abyss immortal waiter was also a little suspicious. He couldn''t see through ye Tianxiu''s method.


    This name is that he knows almost all the cultivation methods of the abyss immortal, but he can''t find the secret method that matches Ye Tian''s cultivation methods.


    "His method of cultivating truth is very strange, which is quite different from what I saw before, but it can be seen that it is a very powerful method of cultivating truth. The strange thing is that there is no such method of cultivating truth among the abyss immortals."


    The waiter was very strange. Ye tianxiuzhen''s formula was completely unheard of and unheard of.


    Because the fragments of the supreme resolution have already reached the immortal part, ye Tian''s only good news for him to come to the new world is this one.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his progress is so fast, probably because his starting point is better. Generally speaking, ye Tian was obviously worse than these immortals at the beginning. Of course, it was only cultivation. Therefore, with his talent, all of these immortals made great progress.


    "There are so many Dharma formulas among the abyss immortals that I am afraid they have already exceeded hundreds of millions. Some Dharma formulas that we are not familiar with are normal."


    A warrior in a long robe is not surprised by this situation. The abyss immortal has a vast amount of martial arts. Who knows what kind of immortal human skills will be hidden in it?


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about the discussion outside. He is completely immersed in his own cultivation.


    Before, all he had been to was the lower abyss world. At that time, although his power of Genji had been greatly strengthened, there was no way for him to go all out to practice in the lower abyss world. At most, he relied on tapping his own potential and slowly and firmly improving his own cultivation.


    At that time, although the speed of his practice was improved, it was not so obvious.


    "In the immortal world, I can obviously feel that my communication with Xianli has improved. Therefore, it is precisely for this reason that I can keep my talent and continue to practice. I believe it will be a matter of time before I can open up a gap with them. Except for the protagonist, of course


    Now in the abyss world after becoming an immortal, he is just like a fish in the water. The speed of swallowing the vitality of the sky makes him feel a little surprised.


    Now the storm formed by the vitality of the sky is the result of his being restrained and not daring to go all out.


    If you really go all out to practice, I''m afraid there will be a very big storm. I''m afraid all the vitality of the whole sky will be captured by him alone.


    Purple sea of bitterness surging, there is no extreme vitality constantly injected into his body, and then constantly refined into Ye Tian''s own strength.


    The high efficiency and speed make ye Tian totally speechless. According to his previous calculation, it will take him two years to recover in an abyss world. Now he looks down on himself.


    At the current speed, he will not need half a year to recover completely, and will be more powerful than before, because he has great potential now. The sea of bitterness is surging, and the sound of chanting scriptures is heard all the time in the Taoist palace.


    It took a long time for ye Tiancai to finish his transportation. As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a huge shadow in front of him, which made Ye Tian startled.


    "Ye Tian, I don''t know what kind of secret method you used to practice truth, which caused such a big fluctuation. However, it''s hard to measure the secret method in the abyss immortal, and we won''t ask you about it. But now because of your influence, almost all the martial arts around the abyss immortal can''t continue to practice truth, which is not allowed by the abyss immortal.


    Since you haven''t been here for three years, you can choose to find a safe Fang Xiuzhen within a hundred li of the abyss immortal. "


    Abyss fairy''s waiter came directly to inform Ye Tian, let Ye Tian leave the hall square.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much. He knew it would be a result.


    Even he is looking forward to leaving the abyss immortal earlier. The farther away he is from here, the more favorable it will be for his development.His cultivation never depends on peaceful meditation luck, but more on plunder. If only by meditation luck, he wants to reach the real peak, I don''t know what time he will have to wait.


    Ye Tian flies directly down from the edge of the abyss immortal. By the way, all the nearby cliffs are thousands of feet high. It''s still very difficult for the newcomers who have just become immortal, because they can''t fly at all and can''t leave the abyss immortal.


    "Ye Tian, you''ve just become an immortal, and you don''t know how your body is in reality. You don''t know how much time has passed outside. Maybe you''ve spent a thousand years in this world, and it''s only a second outside."


    Vine thinks that time should not be relative.


    For ye Tian, it''s just a small problem. It doesn''t affect anything at all. He has been able to fly for a long time, not as fragile as he shows.


    He quietly stopped within a hundred Li and broke through a hard rock wall. Then he directly sat in it with his knees crossed, quietly practicing.


    The abyss immortal is completely safe within a hundred Li. No matter the demon immortal or the immortal or the orc dare not approach here.


    Now he is not strong enough to live freely in such an abyss world in ancient times.


    He needs to recover his cultivation as soon as possible. Only after recovering his cultivation can he have enough strength to protect himself. At least he can survive in such a dangerous abyss world in ancient times.


    All the secrets of the abyss immortal are recorded by Ye Tian. The legend is true. Ye Tian also keeps in mind the idea of the sword body Dharma and jiuzhuan life and death power, which he has been cultivating all the time.


    These two cultivation methods were the foundation of the legendary Wuwei battle, especially the idea sword body Dafa, which was developed to the peak by the legendary Wuwei.


    Ye Tian is very curious about these two methods

 Chapter 386

    Ye Tian said to himself, the powerful momentum slowly converged, and the essence of the sky gradually disappeared.


    He was silent again and fell into the deep cultivation.


    "Although everything is not real in the abyss world of immortality, for me, I can appreciate the real feeling of immortality in advance, which is also helpful for some things that I have to experience after becoming an immortal in my real world. In this way, it is not meaningless to practice here."


    In order to advance to the higher level, you need to live in the void, brand the road between heaven and understand the rules of heaven. What you want to cultivate is not only the physical body, but also the real "Tao"!


    In the aspect of physical body, ye Tian has already reached a very high level, which is no less than the holy body in the same level, but his understanding of the rules of heaven is still much worse.


    A long time ago, he had reached the level 4 secret realm, but he had not been able to understand it carefully, so he was directly beaten back to his original form, until now.


    Ye Tian closed the door and sat in the cave, feeling peaceful. He was trying to understand the rules of heaven. From a distance, his whole life was blurred, as if he wanted to blend with heaven.


    One day... Two days... Three days... One month... Ye Tian''s heart is empty and bright, sometimes full of light, sometimes empty. He is like an immortal immortal. As time goes by, he is still.


    One of his arms suddenly seemed to disappear, disappeared, and explored to the end of the sky!


    There are four poles in the human body, which can reach the four poles of heaven, and move the road of heaven. His left arm is imprinted in the void, which turns into a road map and becomes eternity!


    This is the main cultivation direction of the four poles realm. Human limbs are the four poles of heaven. If you want to make a breakthrough, you need to melt the four poles into heaven and turn them into eternity.


    Ye Tian is the spirit method recorded in Zhuofeng''s basic law. Understand the way of heaven, let your own "first pole" become the embodiment of Tao, and all kinds of wonderful sounds of heaven come at the same time.


    Even in the abyss world after becoming an immortal, this kind of spiritual method can still be practiced. All kinds of patterns in the sky, such as crystal petals, fall down and fall into the cave.


    The images of Tao constantly emerge, encircling Ye Tian''s body. Like an immortal immortal Ming, he is surrounded by chaotic Qi.


    The whole person seems to be sitting at the beginning of the opening of heaven, covered by various Taoist patterns.


    The heavenly voice of Tao resounds through the sky. He is carefree and happy, and the immortal color is serene. It is like the immortal spirit who plucks flowers and laughs. It has a kind of calm and self-confidence, and integrates with the heaven.


    During this period, he experienced too many things. His travel to several abyssal worlds sharpened his mind of Tao. He had already had a "sense of Tao". When he came to such a powerful abyssal world after becoming an immortal, his cultivation recovered directly. Now he has made a breakthrough, and it comes naturally.


    Ye Tian''s left arm fell into the middle of the sky and became the embodiment of the Tao. His right arm was also uncertain. Surrounded by Taoist pictures, he ascended to the second level of the four poles.


    Ye Tianzheng is ready to make a breakthrough to the peak of quadrupole.


    All of a sudden, he felt the great danger, and his cold hair all stood up involuntarily.


    "Boom...!"


    A thick purple thunder fell from the sky, dozens of feet in diameter, which was too sudden. It directly split on Ye Tian''s body and made him fly hundreds of meters backward.


    "What''s the matter? Who is plotting against me? I just came to the abyss world after I became an immortal. Who should be guilty of no existence...! "


    Ye Tian is dark all over, and his clothes are directly turned into fly ash and stained on him. At this time, he is at a loss and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Boom...!"


    Another purple thunder came down from the sky. The light was grand and dazzling. It was like a purple dragon coming down from the sky and hitting Ye Tian. Ye Tian was almost breathless by such terrible power


    He carefully observed the surroundings, and xianrennian swept directly within a hundred Li radius. When he met the immortal in the abyss, he took the initiative to avoid it.


    There are so many old monsters in the abyss immortal that he doesn''t want to touch the moldy head.


    "Boom!"


    It didn''t exist yet. When he found something, another terrible purple thunder came down and chopped him straight.


    "The curse of heaven..."! How is it possible that in this world, there are so many immortals... There will still be natural disasters? That''s ridiculous. "


    Ye Tian once thought that a peerless master was teasing him, because such a terrible thunder could not really hurt him.


    However, after careful observation, he ruled out the idea that all the thunder came from the sky, and there was no sign of it falling directly from the sky. It was not someone plotting against him, but a disaster.Ye Tianjue''s this is very unscientific.


    Although the incident he encountered never existed science, he couldn''t bear being struck by thunder for no reason.


    The terrible thunder turned into a purple ocean, drowning jiegefang, making people suffocated. The towering ancient trees... All the huge stones were cut to ashes.


    Like Ye Tian''s first robbery, lightning is divided into nine parts, one more fierce than the other. The terrible thunder keeps falling, as if he doesn''t want to leave Ye Tian alive.


    "Damn it, it''s not the real world. How can there be a disaster..."


    "In this world, it''s incredible that you need to experience natural disasters to upgrade from the fairyland. But I''m afraid I can''t bear this disaster... "


    Ye Tian was cut by the sky, whining and crying, suffering.


    The great disaster caused great fluctuations, but because this is near the abyss immortal, there is no demon immortal, which saves Ye Tian a lot of trouble.


    Endless rocks and trees are all cut into ashes by the terrible sky thunder, which turns everything around Ye Tian into ashes.


    However, this time, ye Tian was not as miserable as his first robbery. After several changes in the abyss world, his power of Genji became extremely powerful, and the firmness of his body in the same realm was rare in the world.


    "I didn''t expect that Genji''s power, which has been practiced in this world, could help me resist the natural calamity. It''s really a blessing in disguise. In this way, my physical body will be greatly improved, and I will be able to fight against natural disasters in the future. With this experience in the outside world, I can''t be threatened by natural disasters. "


    When everything calms down, he gently shakes his body, and all the injuries caused by the disaster disappear.


    His whole body is full of light. His body is clean and flawless. His body is crystal clear as jade. The great disaster can''t do too much damage to him

 Chapter 387

    A servant of the abyss immortal flew directly over yetian. As early as the beginning of yetian''s robbery, he found something strange here.


    The powerful and terrifying thunder makes him wonder. For ye Tian, the waiter is extremely curious.


    "There is such a person in the abyss world. Obviously, we don''t have any information about him, but it doesn''t matter. From now on, it''s impossible for anyone to survive such a powerful natural disaster. It''s obvious that the little son who is going through the disaster is dead and has no place to die, and its energy is still abundant, How can it be that he has just been reborn, and can even compete with the energy in his body against the natural disaster? How can this be a thing? "


    "Why did terrible thunder come here..."


    The waiter''s voice is cold, without any feeling. It sounds like a machine.


    "It''s my practice that leads to it. My practice naturally leads to thunder. In the later stage, the more powerful the thunder is, the more terrifying the power is.


    But every time I get through the disaster, all my accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. Tianlei is very helpful to my accomplishments. "


    In the abyss world, there has never been a need for people to survive. Ye Tian''s practice naturally made the waiter very curious.


    However, ye Tian''s current cultivation is still weak compared with that of the abyss immortal waiter. In the eyes of the abyss immortal waiter, the thunder is not so terrible.


    The abyss immortal waiter is just curious about why Ye Tian has been robbed. After all, such a powerful and terrible thunder is too powerful for ye Tian''s cultivation.


    "The progress of your cultivation is beyond my imagination, and your physical body is even more powerful and terrible. I have been in the abyss immortal for countless years.


    I have browsed all the Dharma formulas of the abyss immortal. They are not the same as your Dharma formulas. Your strange method of cultivating truth seems to have terrible power.


    If you can, I hope you can carve this method on the wall of the abyss immortal after you succeed in cultivating the truth in the future, so that more Terran warriors can cultivate the truth.


    This can strengthen the foundation of the human race. As for now, your Dharma of cultivating truth seems to be not perfect. Although the power is terrible, the consequences of its cultivation are also terrible.


    If every one of the practitioners will lead to such a terrible thunder as you, then this cultivation method will be just like the legendary nine turn life and death power, and it can''t be practiced at all.


    You are the most amazing person I have ever seen among the ancient immortals. Soon after becoming an immortal, you can create such a terrible skill.


    Your future is limitless


    I hope you can make a change in this aspect after you are successful in the future. Then engrave this skill in the abyss immortal. "


    This abyss immortal waiter seems to know everything and stares at Ye Tian with a kind of eye that can see through everything.


    This makes Ye Tian very speechless. The information gap between them has caused such a big misunderstanding. His method of cultivating truth is not created by himself, but ye Tian doesn''t want to explain it.


    It''s good to be misunderstood by the deep immortal waiter. At least now ye Tian can''t explain the origin of his cultivation.


    Seeing that ye Tian was silent, the abyss immortal waiter obviously misunderstood and thought that ye Tian had acquiesced. He continued: "in this respect, I will not force you. I don''t mean to force you. With your talent, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, you will become the top strength of the Terran in the future.


    We will try our best to hide everything about you. After the initial induction that your bone age is less than 20, all your information will be listed as the top secret of the Terran. "


    Hearing this, ye Tian has some helplessness. The holy fruit of the abyss world is still exerting its effect. No matter how he looks at it, he is less than 20 years old, which leads him to be called a peerless genius in any abyss world.


    "We will try our best not to interfere with everything in your future. We will let you grow up to the last step. It''s good for the whole Terran. We won''t force you to do anything. The Terran needs the strong. The future of the Terran..."


    But he knew it, He knows what a rookie like Ye Tian means in such a world, and now he also knows that ye Tian needs to bear a lot of things. In such an abyss world, talent like Ye Tian is likely to pick up the beam and eventually grow into a very terrible immortal, although he is only a rookie now.


    The tone of immortal abyss''s waiter was a little heavy, and his face looked sad. At last, his tone was completely low. With Ye Tian''s cultivation, he didn''t know what immortal abyss''s waiter said at last, but he also had a guess.Now any man of insight is not optimistic about the future of the human race. The second immortal war is about to begin.


    Many of the strong people of the human race have basically died out. Even if the human race has paid an immeasurable amount of blood to cultivate, a new generation of immortal can not be born, and the future of the human race is dark.


    The waiters of the abyss immortal are very clear about the situation. The more powerful the cultivation of the human race is, the more grief they feel in their hearts, and the less optimistic they are about the future of the human race.


    Abyss fairy waiter see ye Tian intact, will no longer stay, directly fly back to the abyss fairy.


    In such an abyss world, ye Tian''s heart is also very depressed, there is a heavy pressure on his heart.


    Although the last words of the abyss immortal waiter did not exist, ye Tian clearly knew what he meant.


    He longed for the rise of Ye Tian to support the future of the human race.


    As the true guardians of the human race, such as the abyss fairy waiters, they are extremely eager for the real rise of the human race.


    For any generation with excellent talent, they all place great hopes on them. Unfortunately, all they have gained over the years is disappointment.


    One talented person after another failed to rely on the hope of the whole Terran. Before the Xuanyuan mound in the North Sea, the incalculable prisoners of the North Sea were bound.


    It''s the most talented existence of the Terran in immeasurable years, but they all failed on the way to immortal. Their hands are all stained with immeasurable blood of the Terran.


    This is the only way to set foot on the road of the strong, and it is also the strategy that the abyss immortal has been implementing for many years.


    Only endless blood and bone can really forge an invincible existence, and make it possible for the human race to appear an invincible immortal again.


    Ye Tian did not know where the wisdom of the deep waiter came from, and what was the mechanism supporting its existence. It''s like a mechanical abyss, but the waiter seems to be alive

 Chapter 388

    Unfortunately, the abyss fairy''s plan failed.


    There is no real birth of an invincible immortal.


    Although Chengli, the most gifted existence of these Terrans, has reached the top level of the immortal class, only one step away from the immortal, he will never be able to take that step. Chengye Terran and defeated Terran.


    The endless blood and bone really forged them into invincible existence in the world, but these almost invincible existence in the world, just because they were stained with the endless blood of the human race, there was regret in their hearts, and they could not really break through to the immortal realm.


    At the last step, he fell into the endless immortal heart, and could only sink in the endless pain.


    Where is the future of the human race?


    "When we first set up this plan, our goal was to create a real immortal of the human race, who could bear the rise and fall of our whole human race. However, this plan failed forever. Now we still need the existence of absolute talents. Although you are not as dazzling and rising as those stars, But your future is still bright. "


    Abyss waiter tone dignified, like a mechanical general, he actually showed a complex look.


    Any man of insight of the human race all ask himself a question from the bottom of his heart, but he can''t find the answer, which makes many men of insight of the human race despair.


    The longer Ye Tian stayed in ancient times, the more he could feel the oppressive emotion in ancient times. For hundreds of millions of years, the broken ancient times had experienced immeasurable wars.


    Terran from the initial weak to today''s strong, during which experienced immeasurable danger, but the Terran has risen step by step.


    There are more and more strong people in the human race and more and more people come into contact with the abyss world, which causes a great sadness, because they fly out of ancient times and come into contact with the abyss world of immortals.


    There are thirteen immortal masters of light. It is difficult to measure the number of angels wandering in the glory of the immortal masters, singing and praising the immortal masters. There is no difference between day and night in immortal''s abyss world.


    There are also 13 immortal masters in the dark abyss world. Most of them hide in the dark abyss at the bottom of the immortal world and rarely appear. Whenever the immortal masters feel that their faith is insufficient and their immortal manpower is weak, they will split up and come to other planes to collect the power of faith.


    The light lord immortal and the Dark Lord immortal are always in an endless struggle. The immortal war is always going on, and they are all fighting for faith all the time.


    After the powerful people in the legend flew out of ancient times, they met the thirteen masters of light and dark who were fighting.


    The existence of the human race attracted the attention of the thirteen masters of light and dark.


    The human race is different from the angel of heaven and the Immortal King of the immortal world. This is a separate race, totally unexpected by the thirteen masters of light and dark.


    And human nature is the best source of belief. The immortal of light is eager for human belief, so is the immortal of dark.


    The powerful thirteen masters of light are high above the nine heavens, and the opposite thirteen masters are hidden in the dark abyss of the immortal world.


    Under the interference of the law of balance, the bright Lord and the Dark Lord oppose each other. They have no race, no other concepts, but endless coldness and interests.


    Any master of light, the corresponding dark abyss, will also have a dark Master born.


    Therefore, any powerful immortal will not attack the Terran at will, but this does not mean that the Terran can continue to survive.


    In the real immortal war, the supreme immortal will step down from the immortal seat, and they will really join the battlefield. At that time, the Terran without the real strong will be doomed.


    Although Ye Tian may not stay until the beginning of the immortal war in the abyss world, the tragic fate of the human race in the abyss world makes him feel sad.


    Ye Tian can feel that there used to be an incomparable war in this abyss world, and the two different roles played in this war are the two sides of the big station. The idea they insist on is that the Terran and the orc are two completely different representatives. The ancestors and the orcs will eventually have a war!


    "What I read from this memory is not only the huge and incomparable battle picture, but also the incomparable terror of this world. What kind of reform do I have to insist on and believe now? Which side do I need to be involved in? In this world, if I take a wrong step, I will be broken to pieces. "


    He was eager to change all this, but there was nothing he could do.


    He is too weak.The more he pondered, the more heavy he felt.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally returned to himself.


    Now there are too many visions, and there is no change at all. It''s better to try hard to cultivate truth and strive to change everything in the future.


    Ye Tian has some doubts about his own breakthrough. The law of heaven after becoming an immortal should be different from the abyss world. At least in Ye Tian''s memory, the abyss world after becoming an immortal does not exist.


    If there is a real disaster, it is the extremely terrible thunder that comes down from the thirteen masters of light and dark. Only the most powerful immortals of the human race can resist that disaster.


    Ye Tian is impossible to meet.


    "It''s my change."


    Vine''s voice is still keeping its usual cool, but ye Tian wants to hit people.


    Although the recent disaster did not exist, it had a great impact on Ye Tian. But if any weaker person comes, basically all will be cut to ashes by the terrible disaster,. And vines have no pressure to admit it.


    "You''re completely in the pit. God damn it. You''re deliberately murdering."


    Ye Tian can''t help cursing.


    "I''m doing it for you. Since you came to an abyss world, there has been a strong law around you all the time.


    This Law assimilates you all the time. If you don''t change it, you will never be able to break through the limit of an abyss world and will be assimilated by an abyss world. "


    Vine''s voice does not take the slightest emotion, cold is not decent, but let Ye Tian''s heart cold.


    "What happens when you assimilate..."


    Ye Tian asked a question involuntarily.


    "After assimilation, you will become a man in the abyss world, bound forever by the laws of heaven in the abyss world, and you will become a real legendary being.


    The future and destiny are all locked in, even if I can''t change them all. "


    Even if it''s about ye Tian''s life and family, the voice of the vine still doesn''t make waves, as if it''s about something that has nothing to do with it

 Chapter 389

    "The law of balance...!"


    Ye Tian knows that the law of balance in the abyss world is at work.


    The most powerful thing in the universe is the human mind. When the human mind evolves to the extreme, it will have a small rule. There are several pieces on the earth. Such pieces are often bothered by different people. People who have them generally become the stories left by the ancient great power. They are legends from generation to generation.


    "What did you do? Why did it lead to the disaster? After you do that, will I not be assimilated by the law of balance in an abyss world


    Ye Tian is a little nervous. If he is completely assimilated by the law of heaven in an abyss world, then all his things will be controlled by the abyss world.


    This is the future of legend Wuwei. Ye Tian suspects that it is the law of balance that makes legend Wuwei a new generation of immortal.


    Only the immortal can have no thought, no race, only cold interests.


    Only in this way, as strong as legend, can it not affect the balance of the abyss world.


    The law of balance can not make the legend have the power to surpass the immortal, but also have normal emotions. Such people will affect the balance of the abyss world, and the whole abyss world will be controlled by such powerful people.


    "What did you do? Will I not be assimilated in the abyss world if I am struck by thunder


    Ye Tian''s immortal human relationship is a little chilly. No one will be in a good mood after being so overcast.


    "I keep this Law of heaven out, but it doesn''t help. If you want to survive in an abyss world, you must adapt to the law of the abyss world and shield the law of heaven. Although it can protect you from its interference, it will also make you unable to understand the law of heaven in an abyss world.


    In the later period of cultivation, it will cause a great disturbance to you. I will more gently dissolve it, and turn the assimilation power of the abyss world into a natural disaster.


    This will lead to you even in an abyss world will still have a natural disaster, every breakthrough will lead to a powerful natural disaster, but also to avoid you being disturbed by the law of balance.


    It''s not a bad thing for you. After experiencing the corresponding dangers, you will naturally have the corresponding achievements. "


    The strength of the vine makes Ye Tian surprised. Even after becoming immortal, the law of balance can''t suppress the vine. This powerful strength can break through many limitations.


    "The disaster has changed everything you come to, making you more reasonable in an abyss world. It''s a good thing for you. "


    Ye Tian was silent for a moment when he heard the story of vine.


    Vines are also silent down, no longer speak.


    At present, all the vines do is for the better development of Ye Tian, who can only give a long sigh.


    The spirit of endless heaven once again surrounded his body, and he carried out the practice again.


    Soon after, the terrible disaster came here again.


    Ye Tian made a breakthrough again.


    In the past few years, he has accumulated too much, especially in the abyss world, where he has devoured hundreds of thousands of Genji.


    Even if the existence of Xiuzhen swallowing immortal human power does not exist, he is so crazy.


    This kind of crazy action also brought him great benefits. His current Genji''s strength is extremely strong, which laid the most firm foundation for him in the early period of cultivation, and also made him have endless potential, which is of great benefit to his future development.


    I don''t know what kind of existence Ye Tian needs to continue to bear after he has crossed these two abyss worlds. Now it seems that it is not only a single goal, but also people''s ignorance of the world. They all think that they are the world of the subject, Even ye Tian can''t tell the difference between the abyss world and the earth world he lives in. These fragments are the earth, and the earth he lives on is also the earth. There is no substantial difference between them.


    In the X-Men''s abyss world, the explicit law of heaven makes him almost unimpeded in the quadrupole. He understands too many laws of heaven in the X-Men''s abyss world.


    There is no end of thunder and lightning falling, but there is no harm to him. After he has been on guard, these thunder and lightning can not frighten him.


    He easily passed through the thunder robbery, and even went up in the end. The terrible robbery was broken up by him. Now his physical strength has become a treasure body, and the monk''s magic weapon is not even as powerful as his physical strength.This time, no one in the abyss immortal came again, even if the movement caused by Ye Tian was bigger than last time.


    In front of the abyss immortal door that ye Tian couldn''t see, the waiter sitting on his knees opened his eyes again. His eyes were full of white and green. He muttered to himself: "the first immortal in ten thousand years, whose talent is so high, it''s amazing that he broke through to a new level so quickly.


    Grow up quickly! I just hope you can live smoothly until... "


    "You may not care about these things now, but one day in the future, you will suddenly discover the secrets of the world. I have been sealed for thousands of years, and I don''t know how long it took or how many things happened, And I just know that what I can communicate with now is only you can go out and rely on you... "


    His voice was low, only he could hear it.


    Ye Tian has no knowledge of the words of the immortal abyss waiter, but he always has a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Compared with the numerous demon immortals and immortals and beasts in the abyss world, the human race is the absolute weak in the abyss world.


    Demon fairy, fairy and orc are very powerful by nature, and will continue to grow as time goes on.


    In contrast, when human beings were first born, they were extremely vulnerable.


    Although the Terran has incomparable cultivation talent... Unlike the demon immortals, their natural blood has determined their destination. Blood is not only a powerful help for them, but also a very big imprisonment.


    As long as there is enough time, human beings can surpass all demon immortals and immortals and beasts, and stand alone in the sky.


    It''s a pity that time is what the Terrans lack most.


    If there is no such thing as being discovered by the thirteen masters of light and dark, the Terran may rise peacefully.


    However, after the powerful Terran was exposed to the eyes of the Lord, the Terran was faced with immeasurable danger.


    From the point of view of an abyss world, the second immortal war is about to break out. If there are not enough strong people, they will be wiped out by the terrible immortal

 Chapter 390

    Of course, in Ye Tian''s view, the immortal war is still far away, and the legendary existence clan in the abyss world has a long life.


    Unless it is an accidental death, it is more difficult for the ancient people in the abyss world to die than to ascend to heaven.


    The powerful secret methods of cultivating truth are often counted in millions of years. Some of the most powerful methods do not have millions of years of cultivating truth, so they are not great achievements at all.


    This is an abyss world of immortality.


    In their view, the war that will break out in a short time, in Ye Tian''s view, may be enough for such an abyss world to produce a red immortal.


    It is not easy to say that the endless life span made all the people in ancient times comfortable. In order to cope with the second immortal war, all the strong people of the human race were immersed in hard work, often closed for millions of years or even longer.


    Long years do not exist, let the Terran emerge more top strong, blindly ascetic only increase the strength, not increase the realm.


    Many so-called Terran strongmen have millions or more of power, but they don''t have the slightest understanding of the essence of power. In Ye Tian''s view, all of these people are weak.


    These days, he studies the martial arts acquired from the abyss immortal, which also proves this point.


    In ancient times, many people were born with endless longevity. From this point of view, many people in the legend are more like an immortal.


    The existence family in the legend is more like the accompanying immortal spirit born with the heaven.


    The time of the birth of the abyss world is not long enough, and the development of all aspects is not perfect, which needs to be made up by future generations.


    Although there is a way to cultivate the truth in the abyss world, there is a big problem in more details and skills.


    In Ye Tian''s view, the cultivation of the human race in the abyss world is just accumulating energy. You have been cultivating for 500000 years, and I will cultivate for 600000 years. Anyway, I can easily kill you if my cultivation is longer than you.


    From this point of view, many of the legendary beings and demon immortals are more like the immortals in chaos. They only know how to exercise their own muscles, but they don''t know how to learn the fighting skills.


    After the restoration of cultivation, and even making a breakthrough on the original basis, ye Tian has been studying the cultivation method after becoming an immortal these days.


    Jiuzhuan''s life and death power and the idea sword body Dafa yetian have been studying.


    Jiuzhuan''s spiritual power of life and death can be said to be the most advanced method of cultivating truth in the world of Jiean abyss. After the completion of it, it can be almost invincible.


    The more he studied, the more he realized the profundity of this cultivation method. However, in many details, this cultivation method is simply unbearable.


    This top method of cultivating truth is the top method that directly points to the law of life and death.


    If we can cultivate the truth to the highest level, it will not be much different from the word secret of the abyss world. In a way, it will be even stronger.


    Because this spiritual power contains not only the law of life, but also the law of death.


    Although Ye Tian doesn''t have the direct spiritual power of life and death, he constantly realizes it in his heart.


    Ye Tian has a chance to see all the rules in the world. Although he can''t understand all the rules, he has at least observed them and left a seed in his heart.


    Every abyss world has its own fundamental law of heaven. Although they are different, they have the same side.


    Ye Tian has a deep understanding of jiuzhuan''s life and death power. He can feel that there is no infinite vitality. This is the law of life.


    It''s just that time is too short for him to fully understand.


    "I don''t know what else I can do in such a world, and I don''t know what is left of this long and incomparable abyss.


    The only thing I can know is the lingering scenes in my mind, Mu ice and snow... Qin Luoyao, the people I care about, how they lived safely and what kind of experience, I don''t know.


    But in such a time stopped world, I can only choose to forget them, dust them in the memory I don''t want to mention, and become stronger step by step. Sometimes, the power is not necessarily absolute power, but endless loneliness. "


    However, it also has a great effect on him. At least his life is greatly increased. If he is injured, he can recover quickly.


    "Ye Tian, three years is over. It''s time for you to leave the abyss fairy."


    On this day, ye Tian is feeling the deeper mystery of jiuzhuan''s life and death power, and he has already understood the mystery of the law of life.For his long-term combat effectiveness and resilience, there is a great improvement, when he is preparing to have a deep understanding of the law of death.


    The waiter of the abyss fairy came to him and asked him to leave the abyss fairy. The three-year period is over.


    "Time flies."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing that it took him only one year to reach the peak of the four poles on the basis of his original cultivation.


    For the remaining two years, he spent most of his time experiencing the power of jiuzhuan''s life and death. Most of the time, he fell into the deep level of enlightenment and didn''t feel the passage of time.


    "I''ll be gone in a minute."


    Looking at the deep immortal waiting in the air not far away, it seems that ye Tian will not leave the deep immortal, nor will the waiter.


    Anyway, ye Tian doesn''t have too much nostalgia for this place. The immortal human resources surge in the bitter sea, and he rises directly in the air.


    The speed is extremely fast, and ye Tian is far away from the abyss immortal in a short time.


    Abyss fairy waiter silently looked at Ye Tian''s back, fairy color confused with firm, said: "I hope you can go to the end, the Terran will never die, the hope of the Terran forever..."


    Ye Tian can''t hear these words.


    "Xuanyuan mound in the North Sea, Cangwu yuan in the west, Pusan in the nine suspicions, and the underworld hidden in the sky. I don''t know how powerful the world''s most powerful immortals are. "


    Ye Tian can''t help admiring the most powerful immortals in Jiege abyss world. However, the most powerful immortals can compete with the supreme being in Jiege abyss world, master immortal.


    In Ye Tian''s understanding, the immortal in the abyss world can almost compare with the sage in the flood and famine.


    "But my practice here has been completed. Many new people here are as complicated as machines. It should be a symbol of the highest peak of ancient civilization on earth. But I never thought that after the most powerful people left here, it would develop into a mechanical country, And the disputes with the Terrans have not been alleviated. The Terrans have great power. "

 Chapter 391

    Basically, all of these immortals have perfectly mastered the law of heaven, and have become the incarnation of heaven. They are so powerful that it is inconceivable that the human race can fight against it.


    "In this immortal world, I''ve mastered several kinds of tricks, but I know that it''s still a long way to go before I return to the real world and return to the next term where I used to be. I don''t know how much time I will spend here.


    I don''t know if I can continue to be so lucky. How''s my big brother? How''s Li Fei? What''s the matter with Wang Baocai? Is she OK?


    I really don''t know, because I left everything behind before I came here. It''s just like Huafan, leaving people only the opportunity to sigh, and never giving him any nostalgia and hope to see the light. "


    Far away from the abyss immortal, all ye Tian saw along the way were monsters.


    Over his head, a large strange bird with a wingspan of more than 20 feet and dark feathers hovered in the sky.


    In the big and ancient forest, there are terrible beasts roaring. The terrible sound wave sweeps all over the place, which is hard to measure. The towering ancient trees are directly broken, and the stones are pierced through the air, which makes the birds difficult to measure.


    Walking on the vast land of ancient times for several days, I found no one.


    The whole ancient times seemed to fall into a dead silence, and there was no human race like him at all.


    "Ah..."


    A bird monster with a wingspan of more than 50 Zhang chose Ye Tian as its prey. It flew down from a height of 10000 meters and made a shrill and strange sound in the middle.


    The sound is very penetrating. It''s almost immortal''s sound. It can directly hurt people''s immortal.


    This is the talent of this monster battle. Many prey will lose their resistance under this scream, and will be torn to pieces by its claws and become its food.


    This time it seems the same, the Terran prey has been frozen in the original, this powerful monster has smelled the smell of fresh flesh, can not help but some excited.


    "Chi"


    Just when this monster''s claw is about to hit Ye Tian, a terrible sword Qi bursts out from ye Tian. This powerful monster doesn''t exist and makes any resistance, so it is split into two parts by this powerful sword Qi.


    The scarlet blood is flowing, but there is no blood on Ye Tian''s body. He cuts a big piece of meat from the monster''s wing and leaves here quickly.


    The smell of blood soon attracted a group of monsters, and the sound of blood and flesh tearing could be heard in the distant Ye Tian.


    The roar of terror came from the dead monster. Some powerful monsters were fighting for food.


    Even if ye Tian is not willing to face many monsters for a time, with his strength, many monsters will have a certain impact on him.


    Night will soon fall, ye Tian has left the abyss immortal for five days, in these days, none of his legendary existence family exists.


    Every day in addition to the road, is silent cultivation.


    The broken ancient times are much larger than he imagined. On this broken big one, there are powerful monsters that are hard to measure.


    Even today''s Ye Tian needs to be careful to survive on this big land. He hunts some powerful monsters every day.


    The essence of the monster''s meat is used for cooking, and the power of these animals can be absorbed by the vine to further strengthen their potential.


    Although there is no human race, ye Tian has a good life these days, especially in terms of food.


    He casually fell on a mountain and directly took out a large piece of meat, which he had just cut off from the monster.


    The meat is very big, with some feathers. It''s just a piece of flesh under the wing of the bird monster.


    After tasting these days, ye Tian knows that the most delicious side of birds and beasts is their wings.


    Among them, the flesh and blood of winged root is the most delicious. These monsters are always delicious no matter where they are.


    The most powerful wings of birds and monsters are often the square where the aura of heaven gathers most, and the taste is also the most fresh.


    Ye Tian expertly plucks hair to remove blood, and soon cleans that big piece of flesh and blood.


    The Fengshen bamboo slips in the sea of bitterness were directly taken out by him and used as a pot for stewing meat.


    The operation of immortal human resources directly fills the bamboo slips with clear water, which is completely accumulated by Ye Tian''s immortal human resources. It is not only clean and pure, but also full of a powerful aura of heaven.This kind of water is the best for stew.


    The Fengshen bamboo slips are controlled by Ye Tian and are suspended upside down in the air. With the constant influx of immortal human resources in the body, the Fengshen bamboo, which is only the size of a fist, is simplified into a big clock with a diameter of two meters, which can just be used as a cooking pot.


    Cold spring does not exist to escape the fate of becoming a kitchen utensil. Ye Tian uses it as a kitchen knife and cuts the big piece of meat into pieces of appropriate size. He throws it into the "pot" of huangxue Chijin.


    Ye Tianxian''s Dao fire is constantly burning under the Fengshen bamboo slips. Only the powerful Dao fire can easily refine the flesh and blood of these powerful monsters.


    Along with Ye Tian''s several robberies, great changes have taken place in Fengshen bamboo slips.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, there is no demon immortal who can let him use Fengshen bamboo slips these days, so he doesn''t know much about the power of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    However, ye Tian is very clear about another strength of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    If the present Fengshen bamboo slips are used to stew food, it will speed up the ripening of the food and make the food more delicious. Especially when it is used to stew meat, the broth is simply a gourmet delicacy.


    Just five days after the immortal left the abyss, ye Tian had a profound understanding of many ancient monsters.


    For example, there are several floors as high as the bear monster, they are the most delicious is a pair of bear paws.


    Whether it is used for stewing or direct barbecue, all of them are top-notch delicacies. Ye Tian''s tongue will swallow them all.


    "What is this? It''s so delicious... "Ye Tian was so excited that he burst into tears that he couldn''t see the vines.


    "No, it should be said that after I came here, I basically didn''t have any sense other than taste, smell and touch. Now I can eat such delicacies, not to mention on earth, I haven''t eaten them. I live in darkness here, eating worse and worse, basically living as a beggar. And now eat this, there is really no way than


    It''s really delicious. Who knows

 Chapter 392

    "The world of the practitioners is just like this. Apart from the fairy kitchen, what can I cook? I can cook two dishes on earth, but can I compare with the meat required? There is no way to compare these delicacies, which contain aura and are extremely delicious. They are really delicious. "


    This evaluation makes vine barely satisfied, otherwise he will think that he has brought a fool.


    As for the numerous monsters like wolves, although their meat is extremely delicious, they need enough seasoning, otherwise they will have a great smell. Even if they are treated with Fengshen bamboo slips, there is no way to make them delicious.


    Ye Tian needs to collect some cooking materials from ancient times.


    The broken ancient times always depress ye Tianjue''s mood. Although he has lived in ancient times for three years, he still feels very uncomfortable.


    He killed many monsters for cooking, but it didn''t change his state.


    In ancient times, this strange atmosphere was a great torture to Ye Tian.


    Any ancient Terran has no end of life, immortality, but the development of the abyss world is not perfect, the strong Terran only know the constant closure.


    It''s a start in millions of years, and it''s all in billions of years. If you think about ye Tian, who lives in the abyss of mortals, you can''t imagine their life.


    Everywhere are all monsters, the same is always all killing.


    Ye Tian has been touring the ancient abyss world for a year. I don''t know whether it''s because the ancient times were too big or because ye Tian didn''t have a male dominant aura.


    These days, he didn''t exist at all. He met any human race. Some of them were just monsters who had no end and seemed to kill them forever.


    "It''s obviously a very different survival system here, which is far away from the first abyss I encountered. After the world of my ancestors, I found that my understanding of the immortal world has gradually stayed at the level of uninhibited. I didn''t know that heaven and earth are rich, and I began to act recklessly, because my talent is strong enough to summarize all this.


    Only now do I understand that this is far away and my ignorance. Now I need to adjust my mind. I''m not the most powerful. At least I''m just a small part in the countless abyss world.


    What I don''t know is also the origin of many Fengshen bamboo slips. "


    During this period, he almost ate all the monsters in ancient times, and even found many ingredients in the ancient abyss world.


    There is a kind of genius treasure similar to pepper, a kind of fairy grass similar to cumin, ye Tian, and even some fairy treasures similar to Chinese prickly ash.


    In order to avoid the death of these treasures, ye Tian also gathered immeasurable vitality into the new abyss world created by vine.


    The vitality of these days is gathered by Ye Tian on a blue planet similar to the lower realms. Ye Tian calls that planet water blue star. With the help of decimals, ye Tian easily completes this move.


    After doing so, the treasure of Tiancai in the ancient abyss world finally settled down in the abyss world inside the vine.


    After that, ye Tian was very interested in many ancient monsters.


    The tiger was killed by yiyetian just to compare the taste of tiger paw and bear paw.


    Beiyetian, a mammoth giant with the power of mountain collapse, cut off his nose, because that piece of meat tastes the most delicious. Since he tasted it once, yetian never forgot.


    In order to prevent himself from losing the fun of life in a long time, he injected a lot of effort into food.


    The joy of life is not much, there must be some pursuit.


    Ye Tian found that it was very easy to understand the Tao in such an abyss world in ancient times. Perhaps it was not long after the opening of heaven that the rules of the abyss world did not exist completely.


    In ancient times, such an abyss world, you don''t need to have amazing accomplishments to create the cultivation method.


    As long as you have great talent, your understanding of the abyss world will reach an appalling level.


    "I''m really strong now. I have nothing to say. Ha ha ha ha."


    Ye Tian found a problem when he studied the idea sword body.


    He didn''t have the real cultivation of the mind and the sword body, but after deeply understanding the mind and the sword body, ye Tian had an idea for the next level of the skill which had not yet been completely created.


    After careful understanding, ye Tian directly created the fourth layer of the idea sword body Dharma.It''s incredible, but it does happen.


    Moreover, ye Tian''s idea sword body Dharma is very strange, which is not the same way as the legend of male master after he became an immortal.


    Ye Tian''s idea sword body method is more inclined to control objects, but it also retains the power of idea sword body method to deduce various skills.


    Ye Tian''s method of self-cultivation is different from that of Jiege abyss world. The so-called flying of imperial sword is very big in Jiege abyss world, but it is very backward in his view.


    Whether it is immortal abyss world or abyss world, all the skills in this aspect have been developed to the peak.


    Therefore, in Ye Tian''s view, there are many mistakes in many ways of cultivating truth in the abyss world.


    Although there is no mistake at all, it can also reach the highest level.


    But there are many detours. After he improved, he made great progress.


    At least not like the existence clan in the legend, at least all of them take millions of years as the unit of cultivation.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, the practice of many ancient people was ridiculous.


    Many people in the immortal abyss world can also live forever after reaching level 6, but the practitioners in the immortal abyss world never need to take millions of years as a unit.


    Immortal abyss world any one of the existence of a million years, all are afraid to reach the peak of life, and not like the ancient abyss world, a million years is just the beginning, just a poor minion.


    As for the vitality of heaven, there is not much difference between the immortal abyss world and the abyss world after becoming immortal.


    The most fundamental reason is that there are different ways to practice truth.


    The law of immortal abyss world has formed a perfect theory after years of hard measurement.


    Every practitioner has a clear goal. Every time they make progress, they can find their own position clearly.


    After becoming an immortal, the abyss world is totally crossing the river by feeling the stones, and all kinds of methods of cultivating truth are not perfect at all.


    At first, the existence clan in the legend created the method of cultivating truth just to make itself stronge

 Chapter 393

    They just carried out a simple and crude absorption and refining, constantly turning the vitality of heaven into their own strength.


    Heaven''s vitality gathered in the body to the peak, and they could not absorb any more. After that, they became the legendary emperor level masters.


    It''s the power of the abyss, not the human race.


    The existence clan in the legend has innumerable life, and they don''t have enough powerful natural enemies. Almost all the existence clan in the legend have a male master template.


    Absorbing the vitality of heaven is the instinct of any legendary existence group. It seems that they are born with such strength.


    In ancient times, there was no end to the casting of the vitality of heaven, the human race gave birth to an immeasurable master.


    These experts are not satisfied, and then continue to pursue the next realm of methods.


    At the same time, because of the beginning of heaven, these legendary beings easily understood the rules of heaven, and created one top strong one after another with the accumulation of immeasurable time.


    This is the luck and misfortune of the human race.


    The Terrans easily gave birth to the top strong, but they still lack a lot of knowledge about the cultivation of truth.


    Later, there was no way to improve their own strength for the immortal and some weak people in the legend.


    They blindly pursue the methods of their predecessors and constantly accumulate energy in their bodies.


    It seems that ye Tian''s master knows all about ye Tian''s rebirth. Let''s tell him that this is also ye Tian''s stupidity. One day, he has to admit that he has done a stupid thing. If he asks this question before he comes here, I''m afraid he will have many problems solved.


    "What vine knows is only what he keeps in his memory. What he doesn''t keep in his memory is still firmly sealed by Fengshen bamboo slips. Even if he is as strong as him, he can''t have any struggle."


    However, the day has been different. After years of change, the day has been improved a lot.


    Later, the existential clan in the upper legend did not have the environment of cultivating truth like the existential clan in the upper legend, but the success of the predecessors inspired the later generations step by step.


    They blindly learn from their predecessors, but in this respect is of no help.


    The first group of people who are as powerful as the ancient immortals to pursue the method of cultivating the truth, they really have the possibility to become powerful, if they also have endless years, and no one disturb them.


    But the Lord found the Terran.


    Ye Tian wanted to carve his own cultivation method on the wall of the abyss immortal, but finally he gave up the idea.


    If the legendary existential clan can cultivate the truth like him, and have been handed down like this for countless years, they have already had a complete process of promotion.


    The legendary existential group may have a general upgrade, and the strength of the entire legendary existential group will all soar. I am afraid that in a short period of time, the immeasurable strong will emerge, and even the real immortal may be born.


    "If I can contact my master now, I''m afraid I can''t wait to ask him this question, because my master should know everything now."


    However, after thinking about it carefully, ye Tian gave up the idea of leaving the skill on the abyss immortal.


    His current cultivation and strength are too weak. Even if he engraves the cultivation skills in the abyss immortal, it will not attract many people''s attention.


    At the same time, because of the harsh screening method of the abyss immortal, all the characters in the legendary existence group who can go to the abyss immortal are a few, and only a few opportunities in their lives can they go to the abyss immortal.


    Among the hundreds of millions of cultivation methods of the abyss immortal, it is more difficult to select Ye Tian''s cultivation method than to ascend to heaven. What''s more, in ancient times, many people had already used up their chance to go to the abyss immortal. There was no chance to go to the abyss immortal.


    Ye Tian engraved his perfect skills in the abyss immortal, which would not be seen by many people, and he also had a kind of worry in his heart.


    He was afraid that the Dharma he had left did not exist and was taken away by Zhishang, the son of the Western immortal.


    If that is the case, I am afraid it will cause a terrible disaster. The whole ancient times may be destroyed because of Gongsun''s death.


    In Ye Tian''s view, such a possibility is very big.


    If there is no legend, Gongsun Zhishang is almost another male model. It can be said that Gongsun Zhishang''s talent is not inferior to that of legend.Gongsun Zhishang is the son of the western white tiger fairy. He should have been admired by thousands of people, and was highly expected by the human race. He continued to cultivate the truth and became the backbone of the human race.


    However, he was born to a western white tiger fairy and a fairy woman. The most noble fairy in the world fell in love with a fairy woman and gave birth to a son.


    This is the biggest scandal of the Terrans.


    In the early days of the first immortal war, Gongsun Zhishang''s mother held him to find the western white tiger immortal of the Terran.


    At that time, not only the Western immortals were present, but also the most top Terran experts.


    All people can clearly recognize that woman is a fairy.


    Because of the extreme opposition between the Xianren and the human race at that time, the hands of the Xianren had been stained with immeasurable human blood, and the hatred between the two groups could not be washed away.


    It''s not only the strong people who are present can''t accept the introduction of a mixed race baby, but even the white tiger fairy in the west can''t accept it at the moment of introduction.


    The immortal and the human race have become the enemies of life and death. The western white tiger immortal represents the will of the whole human race. At this moment, the Western immortal can not accept the immortal woman.


    At that time, the fairy woman left with hatred. After the fairy war, the fairy woman with a beautiful face and a beautiful face became grey haired and very old. No one knows what kind of damage she suffered.


    She left Gongsun Zhishang, who was only seven or eight years old, in the abyss immortal of the human race, but she herself died under the abyss immortal of the human race.


    "Fengshen bamboo slips, I''m afraid it''s not just like the lower world. It''s said that people''s talent can be greatly increased after they get it. It''s so simple. No one knows whether the people who get Fengshen bamboo slips can make a great increase in a short time, or enter the world of Fengshui bamboo slips, and then make a great increase in their cultivation. They come out and go to the upper world, There will be no news. "


    Ye Tian speculated that he was afraid that he would never leave ten

 Chapter 394

    Ye Tian doesn''t know who is the ancestor in front of him, but according to the impression in her mind and memory, he seems to think that this immortal should be comparable to the powerful rizhongtian in his memory, because their cultivation fluctuations are very similar, and in Ye Tian''s view, they are also very similar, and their strength should be at the same level.


    Because in this abyss world, he is not what he used to be, so we don''t have to use the cultivation in reality to be ambiguous with ourselves. He just needs to say hello and say it.


    "Brother in front of you, you are good at martial arts. Isn''t it boring to walk alone? It''s better to walk with my brother, isn''t it fast?"


    Because of the white tiger fairy in the west, many of Shenyuan''s strong people took in a child.


    But Jie, who is only seven or eight years old, can remember everything. He clearly remembers how his mother died. He also knows how the western white tiger fairy treats their mother and son.


    The fairy woman passed on all her hatred to a child who was only seven or eight years old.


    Because Gongsun Zhishang is special, he can browse all the secret books of the abyss immortal at will. Gongsun Zhishang, who inherited the blood of the western white tiger immortal, is not inferior to the western white tiger immortal in his talent.


    Ye Tian even feels that the talent of Gongsun Zhishang can match the legend.


    This is a natural tragic character.


    It''s almost a natural male master, and it''s also the biggest traitor in the second immortal war.


    Gongsun Zhishang alone created a formula derived from ten thousand immortals, which is almost as powerful as the legendary sword body.


    Every million years, Gongsun Zhishang will be separated into a separate body, which is connected with his true self.


    It''s hard to measure. In the past few years, he has separated himself from others, strong and weak. In the whole ancient times, he had the separation of Gongsun Zhishang.


    This is not the strangest strength.


    As long as Gongsun Zhishang has read the secret script, he will have the same strength and skill as the person who created the secret script, and directly reach the highest level of that skill.


    With Jie''s strength, he can even become an immortal as long as he can learn the magic formula of the immortal in the legend.


    In other words, he has already reached the realm of the immortal, but he does not belong to the human race, but belongs to the immortal race. All the top strong people of the human race can see this. Therefore, Gongsun Zhishang has never been to the immortal''s cultivation method.


    Moreover, Gongsun Zhishang''s method of cultivating truth has a lot of flaws. He can''t imitate the strong man far beyond his realm.


    His father, the white tiger fairy of the west, has seen this, but this top strong man does not exist. He tells his son that Gongsun Zhishang has endless hatred in his heart, and he wants to destroy the ancient times, which is clear to his father.


    Gongsun Zhishang''s heart is not on the side of the Terran.


    As Gongsun Zhishang''s position, he knows a lot about the secrets of ancient times.


    The reason why many powerful people in the immortal world and heaven dare not enter ancient times is because of the existence of the four immortals in ancient times.


    Although emperor Xuanyuan has long died, it is not a secret among the human race, but whether it is the immortal world or heaven, they do not believe in the death of emperor Xuanyuan.


    They''re afraid it''s a Terran trap.


    All the surviving immortals of the human race were seriously injured in the first immortal war, and they were already unable to make progress in the immortal world and heaven.


    It is difficult to measure the secret healing that has been in ancient times for many years. Once it is interrupted, it will make many immortals unable to measure the efforts they have made in recent years, and all immortals will be seriously injured.


    Gongsun Zhishang knew that the cure of the western white tiger immortal was very important, and he always wanted to destroy it. For this reason, he even joined hands with the immortal family.


    It''s hard to measure that Gongsun Zhishang has been practicing for many years, and now he''s almost finished.


    Ye Tian also knows that he is actually the real protagonist in the world, and it will benefit all the Qi luck in the world, which ye Tian has never done. Although Ye Tian can do something reluctantly with his excellent talent, he knows that he is not the opponent of the Qi luck of the real protagonist, Even if you don''t follow the protagonist, your life is in danger.


    "In this way, I can also touch the light of the protagonist. If I encounter any danger, I will definitely avoid the protagonist and let him live. I will also be involved."Immeasurable. Over the years, he has distinguished immeasurable incarnations, each of which is a single character.


    Among them, there are the late immortal level masters who stand on the top of the human race, and there are also ordinary ancient strong men who have been cultivating for tens of thousands of years.


    For Gongsun Zhishang, the immortal of the human abyss is not a top secret place. As long as he wants, he can easily enter.


    He doesn''t have a limit, he can do it easily.


    As far as ye Tian knows, the creator of the ten thousand immortal formula is about to be a great success.


    He didn''t dare to leave the true cultivation method of the abyss world in the abyss immortal. When the time comes, a great emperor will come out of the abyss world after becoming an immortal, which will be terrifying.


    "Ah... How big was the abyss world in ancient times? I''ve been wandering around for a year, and I haven''t even seen a ghost."


    Ye Tian feels that he will go crazy if he stays like this.


    After a year''s travel in the ancient abyss world, he has almost reached the state of the four poles. If he didn''t try his best to suppress and lay the most solid foundation for cultivation, he would have broken through the secret realm of dragon.


    Now, even if he tries to suppress it, his cultivation level will soon break through.


    Almost infinite monsters can always satisfy his appetite, and the infinite aura of heaven and the obvious law of heaven in the abyss world make him improve rapidly in the realm of cultivation.


    It''s just that the coolness of the ancient abyss world made him hard to accept. There were too few people in the abyss world.


    At first, ye Tian didn''t exist yet. He came across countless monsters these days. That is to say, he didn''t exist. He saw a human race, and all kinds of birds and monsters often flew over his head.


    If he is in a good mood, these monsters can continue to fly over his head. If he happens to be hungry, he can only say sorry to the monsters.


    "Ah... Wait for me, brother."


    When ye Tian found that he was flying over a Terran, he flew directly in the air without saying a word, chasing the Terran figure

 Chapter 395

    After he had no way to follow the protagonist, one day he began to realize that his time in the world was becoming more and more difficult to pass, and the world began to become boring. Although he said that he was quite carefree, he would often miss his little girlfriends, his sisters and brothers, which were inevitable, and he could not help thinking, Naturally, I can''t help thinking.


    "However, it''s a pity that I can only stay in such a world by myself now. I don''t know how many worlds are waiting for me. After experiencing hundreds of such worlds, I don''t know whether I can be regarded as a qualified immortal, and time is what I lack, Now I want to remind myself to cherish it.... "


    Loneliness is the greatest enemy of human beings. Even if there are various ways to relieve boredom, ye Tianjue''s life is a bit depressing when he lives alone.


    It''s not easy to meet a legendary existence family. Ye Tian doesn''t want to let him go so easily.


    The man in the black robe soon found Ye Tian who was chasing him. He didn''t stop for the first time.


    It''s about using all the energy of sucking, escaping with the fastest speed, at least doubling the speed of escaping.


    In ancient times, the abyss world was not a peaceful abyss world. Even though there was a lot of pressure from the outside world and such terrifying enemies as immortal world and heaven, the Terran itself was not very united, which was related to the strategy set by the abyss immortal of the Terran.


    The man in black robe suddenly met a legendary existence like Ye Tian, who was not familiar at all, and chased him.


    For the first time, he thought that he had met the practitioners of the immortal realm, which was also a great harm to many ancient people.


    They are so eager for the flesh and blood of the people in the legend, but they dare not show too much because of the suppression of the people.


    However, it''s very dangerous for the lonely people in the legend to encounter the strong one in the immortal realm. The man in black robe thinks that ye Tian is probably the unknown strong one in the immortal realm.


    It''s a pity that the black robed men around can''t catch up with Ye Tian, and they can''t catch up with Ye Tian twice.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know the origin of the elder or his background. Now, it''s obvious that ye Tian, the leader of the sect, doesn''t know how to answer him. The scene was once stalemate, but after all, ye Tian was the first to speak.


    "I don''t know what''s important, but I''m afraid."


    The black robed man, who was stopped by Ye Tian, had a firm face and had made a decision to fight to death. He had already determined that ye Tian was a practitioner of immortal realm, and had thought of his own miserable end.


    If you fall into the hands of such an immortal and human cultivator, life is not like death. It''s better to fight to death.


    "My fellow, I mean no harm. I just want to know something about ancient times from you. I''ve been closed for a long time, so I don''t know much about many things about ancient times. "


    Ye Tian saw that the man was on guard, and he had some speculation in his heart, so he didn''t get too close to him. He said hello to the man in black from a distance, indicating his good intentions.


    "It turned out to be a long-time reclusive elder. I don''t know what the elder wants to ask..."? I will tell you everything. "


    The black robed man has a handsome face. He doesn''t look very big. He''s in his thirties at most. He still doesn''t exist to put down his guard, because he doesn''t have a way to sense Ye Tian''s specific cultivation.


    Judging from ye Tian''s flying speed, ye Tian''s cultivation is extremely powerful, which is far from what he can resist. However, ye Tian''s breath doesn''t exist at all. It''s just like a person who has never been cultivated.


    "I want to know which one of the four ancient forces is close to here..."? And the specific distribution of the four ancient domains. I''ve been closed for a long time. I''m not too familiar with all of these. I need someone to introduce me. "


    In ancient times, the four strongest forces were snow area, ice palace, Dao area and immortal area. Each of them was extremely powerful and had its own sphere of influence.


    In ancient times, it was too big to wander aimlessly. One day I know when I can reach these four domains.


    Ye Tian wants to know the specific scope of these forces, and wants to travel there.


    The momentum of the man in black robe is not strong. According to Ye Tian''s induction, he should have about two million years'' Cultivation of true Qi.


    Although Ye Tian''s time of cultivating truth is far from that of the black robed man, he is far from his opponent. Ye Tian can clearly feel this.


    "How many years has this strong man been shut up? Even the four great forces in ancient times are somewhat confused. I''m afraid he''s a top-notch man who has been practicing in seclusion for a long timeThe black robed man was particularly surprised at Ye Tian''s performance. He was amazed at Ye Tian''s strong external strength, which made him think of Ye Tian''s origin in another direction. He could not imagine that it was only four years since Ye Tian became an immortal in the abyss.


    "Master, this place is close to the immortal realm. So just when I saw the elder, I turned around and ran away, thinking that the elder was a man of immortal humanity... "


    The man in black laughed awkwardly, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Looking at Ye Tian, he seemed unmoved. The man in black continued nervously: "what I know about the four forces of the Terran is not very specific. Maybe it won''t be too detailed.


    The ice palace has lived in seclusion among the icebergs for many years. Although it is one of the four major forces, its people seldom walk outside.


    There is not much difference between the snow area and the ice palace, and the clansmen can hardly live in seclusion all the year round. Snow in the north, itself is extremely cold, even the monster all do not want to stay in the extremely cold snow. Unless it''s the internal power of Xiuzhen Jiyin, the one who can make a strong team won''t go to the snow area. "


    Ye Tian nodded, indicating that he had understood all these.


    "In ancient times, the only active forces were Dao domain and immortal domain. The hegemony of Dao domain and the ferocity of immortal domain were juxtaposed, and they were all famous in ancient times."


    Black robed man said here, pause for a moment, there is no continue to say.


    Although all these huaxiaxi are well known, the black robed man is not sure about ye Tian''s origin, so he does not dare to comment on these two forces.


    Wan yiyetian is a hermit old monster in Dao domain or immortal domain. When he speaks ill of Dao domain and immortal domain in front of him, when he dies, he doesn''t know how to die.


    "I don''t know if this elder is like this."

 Chapter 396

    Ye Tian doesn''t know the origin of this elder. However, he has no way. Now he can only talk with this elder reluctantly, and he doesn''t know what the character of this elder is like. This is a elder who has been closed here for so many years. He must have gained something, and ye Tian himself doesn''t know much about the world here.


    "Are you also here for the book of spirit and hell? The boy, who has lived in the abyss for only three years, has millions of years of power by virtue of the book of spirit and hell. It is said that the immortal''s Dharma formula of cultivating truth is really extraordinary. "


    The black robed man paid attention to the immortal color of Ye Tian. Seeing that ye Tian''s immortal color was indifferent, he didn''t seem to care about anything. In this atmosphere, the black robed man felt extremely depressed.


    "What''s your name


    Ye Tian suddenly opens his mouth, which makes the black robed man feel tight.


    "In Xiawang Linghua Xia, he is a free man, and does not join any forces."


    Under Ye Tian''s icy gaze, Wang Ling reports his own origin.


    "Do you know where the man who owns the book of souls is..."


    Suddenly hearing the news of Lingming book, ye Tianjue''s own luck seems to be better, and his mood is all happy.


    He clearly remembered that in the early days after becoming immortal, the legend was chased and killed because of the book of spirit and hell.


    Ye Tian can''t imagine it. Just wandering around, he can hear the news that the legend is true. At least when he was in the abyss immortal, ye Tian didn''t exist. He had seen the legend, which is related to his self-cultivation outside the abyss immortal.


    Ye Tian finally knows that this elder is not something he can afford to offend, but he has never been afraid of anyone. If he had not been seriously injured in the battle of King Chujiang, he might not have understood this truth. Now he will never be afraid of anyone and will never shrink back. This is his obsession and the only way for him to become stronger.


    "I want to become an immortal with boundless power. I have already established my mind of Tao. I will go further and further on this broad road. If I want to become an immortal, I have to carry forward my own spirit."


    "Wang Ling Hua Xia, right? Show me the way ahead. I want to see the descendant of the human race who has become an immortal for more than three years and has a million years of power."


    The black robed man, that is, Wang Ling Hua Xia, wants to curse. He just wants to change the topic and ask an old monster to find the book of Lingming himself, but he didn''t expect to catch up with him.


    Although the "old monster" in front of him looks very young, only about 20 years old, Wang Linghua doesn''t dare to look down on him. The old monster is murderous.


    Even if he just stood in front of an old monster, he could feel the pressure.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the cry of an immeasurable monster


    "Master, the power of the immortal realm lies ahead. There are many old immortals who have been practicing in it for years. I am such a free and independent person, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble if I enter it by mistake... "


    Wang Ling Hua Xia did not dare to say that he refused to lead the way directly, but he expressed his meaning euphemistically. He did not want to enter the immortal realm.


    "Don''t worry, with my protection, there is no one who can hurt you. Just go ahead boldly."


    Ye Tian saw Wang Ling Hua Xia''s retreat, but he didn''t care.


    Wang Ling''s face of suffering in China is leading the way reluctantly. Seeing his posture, he must turn around and run without saying a word.


    It is a step back, see ye Tian''s face as cold as ice, he did not dare to hesitate, head high in front of the road, quite a kind of look back to death momentum.


    Ye Tian can hear the fighting from afar. It seems that there is a fight in the immortal kingdom.


    Wang Ling Huaxia''s strength is not enough, so there is no discovery. He is still leading the way with his head high.


    Until after crossing a mountain peak, Wang Ling Hua Xia, like a frightened rabbit, searches and hides behind Ye Tian. His quick action makes Ye Tian all stunned.


    "Master, in front of us is the ghost peak of the immortal realm, in which many experts of the immortal realm are practicing. Now there are many immortal human masters fighting, probably for the legendary book of the spirit.


    If the elder is interested in the book of spirit and hell, he can catch all the demons of immortals and humanity. If the younger generation is not strong enough, he will not participate in it and leave first. "


    Wang Ling Hua Xia said, turned around and wanted to fly away from here, but he was staring at Ye Tian with a smile. His whole body was in a cold sweat, and the foot he stepped out involuntarily took back."Where do you want to go..."


    With the arrival of this sentence, Wang Ling Huaxia felt a terrible murderous atmosphere enveloping his whole body, making his whole body cold.


    However, ye Tian''s more attention is all focused on the many immortal human masters who are fighting.


    There is no mountain block, ye Tian can see clearly, dozens of figures gathered together, surrounded one of the youth.


    The young man looks about thirty years old. He has a handsome face. He has a strong sense of heroism and a different kind of righteousness. It''s very impressive.


    All the figures around him are full of evil spirits. They don''t look like decent people. However, this is the immortal kingdom. It''s strange to see decent people.


    "The legend is true. I don''t want to hurt your name when I hand in the book of spirit."


    "Long winded what, killed him, looked for from his corpse to be OK."


    "That''s right. Kill this boy. So many of us can understand each other..."


    Although legend Wuwei''s strength is not very strong now, many powerful people check and balance each other. They are afraid that they will be attacked by others after they take the lead. For a moment, they all dare not take the lead, just use words to stimulate.


    "Haha... Since all of them are hesitating, I''ll do it first, and the book of spirit and hell belongs to me."


    There is a strong man of immortal humanity who can''t hold his breath at first. He wants to kill the legend and seize the chance of Lingming book.


    "Fengxian, how dare you..."


    "Damn it, the book of spirit is mine..."


    Many strong people of immortal humanity were shocked and angry for a moment, and they tried to stop the wind immortal one after another.


    "Why, but it''s just a broken book. I''m just in the state of soul body here. Even if I get this broken book in countless worlds, I can''t take it out. Look how happy you are..."


    Ye Tian sighed helplessly, even though the vine wanted to make complaints about the leaf, it became more and more cheap. Who was he studying with? No one knows

 Chapter 397

    "The existence of an immortal will not be inferior to anyone in strength, and anyone who is strong enough to bear the immortal will eventually become powerful in his heart and all, not only in his strength and cultivation, but also in his life.


    His mood is naturally at the top of any world, but the world full of immortals is too ordinary.


    But the wind fairy dare to take action in the middle of a storm, naturally has the ability to press the bottom of the box, he from the wind fairy, light power is also the world''s unique.


    Many immortals who slow down the wind immortal can''t touch the edge of the wind immortal. In the blink of an eye, the wind immortal has come to the front of the legend.


    Legend had been seriously injured in the previous war. At this time, it couldn''t resist. It could only watch the wind fairy getting closer and closer to him.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that there are so many powerful people here. I, ye Tian, will see what kind of strength you have. "


    This sentence does not exist and spread to the ears of many powerful people, ye Tian has taken the lead.


    A golden palmprint is facing many immortal strongmen. The veins on the fingers of the palmprint are clearly visible, but the power contained in it is extremely terrifying.


    This is the Tathagata cactus that ye Tian came from the abyss world. This skill is the most restrained for many immortal and humane practitioners, and is almost their natural enemy.


    Force strike does not exist yet, the wind of terror has made many immortal strong people unstable.


    "Who? It''s so powerful. "


    "How could? I have some uncontrollable Qi in my body... "


    "Me too. How could that be? All the real Qi doesn''t work. "


    "This skill restrains us. It''s a skill specially used to restrain us who are immortal, humane and true."


    All of the powerful people screamed. Under the terrible golden palm, they could hardly move.


    Although the golden giant palm looks very big, it moves very fast. At this time, it has reached the top of many immortal experts.


    Among the immortal masters, some powerful beings directly broke free from the confinement, and the power accumulated for millions of years was running, sending out their own most powerful level to meet the golden giant palm in the sky.


    "Boom"


    It seems that there was a 12 magnitude earthquake, and all the immortal and humane masters who could resist were shocked away, while the immortal and humane masters who were imprisoned in the original place by the golden giant palm had no resistance at all.


    It turns out that Fang, the base of dozens of immortal and humane masters, left behind a big palm print. In the palm print, there are dozens of pools of meat mud, which are imprisoned in the original. There are no immortal and humane masters who have left.


    "Since the elder is present, the book of spirit belongs to him. I hope you''ll see that we''re all human beings, and we''ll live around us. "


    All of the surviving experts were extremely knowledgeable and did not dare to raise any objection.


    "Obviously, I can no longer control the development of the whole world in this world. What I need now is to be responsible for myself and the whole world in the rest of the time. I may not have much time to stay here, but the time is obviously limited, It''s not just limited... "


    After leaving a soft word, these immortal human masters left at a high speed. This is the ancient survival rule. The strong can have everything.


    Legend is still in the original, at this time actually in Xiuzhen.


    Ye Tian can see that with the legendary breathing, the terrible wounds on his body are constantly healing.


    Just after a moment, the wound of legend Wuwei''s whole body has been healed. According to Ye Tian''s observation of the constitution of the people in the legend, legend Wuwei''s strength is undoubtedly extraordinary.


    Ye Tian can feel that the legend is in the body and contains endless vitality.


    There is no extreme vitality, but it is entangled with the air of death, showing a very strange and strange state.


    This is the abnormal form of the spirit power of life and death.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I will repay you one day. My legend is true. I don''t know your name."


    Legend looks elegant, even if the war before him ragged, but it can not hide his extraordinary temperament.


    The whole person has a kind of high spirited righteousness.


    "My name is Ye Tian, but I don''t need thick newspaper. As human beings, we should help each other. "Ye Tian''s sense of legend is very strange. His burden is too heavy. All the hopes of ancient times are pinned on him. Such a heavy responsibility has been pressing on his shoulder, almost making him unable to breathe.


    Many times, almost all of the male masters of Jietian would collapse, and the crisis and life and death they met would be more difficult to measure. If it wasn''t for jiuzhuan''s spiritual power of life and death, he would have no chance to survive.


    Even in the end, the legend is almost invincible, except for the immortal, no one is his opponent.


    But at that time, the legend is true, there is still no way to reverse time and space, all the ancient people are still dead.


    Legend is probably one of the most pathetic male masters in the abyss world. Even though he has stood on the top of the abyss world and is invincible in the world, he still can''t change everything.


    For the future of the human race, the legend is finally integrated with the law of heaven and becomes a new generation of immortal without emotion and fluctuation. Even his memory of being a human race has disappeared.


    His disciples... And friends all died in front of him. The whole ancient times were riddled and almost destroyed. Ye Tian didn''t know what the legend was like at that time, but he could also feel the deep sorrow.


    At this time, the legend is still very young, full of vigorous vitality, the whole person is like a sword out of sheath, sharp.


    With the unique pride of young people and legendary talent, he has the right to be proud.


    "I don''t know if you came here for the book of spirit and hell? If you need the book, you can take it directly. "


    Legend is free and easy. He doesn''t value the book of the spirit and the dark at all. His million years of strength is not achieved through the book of the spirit and the dark.


    "I have long been nostalgic for my existence in the lower world, my friends. In such abyss after abyss, I am too lonely. I miss the earth too much. Even if the memory of hundreds of years ago no longer exists, I don''t think it''s any good. Even if I''m a new reincarnated body, or I''m buried in the long river of history, He has already died. This is the inevitable samsara in the realm of cultivation... The inevitable number. "

 Chapter 398

    "The skills in this broken book are really mysterious, but compared with my complete wushangdao Jue, I still have a lot left. Now I have immortal realm, and the mystery of wushangdao Jue, even the protagonist of the world may not be able to meet me on the railway. My talent can be said to symbolize the summit of the world, so what? It doesn''t satisfy me. "


    Even if this is a skill created by an immortal, it doesn''t exist. It can make people have the strength of millions of years in just a few years.


    What''s more, there is only the second volume of Lingming volume, which is not true at all.


    All of his millions of years of power is transmitted through the quiet and innocent. Unfortunately, there is no one willing to believe it.


    Many strong people of the human race all firmly believe that legend is the skill left by the immortal of cultivating truth, which can make such great progress.


    This is a big whirlpool, which is caused by both the immortal of abyss and Gongsun''s death.


    Abyssal immortals need legendary experience of immeasurable suffering, fight with immeasurable strong, grow up in blood and bone, and want to cultivate a new generation of immortals.


    This is the strategy of the abyss fairy.


    "Former... Master, Lingming book, if you don''t want it, give it to me."


    Wang Ling Hua Xia, who has been leading Ye Tian''s way, was stunned by Ye Tiangang''s terrible attack. He didn''t wake up until he heard the three words of Lingming book.


    Facing the top secret script of the Terran, Wang Linghua was extremely excited, and his voice was trembling.


    His eyes fixed on the legend of the book of spirit and hell, almost let out light, hate not to directly take it into his own hands.


    Ye Tian went to see all of them without looking at the Lingming book. His curiosity about the legend is far beyond the so-called immortal''s skill.


    Besides, the so-called immortal skill is incomplete.


    Ye Tian knows that there is little time left for him to stay in this world. Before he goes to the next world, he must sort out his world, gains and talents. He doesn''t intend to waste his time in any world. Only in this way can he see all the vitality of his going out from here.


    "I don''t have any interest in the book. You''d better keep it yourself...!"


    Hear ye Tian say so, Wang Ling Hua Xia''s disappointment is almost directly placed on the face, as if just legend without violation to give him the book of spirit.


    Legend has a strange look at Wang Ling Hua Xia. He is curious about his relationship with Ye Tian. He is not familiar with Ye Tian''s powerful existence, so he does not ask.


    "Don''t you come out yet..."


    At this time, ye Tian suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised Wang Ling Huaxia. He didn''t exist and felt that there were other people around him.


    Legend is not contrary to a surprise, and then suddenly settle down, there are ye Tian such strong here, even if there are more powerful people to come, with Ye Tian''s strength should also be easy to deal with them in the past.


    But the legend does not violate the careful search, but also does not exist, found that there are other people.


    "You are strong."


    A cold voice came in response to Ye Tian.


    Legend does not violate Wang Ling. Huaxia follows the sound and finds a man in white who is about thirty years old coming from afar.


    The man has a handsome face and is dressed in white, which makes him look elegant. There is a snow colored sword hanging around his waist.


    Although this man has only one person, but compared with the previous dozens of strong people, he has a kind of overwhelming momentum.


    The man in white can''t help attracting everyone''s eyes when he stands alone. Even the white clouds on the sky seem to lose their color under the man''s demeanor.


    Ye Tian''s immortal sense is more acute. He can clearly feel that with the man''s approach, everything in the sky seems to be in submission to him.


    The white man''s body contains a sword meaning of destroying the sky.


    This extremely powerful sword meaning is contained in the body of the man in white. It doesn''t break out at ordinary times. Once it is issued, one person must die.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an existence like you."


    The man in white opened his mouth, his voice was cold and his face was cold. All the immortal eyes were staring at Ye Tian. As for the legend and Wang Ling Hua Xia, he ignored them.


    "Are you Ximen North..."


    Although Ye Tian was inquiring, he was quite sure that only Ximen Yibei had the sword power of dominating heaven."Do you know me? Are you interested in taking my sword


    Ximen Yibei''s white hair is flying in the air, which makes him more and more attractive. But his words make the legend and Wang Linghua surprised.


    "Master, you should be careful. I feel the unparalleled intention of the sword on him. Once I get out of the scabbard, I''m afraid it will break the sky."


    With Ximen''s outward momentum in the north, legend can feel the terrible sword in his body and can''t help reminding him.


    "I don''t exist to grasp your sword, but your body is too weak to bear my blow. If we fight, I''m afraid one of us will die. "


    With the accumulation of sword Qi in Ximen Yibei''s body, ye Tian can''t help but play twelve points.


    His eyebrow skin pain, can be aware of a terrible sword meaning locked here, the next Ximen Yibei sword must be a shock.


    The bamboo slips of Fengshen in Ye Tian''s sea of bitterness are suspended and almost moved to the top of his head by him.


    Ximen Yibei''s eyes can''t stop looking at Ye Tian''s body. There is a sense of war burning madly.


    The legend does not violate Wang Quanhua, who is full of cold sweat and terrible sword intention. Although there is no aim at them, they are like falling into an ice cave, like falling into a prison.


    The sword meaning is more and more powerful, but in the end, the terrible momentum begins to slow down.


    Legendary Wuwei and Wang Ling Huaxia are getting more and more nervous. The convergence of sword Qi doesn''t mean that Ximen gives up his attack to the north.


    On the contrary, it means that the next strike in the north of Ximen will become more terrifying.


    More and more repressive atmosphere, let two people atmosphere all dare not gasp.


    This inexplicable strong man''s sword sense is stronger than the legendary imagination.


    He has never seen a Kendo master who has gone so far above kendo. His mind and body Dharma can''t help running.


    "In addition to Gongsun I met last time, this time I met Ximen, who is also an immortal with more strength than me. It seems that Ximen is not as greedy as Gongsun. Now it seems that if he knew that I had seen this book, he would be eager to let me tell all the information, even kill me and use soul searching on me, As an immortal, I''m afraid it''s still hard for me to die, but is this book really so attractive? "

 Chapter 399

    "Sure enough, this guy''s cultivation is far more than I expected. Although he has reached such a level in cultivation, now from this point of view, his cultivation is definitely more than that. This session can reflect his Kendo talent. What he has done is far more than that. I can''t be regarded as a talent in kendo, Han Quan can''t fight this sword for me, either. I''ll decide with him. "


    With the help of the strange idea of sword body Dafa, he is constantly absorbing this powerful sword idea.


    Ximen Yibei is undoubtedly the strangest master in ancient times.


    If it wasn''t for Ximen Yibei''s sudden outburst of his powerful and terrible sword intention, no one would regard him as a top strong man.


    This is not the same as any ancient strong man in legend. He has seen all kinds of ancient masters with powerful and terrible momentum.


    Ye Tian sees that Ximen''s sword making method is quite similar to his moves. It seems that when he was learning swordsmanship from Taoist Qingshan, he had experienced the main points of these moves. Now it seems that the swordsmanship is not only used to attack.


    "If we go on fighting like this, I''m afraid it''s not too much for us to lose both sides in the end. Why don''t we just stop fighting and turn the enemy into a friend?"


    It''s the first one who is as restrained as Ximen Yibei. In the legendary reaction, Ximen Yibei suddenly erupts into a terrible momentum, and a terrible sword Qi suddenly comes out.


    In Wang Ling Hua Xia''s eyes, it was a different look. In his eyes, Ximen Yibei suddenly drew his sword, and a cold light flashed around his waist, which made Wang Ling Hua Xia pale. The cold light all over the sky made all the sky pale.


    Wang Ling Hua Xia only felt that the terrible sword was pointing at himself. The light of the sword was dazzling. For a moment, he thought he was dead.


    The light of the sword, which made the sky turn pale, came and went quickly. In an instant, it was all gone. Simon danced according to the North white robe, and the three foot long sword had already returned to the scabbard.


    It can be seen from the cultivation of legendary Wuwei in kendo that the speed of this man named Ximen Yibei has reached an unimaginable step at the moment of putting out the sword, which makes it impossible to capture the body of the sword.


    A sword comes to the west, and a fairy flies out of the sky.


    This is a sword skill beyond people''s imagination.


    Legend can''t help but look at Ye Tian, want to know how ye Tian will deal with this terrible sword.


    The sword light flashed by, and ye Tian was unharmed, but there was a little red clock hanging on his head, which was shaking slightly at the moment.


    Wang Ling Hua Xia, who is not far away from ye Tian, can''t help caressing his whole body after the sword light. When he finds that he is unharmed, he can''t help cheering.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t die, I survived. Ha ha ha... "


    Boundless joy poured into Wang Ling Huaxia''s mind. At the moment when the light of the sword came out, he thought he was dead, and now he was "alive" again, which made him almost crazy with joy.


    "What a quick sword."


    Facing the sword of Ximen Yibei, ye Tian realized the horror of Ximen Yibei, the terrible light of the sword, even he could not capture it.


    The powerful sixth sense made him block the Fengshen bamboo slips in his own eyebrows at the moment when the sword light came.


    The world''s top immortal material in the abyss doesn''t disappoint Ye Tian. The sword of Ximen Yibei just makes Xiaozhong roar. It doesn''t really hurt Ye Tian.


    "You are very powerful. I''m not your opponent. After a sword, I don''t have the power to fight back. If we have a chance in the future, we can continue to fight."


    Simon Yibei''s words were very cold, without any emotion.


    Ye Tian wanted to fight back to the north of Ximen, but seeing him like this, he didn''t show any interest.


    This is a martial arts maniac. He will challenge any powerful existence, no matter life or death.


    In Ximen Yibei''s view, the pursuit of martial arts and death is worthy of his own talent. The peak of martial arts is his lifelong pursuit.


    Ye Tian will not doubt that this kind of martial madman will do anything to kill himself.


    If Ximen Yibei can live to the end, ye Tian has no doubt that he will go to a master to challenge him.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you tomorrow. You''re very strong, better than any guy I''ve ever seen who makes swords. I appreciate you very much, but it''s much more terrifying than you think. Are you sure you want to go in?"Ximen, dressed in white in the north, came with the wind, but drifted away.


    He leaves directly in front of Ye Tian, showing his back without any defense.


    At this time, as long as ye Tian has any intention to kill, Simon Yibei will be killed easily by him.


    Legend without violation is very nervous, do not know how ye Tian will choose, do not know how ye Tian will choose, his feeling of the West Gate North is very strange.


    Having been in ancient times for so long, Ximen Yibei is the first person in legend who has made such achievements in kendo.


    Ximen Yibei''s achievements in kendo are admired by legend.


    The sword, which is as fast as lightning, is legendary and can''t be avoided anyway. I''m afraid I can only sigh about the bright light of the sword before I die.


    Simon Yibei''s sudden attack on Ye Tian is beyond his expectation, but he can''t change it or stop it.


    Ye Tian just looked at the white clothes, and didn''t mean to move.


    But the legend of Ye Tian''s heart can''t be understood. Knowing that Ximen Yibei has disappeared from the public''s sight, the legend feels relieved.


    "Get out of here. It''s not the place you can stay. You are far from their opponent for many immortal humanity masters."


    Ye Tian''s voice makes legend Wuwei stunned. Seeing ye Tian turn around and fly away, legend Wuwei catches up. Wang Ling Huaxia follows Ye Tian early, like a follower.


    When crossing several mountains, legend can feel that tens of thousands of immortals are sweeping past them.


    When he met Ye Tian, the powerful immortal consciousness automatically avoided him and didn''t dare to touch him at all.


    Half a day later, ye Tian and Wang Ling finally walked out of the immortal realm and came to the edge of the snow realm.


    Half of it is covered with ice and snow, usually vast and big, so the scenery is very strange.


    Between the ice and snow and the big one, there is a gray figure.


    The man stood still in the sky, with a very lonely momentum.


    The gray figure had long gray hair, and there was no black in his eyes, all white eyes

 Chapter 400

    Ye Tian couldn''t see the meaning of this person''s eyes, and he also soaked Ye Tian for a long time. Finally, he showed a slight smile and said to Ye Tian, "sure enough, you are the most powerful person here. Neither the company nor Simon is your opponent, and they must only have their own talents and efforts, And you''re in control of the world. "


    His eyes were fixed on the legend, and he showed a smile and said: "Congratulations, we meet again. You don''t exist and die. The Taoist is very sad, so he sent me to take your name."


    "You are the right Dharma protector of the hall of disillusionment...!"


    The legend is not against the heart head crazy shock, know in the end or can''t avoid this battle, heart for the destruction of the Taoist hatred deeper.


    But ye Tian doesn''t want to continue to entangle in such a long winded way. He directly uses a golden palm to cover the figure in the gray robe.


    "Who are you? Better not meddle in our affairs. I am the one who destroys the Taoist master.... "


    The terrible golden palm with boundless momentum made the grey robe shocked.


    Bang Bang


    However, as the right Dharma protector of the destruction Taoist, the grey robed man still has two brushes under his hand.


    Before the golden palm was about to press on him, he finally broke free from the imprisonment, and the whole person turned into an immeasurable shadow, avoiding the terrible blow.


    But the whole person was in a mess. All the clothes on his body were torn by the terrible wind, and became strips, barely hanging on him.


    Destroy the Taoist master? I haven''t heard of it, and you talk too much nonsense...! "


    The scorn on Ye Tian''s face does not exist. He puts the words of Jie Ge in his heart.


    "Ah... You..."


    The figure in the grey robe was still to be said, but the point of the sword with black light came out of his chest, which made him scream.


    The cold spring shakes lightly, tearing the black robed man into immeasurable blood foam and flying all over the sky.


    The legend around Ye Tian and Wang Ling Huaxia are both shocked. The means Ye Tian shows now are beyond their imagination.


    The legend is even more shocking in his heart, because what ye Tian shows is the flying of the imperial sword. The sword is flying in the air, and he doesn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Qi.


    There is no way to reach the second level of the idea sword body Dharma even if the legend does not violate the cultivation of truth.


    Once again over a few mountains, suddenly more than a dozen figures flew out, directly surrounded a group of people in Ye Tian.


    Among them, the leader stares at Ye Tian, and his eyes are a little suspicious. He doesn''t have a way to see the depth of Ye Tian.


    There is almost no breath in Ye Tian''s whole body, which is very different from many strong men in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the strong can usually judge the strength of a person''s cultivation only by his breath, because no matter how he converges, they can''t completely restrain their breath, which is related to the ancient cultivation method.


    The thirteen figures in front of Ye Tian''s body are just like this. They are all full of powerful Dao Qi. From their exposed breath, they are obviously the practitioners of Dao domain.


    "You are a legend..."


    The swordsman in white, the leader, asked in a poor tone.


    But ye Tian smiles and says nothing.


    "Big brother, it''s the man behind him."


    Another swordsman in white spoke directly.


    "No matter who he is..."? Delete all three of them and find the book of the underworld from their bodies. "


    "Kill them all."


    The swordsman in white, who was the leader, gave the order without hesitation.


    Twelve swordsmen put on a strange formation, let their power into one, the terrible Dao Qi suppresses the world.


    The world of Ye Tian''s three people is completely suppressed by these 13 people. The terrible pressure is directly transmitted to them, and they seem to have pressed a mountain.


    "Kill!"


    Thirteen swordsmen in the Dao area drink violently together and send out a Great Dao Qi. The Dao Qi is very fast. They attack Ye Tian and three people. They have to cut them in two.


    "Will the Terran always fall into unnecessary disputes..."


    Ye Tian sighed. Although his voice was low, it was clearly introduced into the ears of the thirteen swordsmen in the Dao area.


    The head swordsman''s face changed greatly. Under such great pressure, ye Tian was able to clearly spread his words to their ears. The strength of his true Qi can be seen."Do your best and kill them as fast as you can. Be careful of the young man in charge. His strength may be terrible."


    When it comes to this kind of thing, it''s impossible to stop. All the 13 swordsmen in the Dao field have reached the peak of their true Qi, and they can exert 12 levels of strength in a moment.


    Legend Wuwei and Wang Linghua feel that the pressure of the world is increasing rapidly, which almost makes them unable to bear.


    When


    A clear and melodious bell.


    A little red bell, which is no more than the size of a fist, vibrates in front of Ye Tian. The legend is true. It is shocking to see that the terrible Sabre spirit from the joint efforts of 13 swordsmen disappears under the clearly visible bell wave.


    As the tide like waves roll forward, it''s easy to disperse the big knife air. The broken knife air is flying around, cutting out big knife marks.


    However, there was no stop to making waves, and they were still moving on. The waves of waves soon came to the front of the thirteen swordsmen.


    Having seen the terrible power of this humble ripple, these swordsmen all raised their whole body''s strength one by one and sent out the most powerful blow in their life. The terrible Dao Qi shakes the sky, and it seems that all of the sky''s swordsmen are pale in front of this powerful Qi.


    But it''s useless. The ripple just blows up the terrible sword Qi with a light meal. Thirteen swordsmen can''t even scream, and they are swept by the terrible ripple before they have time to make a sound.


    The whole picture seems to be frozen. All the 13 swordsmen are stunned. The breeze blows, and all the 13 swordsmen in white turn to ashes and leave with the breeze.


    Ye Tian just raised his mouth and gave a cold smile. He felt very disdainful about it, because the 13 swordsmen here had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s been a long time since I came to this world. I don''t know what I''ve experienced in such a long time. I''ve never forgotten the time I spent on the earth in my heart.


    No matter how long time goes by, I will remember drinking with you, eating string and those two silly girls. You sacrificed too much for me, but I don''t know when I will be able to see you. I''m really sorry, but I will try my best to get out of here and finish all this as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 401

    Ye Tian smiles and looks at the state of the thirteen people rushing out with knives. He can''t help but think that these people are quite ridiculous. Not only that, ye Tian even thinks that these guys are children to teach, but also because they are very interesting. Ye Tian is not tired of playing with them and thinks that it''s interesting.


    "I have to say that you don''t know how much weight you have, but it''s very interesting that you''re still trying to find your own way out of your capacity."


    A mountain not far away was swept by the bell wave, and the whole mountain disappeared in front of the legend and Wang Linghua.


    "Where is this old monster? I''m afraid I''ve lived in seclusion for many years. "


    Wang Ling Hua Xia''s heart is trembling. He feels that it is a great fortune for him to live in front of such a powerful old monster.


    On the one hand, the legend is true, but I feel deep admiration. I am deeply fascinated by this powerful power, and my heart is full of endless desire.


    "One day, I will be so strong."


    No, there is no big difference between the current legend and Wang Ling Hua Xia''s power, but their spiritual will is very different.


    It is this difference that gives birth to the real strong.


    Far away, a group of ancient strong people are coming here, just to see the silent disappearing peak in front of them. For a moment, a group of ancient strong people look at each other.


    They also came for the book of the spirit and the dark. They just saw the last scene just now. The scene of thirteen swordsmen turning into ashes shocked them deeply.


    Someone just turned around and left without saying a word.


    Legend does not violate the existence of such strong people around, they do not have the slightest chance to go forward is just to die.


    Ye Tianheng pushed many ancient strongmen, but there was no joy on his face. The real top strongmen didn''t have a hand at all.


    He is not in words, directly with the legend and Wang Ling Hua Xia leap away.


    His speed is extremely fast, and the legend is not against Wang Ling. Huaxia only feels that a strong barrier has enveloped them. When they return to the immortal again, they have reached a completely strange place.


    Far away from the immortal and snow regions.


    For a moment, both of them can''t help but feel frightened for ye Tian''s means.


    "Weakness is the biggest sin. Try your best to be strong."


    Standing alone on a mountain, ye Tian''s clothes are rustled by the strong mountain wind.


    After the scene of Ye Tian''s killing all sides, Wang Ling Hua Xia feels that ye Tian has a strong and domineering momentum. The legend is true, but he feels an alternative loneliness in Ye Tian''s tall and stubborn back.


    This feeling is not clear, but the legend can be clearly felt from ye Tian.


    The existence of Ye Tian seems to be incompatible with the whole ancient times.


    I don''t know where the elder lived in seclusion and where he will go? In the future, I will visit you when I succeed in my cultivation. "


    See ye Tian standing alone on the mountain, not in words, legend without violation, can''t help but some anxious.


    Shifu''s innocent death and disillusionment made him hate the humiliation of the Taoist. He was eager to be strong and needed to go out to experience and change his own destiny.


    But ye Tian thinks another thing in his mind. There is a big problem in the cultivation of truth in the abyss world. The efficiency is extremely low, which is worse than the immortal and abyss world.


    Ye Tian wants to pass on a method of cultivating truth. He is hesitating, and he doesn''t know what kind of influence his change will have.


    After seeing that the legend is true, ye Tian is more firm in his own idea. He wants to pass on a method of cultivating truth to the ancient abyss world.


    Such a legendary figure should not have such a miserable fate, and the whole ancient human race should not have experienced great destruction.


    "Thank you for your help, but I still have something important to do. I can''t stay here any longer. I''d like to ask you to resign. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Legend has no violation. If he wants to travel, he needs to make himself strong enough.


    "Four years ago, I became an immortal in the abyss world. Before I became an immortal, I created a method of cultivating the truth. This method of cultivating the truth is similar to the method of cultivating the truth in the ancient abyss world."


    Ye Tian suddenly opens his mouth, and the content of his words makes Wang Ling Huaxia and Chuanqi all gape, totally disbelieving.


    All along, whether it''s a legend or Wang Linghua, ye Tian is a top Terran strongman who has been practicing in seclusion for an immeasurable number of years. He never existed. He thought that ye Tian had only become an immortal for four years."In ancient times, there were many ways to cultivate the truth in the abyss world. The speed of cultivating the truth was too slow, almost too slow for people to accept. I don''t know if you are willing to practice the Dharma that I created. "


    Ye Tian finally made a decision, and he wanted to pass it on to chuangyuanwuhe and Wang Ling.


    "Master, I am willing to learn, I am willing to learn, as long as the master is willing to teach me, I will study wholeheartedly, and I will be a teacher."


    "I already have a master. It''s impossible for me to be a master any more. I''ll take care of his kindness."


    Wang Ling Huaxia is naturally very excited, and he agrees without hesitation. No matter what ye Tian says is true or not, he has only become an immortal for four years.


    There is no doubt about ye Tian''s powerful strength. It is of great benefit to him to worship such a strong man as a teacher.


    After hesitating for many times, Chuanqi refuses to worship ye Tian as his teacher. He has his own insistence in his heart, although youwuxie is not his real master.


    But the man gave everything for him, and gave him all the strength of millions of years. Although there is no recognition in his mouth, at the bottom of his heart, the legend still thinks that youwuxie is his master''s.


    Ye Tian remembered that he had taught his Dharma in the last X-Men''s world, but now in the immortal''s world, he still continued to teach the Dharma of his ancestors. Of course, it was far from enough, but it was their blessing to let them get the Dharma he taught, let alone take care of so many things, Now it seems that these guys are still very satisfied. If they want to worship ye Tian as a teacher, ye Tian is naturally complacent.


    "I don''t need you to worship me as a teacher. This kind of skill is just a rough creation. It helps to cultivate the truth, but it doesn''t help much to understand the law of heaven."


    "How you can cultivate depends on your own nature and talent. Hard work is also a very important part, but it''s not a big one. What you need to pay attention to is that in any case, this method of cultivating truth must be handed down from generation to generation. "

 Chapter 402

    "If you are my apprentice, I won''t get any benefits. In a sense, I have to pay for being your master, which is very hard. And not only that, your talent is really hard for me to hand in to you. You just want to get that broken book, and even do not hesitate to worship me as a teacher. It''s up to you whether I can show you a way to listen or not.


    I don''t have much to say about this broken book. You fight for it for the strong, but you don''t know the price of using it. This broken book is really a broken book as its name is. It''s not very useful. It''s too stupid for you to listen to the legend.


    It can only help you better gather the vitality of heaven, better practice, let you faster transnational practice in the accumulation of the vitality of heaven.


    You can''t relate to the real law of heaven. You can only rely on yourself in the later period of cultivation. What this skill can help is to gather aura. "


    Ye Tian''s face is cold, and he can''t see much of his emotion. He''s going to pass on the cultivation method in the immortal abyss world to them.


    Immortal abyss world on the cultivation of the law has developed to the peak, compared with the abyss world is no less than.


    In particular, the warrior in the immortal abyss world is also the cultivation of true Qi, which is not very different from the cultivation of true Qi in the abyss world after becoming an immortal.


    When ye Tian was in xianrenfeng school, he spent almost every day in the library of xianrenfeng school in order to promote the traditional Chinese arts and deepen his understanding of the immortal abyss world.


    I have a deep understanding of many basic cultivation methods in the immortal abyss world, although there is no higher secret book, such as the calling immortal Scripture, the supreme love forgetting record and other top cultivation methods in the immortal abyss world.


    However, the most basic method of cultivating the truth in the immortal abyss world is enough. Any abyss world with complete method of cultivating the truth is one of the most basic and precious methods.


    Because the most basic method of cultivating truth is the most suitable method for all people after the improvement of the predecessors.


    This kind of skill may not have all kinds of magical powers like those top-notch immortal manual, but it is most suitable for the cultivation in the abyss world after becoming an immortal.


    If you really get the top secret method of immortal abyss in the world, ye Tian doesn''t dare to teach it.


    The best practice in any abyss world contains the essence of that abyss world, with the mark of the whole abyss world.


    If the basic skill is a basic skill, what kind of house you want to build on it is easy.


    So the most top secret book of immortal human resources is like the oldest building in China. It contains all kinds of Chinese culture and heritage, all kinds of details, which are beyond people''s imagination. Any small detail contains the wisdom of generations.


    Therefore, the most top secret of immortal human resources will cause rejection in different abyss world.


    It''s like the oldest building in China. For many foreigners, it doesn''t conform to their aesthetic standards.


    The most advanced methods of cultivating truth in the library of xianrenfeng school may not exist at all, but those basic methods are abundant, because they need to teach students in the whole mainland, suitable for all kinds of people. The most common methods of cultivating truth are the most popular in xianrenfeng school.


    Ye Tian is the most basic method of cultivating truth in the immortal abyss world.


    "I don''t know what are the requirements of the master to teach us the skills..."


    Legend is the most calm, even if suddenly to the great benefits, he also needs detailed inquiry, will not easily agree.


    Wang Ling Hua Xia on the other side also calmed down quickly after hearing the legendary words.


    Among the abyss immortals of the human race, we don''t know how many masters left behind, but the whole ancient human race knows that there are many powerful ones left behind in the abyss immortals of the human race.


    What kind of results will be achieved after the cultivation of truth? Even the founders of the skill don''t know. The people who can survive successfully and have great power have never heard of in ancient times.


    If the skills taught by Ye Tian were of that nature, Wang Ling Hua Xia would not be able to practice in any way.


    Wang Ling Hua Xia and legendary words let Ye Tian Leng for a while, think carefully to know what they are worried about.


    "There is no defect in the skill I created, which I can guarantee. And I did go from the lower world to the ancient world four years ago. "


    Ye Tian said, completely let go of the shackles of his own breath.Whether it is legendary or Wang Ling, Huaxia can clearly sense the vigorous vitality and sea like blood of Ye Tian. Under the pressure of the sea like blood, both of them have difficulty breathing.


    "It''s stronger than the immortal''s body, and your age..."


    Wang Ling Hua Xia was completely surprised and speechless, and he was not too surprised by the blood and vigor of the sea.


    What surprised him most was that from the breath of Ye Tian''s body, he was no more than 100 years old.


    Legend does not exist, but there is a different brilliance in his eyes. Such as ye Tian, who is so powerful, only became an immortal one year earlier than him.


    Because the legend has just become immortal from the lower world, so the feeling of Ye Tian is the most clear.


    The life span of the people of existence in the legend is too long to die naturally. Therefore, they are a little vague about life span. Under the induction of Wang Ling Hua Xia, they can only determine that Zang yetian is under 100 years old at most.


    However, the feeling of legend is clearer. He can realize that ye Tian is no more than 30 years old, no, even younger.


    "The cultivation method I created can purify Qi and greatly improve the cultivation speed. The only thing I''m not sure about is how many times the cultivation speed of this skill can be increased. It''s a hundred times... A thousand times or ten thousand times. "


    Ye Tiantian is not ashamed to say that the basic cultivation method of immortal abyss world is created by himself. However, there is no such cultivation method as immortal abyss world in the abyss world after becoming immortal. Ye Tian says that he is the creator of the special cultivation method, and there is no mistake.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult to practice with your talent. But since I have become your master, you are also my master''s disciples. I don''t know why. Now I''m interested in taking you idiots as apprentices. You don''t have to humiliate me too much."

 Chapter 403

    Ye Tian looks at the figure coming from afar. He thinks that this person is different from the two people he saw before. Whether it''s Simon or the company, what they see again or their talent cultivation is far better than giving Ye Tian a strong sense of oppression in this world.


    "I don''t know why the elder didn''t exist. If this method of cultivating truth is really like what the elder said, it can completely enhance the strength of the whole ancient times. The immortal of abyss will spare no effort to carry out this method of cultivating truth."


    Different from Wang Ling Hua Xia''s excited face, legend Wuwei is more and more calm at this time. Legend Wuwei has a deep understanding of the difficult living environment of the human race in ancient times, and he deeply wants to change the status quo.


    In this regard, ye Tian just wants to say that the abyss world you see is not wide enough. If you really see the immortal world and heaven, you may collapse.


    However, it is an alien species, not bound by the laws of the world, so it can come and go freely and be independent, while Yulin Huaxia is different.


    "Immortal abyss, the strategy of immortal abyss is different from my method..."


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to talk about it in depth. Even if the abyss immortal comes to the abyss world, he knows the strength of the immortal.


    However, the abyss immortals will not let go of the problem of cultivating immortals. The Terrans still have to pay immeasurable blood, but they can''t get back.


    "Condense the immortal''s Qi, remember this method of cultivating truth, absorb the vitality of heaven, transform the spirit of five elements, and travel through eight channels to enter the Dantian field..."


    Legend has yet to be asked, but ye Tian directly teaches the method of cultivating truth.


    Knowing that ye Tian didn''t want to go on with this topic, he had to settle down and quietly comprehend the method of cultivating truth.


    Legendary talent is no doubt the top in the abyss world, and he soon immerses himself in this mysterious skill.


    He himself wrote down in the abyss immortal the immeasurable top cultivation methods. Although there is no cultivation method, he knows all the top cultivation methods in the world of Jiege abyss.


    At this time, they began to compare with each other.


    The more you understand it, the more you discover the subtlety of this skill taught by Ye Tian. There is a big difference between the route of Xingli and the world''s top secret skill of Xianren.


    This method of cultivating truth covers almost all the meridians of the human body. There are many meridians and orifices and acupoints that are legendary. I don''t know them at all, and I haven''t even heard of them.


    The formula is very short, but more than a thousand words, ye Tian soon finished.


    Legend does not violate Wang Ling, but Huaxia does not exist sober, but fell into enlightenment.


    Although this skill contains a lot of cover, it is not too subtle and easy to understand.


    With his legendary talent, he soon understood this method of cultivating truth.


    He can feel that there is even an energy in his body from the deep inside of Fengshen bamboo slips, which has something to do with her. However, the industry is not clear about the intersection. After all, he knows very little about Fengshen bamboo slips.


    He even involuntarily tried to run this skill in his body. As soon as the skill was running, he could feel the endless vitality of heaven pouring into his body.


    Moreover, the vitality of the infinite heaven is in order, not chaos. Under this strange order, the aura of heaven is soon cultivated and transformed into a legendary power.


    Just for a moment, you can feel the great power of this skill.


    Moreover, the time is short, the legend does not exist, and the power of this skill can be fully exerted. If he can further understand this skill, the speed of cultivation will even be greatly improved.


    Wang Ling Hua Xia next to him is the same, but his talent is not as good as that of legend. Therefore, although he is practicing truth, it is obvious that there is no legend in his mastery. He is constantly challenged by the strength of limitless heaven and can hardly control it.


    Fortunately, the cultivation method taught by Ye Tian is only the foundation, which is of great help to the cultivation, but it is not easy to get into the immortal. Wang Linghua soon controlled the chaotic aura in his body.


    After this chaos, Wang linghuaxia soon felt the benefits of this method of cultivating truth. This method of cultivating truth not only gathered the aura of heaven very quickly, but also was not easy to get into the immortal.


    Even if he had just started, he still had a poor understanding of this skill, and there was no big mistake in his body.


    He can feel the tide of the day''s aura constantly washing in his body, not only improve his own strength, but also further enhance his physical strength, make his body more powerful.If this transformation can be carried on all the time, by the end of the day, his body will even be comparable to the top immortal people in the immortal world. If you think about it, Wang Linghua will be more and more impressed with Ye Tian who created this skill.


    Legend has a deeper understanding of this cultivation method. With the constant cultivation of this cultivation method, he can feel that there is a potential in his body that is opened by this cultivation method.


    A strange potential constantly poured into his eyes to open the immortal communication hidden in his body.


    Legend can be sure that this strange method of cultivating the truth will eventually give birth to a variety of incredible immortals.


    In this regard, ye Tian can only say that the martial arts of immortal abyss world are famous for their bravery, and in the later period of their cultivation, due to the continuous cultivation of heaven''s aura, a strange evolution has taken place in the physical body of martial arts, which will give birth to all kinds of incredible immortal tongs.


    "Master, I don''t know the name of this powerful method of cultivating truth."


    Wang Linghua first stopped practicing the Dharma. He just realized that the Dharma should not be practiced so quickly, but should be carefully understood.


    However, he was eager to know whether this skill was as wonderful as the legend, so he tried it directly, and so was legend.


    "The name of this skill..."


    Ye Tian pondered for a while. In the immortal abyss world, there are too many cultivation methods, which are generally referred to as basic skills.


    However, he can''t say it directly, which is a blow to legend Wuwei and Wang Linghua.


    "If you speed up your practice, you will be closer and closer to catch up with your university, and then I will be able to leave the world safely without any regrets."


    Ye Tian looks at these disciples who are entangled in the cultivation of true mind. Although Ye Tian is not willing to accept them as disciples, now they really exist as ye Tian''s disciples, so ye Tian has to take responsibility

 Chapter 404

    Such a wonderful skill naturally needs a good name. Ye Tian looks at the skill in his hand curiously, which is upgraded by his understanding of nature.


    "This skill is called the boundless power of the sea."


    The sea has no power? It''s really an immortal skill. The aura of heaven is like an endless wave pouring into the body, and the body is like the sea, absorbing all this. "


    Wang Ling Hua Xia feels that this is the legendary immortal human power, which is of great help to the promotion of human beings.


    "I''ll never forget the kindness of the elder. I just don''t know if the elder can allow me to pass on this cultivation method to other people in the legend."


    Legend also feels that this skill is powerful, but his first thought is to pass on this skill to more people who are in the legend.


    "Legend is true, you are too much..."! Master teaches you skills. If you don''t want to be a master, you can pass on master''s Secret skills to others at will. What do you want to do? Do you want to betray your school


    Ye Tian didn''t speak yet. Wang Ling Hua Xia jumped up against it directly, and his expression was very angry. If ye Tian wasn''t there, almost all of them would draw their swords.


    This is related to the ancient tradition.


    In Ye Tian''s view, ancient times were more like a Wulin. All the top experts practiced their own secret methods, and even created their own forces.


    At the same time, the abyss world attaches great importance to the inheritance of the school. Many times, a person''s practice represents his power and his school.


    The skills in the random school are spread abroad. Alas, many ancient people seem to be rebellious and rebellious. Betraying the school is like a thousand cuts and will be despised by everyone.


    After accepting Ye Tian''s skill, Wang Linghua regarded himself as ye Tian''s disciple, so he couldn''t bear the legendary practice.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to do so.


    "I hope that the Terrans will be more powerful, but now the Terrans are too chaotic, and the major forces are fighting against each other, causing more damage to the small number of the legendary Existentials.


    If you want to change the current pattern of the Terran, you need to have enough power, and I don''t have a power. We can only make changes in small ways... "


    Ye Tian doesn''t exist. He continues to talk about Jiege. The struggle between Jiege forces is allowed by the abyss immortals. They need the help of immeasurable struggle to let a top strong man rise up on the immeasurable human bones. For this reason, they don''t need all the costs.


    Nothing can be changed unless there is a command at the highest level of the Terran.


    However, the cultivation strategy of abyssal immortal has been carried out for tens of millions of years, and countless strong human beings have died for this, and their bones are all over the ancient world.


    After so many sacrifices, it''s almost impossible to stop now.


    The top management of the Terran is like a gambler who has lost red eyes. They are eager to win back their capital, but their way has been wrong. If this continues, they can only lose more and more.


    The bones of the Terran will only grow thicker and thicker, but now that they have reached this stage, it is not easy for the top of the Terran to decide to stop a plan.


    There is no one who can take the responsibility.


    The second immortal war is getting closer and closer, and the pressure from the top of many Terrans is also increasing. They are also the top strong. The more clearly they know that if there is no immortal Terran, the future can only be a dead end.


    No matter how much you pay, the Terran will cultivate a new generation of immortals.


    This is the helplessness and sorrow of the weak.


    Ye Tian doesn''t exist. There is no way to change all this. Legend doesn''t exist.


    Even if ye Tian shows that his cultivation method has great strength, which can greatly increase the cultivation speed of the human race, it can not change the most fundamental destiny of the human race.


    More and more strong will only make the fight more and more serious, and will make the Terran shed more blood.


    No immortal, any way to enhance the strength of the human race is all vain.


    Ye Tian is familiar with the future development of the abyss world after becoming an immortal, so he is more and more helpless.


    The Terran enemies are too strong.


    Just thinking about it all makes people feel depressed.


    Legend does not violate, do not know everything in the future, now he is still full of blood, full of heart want to do something for the ancient Terran.


    "I will try my best to change all this. In the future, I will surprise the world. Like the immortal of the human race, I will slaughter the immortal, destroy the immortal, sign a new contract with the immortal, and let the human race rise."The words of the legend are firm, with a belief of indomitable.


    "Ha ha... Just you, ha ha..."


    Wang Ling Hua Xia laughs at the legendary Wuwei, and at the end, he even laughs with crystal tears. I don''t know whether he is laughing at the legendary Wuwei or mourning for the fate of the people in the legend.


    He has lived for millions of years in ancient times. He knows the situation of ancient times very well. The immortals of the human race are invincible, but they all disappear.


    What he saw was the incalculable demons and immortals who arbitrarily bullied the Terran, but the Terran could not resist.


    Even if the strong of the human race can easily kill the evil immortal race, they dare not do it for fear of causing the second immortal war.


    All the people in the legend have a vague guess about the disappearance of the human immortal. Now the human race is too fragile to withstand another war.


    So we have to be patient, patient.


    The high level of the immortal world can take human beings as blood food at will, but the human race dare not to be angry and dare not to speak, and even regard the strong of the immortal world as the guest of honor.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know how to reconcile the contradictions between the Terran and the orc, but what he can do now is to alleviate these contradictions and disputes. She doesn''t know how much pressure the Terran and the orc are under, and how much pressure they are. No one knows. She only knows if he can do his best, To be able to relieve the pressure in this world is to help them, not to be sorry for them. Ye Tian knows... Or he doesn''t know.


    "To be reasonable, I''m not only promoting the development of the cultivation resources in these worlds, not only helping them from this perspective, but also saying that I don''t have to undertake such obligations in these worlds, or that I can only make these worlds as powerful as they need, I can leave this world with merit and integrity, which I don''t know. "


    Shaking his head, the vines of the abyss world are speechless

 Chapter 405

    "At least I can''t disgrace my land now. What I need to see and what I need to insist on now is to uphold my own belief and complete my experience in the world of cultivation in one world after another, and leave no regrets after I go out. That''s all I need to do now."


    The longer you live, the sadder you are and the more you want to change your situation.


    Ye Tian knows this, but ye Tian, as a member of the human race, is naturally oriented towards the human race, so this war, although Ye Tian wants to try his best to organize them and not let them start a war.


    But the immortal does not show, the human race does not have the slightest confidence.


    Where is the future of the Terran?


    Wang linghuaxia couldn''t evaluate the legendary youth passion. He didn''t have such a mind at that time.


    All the people who have become immortals have extraordinary talents and strong will.


    But after seeing all kinds of situations in ancient times, all the ambitious people will be killed.


    "I look forward to the day when you become powerful. At that time, the Terrans should cheer. All the legendary beings are waiting for that day."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep and far away. He stares at the distance, vaguely sees endless blood and fire, and the future terrible war.


    He doesn''t have the strength to change the situation of the Terran. He can only try his best to make the legend stronger, and the existing race in the legend stronger, so that the Terran can shed less blood.


    "You go. You can pass on the skill I gave you to anyone, but you have to promise me that you must be careful when choosing the successor, and you can''t pass it on to the immortal family.


    There is not much difference between the meridians of the immortal and the human. If this method of cultivating truth is arrived by the immortal, it will do no harm to the human


    Ye Tian gave a long sigh. The more he recalled the situation of the Terran, the more desperate he was. The more he knew, the more desperate he was for the future of the Terran.


    "The elder''s advice, the younger generation must bear in mind, will carefully choose the successor, will not let any immortal family know this practice."


    Legend is very solemn, almost word by word to say this sentence.


    "I believe you can do it. You go. I can''t teach you any more Chinese."


    The legend worships Ye Tian solemnly for three times, and then flies away without looking back. His future is doomed to be full of endless blood and killing.


    Ye Tian hesitated again and again, or decided not to tell the legend everything, the truth is too cruel.


    Or let the legend grow step by step, slowly know the truth!


    You should know that before the legend almost became immortal, after knowing the truth of ancient times, the whole person almost collapsed, almost died, and the immortal soul was destroyed.


    The mind of today''s legendary Wuwei is far from being as strong as he will be after immeasurable hardships in the future. If you tell him too much truth now, I''m afraid that the legendary Wuwei will collapse directly.


    Before Beihai, all the incalculable Beihai prisoners had the potential to become immortals, but they all failed in the last step, because they knew the truth of the human race and could not bear the result.


    This is the reason why the ancient immortals blocked the news. The human race needs faith, not sorrow.


    The existence clan in the legend has suffered too much darkness and repression, they need hope.


    And now, although the whole ancient Terran is aware of the wrong, but in addition to a few immortal Terran, there is no one who deeply understands the tragedy of the Terran.


    In ancient times, many people felt the need for the rise of the most people. They would only shut up constantly to make themselves stronger, but they would not understand the deep despair and sadness in the immortal''s heart.


    The pressure on the human immortals is unimaginable to all the human race. In ancient times, many human races only thought that the human immortals were invincible in the world. Killing immortals and killing immortals made the immortals sign a friendly contract with the human race and no longer infringe upon each other.


    This is the secret in the hearts of all the strong people of the human race, and will not tell all the legendary beings.


    The talent of the human race is so strong that there is no way for all races to compare.


    There is no race that can give birth to a master. The Terran has strength and potential, but there is no opportunity.


    The thirteen masters of light and dark are high above, forming a strange and distorted balance. Any one who wants to be the master of light and dark has to bear their joint strike.Because any new immortal will affect the balance of light and dark. In the immortal''s heart, there are only interests and endless coldness, and more instincts are driving their actions.


    A powerful master can predict the future. Therefore, any human being who wants to be a master will be killed by them.


    There are several people in the human race who have reached the critical point of the master immortal, and they have paid their lives for it. They have the strength to become the master immortal, but there is no chance.


    It''s not a contest of the same level. It''s just like there are 26 living great emperors in the abyss world. Any one who wants to become a new great emperor has to be pursued and killed by these 26 great emperors.


    This is no longer the so-called difficulty of prison level, but the fact that you are in prison at any time, and there is no way to survive.


    The more he lived in ancient times, the more depressed Ye Tian felt, because he knew more about the terror of the thirteen masters of light and dark than all the immortals, and more about the sorrow of the future of the human race.


    This doesn''t mean that ye Tian has to give up. The immeasurable existence families in the legend are all working hard for it. Although Ye Tian was not born in ancient times, he still has feelings for many existence families in the legend.


    This has nothing to do with anything else. Any ethnic group with Chinese blood is one, with common ancestors, common culture and inheritance.


    Ye Tian also has a plan in his heart. He is ready to implement it. This plan is crazy.


    "Although I don''t know what time line fragment of the earth is and what parallel space it is, what I know now is that what I need to insist on in this world is the difference of the whole world."


    What ye Tian says to the vines built by the group leader in his body is that he knows that no matter what he does in these worlds, he doesn''t know what will change. So although the negotiation tells him some taboo directions, ye Tian doesn''t know what he really can''t do when he crosses these worlds, And he had never really died. He didn''t know what the cost would be

 Chapter 407

    Although Ye Tian''s current view is somewhat hesitant, it will not induce him to stagnate. He can make a firm decision and give up his emotions. In such a world, since he has been able to control the war situation, he must become a ruthless leader, that is, a leader.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know why, so he can''t help asking the people of Yulin Huaxia about their ancestors. Now ye Tian has got his very accurate answer.


    "The immortal clan should be killed. I don''t know when the human immortal will be born. Sooner or later, all these ferocious immortal clans will be killed."


    Wang Ling Huaxia is full of hatred for the immortal family. This is the Huaxia West that is engraved in the bones of any human race.


    "Xianren... Xianren doesn''t exist as simple as you think."


    Now all the ancient people think that as long as the immortal of the human race is born, the fate of the whole human race can be changed. This is really sad.


    "I''m going to do something extremely important."


    Looking at Wang Ling Hua Xia''s open mouth, ye Tian continued: "you don''t have a way to help me with this matter. I can only finish it by myself. Your cultivation is still too weak now. If you really want to help me, try your best to survive in ancient times...!"


    Having said that, ye Tian rises directly in the air. Wang Ling Huaxia watches Ye Tian disappear on the mountain and is silent.


    Looking at the whole ancient boundless sky, ye Tian''s Fairy suddenly became endless.


    In his eyes, the immeasurable law of the world circulates. The whole ancient world is like a big curtain, in which ye Tian sees the immeasurable gap.


    He made a sudden effort, and the blood of his whole body was boiling. The blood of the sea seemed to turn into a huge dragon rising from the sky.


    "Bang"


    A terrible blow was directly sent out, hitting the world node in front of him, and the ancient world flashed like a water wave.


    Ye Tianna has no extreme power, so he absorbs it with the shock of the world. Although the world keeps sending out violent fluctuations, it does not exist as torn as ye Tian imagined.


    "How could that be..."


    Ye Tian is very strange. With his strength, he could easily break the world. Coupled with his own world talent, it would not be very difficult to tear up the ancient world.


    But now he failed.


    "It''s the result of the law of balance."


    Vine answered Ye Tian''s question, but it made him more confused.


    "The law of balance? No, with my present strength, I am almost the emperor of the ancient abyss world. It should not be too difficult to break the ancient plane world.


    What''s more, I also have the talent of the world. It should be easier to tear the world apart. It shouldn''t be like this. "


    Ye Tian doubts.


    "It''s the result of the common change of the law of balance and me. I let you not be assimilated by the law of balance. Therefore, the time and space you live in is more like an abyss world, even the world. If you want to directly break the world, you don''t have a strength."


    Vine''s tone is a little embarrassed, seems to be a little embarrassed.


    "No, even if I am in the abyss world, I can travel through the world. There''s no reason why I can''t do it in ancient times."


    Lianman said that, but ye Tian was more confused, especially lianman''s tone was rarely embarrassed, which made him feel bad.


    "I didn''t make it clear. I changed the rules you are in. It''s very good for you, but it''s also bad for you.


    The ancient world is very strong for you, because you don''t fit in with the abyss world. Although you can''t even see the top existence, it is the embodiment of Genji''s power in the abyss world.


    The whole of heaven is against you. This kind of performance will not appear at ordinary times. It will only appear when you travel through the world or deeply understand the law of heaven.


    However, it is not difficult for you. As long as you are stronger, you can directly break the world barriers and go to the lower world. "


    "Stronger, how strong..."? Is there a saint in the abyss? That kind of existence is powerful enough to directly break the world and cross the galaxy.


    But when I reach that level of cultivation, I don''t know what kind of abyss I am in. "


    Ye Tian''s tone is very strong. Vine changes the law of heaven. If there is any defect, if you tell him earlier, he won''t be so angry.But now is the most critical moment for him to carry out his plan. Breaking the world is the key, which is related to whether he can carry out his idea smoothly.


    "There''s no need to be so angry. According to my guess, as long as you break through another realm, you will have the strength to break the world. At that time, it will be very easy for you to break the world.


    It''s not hard for you to break through to the realm of dragon, is it


    Lianman also knew Ye Tian''s anger, so he said the method without stopping.


    Vine, do you have anything to hide from me? Don''t worry. I can take it. "


    Ye Tian is a bit gnashing his teeth. Although vines often help him in all aspects, they often make trouble for him at the critical moment. He feels that his fragile heart can''t bear it.


    "Should... Probably... Probably not exist."


    This is the first time for ye Tian to hear vine say such words in an uncertain tone, which makes him have the impulse to beat others.


    "It''s not my fault. The law of balance in an abyss world maintains all aspects. It''s amazing that I can change the laws that exist around you. If I change too much, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the law of balance.


    At that time, I''m afraid that all the thirteen masters of light and dark will be interested in you. I''m afraid that the one who is waiting for you is the natural disaster from the kingdom of the master.


    Even the immortal of light and dark may end up in person and turn you into ashes. This is mainly because you are too weak, not me. "


    Vine seems to know the discontent in Ye Tian''s heart, and quickly added.


    But the last sentence made ye Tianjue feel a little bit upset. I''m really weak, but don''t say it directly. It''s very heartbreaking.


    "I know that I am still very weak now, but I don''t have to rely on the entity any more. I am still very weak. In the future, I need to rely on the entity to make a breakthrough. It can be said that I am dreaming in the daytime. Now I don''t know how much room I have to improve."


    "What''s more... My external cultivation is far from reaching the immortal level. Even if I was attacked by three immortals, I would have to pay such a heavy price. I can''t get out now."


    Ye Tian some helpless shook his head, the fact is like this

 Chapter 408

    Ye Tian reluctantly shakes his head, vine said he is weak, but it''s not a joke, and ridicule is not at all heart, although the words say so, but ye Tian will still play 12 points of the spirit, continuous efforts, only efforts, can make up for their own weak.


    Immediately, ye Tian thinks of the little dragon who came to this world with him in the tribe. Little dragon has his own realm, and ye Tian has been able to communicate with her for a long time. He hasn''t inquired about him for a day. Today, on a whim, he asks Little Dragon:


    "You dragon people symbolize the real dragon realm of immortal realm, You have reached the second realm, the realm of dragon. For your talent, breakthrough should not be too difficult. "


    "Hualong, I''m only one step away from Hualong, but there''s no robbery..."! Since I need to reach the secret place of dragon, I''ll slaughter some ancient monsters to make the inside information deeper, and then I''ll go straight through the robbery. "


    Originally, ye Tian still wanted to keep Lei Jie, just like Ye Fan, pulling a large group of opponents across the robbery.


    In ancient times, many beings never existed. It''s a saying that since they became immortals, they have been very comfortable and only know how to practice hard.


    Ye Tianjue''s, if you pull some ancient enemies across the robbery, the end will be very happy, now you can only die of no disease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is clear and the clouds are blooming.


    Occasionally, there are powerful monsters flying through the sky.


    In the boundless mountains, huge beasts roar, showing the desolation and loneliness of ancient times.


    All of a sudden, the clear sky suddenly changed color. Originally it was clear and cloudless, but suddenly it was full of thunder. The endless thunder sea seemed to press through the sky. The scene was terrifying.


    Just for a moment, the sky seemed to collapse, the bright sun disappeared, the whole big all dark down, as if ushered in the end.


    There is no end to the electric awn in the flying, violent lightning tangled together, like a big silver snake in the jump.


    "Boom...!"


    There was a loud roar, like to pierce people''s eardrums. The roar of animals in endless mountains was completely covered up. The whole area seemed to shake, as if some dragons were about to turn over.


    From a distance, ye Tian''s foothold is dreary and terrifying. The endless thunder completely envelops him. The lightning seems to be the most violent rain, constantly hitting Ye Tian.


    "Rumble..."


    There are also terrible and strange blood colored lightning in the big thunderstorm. All the world is split by it. All the black cracks that the blood colored lightning flies through are full of horror.


    At this moment, there is no other sound in the square where ye Tian is. The endless thunder completely covers the big, and all the noise disappears.


    There is no end of the electro-optic all gathered in the volley of Ye Tian, but it is difficult to measure the scattered afterwave on the big tear out a big crack.


    "My God, what kind of weird existence is that? Is immortal born


    Some ancient strong people watched this scene from afar. They were cold from head to foot for a moment. Any one of the terrible electric awns could smash him.


    But he could see a vague figure in the endless thunder sea.


    The ancient strongman can see from a distance that the figure in the thunder robbery is waving his fist constantly.


    Every wave will make a big hole in the endless thunder sea. All the thunder and lightning around the figure seems to have disappeared, and they are forcibly isolated.


    Ye Tian is in the fierce thunder sea, and he is not in a panic at all. He has been through many times.


    His back is like a dragon, constantly rushing out the essence, and all the big spine and vertebrae are about to fly out, which is the sign of the dragon. "This day, the attack of the dragon is extremely dangerous, even if it is as strong as me, there is no way to fight, and now we need to bear the price of this force... That''s why we put ten dollars into it."


    His eyes were cold, and ye Tian''s face was expressionless. He didn''t know what kind of face he was now, but he only knew that there had been no hesitation between his eyebrows, and the only thing left was determination and determination.


    Trillion.


    The secret is to cultivate a dragon in the body. The dragon is the spine. All the power of the human body depends on it, which is very important to the human body.


    The sound of the Dragon comes from ye Tian''s spine. His body crackles. The whole spine is glowing. His body is all golden by the spine seal. Every taigujie is moving, such as the recovery of Manlong.Among the thunder robberies, there are 9981 heavenly dragons rushing towards Ye Tian, which is not just the lightning of dragon type, but the immortal rhyme of real dragon. Every scale of the huge Heavenly Dragon seems to be shaking, opening and closing with the breathing of the Heavenly Dragon, and the terrible sound of the Dragon sounds like nothing, which is full of the sky.


    Although the voice was not high, it suppressed all the noise, even the deafening thunder seemed to disappear at that moment.


    Bang... Bang


    Ye Tian struggles against the thunder. The dragon shaped thunder is extremely powerful. Just getting close to it makes his skin open. It''s the most difficult time for him to survive.


    His inside information is extremely rich, and the corresponding natural disaster is also extremely dangerous.


    Eighty one lightning like a dragon hovers in the void. It seems that there is real life. There is no end. All the thunder sea echoes with the eighty-one dragon.


    Every time Tianlong attacks, Leihai, which has no end, is also furious. Every time, all of them make ye Tian worried and bloody.


    Almost all of the ancient strong people who are on the lookout are scared by this terrible lightning. His inner fear makes him have the impulse to turn around and leave.


    "Is Tianxian born, or is there a terrible demon to rob..."


    An ancient dragon pours down from the void. The air of the real dragon is full of air. It is mysterious and mysterious.


    Ye Tian fights with all his strength, and his golden spine shakes, constantly devouring the essence of the ancient dragon, so that ye Tian keeps moving towards the secret realm of dragon.


    Fengshen bamboo slips and cold spring are suspended in the thunder, helping Ye Tian fight against the terrible dragon.


    Ye Tian keeps running all the nine secrets. He wants to make his own strength soar in an instant. Unfortunately, he has been running for dozens of times, but none of them exists. Once, he can play an effect.


    On the contrary, the ancient dragon made a big hole in him, and his flesh and blood kept wriggling. He wanted to heal the wound, and the endless thunder was winding on it, preventing Ye Tian''s recovery.


    Ye Tian tried his best to fight against the thunder, and his body was almost broken several times.


    Eighty one heavenly dragons attack each time, marking one dragon shaped mark after another on Fengshen bamboo slips and cold spring

 Chapter 409

    Ye Tian''s understanding of Fengshen bamboo slips and Hanquan is very high. Although Ye Tian can''t communicate with his internal safety for the time being, and Hanquan is still sleeping, ye Tian can''t wake him up and can''t touch his greatest power, but ye Tian doesn''t know that he wakes Hanquan as an immortal, What a terrifying and destructive energy he will exert.


    However, it is only now such a use of the sleeping cold spring, in the world of our ancestors, it is still an invincible artifact, powerful enough.


    "Cold spring in the immortal world, I''m afraid people will covet it."


    Finally, the 81 heavenly dragons fight ye Tian in turn, and ye Tian''s body is shot out one big hole after another. Even the Golden Lake in Mei''s heart is shaking and almost scattered.


    Fortunately, he finally passed the terrible thunder robbery and reached the realm of dragon.


    His spine seems to be resurrected, and his whole body always seems to contain a real dragon. His terrible body is extremely powerful, and it will collapse the void with a slight shock.


    Ye Tian changed his clothes again and sat in the original place. The aura of endless heaven kept pouring into his body.


    The terrible wounds on his body are recovering quickly, and the terrible holes are disappearing slowly. The powerful power of thunder and lightning contained in the wounds is even absorbed by his body, making his body more powerful.


    Soon after, he was as good as ever, his flesh and blood were crystal clear, and his whole life was full of Qi, reaching the peak at the moment.


    The terrible disaster did not exist, which brought him irreparable injury. Instead, he made a breakthrough in an abyss world and reached a new peak.


    On the top of the big one, there are many Cangyi mountains. The big mountain peak is split into two sections. On the top of the big one, there are all large crisscross rifts. The thunder disaster completely destroyed this mountain range and made it a barren place.


    Even the demons and beasts that existed in ancient times were far away from the square. They were frightened by the terrible thunder and regarded the wasteland as forbidden.


    Looking at Ye Tiandu''s robbery from a distance, the terrible strongman''s hands and feet are cold. He can clearly see that the terrible thunder does not exist, killing the immortal like figure.


    For the first time, he restrained all his breath. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Ye Tian''s eyes randomly swept the ancient strong man''s existence, and he didn''t care.


    There is no limit to the law of heaven in his eyes circulation, the law of the world is constantly spreading, suddenly the leaves of heaven is a hit, the world is directly hit by him a big hole.


    A black hole with incomparably strong attraction is exposed, forming a strange black vortex. The potential plane channel is directly opened by tensor, and he has the strength to go to the lower bound.


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate and jumped into it directly.


    Time and space flow again, the sky seems to be overturning, everything is disordered, there is no limit of information pouring into the mind, to the human brain all burst, disordered information is blocked by Ye Tian.


    All kinds of colors continue to drift through the chaos channel. Ye Tian doesn''t care. He just keeps running forward. The world channel just opened is not so stable. All the way is shrinking.


    If there is no way for him to leave Jiege before the passage of the world disappears completely, even if his body is extremely powerful, he will be torn to pieces by the endless power of the world.


    Fortunately, before the world passage disappeared, ye Tian finally saw the light, which was a new abyss world.


    Before leaving the channel, ye Tian directly sent out a terrible blow, disrupting the whole plane channel.


    A terrible blow directly penetrated the whole plane channel, confusing everything in the whole channel. At the same time, ye Tian also let the vine absorb all his breath.


    The talent of the world launched the whole plane channel into a mess, and there were even seven or eight channels leading to different abyss worlds.


    The world exit in front of Ye Tian''s eyes is directly closed because of his uprising. However, ye Tian is not worried. After the vine disrupts all the causes and effects here, he directly mobilizes the world talent, directly crosses the plane channel, and comes to a new abyss world.


    In this way, even if there are top-notch strong people tracking Ye Tian, they will be confused by the error messages made by Ye Tian, and they will not be able to find Ye Tian''s right way at all.


    Because ye Tian came to the new abyss world completely by his world and talent, not by the plane channel.


    This is a new abyss world. Ye Tian can feel that the vitality of the whole heaven has become extremely rare. It is far from having the spirit of endless heaven as in ancient times.


    Feeling the fresh air in front of him, ye Tian smiles.The powerful immortal''s sense is open to the outside world. He can directly and finely observe everything within a radius of ten thousand li. He finds that the lower plane seems to be a technological abyss.


    In what he observed, about thirty miles away, there was a modern city, in which there was a constant flow of people.


    Ye Tianxin moves with his will, and the whole person moves directly to the city 30 miles away. He appears directly on the top of a tall building.


    In Jiege abyss world, ye Tian does not exist. He finds that he has any extraordinary existence. Jiege abyss world seems to be purely developing science and technology, and there is no possibility of any immortal.


    There are many abysses in the planes below ancient times, which are the same in all the worlds. Although ancient times were the barriers of all the Terrans in the planes, ancient times were not strong enough to protect all the Terrans in the lower planes.


    Heaven and the immortal world will naturally penetrate into the lower plane, and the strong of heaven is responsible for spreading the belief, so that the glory of the immortal can spread all over the abyss world.


    The strong in the immortal world will wantonly kill in the world, release the plot and create fear.


    And heaven and the strong in the immortal world are doing one thing tacitly. They silently change the history of the lower plane, so that the human abyss world attached to the ancient lower plane does not believe in the secret of immortals, and remove the legend of immortals.


    Let all the abyss of the world are all inclined to the development of science and technology, there is no doubt that their methods are effective.


    "It seems that you are fighting against the abyss world in this battle, but no matter which world you are in and which plane you are in, you are an extremely powerful law force. If you want to fight against him, you need fragments of law force to resist, That is to say, what you need to have, including the fragments of time you saw last time on earth, you also need to find the whole law of time. "


    Vines Tell ye Tian the cruel truth, which makes Ye Tian frown. Although he says that as long as he can find time fragments now, he can rewrite history, but he can''t help but say, where can this time fragment be found, and in which world, he doesn''t know

 Chapter 410

    "Since the Shenyuan world, which is full of immortals, I began to realize that every world shuttling through the leading role of Fengshen really confirms the time line of the earth. Maybe to put it more simply, it should not be said that it is the time line... There are almost no immortals in this time County, and now I see the only one."


    Ye Tian''s expression is dignified. Looking at the ancient times in front of him, there are fewer and fewer people who have become real immortals, become immortals and become Buddhas.


    In ancient times, there have been fewer and fewer people who have become immortals. Legend is the first one who has become immortals for thousands of years.


    Immortal world and heaven, they are cutting off the foundation of the legendary existence race, but what they do is lack of awareness of the human race.


    Maybe some people have doubts, but they can''t have such strength as ye Tian. They go retrograde from ancient times.


    All the people with Ye Tian''s strength are the best in ancient times. They are either the best in sanxiu or the most respected in the big power.


    People like them, every move, all affect people''s hearts, it is impossible to enter and leave the lower world at will.


    What''s more, the opening of any plane passage from ancient times to the lower world will alarm the strong of immortal world and heaven. The strong of immortal world and heaven will follow the plane passage to the lower world and kill the ancient human race.


    Hundreds of years later, after returning to ancient times from the immortal world, legend also opened up a channel to go directly to the lower world, but met the terrible immortal family strongmen in the lower world.


    Legend does not violate into immortal that plane, all killed blood into a river, this can not help but not let Ye Tianxin surprised.


    This is the reason why Ye Tian has made so many precautions. With the help of vines, ye Tian believes that unless there are thirteen immortal masters of light and dark, any immortal or the strong one in heaven will not be able to trace his footprints.


    On the street, people come and go, vehicles flow ceaselessly, everyone''s face is nervous, walking in a hurry, there is no pause.


    Everyone is busy with life.


    Ye Tian stands alone on the top of the skyscraper, but he can clearly see the immortal love of everyone on the street.


    All the people here have black hair and black eyes, which is the same as ye Tian''s appearance now.


    "Vine, are you sure you''re right? As long as you don''t throw the man in the abyss into the abyss, everything will be OK. "


    Ye Tian once confirmed to vine that his expression was very serious, which related to his later action.


    "I''m sure that as long as you don''t throw those top powers into the abyss world I just started in ancient times, everything will be OK. I''m born to confuse cause and effect.


    If you want to throw the mortals of the lower plane into the abyss I opened up, it''s OK.


    However, if you want to put these lower level mortals into the abyss world I opened up, and then put these mortals directly into ancient times, it is unrealistic.


    It''s far away from the second immortal war. You still have many opportunities. You can travel through the immeasurable abyss. One day, you will be strong enough to change all this. "


    Vine''s tone is not easy. He is afraid that ye Tian will make some crazy moves. He has been gently dissuading Ye Tian all the time. The legendary situation of the existential family deeply touches Ye Tian''s heart.


    The fluctuation in his heart is so big that he can''t hide his step. The vine can clearly sense it, so he is afraid that ye Tian will do something crazy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. Now I am calmer than at any time. It is not possible to change the situation of the people in the legend overnight.


    As for what you just said, mortals can''t reach the ancient plane directly, what''s the reason


    Ye Tian''s tone is unprecedented cold, but his mind is also unprecedented clear.


    "This is related to the laws of heaven. In ancient times, the plane had the most complete laws of heaven, and the immeasurable laws of heaven created the infinite life span of the human race.


    However, the mortals of the lower plane were born in the ancient subsidiary plane, and they did not bear all the laws of heaven, so they could only become more powerful step by step through the cultivation of truth.


    Finally, through the disaster of becoming an immortal, through the baptism of the law of heaven, we can become an immortal in the ancient abyss world, and gain endless life.


    The disaster of immortality is not only the greatest test for the immortals in the lower world, but also the greatest opportunity for them. Although the disaster is extremely dangerous, it will transform the laws in their bodies and make them have the same endless life span as the human race in the ancient abyss world... ""So if I take mortals directly into the ancient abyss world, although they have avoided the natural calamity, they can''t survive in the ancient abyss world, and they will die directly because of the conflict of the laws of heaven, right..."


    Ye Tian directly tells a cruel truth.


    "Yes, so it''s unrealistic to directly bring the mortals into the abyss of the ancient world. With the mortal constitution, they can''t survive in the ancient world.


    The existence of immortality and ordinary mortals are two species, just like the difference between tadpoles and frogs.


    Tadpoles can only live in water. If they are forced to throw them to the shore, they will die. Frogs evolved from tadpoles can easily switch between land and water.


    Although it is not appropriate to use this metaphor, it is enough to use it to compare the difference between mortals and the existing race in the legend. "


    Vine''s tone is the same as its usual coolness. It is trying to dispel Ye Tian''s idea.


    Ye Tian''s mouth shows a smile. Vine''s dissuasion makes his idea more perfect, and he has more confidence in the success of his own plan.


    "What if all these people are immortals? Does this mean that all of these people can reach ancient times normally, and they can survive in ancient times without going through the disaster.


    Vines know that there are still immortals living in such fragments. The setting of this kind of bamboo is unscientific. However unscientific, no matter how unscientific, it is also because the power of Fengshen bamboo slips is too strong. Otherwise, how can things like vines be sealed here? So these fragments are not even small pieces in Fengshen bamboo slips, It''s ironic that all of them live in suspects.


    "Maybe they all think that they are the forest of a certain world, the subject of a certain world, or they think that they have reached the summit of the world, but they don''t know that they are just a part of ants living in a bamboo slip."

 Chapter 411

    "At the same time, in such a world, like your real earth, we all hold the belief that the strong is respected. Therefore, in this world, people who want to get in touch with the real secrets will practice endlessly, and even resort to all means. Everyone has different plans, and the final results are also different.


    Among thousands of people, there is always one person who reaches the summit in the end, and this person will cruelly find that they only live in a ridiculous fragment, and no matter what realm they reach, they can never get out of here. Even if they have a realm that can break through the void, they can never get out of this space in any case. "


    Vines coldly tell the truth, but it''s a pity that not only those ancestors he said are pitiful, the most pitiful are those ordinary people who start from the bottom... Climbing the path of immortals.


    "Because the human race that has reached the realm of immortality is like the last step in the evolution between tadpoles and frogs. Tadpoles have grown legs, but they don''t have to take off their own tails.


    Although it still has this defect, it can also walk on land and complete a transformation soon. "


    Ye Tian''s tone is not impulsive. On the contrary, he is very calm. A crazy idea has been hovering in his mind.


    Legend did the same crazy thing hundreds of years later.


    He directly carried millions of immortals to the ancient world.


    It''s just that the process of the legend''s completion of Jiege is extremely tortuous. He doesn''t know that the road to the lower world in ancient times was basically monitored by the immortal family and heaven.


    Although he slaughtered the forces of the immortal world in the lower world, he was stopped by the most top angel in heaven when he was carrying millions of immortals to become immortals.


    Almost all of the lower boundary will collapse. Legend has no resistance in the face of such a powerful force.


    If it wasn''t for the celestial immortal, one of the four immortals of the human race, the whole lower plane would be blasted by the powerful angels, not to mention the millions of immortals, or the legend would have all died.


    "If you are a Terran who has reached the realm of immortality, you will bring them to the ancient times, which will really transform them. This is really a big change for the ancient Terran. If you really want to do that, it can go on.


    If you can really complete the plan, it is undoubtedly a great change for the ancient times. Although it is impossible to directly change the situation of the Terran, it increases the great heritage of the Terran.


    Your action will make me absorb the great power of Genji, but it will also attract the attention of the law of balance. When you bring the immortal to ancient times, it is the time when you leave the abyss world.


    At that time, you made a great change in the abyss world. The infinite cause and effect will make me unable to continue to cover up your existence. If you continue to stay, you will undoubtedly be found by the law of balance.


    That would have terrible consequences... "


    Finally, vines don''t exist. But ye Tian knows what vines mean. If he doesn''t exist after he brought the immortal to ancient times and left the abyss world, there is no doubt that he will be bombarded and killed by the law of balance.


    "The power of hating me is not strong enough. It can neither change the abyss world nor return to my hometown."


    Ye Tian gives a long sigh. The more he experiences the abyss world, the more he yearns for power.


    In many powerful abyss worlds, weakness is the original sin.


    The weak huddle together for warmth, while the strong are accompanied by loneliness and solitude.


    When he comes to the abyss world full of mortals, ye Tian''s eyes are filled with no joy and no sorrow.


    All day long, but also can only meet their own basic necessities of life, mediocre life, but do not know what they want to pursue.


    Money... Power and desire have been keeping company with the crowd. Even if you work hard all your life and get the achievements that others pay attention to, in the end, it will turn into a piece of loess.


    Once upon a time, he was one of those people.


    And now he has been different, ordinary and extraordinary, just between a thought.


    After becoming immortal, this abyss world, ordinary but a kind of luck.


    Ye Tian directly steps out from the roof and steps in the void. The fierce wind makes his clothes and hair fly. The whole person looks like an immortal.


    "Ah, you see a figure on the roof of the building..."


    "Look, look, someone''s going to jump off a building and commit suicide."


    "Quick, quick, quick, take out your mobile phone, take a picture, take a picture and send it to your circle of friends...""Wow, really, some people can''t bear the pressure and want to jump...!"


    People with sharp eyes found Ye Tian''s action. For a moment, many people on the street were very excited, as if they had seen the new world.


    A lot of people can''t help but take out their mobile phones directly to shoot a news, and then they can show off in the circle of friends.


    "No, I haven''t fallen down for a long time..."


    See ye Tian floating in the air for a long time, there is no meaning of falling down at all, some people already feel that something is wrong.


    "Damn, is it the legendary cultivator..."


    The people who said this didn''t believe it, they just adjusted the atmosphere around them.


    "It must be hanging in the air with some props. Maybe the crew is shooting a movie."


    "I think so, but it''s too dangerous to hang in the air."


    "But why don''t you find those safety props? My mobile phone has 12 million pixels, but there is no way to see the props around him through the mobile phone... "


    Some people are in suspense and fear of the figure floating in the air.


    The crowd has been reported to the police. Many people are surprised by this situation, but they are unwilling to leave.


    That is, at this time, ye Tian directly takes out the cold spring in the sea of bitterness. Once the energy in the sea of bitterness is transported, the cold spring becomes very big.


    He made a jump in the air and stood on the cold spring.


    "Jianxian, what kind of movie is this? I''ll go and see it then. "


    Some people are still confused about the situation, and they are very surprised at Ye Tian''s action.


    Although there are all kinds of fairy tales in the abyss world, the development of science and technology has proved that all the so-called legends are illusory, and there is no so-called fairy at all.


    Ye Tian thinks that this abyss world is even a little ahead of time, but it is also the most interesting abyss she has ever come to, the immortal world.


    "It''s still avant-garde here. In 8012, there are 12 million pixel mobile phones. It''s really a remote place. If I want to become an immortal, I have to change to a 100 million pixel mobile phone."

 Chapter 412

    Ye Tian faintly looks at the abyss world under his feet. Now he is flying with his sword. This move is not to stir up the planet. It''s just that he inadvertently behaves in line with the world of Shenyuan ancestors. However, in such an avant-garde world, it seems that people have no ambiguities about the real immortal.


    "Is there any mistake? I was photographed by someone with a mobile phone, and then the video was sent to the Internet. I still live. This is the feeling that there has been no progress for thousands of years. All of them are retrogressive. They are still using microblog. Is microblog still closed? "


    The vine is speechless.


    Many people see ye Tian flying, but no one will believe it.


    Therefore, although many people doubt Ye Tian''s move, more people think it is the latest technology special effect.


    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to the screams of all kinds of people below. He went directly to the sword and soon disappeared in the sky.


    Jie''s action made the crowd scream. Many people who took Jie''s video were even more excited and trembled. The birth of Jianxian was a big news.


    When he left, ye Tian looked up at the sky and could see the running satellite in outer space. That satellite also gave him a close-up at that time.


    That''s what he''s going to do.


    In an abyss world where there are no immortals and immortals, the quickest way to make people accept it is through the government.


    If he wants to achieve his goal, he must also cooperate with the government.


    Otherwise, he has no control over many aspects.


    He needs many immortals, but he can''t let them reach the critical point to become immortals in ancient times.


    Both the heaven and the immortal world attach great importance to the immortal passage in ancient times. If many immortals suddenly appear on a plane, it will certainly lead to the investigation of the immortal world and the heaven.


    This is the plane in which legend is able to become an immortal. In that plane, legend has left his method of cultivating truth, which makes people who are difficult to measure become an immortal.


    Therefore, Chengli attracted the attention of the immortal world and heaven. Finally, the strong of the immortal world and heaven came forward and directly cleaned the whole plane. Naturally, the secret script left by the legend was destroyed, and all the memories of the whole plane were eliminated.


    "People here know the existence of real secrets, but they haven''t started yet. They will notice me."


    Neither the immortal world nor the heaven can allow the ancient world to grow.


    Legendary behavior is not an exception, ancient times have also made attempts in this regard.


    Once upon a time in ancient times, there was a top strong Taiji Taoist who had reached the later stage of immortal level and went to the lower world to teach the whole lower world the method of cultivating truth.


    With the cultivation of Taiji Taoist in the later stage of immortal level, the skills he created are extremely powerful.


    In a very short time, the immeasurable strong became immortal in ancient times.


    Even in the plane where Taiji Taoists are located, there are some top powers that are difficult to measure. They don''t exist and become immortals. Therefore, the influence of the human race is difficult to measure.


    However, the weak do not have the right to speak, and any hope of rising will be stifled.


    The strong in heaven and the immortal world soon discovered this.


    This is the official privately added a clause to the general agreement that the strong in the ancient abyss world should not lower the boundary without authorization and spread the ancient martial arts, otherwise heaven has the right to clean up the position of spreading the ancient martial arts, so as to eliminate its influence.


    The immortal of human race fell into deep sleep as early as after the first immortal war, and there was no top strong man born.


    As a result, the human race is weak and can only reluctantly admit that the treaty is legal. There is no angel coming to the lower world to repair the truth.


    The lower realm where the Taiji Taoist lived was cleansed. The powerful people in the upper legend were killed, bleeding and sculling, but there was no way for the abyss immortal of the human race.


    The whole abyss world of the lower realm of Xiuzhen has been cleaned, and all people''s memories have been erased.


    Taiji Taoist, one of the most powerful people in ancient times, was sealed in the lower realm of cultivation because of his Taiji Taoist body and no way to be easily killed. He suffered endless suffering from heaven.


    After that, there were also ancient strong men who sneaked into the lower world to spread ancient martial arts.


    Because this kind of behavior can easily enhance the power of the existing race in the legend, and let the existing race in the legend rise again.


    Unfortunately, all these ancient strongmen failed. What they brought was endless killing. Angels in heaven were covered with endless blood of human race.


    Weak countries have no diplomacy. If it were not for the immortal class strong people who take into account the existence of the human race, the existing race in the legend would have disappeared from history.If ye Tian doesn''t want to have the whole plane cleaned, like the Taiji Taoist, and let the human race shed endless blood, it is quite advantageous to cooperate with the government.


    However, it will take some time to change. The power of official uniform is so great that it is impossible to believe a practitioner who suddenly jumps out. They need to investigate.


    "It''s ridiculous. Have the practitioners in this world been as stupid as these Internet people? Did human beings integrate into the Internet at the end of their evolution?"


    Soon after flying, ye Tian''s sword hid its breath and disappeared.


    He retreated to the city just now, but this time he changed his face and was no longer dressed in ancient clothes.


    Directly from a clothing store, took a modern suit.


    He himself lived in such a modern abyss world, so there was no estrangement, and he easily integrated into the crowd.


    At the same time, his powerful immortal power easily swept through some people''s minds. Their past experiences, like movies, flashed in front of Ye Tian.


    Soon Ye Tian had a general understanding of the abyss world.


    This is an abyss world of science and technology. All aspects of science and technology have reached the peak, almost as good as the 21st century that ye Tian came to.


    The most powerful weapon of mankind is nuclear weapons. After repeated argumentation by scientists, it has been proved that there is no extraordinary life in the abyss world. Now the main direction of human exploration in the abyss world is to find alien technology.


    Find aliens that are as evolved as humans.


    The main direction of human development has been put in the boundless starry sky.


    Ye tianchengli has attracted the attention of the government, but more people on the Internet doubt Ye Tian''s existence.


    There are all kinds of strange videos on the Internet every day, they can all set off a wave, but they will soon disappear.


    "I''m flying like this. I don''t believe that all paparazzi in the world can''t retire. What''s the news? What do you want them to do?"

 Chapter 413

    So ye Tian began to irrigate recklessly, flying around in the sky, and soon the world with a mobile phone in hand naturally recorded this scene. Without any suspense, ye Tian''s well publicized Internet can be said to be a complete fire.


    "Did you see that news just now? People here actually call you a Sword Fairy."


    The video of Ye Tian''s flying sword was quickly spread to the Internet, and the number of hits exceeded one million in a short time.


    The following comments are all over the world.


    "Wow, this video looks like..."! It must have taken quite a lot of effort to cut! It''s just that the pixels are a little bit poor. It seems that they were shot with a mobile phone


    "Is there a new foreign blockbuster to be introduced? The special effects are just against the sky. "


    The funny thing is that they are all saying that it has been 8012, how can there be such a poor pixel mobile phone. How to say, a movie like this should also use a mobile phone of billions of level.


    "Is it that domestic blockbusters are coming out, but foreign blockbusters don''t have the Sword Fairy of Chinese legend. Is this an advance campaign and propaganda..."


    "I feel that Sword Fairy is so handsome, but it''s a pity that there''s no positive side of Sword Fairy in the video. I feel that Jie Sword Fairy has a good temperament. I really want to marry him."


    "It must be some little fresh meat who wants to build up momentum. In two days, a sword fairy will come to the surface."


    Among all kinds of comments, most people think that this is a promotional film of a film, and there is no real belief that this is a legendary practitioner.


    Because of the pixel problem of the mobile phone, the video is not clear, but it is more popular. I think it was accidentally revealed by which crew.


    Even if someone vowed to leave a message in the comments, "I saw the sword fairy flying with my own eyes at that time, and the shock in my heart is hard to express. It''s really the legendary cultivator...! "


    "Yes, I was at the scene at that time. At the beginning, I thought it was a big movie. I didn''t expect that Sword Fairy flew away directly. At that time, someone called the police."


    "It was in Dazhou at that time. Many people saw it all..."! The Sword Fairy flew directly from the top of an office building. At that time, hundreds of people on the streets all witnessed it. "


    However, such comments were soon drowned in the sea of people, and would not attract people''s attention at all.


    "I feel that I must have drunk too much upstairs. How could there be a real practitioner in the middle ages now..."? The weather is not long gone, mankind has long ushered in the end of the French era. Ha ha... "


    "I didn''t drink too much upstairs, but I watched too much. I dream about cultivating immortals, so I believe it as soon as there is such a video. Also don''t think about, what kind of video doesn''t exist on the Internet now. If I had believed in its evil, I would have become a Buddha and an immortal. "


    The effect caused by the video is really explosive, but there are no positive news at all. Most of the netizens are chatting and farting, killing their own boring time, and the building is soon crooked.


    However, such a video has attracted the attention of the relevant departments, especially the satellite in the sky, which completely captured the face of Ye Tian and the scene of his sword flying.


    Moreover, when ye Tian appeared, the crowd called the police, and all the hundreds of people at the scene swore to admit that there was indeed a man flying out of the office building and directly flying away with his sword.


    Compared with the pictures taken by aerial satellites, the relevant departments soon determined the truth.


    At 7:49 a.m. on the 14th of July, there was an immortal secret man flying out from the top of an office building in Dazhou, dressed in a strange ancient costume.


    After repeated verification, the relevant departments can confirm that the height of the immortal is about 1.90 meters.


    Through the comparison of satellite images, it can be confirmed that the immortal secret person seems not old, but can not distinguish the appearance of the immortal secret person, there seems to be a layer of fog covering the immortal secret person.


    It is still a mystery why the immortal figures suddenly appear on the top of the office buildings in Dazhou and fly away with their swords.


    However, the sudden appearance of an immortal secret character, Cheng Li attracted the attention of the high-level.


    In order to cope with a sudden situation, the government has organized a special investigation team.


    It''s just that ye Tian''s current strength is not too strong, nor does it make the government pay much attention to it. Although there is an investigation team, it is more for peace and stability.


    "Are you sure you''re not going to be recognized on this planet full of stupid people? Then you fly the sword again. This time a reporter filmed it. Maybe he thought the movie had been shown. " Vines are rare and can also make complaints about Tucao.Ye Tian is walking on the street, dressed in casual clothes and wearing sunglasses.


    The long hair on his head has been cut off, leaving behind the board of a fairy.


    His temperament is outstanding because of his long-term cultivation. Because of the aura of heaven, all his skin is smooth and delicate, just like the best white marble.


    The whole person is just like the characters coming out of the movie, walking on the street with a high turnover rate.


    Along the way, the beauties frequently turn back, and even the men also pay attention to Ye Tian, and even the beauties boldly step forward and want to say hello to Ye Tian.


    However, although Ye Tian''s momentum is strongly restrained by him, the closer he gets to him, the more he can feel the momentum of dust.


    Once two beauties came forward with red faces, but they were defeated in front of Ye Tian. In front of that kind of dust temperament, they were ashamed and left with red faces.


    Ye Tian found that the city he was in seemed to be a more developed one.


    There are a lot of people on the street. Ye Tian can easily get the information he wants from the minds of these people.


    Science in the abyss world has long established that all people live on one planet, which they named blue star.


    Because most of the planet is surrounded by the sea, they can know that most of the planet is surrounded by the blue ocean through the pictures taken by outer space satellites.


    This is the origin of the name of the planet.


    "You don''t know something about it. At first glance, you can see that you are not a pure earth man. In our earth, most of them are oceans and water. There is a Xizhilang who has been in space, and then he says," Wow, it''s like a water ball. " No, you are not from our earth. No wonder you don''t know. "


    Leaves make complaints about full.

 Chapter 414

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about the origin of this planet... Now we should ignore the origin, but now we should pay attention to the fact that there is no progress or change in this society after thousands of years, but when we get here, we have caused quite a stir here.


    The next step is how can we change the world so that I can continue to shuttle to the next abyss world, and how can we return to the tribe? "


    There are many countries on this planet, and each country has its own culture and heritage.


    Ye Tian lives in a country called Huaxia, which is one of the top countries in the world.


    Chinese people are mainly yellow, and their culture is more inclined to the inheritance of ancient Chinese civilization, which is due to the particularity of ancient times.


    Because of the existence of ancient times, all the lower realms will be reflected by it, and any lower realms will have the legend of fairyland.


    The legend of heaven and prison will not be too long. Whether it is ancient civilization or modern civilization, such legends are all spreading.


    Some huaxiaxi is engraved in the soul of the human race. As time goes by, there will always be a trace left.


    People''s souls, even the thirteen masters of light and dark, can''t be studied thoroughly. All kinds of despicable emotions of the human race, even the most evil ones in the immortal world, can''t compete with each other. They can only bow down.


    "The immortals here really live in the legend. They hide themselves... Won''t they be reconciled?"


    When the immortal and holy side of the human race shines, the angels in heaven are not as good as the immortal and holy side of the human race.


    The human race is born to be a race full of contradictions and tangles.


    Detachment is an eternal topic. The strong in any abyss world are all pursuing the method of detachment. They want the immortality of heaven but I am immortal, and everything withers but I am not.


    Immortality is the eternal pursuit of many abyss worlds, but in the abyss world after immortality, any immortal can easily reach immortality, and any one of them has endless longevity.


    But they have no real detachment, immortality, for many people, on the contrary, has become a kind of torture.


    Their longevity depends more on the gift of heaven than on their own efforts.


    Therefore, after meeting the strong in heaven and the immortal world, they basically have no resistance, and can only become slaves or belief machines tragically.


    They were enslaved by the immortals, as blood food they could get at will... They were captured by many angels in heaven, so that they could become believers of the immortals and constantly give their own faith.


    It doesn''t matter if you live a long life like this.


    The immortality of existence, which is really achieved by relying on one''s own strength, should be able to coexist with the heaven, or even transcend the heaven.


    The strong in Ye Tianxin''s heart can stand on the river of time and space, not affected by time and the world, and still exist as time goes by.


    After becoming immortal, there is basically no way for the immortal in the abyss world to achieve this. All the various laws of heaven they comprehend are independent and have no connection. They just realize the limit of a single law. Unless it is the master of time and space, there is no way for any master to stand on time and space.


    Moreover, the immortal master of time and space is still under the law of balance, influenced by the whole abyss world. The existence of immortal master of time and space does not know whether it should be called the main immortal or the law of heaven.


    If you want to really change the abyss world, you should create a method of detachment, instead of becoming a master or a tool.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts are flying, and the vine tells him everything, which makes him particularly surprised.


    "You think too far. You''d better think about how to spread the cultivation method in an abyss world first..."!


    That''s what you really want. Don''t try to fight against the law of balance in an abyss world. It will only kill you. "


    The cold words of vines are like a basin of cold water pouring Ye Tian from head to tail. Ye Tian can only say that the virulence of vines has deepened.


    Ye Tianshen takes a deep breath and reluctantly calms himself down. He doesn''t think about so many things. Vine is right. Now it''s not his turn to intervene in the game of the top power.


    "You''re right. I''d better think about how to bring more immortals to ancient times...!"


    "Bang!"


    A big spray rose from the sky, and ye Tian flew directly out of an unknown lake, causing great fluctuations.In order to avoid being discovered by others and affecting his own rest, ye Tian found a big lake and dived into the bottom of the lake.


    Anyway, for him now, he doesn''t need to breathe at all.


    Around the blue star satellite, 24-hour all-weather non-stop rotation, all the time in the shooting of the planet''s surface scenery.


    All of these pictures will be checked by special personnel, and some hidden military base or other secret facilities will be found at one time.


    This is a game between the top powers.


    And the photos of Ye Tian''s leaping out of the lake caused a big wave were also taken by satellite, which soon attracted the attention of the research team.


    After comparison, as like as two peas of Sword Fairy flying away from Dazhou''s office buildings, it was easy to find that ye Tian''s figure was similar to that of the sword sword flying two years ago.


    This time, the photos of Ye Tian rising from the sky are clearly visible in the satellite images. What''s more difficult is that the satellite captured the front.


    On the one hand, it is the progress of science and technology. Two years later, China has made a great breakthrough in science and technology. The clarity of satellite images has been greatly improved.


    On the other hand, ye Tian himself didn''t want to hide that the moment he jumped out of the lake, he could clearly sense the satellite, and he didn''t block the shooting of him.


    At first, ye Tian''s plan was to directly contact with the highest level of Huaxia and use their energy to directly promote the cultivation of truth in the whole country and even the whole abyss world.


    With the information of the government and his own powerful strength, it is very easy to suppress everything.


    "I''m afraid the authorities already know that my existence has a certain power and influence on them. However, they know that these are useless, and I will continue to cause a sensation, No matter how much time and effort they are spending to suppress the spread of this news, it will not help... "


    Ye Tian rarely stretches: "sooner or later, the whole world will understand that I am not advertising when flying with the imperial sword."

 Chapter 415

    When ye Tian''s voice fell, he decided to continue to spread the Dharma in this world, while vine looked at him very speechless. His move was really popular all over the world, and it was very convenient.


    Because of the low level of people in this world, it''s very easy to create the cultivation methods they use. However, the time here passes much faster than before. After all, people here are quite certain about the concept of time.


    Because of the creation of Gongfa, he has been closed for two years, so there is no plan to implement it at the first time. Now he still does not have the idea to change himself.


    Everything in the abyss world is not a problem for him. He can suppress everything by force.


    But now people in the world don''t know that he has the strength of Jie, so he still needs to show his extraordinary power.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a terrible blow, but it doesn''t strike at any object, but directly into the air.


    The world was directly hit by Ye Tian''s terrible blow, and a large black hole with a diameter of several hundred meters was hit.


    Under the influence of the law of heaven, the terrible calamities gather directly on ye Tiantou.


    The thunderbolt is constantly gathering in the dark clouds. Affected by this, all the electronic devices in several cities near Ye Tiandu corner are exploding.


    Whether it is TV or computer, affected by this, all received is a snowflake.


    And ye Tian broke out a terrible wave and was photographed by various satellites for the first time.


    The satellites of the top powers turn their routes to the blue star above Ye Tian''s head for the first time, regardless of the loss of satellites if they forcibly change their flight routes.


    Millions of photos have been sent to the blue star from space and received by various powers. All kinds of professional intelligence personnel constantly classify all the pictures and soon exclude the useless ones.


    A few cities not far from yetian have all found the strange situation here. The terrible thunder and lightning are all over the sky. But now it''s not summer at all, and the weather forecast shows that all the recent weather is sunny.


    The terrible dark clouds gathered to a few miles, the clear sky, affected by this, all became dark.


    "Wow, look what''s up over there..."


    "How can there be such a large accumulation of dark clouds, and there are immeasurable lightning shining."


    "Boom"


    A terrible lightning fell, and the sky lost its voice. However, in Ye Tian''s opinion, the power of such lightning is too small. Affected by the lower boundary plane, the sky here is not so terrible.


    Ye Tian directly opens his mouth and swallows the terrible thunder. There is no limit to the power of thunder and lightning. All of them shine in his body.


    And the lightning in the sky is still chopping. In the eyes of people in several cities not far away from yetian, it''s like the birth of immortal Lei. Under the terrible lightning of a hundred miles, all of them can be seen clearly.


    "Immortal Lei, there are immortal in the abyss world."


    "Don''t stop me. I must go and worship him as my teacher."


    "Now there are many so-called practitioners. I didn''t believe it before. Now I see such a scene... I must go to worship a master as a teacher."


    With every flash of lightning, everyone can see the figure bathed in lightning in the sky.


    The more clear it is, the more shocking it is in people''s hearts. There is no doubt that this terrible thunder robbery has changed many people''s views on the people in Xiuzhen.


    Thunder robberies are coming, but they are not powerful.


    Although Ye Tian has tried his best to let thunder robbers gather and make it more powerful.


    But in such a lower plane, no matter how ye Tian breathes, he can''t attract too strong thunder.


    What''s more, he should avoid his own breath being too strong, and be directly sensed by the immortal world or heaven through the plane, so as not to attract the strong in heaven and immortal world.


    There is no end of thunder and lightning. In the eyes of those who don''t show their position, it''s already the most terrible disaster, but it''s just drizzle for ye Tian.


    He soon became impatient with such a "weak" thunder robber. At last, he flew directly into the air. The terrible immortal could surge and swallow the whole disaster.


    The immortal in the body can surge and constantly refine this great energy.


    From a distance, it is like an ancient immortal directly biting out a big hole in the sky, causing the exclamation of immeasurable people.


    Then ye Tian disappeared in the exclamation of immeasurable people.The disappearance of thunder makes the dark sky bright, but it doesn''t make the haze in people''s hearts go away, on the contrary, it makes many onlookers fear.


    At the other end of the ocean, in a secret lower Military Research Institute, a man with the rank of lieutenant general stood next to many researchers in white coats. To a white coat who was shown to be the leader, he said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? The abnormal situation in China doesn''t exist yet. Can we analyze it? Can you be sure of the existence of that figure


    Recently, the military research institute is full of precision instruments. A researcher is walking around in a hurry. They attach great importance to the abnormal situation in China. They are constantly processing the images projected by satellites to classify and identify all kinds of information.


    "Carefully distinguish the image just passed down by the satellite and find out what huaxiaxi is doing? It''s important for us. "


    The general''s tone was quick and powerful, full of the blood of soldiers, and the whole person was full of a kind of capable atmosphere.


    The 40 year old researcher''s forehead is full of sweat and his fingers are pounding like flying. The pictures from the remote sensing satellite are displayed on the desktop of the computer one by one, and then disappear quickly, which is processed by him quickly.


    Because of the fantasy that just appeared in China, Eagle has mobilized almost all the satellites that can be mobilized to photograph the fantasy that happened in China.


    This also led to the next military research institute, which received millions of photos, bringing great difficulties and trouble to their identification and analysis.


    With the help of computers, these researchers finally found out the useful photos for them half an hour later.


    The photos were magnified and projected directly on a large screen, and the researchers and the lieutenant general all exclaimed.


    "How can it be? This guy is so brave! None of the practitioners we come into contact with is as arrogant as he is! He is breaking the balance of the world! Unforgivable


    This is the voice of a commander, but ye Tian can''t hear it at all. Now, he is very leisurely

 Chapter 416

    "In such a world, the way that I want to attract the greatest attention is not just the simple act of flying to see a news. What I want to do now is to rescue the robberies here, attract the natural calamities, and really make the world realize the existence of Xiuzhen."


    Beside the void black hole, there is a towering figure. This figure is extremely terrifying, and there are endless thunder and lightning all over his body. These extremely terrifying thunder and lightning can''t damage his body at all


    It''s not just the eagle country that photographed the figure in the endless lightning, In this abyss, all the top countries in the world have noticed the strange scene in China.


    Everyone attaches great importance to the figure beside the black hole, which is enough to change the pattern of the abyss world.


    For a moment, the agents of various countries lurking in China all rushed to the place where ye Tiandu was robbed.


    Abyss all countries in the world want to know the specific situation at the first time, so that they can make changes in the future.


    All kinds of ghosts and immortals appeared all at once.


    Ye Tiandu''s robbery caused a great stir in China, especially when it was discussed to put an end to it. All the signals in several cities around her were totally unacceptable, and hundreds of thousands of people witnessed it.


    After ye Tian disappeared, all the electronic equipment soon returned to normal. For a time, the Internet was boiling, and the immortal''s Secret figure in the thunder triggered an immeasurable speculation.


    The big black hole makes all people tremble. It''s a power that doesn''t belong to the human world.


    For a time, all kinds of ghosts and immortals jumped out, and all kinds of "experts" came and went. By the disturbance caused by Ye Tian, they made a lot of money.


    However, there are many deceptions that have been exposed. These so-called Taoists have no real skills at all.


    When ye Tian arrived at Jiege abyss world, he found out for the first time that there was no so-called extraordinary power in Jiege abyss world.


    So all the so-called experts who come and go around at this time are liars.


    And then the photos about ye Tiandu came out, the dark black hole and boundless lightning all surprised everyone.


    Even ye Tian was a little surprised when he saw all the pictures coming out, because all the electronic equipment in several nearby cities failed completely due to the influence of his robbery, and he was unable to take pictures of his robbery.


    However, the photos circulating on the Internet about his robbery are extremely clear, and only satellites flying outside the blue star can take such photos.


    This is something that only the power of the country can do. In Ye Tian''s opinion, if the country does not exist and suffers too much impact, it should not be possible for these photos to flow out!


    If someone knows that there is such a non-human existence like him in the abyss world, it will cause great social unrest and anxiety, which will be extremely detrimental to the government''s rule!


    I''m afraid this will cause a great stir in the society. Everyone will go to seek immortals and ask for ways to get rid of them.


    Especially those in the second grade, young people are eager to be extraordinary, when they are young, they all think that they are the first man in the world.


    I''m afraid that if you know that there are some experts who are wandering in the abyss world, they will go to the teacher as soon as possible. Even many adults will have such an impulse.


    As long as we can really cultivate the true Tao, we can change our own destiny in life, directly break the shackles of class, and become a superior person.


    Ye Tianyi couldn''t see through the government''s ideas for a while.


    In fact, the government has also said that there was suffering in this respect. The boom caused by Ye Tiandu''s robbery was too big.


    Hundreds of thousands of people have been affected, several cities have been affected, and all electronic devices have failed. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of people have directly witnessed this great change.


    Even with the strength of the government, it is not easy to suppress all these events in a short time.


    Among them, there are foreign forces making trouble. Because this amazing accident happened in China, China has a great advantage. In order to make up for this defect, all foreign forces are trying to make the water more turbid.


    The power of netizens is infinite, which is right.


    Some foreign forces directly used the most top hackers to send the pictures taken by satellite to the Internet. In line with the fairy secret incident at that time, it caused a great disturbance on the Internet.At the center of the event, the surrounding cities were extremely excited, and they discussed this matter very enthusiastically. All kinds of information spread directly on the Internet.


    And many top foreign forces are judged directly by some information on the Internet.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian doesn''t feel that it doesn''t exist in the broken silver eyes like the legend.


    After vine''s analysis and his own perception, he also felt that the abyss world after becoming an immortal was a big pit.


    Legend is not contrary to the extraordinary strength of the immortal, it is not as beautiful as imagined.


    The more you understand the law of heaven in the abyss, the closer you will be to the immortal.


    It''s not as good as you think to be a master.


    In Ye Tian''s and vine''s eyes, being the master immortal is no different from death.


    It''s like the most powerful old monster, the ancestor of the tribe, hiding in the abyss all the time.


    The powerful ancestors of the tribe almost all the immortals have to retreat for this, and dare not oppress them too much.


    Because almost all of the tribal ancestors can fight against a powerful Lord immortal, and the recent powerful power of the tribal ancestors is that they can directly turn all the creatures on a planet into the original tribe temporarily.


    The immeasurable tribal ancestors join hands to strike, and even the immortals above all have to be frightened. Therefore, the most powerful existence in the abyss world after becoming an immortal has always been at ease.


    Ye Tiandu''s robbery has caused a sensation all over the world. No matter the government, the government or the masses in the abyss world can ignore it. After all, what ye Tiandu has affected is the thunder robbery that the whole world can see. The sensation caused by this thunder robbery, It has led to all the immortals hidden in the legend in the abyss world to go out to see what the invincible guest is thinking.


    "It''s all here, and finally it''s come true. My expectation is within my expectation. As long as I pass on this dharma in this world, I''m going to be successful."

 Chapter 417

    Just after ye Tian finished the inheritance of the cultivation skills, he suddenly and unintentionally found that in the place where the cultivation world borders, the original tribe seems to have a master ancestor, an immortal who reaches the level of the master God. His ruling energy is very strong, and he has a very influential appeal.


    "It''s not easy to be born in a place with poor resources, such as the tribe. Let''s have a look and see the true face of this man."


    The first tribe is very comfortable, but this is almost inferior to the existence of the master, but he doesn''t want to be a real master.


    With his strength, it''s easy for him to become the master immortal. He can even get the master immortal personality easily. As long as he is integrated with the immortal personality, he will become the master immortal of the new generation.


    However, after he became an immortal, the most comfortable existence in the abyss world, he knew all the secrets of the Lord immortal. He hid everywhere, but he never wanted to be the Lord immortal.


    Unfortunately, this tribal ancestor did not escape the fate of becoming the master immortal in the end. He was forced into his body by the legend of becoming the master immortal and the immortal personality of being the master of war, making the tribal ancestor the master of war of a new generation.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianyue finds that the abyss world after becoming immortal is almost completely under the control of the law of balance.


    After becoming immortal, in the end of the abyss world, all the top strong people have become immortal.


    Whether it is a legend with top talent, or a tribal ancestor with incomparable strength to fight against the master, all of them have become a new generation of master.


    There seems to be a big black hand behind this.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to think about it. He doesn''t have the strength to reach the corresponding level. He doesn''t have the strength to participate in the most top game.


    He is only a chess piece at most now, and there is still a long way to go before he becomes a chess player.


    In Ye Tian''s induction, there are dense laws of heaven, all kinds of laws, intertwined with each other, but independent and orderly, without any conflict.


    His strong spirit will can be acutely aware of the existence of the law of the world. The law of the world and the law of time are independent of the law of many days, but they have a strange blend with the law of many days.


    But ye Tian can''t feel the most powerful law of balance after becoming an immortal.


    It seems that the law of balance is not in his induction at all. Ye Tian can only attribute it to his own weakness.


    Only a strong enough existence can clearly sense the existence of the law of balance.


    Ye Tian doesn''t think about anything else. There is no infinite flow of immortals in the sea of consciousness. He tries his best to understand the laws of the world.


    He''s going to block the abyss.


    There is no limit of the law in his side flip jump, occasionally appear a dark as ink cracks in the world.


    A year later, the place where ye Tian closed his door has been flickering. Even he seems to be surrounded by the endless world.


    The breath of Ye Tian doesn''t seem much different from that before the closure, but the whole person is more ethereal.


    If someone who is proficient in the world''s laws is nearby, he can find that although Ye Tian doesn''t seem to be different, he is separated from the abyss world by an immeasurable world.


    Unless it has the power of terror, it can directly break the immeasurable world, otherwise, the general strong can''t touch Ye Tian''s place at all.


    If you know nothing about the laws of the world, it is more difficult to strike Ye Tian than to ascend to heaven.


    Strong existence, it may be easy to break the world, but it is only a layer of world, and the world around Ye Tian has been surrounded by an immeasurable layer.


    If you want to strike Ye Tian directly, you must be equally proficient in the laws of the world, and directly smooth out the world anomalies displayed by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian fell into a deep-seated seclusion, while Xiuzhen in the lower and upper realms entered a stage of rapid development.


    Due to the wide spread of boundless power of the sea, and the fact that the Chinese government directly set up the school for the practitioners, the practice on the blue star is just the same every day.


    In the first three months, someone soon found the sense of Qi, and Cheng Li entered the realm of cultivation, which can directly absorb the vitality of heaven.


    Moreover, because ye Tian propagates the boundless power of the sea, compared with the abyss world after becoming an immortal, Jiege skill is perfect.


    After only half a year''s cultivation, someone built a foundation and stepped into a higher level.


    And the power of the existence of the latest foundation also makes many people crazy.The existence of Xiuzhen stepping into the realm of building foundation is not only as light as a swallow, but also as short as five seconds to span a hundred meters.


    And the power is boundless, after using the real Qi, the power can carry the tripod, just like the overlord in the historical legend.


    The most amazing thing for everyone is that after Chengli built the foundation, the old man looked like he was ten years younger.


    According to relevant scientific research, the life span of Cheng Li Zhu Ji has been greatly extended. With his present physical quality, he can live to be over 150 years old.


    This directly caused a frenzy of cultivation in China.


    Whether it''s adults or children, the first thing to say hello to each other is, "what level have you reached in your cultivation?"


    The powerful cultivator is sought after by all.


    This directly changed the fate of many people, even if you have more wealth, more power, but the cultivation talent, you can''t change.


    There is not enough cultivation talent. There is no achievement on cultivation. After a hundred years, it is just a embryo of loess.


    The appearance of the practitioners directly changed the class of many people.


    Whether you are a beggar, an office worker, or a poor family with low social security, the state will recruit you directly as long as you are successful.


    Xiuzhen has changed many people''s lives.


    Compared with the booming of Huaxia Xiuzhen, it''s a bit embarrassing for other top powers in the world to enter the abyss.


    It is because ye Tian''s boundless power to spread the sea is completely written in Chinese characters, which is unintentionally caused by Ye Tian.


    Because the Chinese characters are almost the same as the Chinese characters.


    Ye Tian naturally uses Chinese characters to spread the boundless power of the sea.


    For other countries, Chinese characters are not only complicated but also tongue twister.


    It''s torture to let them see the sea.


    "I don''t know why the leather belt here seems to have a high IQ. They know what factors the cultivation method of the abyss world is based on. They are able to meet the mystery and find out her original foundation. No wonder their cultivation can be improved so fast, It''s not going to develop so fast in this abyss world. "

 Chapter 418

    The method of cultivating truth in the abyss world is founded on the bones of countless people. It has been honed for several times before it is really created.


    "Before this abyss world was formed, there was another abyss world, just like an onion."


    Such as the prequel of the abyss - in the abyss world, Shi Hao''s world, the whole world is looking for innovation, and wants to create a new and different way of cultivating truth.


    Because their cultivation method has already been mastered by their opponents and thoroughly studied. Even if they reach the top of cultivation, they will not be their enemy''s opponents.


    On the contrary, they will be restrained by their enemies and easily defeated.


    In order to change Jieyi''s situation, they have paid countless efforts.


    People of several times are working hard, each era is making progress, leaving countless experiences and methods, and finally creating a new method of cultivating truth in Shi Hao''s hands.


    The difficulties and hardships between them are not enough for external humanity.


    The time when Shi Hao really created the complete method of cultivating the truth has reached the peak of his life.


    The abyss has a long way to go in order to create a real method of cultivating the truth.


    The longer Ye Tian stayed in the abyss, the deeper he felt.


    There is a certain difference between the top practice methods of the God tomb or the abyss world and the world after becoming an immortal. It is impossible to let the abyss people practice directly.


    Especially the Dharma of the abyss world, when Shi Hao reached the peak, he directly left a seed in the hearts of the whole world, so that they can easily practice the Dharma he created.


    Otherwise, Shi Hao''s method of cultivating truth is more difficult for others to cultivate than to ascend to heaven.


    Think of Jie Li Ye Tian can''t help but have some doubts. At that time, he didn''t encounter too much difficulty in practicing the Dharma of the abyss world.


    "Vine, is there your reason..."


    He doesn''t even need to think about it. It''s very likely that vines have played a huge role in it. Otherwise, with his ability to practice in the abyss world, I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    "Why? As long as you don''t have a huge fluctuation in your heart, I can''t know clearly what''s going on in your mind... "


    Vine''s tone is a little confused, don''t know what ye Tian is saying.


    However, ye Tian is very excited in his heart. For the first time, Jie lianman has no way to find out what he thinks clearly, but he doesn''t show it.


    "I can practice the Dharma of the abyss world. Did you play a role in it..."


    Ye Tian asked again.


    "It''s my reason. It''s too difficult to really cultivate the truth in that world. I just let you leave a seed in your body like a mortal in the abyss world.


    But it''s not a big change. It only needs a little bit of space, and the source can do it. "


    Vine''s tone is a little complacent, but ye Tian doesn''t care, but he also clearly realizes how difficult it is to spread the Dharma of the abyss world in the world after becoming an immortal.


    There is a big difference between the law of the abyss world and that of the immortal world.


    It''s a good choice to cultivate the truth in the world of God tomb. The martial arts in the world of God tomb also cultivate the true Qi, which is of great significance for many people in the abyss.


    But there is also a big problem. Ye Tian does not have a complete method of cultivating truth in the world of divine tombs. Ye Tian has never seen any of the best methods of cultivating truth in the world of divine tombs.


    Most of all, he taught the people in the abyss the basic Dharma formula of the world of God''s tomb. Even if he reached the peak of cultivation, it would not have great power.


    It''s just that the speed of absorbing and refining the energy of heaven and earth is like a rocket to the abyss world.


    Even if the basic formula is obtained by Gongsun Zhishang, the biggest person in the abyss, it will not have a great impact on the abyss.


    The supreme way to achieve the state of Dacheng by Gongsun Zhishang is not powerful even if we directly cultivate the basic formula of Jiemen to Dacheng.


    If the abyss world wants to create a real way to cultivate the truth, it also depends on the joint efforts of many people.


    The more the number of people, the faster and the shorter the time it takes to create the Jiemen skill.


    The second immortal war is imminent. Based on the cultivation of truth in the world of God''s tomb, ye Tian wants to know what kind of skill the numerous people in the abyss will create?At least Ye Tian knows that there are almost no immortals in the world of Shenmu, or that there are almost no immortals in the top strong.


    Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade.


    If we can really use the method of cultivating truth in the world of God tomb, we can create a method of cultivating truth that can dissolve the immortal.


    Outside Xuanyuan mound, there are countless Beihai prisoners who are only one step away from the immortal. I''m afraid many of them will reach the immortal level.


    As long as we can create the Jiemen skill before the second immortal war, the strength of the crowd will be greatly changed.


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of prisoners in Beihai, not too many of them. As long as there are hundreds of successful breakthroughs to the immortal realm, even the thirteen gods of light and dark will feel scared!


    Of course, it''s more of an ideal state.


    Now the eight characters have not been written. At least Ye Tian''s plane has not appeared.


    The earth''s endless deep sea, thousands of feet under the sea, directly suspended a shadow.


    In such places, water pressure alone can turn ordinary people into blood.


    But the figure of the mediator was not affected at all. He sat directly on the bottom of the sea.


    The endless abyss world flashed around him.


    Jie Dao''s figure is naturally Ye Tian. Since he discovered that the great sea skill has been widely spread in the world, and the cultivation of the crowd has made rapid progress.


    He went straight to the ocean and shut up.


    Although human beings have successfully launched satellites into outer space in the next few years, they have begun to explore the boundless sky.


    However, the endless sea is still one of the forbidden areas for human exploration, in which countless mysteries cannot be explored with human science and technology.


    If ye Tian''s cultivation is closed on land, it will cause great fluctuation.


    After holding the practitioners, ye Tian''s vitality of heaven and earth alone will make countless practitioners in the lower world tremble.


    They can easily judge where ye Tian is. Although the world can''t hurt Ye Tian at all, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by human beings now.


    So he went straight to the bottom of the ocean.


    If you want to feel the ultimate power of the Dharma, you have to go to the deepest part of the sea Dharma! Only in this way can we have the deepest feeling.


    "I don''t know why, this broken skill is called haihaigong. Really, like a fool. "

 Chapter 419

    It has been two years since Ye Tian spread the Dharma of cultivation in Jiege world, and his progress in the abyss world is more and more terrible.


    "I have made great progress here... But the time is too fast. Although two years is really short for me, in the real world


    With the help of physical and mental induction, he constantly captures the pulse of the law of the abyss world, and constantly deduces and analyzes the endless consciousness in his mind.


    His understanding of the law of the abyss world is constantly strengthened. As his understanding of the law of the abyss world becomes stronger and stronger, the abyss world around him will fluctuate more and more.


    At first, the wave of the abyss world could only spread around him within a few meters.


    Now, the fluctuation of the abyss world has expanded to 10000 meters, and it is expanding at a terrifying speed.


    As one of the most mysterious laws in the world, the law of abyss world has its unique rhythm and fluctuation.


    Even if ye Tian is strong enough to break the abyss world only by his body, it will take a long time to fully understand the laws of the abyss world.


    With the deepening of his understanding of the law of the abyss world, the abyss world around him fluctuated more and more greatly, and expanded to a hundred miles in a short time.


    Moreover, the expansion speed of the media has not slowed down, but the fluctuation is becoming more and more huge.


    Because with the in-depth understanding of the law of the abyss world, ye Tian''s progress in mediating is faster and faster.


    Three years later, the strange fluctuation of Ostracoda has permeated the whole earth, and all the abyss world in the lower boundary is completely controlled by Ye Tian.


    Just because of the scientific and technological strength of the world, there is no way to find that.


    All the people of the whole earth are caught in the frenzy of cultivation. The legendary immortal is right in front of us.


    And the whole earth is directly surrounded by Ye Tian''s abyss world, and everything is under his control.


    The law of the whole earth''s abyss world is distorted and controlled by Ye Tian, who successfully achieves his goal.


    If human beings want to become immortals, they can only become immortals in the newly opened world inside the vine.


    Because of the blockade of Jiege world, the breath will not be disclosed to the outside world. Neither heaven nor immortal world can feel the breath of Jiege world.


    With the help of the powerful law of the abyss world, ye Tianda made an incredible achievement, blocking a world.


    The strange and complicated laws of the abyss world interweave into a huge net outside the earth. Under the huge net of laws, the whole earth seems to become a huge painting.


    The earth is just an insignificant corner in the painting. The endless blank in the painting is the world inside the vine.


    Under Ye Tian''s strange actions, the mesoplane seems to have changed from a three-dimensional plane to a two-dimensional one.


    If you don''t have a profound understanding of the law of the abyss world, you can''t see through the truth of the world.


    Moreover, due to the strange structure formed by Ye Tian, the natural disaster of Jiege world will not disappear, but will also come, because in the induction of the abyss, Jiege world does not disappear and still exists.


    There is still some connection between the origin of the world and the other world, but there is no way to break through Ye Tian''s picture and reach the abyss.


    Eight years later, the earth had its first immortal.


    Those who become immortals live through the calamity under the gaze of countless people on earth, and are led by the immortal passage passed down from the sky.


    The whole earth was jubilant, and countless cameras were running, recording a historic moment.


    The immortal had a smile on his face and was very happy. He had a huge vision for the fairy world in the legend.


    At the same time, it is also sad to go. He is still reluctant to part with his relatives and friends on earth and does not want to leave.


    However, he can''t resist the great power of the immortal passage. Immortality is also a huge temptation for him. Becoming a Buddha is a dream of many people. He has endless pride in his heart and wants to make a world in the present world.


    "Fairyland, I''m here...!"


    The first person to become an immortal in the earth world has endless pride in his heart. Thinking about the fairyland after the fairyland passage, the person who becomes an immortal is full of emotion.


    In the future, I am also a generation of immortals who have become immortals. Do you want a more popular nickname?To know that the legendary fairy nickname is better than a cow, what kind of nickname should I take?


    Before waiting for an immortal to clear his mind, he was directly sucked away by the immortal passage. Countless human beings on the earth can only see that the passage of the abyss world is getting smaller and smaller.


    But many people can imagine the magnificent fairyland after the passage.


    In the blur, they seem to see a fairyland with ethereal spirit and endless gods and Buddhas.


    However, everything is fantasy.


    The immortal just became an immortal in the world inside the vine. Before he had time to sigh about Jie Li''s rich aura, he was directly knocked unconscious by Ye Tian.


    The powerful power of law is surging, directly sealing the first immortal in the history of the Middle Earth. Before the middle immortal comes and publishes his immortal speech, he is directly turned into a statue by Ye Tianfeng. He is still in the same place.


    It''s the result of Ye Tian''s discussion with Fuji. Fuji''s vitality is not rich. It''s not a problem to raise hundreds or thousands of people, but once the number increases, it will become a huge burden.


    So the best way is to seal those who are strong enough to become immortals directly. Anyway, after the change of the channel, the people who are good enough to become immortals almost have endless longevity.


    Seal hundreds of thousands of years for them, not much impact, at least will not die, and the loss of vitality will be very little.


    In other words, the vitality of the world inside the vine is enough to support the survival of tens of millions or even more immortals.


    As for the feelings of those who are full of confidence in becoming immortals, or what dissatisfaction they may have, ye Tian said, those are small problems.


    It is only the first one to become immortal, but it is not destined to be the last one to be sealed. Ye Tian still needs a lot of immortal.


    After the first immortal appeared on the earth, the whole world fell into a frenzy. In front of the immortal, everything seems to be indifferent.


    "As the leader of the world, since I brought up this wave of cultivation frenzy, I must go to end it. In any case, from what angle, the method of cultivating truth in the fairyland has been successfully inherited. "

 Chapter 420

    "Yes, but in this world, you really have a high profile, and in any case, you have never been so smooth in this world. You have mastered some methods of shuttling through these realms. When you are familiar with the rules around you, you become a part of the abyss, and you have influenced the whole world, It infected the world. "


    Vine looked at the earth''s residents, slowly said.


    Especially when a real immortal appeared in front of them, a top news media directly spread the video of the immortal to the whole world, making a lot of ratings.


    Even three-year-old children have great admiration for the immortal. After the news broadcast, every reporter made a sample survey. From 80 years old to three years old, they asked about their wishes or ideals. Everyone''s caliber was surprisingly consistent - Chengxian.


    Even a three-year-old child walking on the street would say "I want to be an immortal" out loud.


    Xiuzhen has completely become a national fashion.


    All people are pursuing the ethereal fairyland, and all kinds of training courses are widely spread in the world.


    Fortunately, if we don''t really become immortals, we still have to eat and drink Lhasa. Therefore, the social structure of the earth has not collapsed directly, and all kinds of people still need to work normally to satisfy their appetite.


    After all, although the vitality of heaven and earth is all over the world, but the stomach is his own, if you can''t fill your own stomach, empty talk about self-cultivation is still too far away.


    The whole world seems to be in harmony because of the appearance of the strange method of cultivating truth.


    At least the boss and the company''s employees no longer have so many contradictions, and they are close and happy with each other.


    There are no more conflicts between people.


    Xiuzhen seems to make everyone become the same level, no matter what kind of work you are doing, whether you are a beggar or a king.


    As long as you can practice the truth successfully, you may become immortal and Buddha after all.


    If you think about it, it''s easy to dilute all kinds of contradictions. Class contradictions are not so sharp.


    In foreign countries, tramps can even eat directly at the same table with the president, and the population conflict seems to disappear overnight.


    However, the real struggle will never disappear. Although Ye Tian has distorted the way of becoming an immortal in Jiege world, once a strong man who can become an immortal is born, the abyss world society will give Jiege world some feedback.


    After passing through the natural calamity, the passage of immortality is not only a kind of transformation, but also a kind of supplement to heaven and earth, which contains the pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth.


    For the plane of the earth, such aura of heaven and earth has great benefits, which makes the vitality of the earth become stronger.


    For many practitioners, Jie is undoubtedly a huge reward. The aura of heaven and earth in the plane is more and more strong, and their practice will be more and more simple.


    The less time it takes to reach the real peak.


    With the continuous recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, the mesoplane also began to breed a variety of rare animals and plants.


    All kinds of rare medicinal materials become more precious under the influence of the aura of heaven and earth.


    For many practitioners, the introduction of natural resources and local treasures can greatly speed up their practice.


    The vast majority of ordinary people may not feel it, but they feel it deeply at the national level. Various countries are fighting for some rare resources, and all kinds of small-scale fights will break out.


    It''s just a small-scale struggle, and it won''t have a huge impact on the world.


    Many battles are carried out in silence. Due to the nearly infinite practitioners, the whole world is developing rapidly on the basis of practice, and all kinds of scientific research are constantly improving combat technology.


    Although they don''t have much say in Xiuzhen, all kinds of fighting methods are developing rapidly.


    The world is progressing at a speed beyond imagination.


    Ye Tian is just like the LORD God who stands on the top of the nine heavens, watching all the development of the earth coldly.


    He didn''t intervene in the cultivation of the world. At present, he has done enough.


    With the development of time, more and more immortals are born.


    Since the first immortal, ye Tian has sealed more than 100 immortals in just one year.


    Those who become immortals are the best among them. They have great expectations for the legendary fairyland.One by one, they scrambled to become immortals and went to the fairyland with the idea of becoming Buddhists.


    It''s a pity that those who become immortals often don''t have a clear understanding of the situation, so they are directly sealed by Ye Tian and turned into statues, which are randomly thrown into a world opened up by vines.


    On the other hand, it is probably the most pathetic existence in all the worlds that mediates the immortals of one plane.


    Before they became immortals, they were all heroes in the plane, but they were so rough treated by Ye Tian that they had to say that their fate was really bad enough.


    However, the people on earth do not know what kind of treatment they admire for the immortal.


    One after another, the immortals make the earth fall into the training frenzy again and again.


    With the appearance of one immortal after another, all the people on the whole earth believe that the world holds the legendary fairyland, as evidenced by one immortal after another.


    Ye Tian, the only one who knows the truth clearly, doesn''t want to expose people''s ideas. Instead, he hopes to see more immortals in the world.


    In the new world created by vines, he couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. Looking at the immortals sealed by him, he had a strange sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    As for the thoughts of Jie who was sealed as a statue, ye Tian said that in the future you will all thank me for your good.


    I don''t know why, every time ye Tian walks in front of Jiequn statue, he always feels a strong resentment.


    Ye Tian said that his seal should be very thorough. Those who become immortals should not be aware of all the news from the outside world. At most, they can only absorb a certain amount of vitality from the world to maintain their survival.


    Ye Tian feels that it must be his first time to do something like this, so he is not used to it in his heart. After that, he will seal it several times and become an immortal.


    Many statues: "I have a MMP, I don''t know when to say it or not."


    Time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 300 years have passed.


    In the intervening period of time, the immortals simply show a trend of blowout. The more time goes on, the more immortals appear in the intervening world.


    Especially after a hundred years of development of the earth''s world, there are almost every day immortals. Ye Tian seals all kinds of immortals almost soft

 Chapter 421

    It is said that ye Tian didn''t do it by counting money and getting cramps. He counted the number of people and got cramps. There are so many kinds of immortals sealed that ye Tian feels a little dazzled, and a lot of times he feels in a hurry.


    In the world where vines open up, it has occupied a large part of the lower world.


    Now his skill of "packing" has reached the extreme.


    As soon as an immortal comes to the world created by vines, he is often sealed directly by Ye Tian before he can feel everything around him.


    More than 300 years of development has not made the earth''s science and technology develop by leaps and bounds, because ye Tian sealed the world with the abyss world.


    As a result, all the scientific data of the earth are somewhat abnormal, and it is impossible to develop science and technology normally. After ye Tian came to the world, the science and technology tree was completely crooked.


    In sharp contrast to this is the immortal.


    For the emergence of ningnian practitioners, Jiege world created a unique shining calendar. The day ye Tian appeared to spend the robbery was regarded as the shining calendar year.


    After the first year of the shiningli calendar, the development of the whole world became somewhat abnormal.


    In the ninth year of shining, the first man to become an immortal appeared, which was a landmark event. His appearance completely changed the concept of human beings and made human beings move from the world of science and technology to the world of immortals and chivalrous men.


    Since then, there have been more and more practitioners and talents.


    In the 101st year of the shiningli calendar, according to the most scientific report, the number of immortals among human beings has exceeded one million.


    The appearance of immortals presents a geometric growth trend. The more the later period of Taoist cultivation, the more frequent the appearance of immortals.


    By the 300 years of shiningli, the number of registered immortals has reached countless, which is almost an incredible achievement.


    Even ye Tian was very surprised. At least the lower world where he used to store the immortals was full of statues, and all kinds of immortals had strange expressions.


    Some are excited, some are eager, some are full of expectation in their eyes. Every statue is lifelike, and none of them has the same expression.


    Every statue that you take to the competition has a chance to win a grand prize.


    So many statues give people a strange shock.


    Ye Tian thinks that he should stop.


    In this world, he has gained enough.


    Nearly 60 million immortals can definitely bring tremendous changes to the abyss. As for the earth, ye Tian decided to wash away the memory of all human beings in the lower world.


    Let the practitioners disappear in the lower world of Jiege, and the immortals become legends.


    It''s better for him to continue to develop science and technology in such a world. At least he won''t fall into endless disputes in the future.


    In the eyes of others, immortals are extremely high-end, which is the existence that countless people yearn for. However, in the abyss, many people in the abyss are immortals, and their lives are extremely miserable.


    What kind of reality or do not let the world continue to participate in, the abyss of cruel truth is not everyone can afford.


    For more than 300 years, ye Tian has not done nothing. At least his understanding of the laws of the abyss world has reached a new level.


    If he had to be measured by the cultivation level of the world, he would have been able to break through to the divine level.


    But ye Tian doesn''t want to do that. In his opinion, the God level of Jie a world is a bitter force.


    In the later period of cultivation, the more deeply the understanding of the law of heaven and earth is, and the more deeply the integration with Jie GE''s heaven and earth is.


    The only way to reach the end of the world''s cultivation is to become a God. Ye Tian doesn''t want to be such a machine without intelligence.


    Out of awe of the law of balance, ye Tian did not make too many breakthroughs in this world.


    After more than 300 years of honing, the various realms of Ye Tianjing have almost reached the peak.


    He even rebuilt it several times, so that his foundation was very solid. Every time he was about to break through, he would repress his cultivation and let himself rebuild it. He did not dare to have too deep integration with the other world.


    If you step into the God level in the middle world, the rules of heaven and earth in the middle world are almost equivalent to putting up a sign in the law of balance. In the future, there is almost only one way to become the LORD God.


    Judging by the state of Ye Tian''s body at present, he has reached the peak of emperor level in the world after he became an immortal, although his combat effectiveness has already reached God level.However, in terms of realm, ye Tian has only reached the imperial level of Jiege world. In terms of abyss world, he is still the peak of dragon realm.


    In the past three hundred years, ye Tian''s biggest growth is the spirit in his mind. Because he does not dare to break through the realm, he has spent almost all of his hundreds of years honing his spirit.


    In the spiritual realm, on the one hand, he has reached an extremely terrifying realm.


    With his strong spiritual strength, ye Tian has been able to do many incredible things.


    And deduction is one of the most important.


    With the help of the supreme Dao Jue, ye Tian''s deduction of the supreme Dao Jue has reached another level for more than 300 years.


    With the complete cultivation method of the abyss world as a reference, ye Tian recommends the next realm of the supreme way, which is just like God''s help.


    After more than 300 years of modification, the supreme way can almost reach the great saint state of the abyss world, and there will be no mistakes.


    However, Jie is also the limit that ye Tian can reach. If you extrapolate further, it is not impossible for him to do so with his present spiritual strength.


    However, if he tries to deduce like Jie Yang, he will probably die of exhaustion of effort, just like the great genius who created the human nature of robbing immortals.


    Ye Tian is very satisfied to be able to reach the present level of Jieyang. If it wasn''t for Jieyang''s special world after becoming an immortal, there would be a strange law of heaven and earth in the abyss.


    He didn''t have a chance to deduce his own cultivation method at all. As for the cultivation method of the next realm, it''s not too late for him to deduce until he can reach the limit of Jiemen''s cultivation method.


    For a while, there are still a steady stream of immortals flying into his world from the earth.


    "The intervention of these people has changed the world for the most part, and now the immortals are even more than I came to the abyss. There are more immortals in the world. Vine, do you think I will affect the balance of the world and lead to the rewriting of some fragments of this history on the earth? Although I know it''s just a parallel universe, if it affects the earth, it''s really troublesome. "


    Vine turned his lips and didn''t want to talk to him

 Chapter 422

    "I don''t know if the number of immortals in this world will surpass that of the world where I stayed last, with hundreds of millions of immortals in the next hundred years."


    Ye Tian said to himself.


    After he preached the Dharma for a hundred years, the immortals became the norm, and countless immortals poured into the world every day.


    However, since we have decided to leave, we will not continue to let the immortal come to the world created by vine.


    Between motion and thought, the endless abyss world rules are shining. With Ye Tian''s powerful spiritual power, we can clearly see that countless abyss world rules are constantly entangled.


    He is directly changing the law of the abyss world sealed on the earth. With the change of his mind, the law of the abyss world of the whole earth is temporarily controlled by him, and all the breath of the whole earth disappears directly.


    The natural calamity does not come to the earth. The human beings who have reached the peak level above the lower world can no longer lead to the natural calamity. With the change of the law of the abyss world, the strong people who have reached the immortal level will not have that ability even if they want to break the abyss world by force.


    "What happened? The laws of the abyss are changing. "


    "Why can''t I bring the disaster..."


    "I''ve been through the disaster. Why didn''t Chengxian passage appear? It''s inconsistent with the records..."


    The whole earth is in an uproar. Since records, there has never been a world like theirs.


    "Is there something wrong with fairyland..."


    "Fairyland is so powerful, how can there be a problem..."? I must have thought too much. "


    Some people say a terrible guess in their heart, but they can''t even convince themselves.


    However, this unreliable guess is the only correct one.


    There is indeed something wrong with "fairyland", because ye Tian has changed the way of becoming immortal. From now on, fairyland will no longer accept those who become immortal.


    With a flash of heart, ye Tian appears directly on a skyscraper of the earth.


    It seems that the earth is not much different from that of more than 300 years ago. Now it''s night and all kinds of lights are shining.


    Ye Tian can feel that the vitality of heaven and earth in the earth world is extremely abundant now. Of course, compared with more than 300 years ago.


    The endless immortals have brought great changes to Jie''s world, not only bringing countless vitality, but also making Jie''s world more harmonious.


    Ye Tian''s eyes see that high-rise buildings and towering ancient trees interweave together, forming a strange landscape.


    Although the science and technology tree between the two worlds is a bit crooked, the exploration of the abyss world is almost zero, and no other planes can be found at all. But it is not a good thing.


    The forest coverage rate on the earth has reached an astonishing 70 percent, which is almost unimaginable in the earth like world.


    It is more due to the existence of practitioners, who are closer to nature and can practice more quickly in nature.


    But with highly developed science and technology, human beings can not give up the civilization they have developed for countless years and go directly to the primitive forest to become primitive people.


    Therefore, the constantly developing world is now a rare sight. Tall buildings and towering ancient trees, while retaining the original style and atmosphere, are strangely integrated with the civilized world.


    It''s just that this kind of world is not destined to last long.


    Ye Tian no longer converges his own breath, the breath of terror is so terrible that it directly covers the whole earth.


    A huge pillar of light is penetrating through the sky. It goes up for nine days and down into the nether world.


    The whole earth seems to be shaking under the breath of terror.


    "Has the immortal come into the world..."? How could there be such a terrible smell... "


    "The Immortal King of Jiuyou came to the world to destroy it."


    On the earth, those who have reached the realm of immortality can''t help trembling under the breath of Jiegu. Compared with them, they are just fireflies competing with the bright moon.


    It''s a mysterious Research Institute, which is specially used to study how to speed up the cultivation of the true. It''s the most mysterious and top institution in Daxia.


    There are countless strong practitioners who provide them with all kinds of information. They try to find a way to speed up the process of cultivation.


    With the help of these agencies, the number of strong people in Daxia has been the largest in all countries for more than 300 years.


    It can be said that a research institution has gathered the most top talents in the whole summer, with the best research environment.Ye Tian''s undisguised strong breath sweeps directly from the Jiege Research Institute. Some of the top strong can clearly sense that the strength of the unknown strong is greater than the terrible.


    So that the whole research institute can not help making noise.


    "Is Jie the top existence in the fairyland! By contrast, the research we''ve done over the years is a waste of paper. "


    "If we can let the strong mediator join our research, we may make a huge breakthrough in the cultivation of truth."


    In the breath of terror, some researchers are not afraid at first, but full of curiosity.


    They devoted their whole life to the study of the cultivation of truth. By contrast, their hearts are incomparably pure. It is because of the purity that they can make continuous achievements in the cultivation of truth.


    At that time, one of the white haired old men began to speak. The position of the middle-aged man in the Research Institute was obviously extraordinary, and his cultivation was also very high. Although his voice was not big, it suppressed all the voices in the Research Institute, and a low and powerful voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "His breath is very unfriendly. I can feel that he has no kindness to our world.


    I''m afraid that Jie is the end of our Jie world. With the terror of the existence of Jie, the whole world can''t escape the disaster of Jie


    The old man''s voice is very flat, a pair of eyes full of wisdom is very clear, does not show the slightest turbidity, flashing the light of wisdom.


    The clear eyes are just like the eyes of the same child, without any impurities. They look clear, but they show some sadness.


    At the same time, some of the world''s top presence also felt the strong atmosphere of Ye Tianjie''s bad intentions.


    All kinds of laments are heard all over the world.


    "The end is coming. How unfortunate."


    A middle-aged man sighs on a snow mountain that has not melted for several years.


    "How unfortunate the crowd is, what kind of disaster it will bring."


    If ye Tian was here, he would immediately recognize the middle-aged man, because at the beginning, it was because of him that ye Tian was safe. This person is the first immortal Ye Tian saw

 Chapter 423

    In this endless desert, ye Tian could have seen this familiar figure. Unfortunately, this woman just appeared for a moment and disappeared, leaving no trace. Ye Tian couldn''t find it and didn''t notice that this familiar figure had existed in this world, and he even realized the appearance of Ye Tian.


    In the endless desert, a ragged woman looked up at the place where ye Tian came and was silent.


    "On the earth, tens of millions of immortals become immortals in another world, which has long made me doubt..."! In any case, after such a large number of immortals come to the fairyland, no matter how they can spread some information, they can''t be so quiet and silent. "


    On a crowded street, an ordinary looking office group whispered.


    Over the past three hundred years, the spread of cultivation has made the earth full of all kinds of powerful practitioners.


    Some of the most top existence on the earth, in peacetime and not the slightest threat, it seems that the majority of the people and not the slightest difference, but in the introduction showed a different.


    The powerful aura rushes into the sky, and the sea like blood rushes out from ye Tian''s spirit cover, forming a bloody Ocean on the top of Ye Tian''s head.


    With a slight shock, the extremely powerful body can tear up cracks one after another in the void. The powerful abyss world is as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s side becomes the most dangerous place on earth. Satellites circling the earth transmit Ye Tian''s image to the whole world for the first time.


    "Oh, my God, the immortal God came into the world to destroy all the creatures in the world."


    "My Lord, is it your test for us? Those who are not pure in heart will burn up and become ashes in the anger of my Lord. "


    "The dirty world will eventually usher in a real clean, clean the world of all unclean."


    At that time, there are believers with firm faith praying in silence, praying to God, their own voice.


    Boundless spiritual power easily envelops the whole world, and ye Tian can clearly see everything in the world.


    Some shiver under the power of his immortal people, some scream and fear, and others pray silently, as if they are above everything.


    And Jie, one of the world''s top strong men, is quietly watching his direction, waiting for ye Tian''s trial.


    Boundless spiritual power surging, the whole earth is shrouded in Ye Tian''s spiritual power, for the world, ye Tian did not stay.


    The spiritual storm was launched directly, and the endless spiritual power swept the lower boundary of Jiexing.


    The powerful spiritual power makes all creatures on the earth miserable.


    Countless human beings and creatures in the lower world have been moistened by endless aura, and they are screaming.


    Countless people fell to the ground, lying on the ground howling.


    "Ah, how painful..."


    "What''s the matter? My memory is disappearing. Everything is blurring."


    "I''m a true cultivator, but what is true..."


    The powerful and terrifying spiritual power does not directly destroy Jie''s consciousness. On the contrary, Jie''s extremely powerful spiritual power is constantly erasing the memory of human beings in Jie''s lower world under the control of Ye Tian''s limit.


    All the memories of Xiuzhen are erased by Ye Tian from jiesome people''s mind. When jiesome people wake up again, they will feel like having a dream.


    The earth will return to the era of science and technology, and all the legends and practices about Xiuzhen will be removed from their minds by Ye Tian.


    After a round of twists and turns, Jiexing''s lower bound returns to their original orbit.


    It seems that the spiritual storm of extermination has lasted for a long time, which makes the creatures in the lower world scream in pain. Ye Tian''s heart is not good. If he can, he doesn''t want to do it.


    But he has to do it, otherwise, it will be more cruel to wait for a plane.


    If a strange plane is found by heaven, the plane will die, and it will be destroyed directly by the powerful angels.


    Even if Heaven finds traces of Ye Tian''s existence, it will have a huge impact on the abyss.


    In those days, the Taiji Taoist was discovered by heaven, which led to another confrontation between the crowd and heaven after the first immortal war.


    The result of this confrontation is that there are corpses all over the earth, the Taiji Taoist becomes a prisoner voluntarily, and the abyss once again signs a series of humiliating treaties with heaven.From then on, all the strong people in the abyss are not allowed to go down to the lower world without permission, let alone spread the martial arts of the abyss in the lower world.


    All kinds of treaties, in the view of powerful existence, are just a piece of waste paper that can be torn up at any time.


    However, for the people in the abyss, the treaty like waste paper has a huge binding force. Many strong people in the abyss must try to avoid the forbidden zone in the treaty and bring an excuse for war to heaven and the immortal world.


    The spiritual storm that filled the whole earth gradually subsided, and all people''s memories of Xiuzhen were erased.


    The history of more than 300 years of shiningli seems to be nothingness, which only leaves some people with endless imagination and doubts.


    The seal of the abyss world is lifting. Even with Ye Tian''s ability, it is not easy to cut off the connection between Jiege''s lower boundary and the abyss. It can only be done for a short time.


    But Jie''s time is enough. All the memories of cultivating truth are erased by Ye Tian. Jie''s world will never be immortal again.


    The long dream has been sober.


    In the lower plane of Jie Ge, ye Tian has done everything he wants. In the lower plane of Jie Ge, all the energy in the body of the practitioners who have reached the realm of immortality or just entered the door of cultivation is scattered by Ye Tian.


    From then on, they will be physically strong all their lives, and even live longer than ordinary people, but they won''t show any extraordinary performance. At most, they will grow old slowly and have a stronger aura.


    Deep in the boundless ocean, ye Tian directly opened the channel of the plane, and Jie was the channel leading directly to the abyss.


    Any lower plane, as long as you can reach the peak of the intermediate plane, you can easily feel the call of the abyss.


    In the strange abyss world passage, all existence is blurred.


    The abyss world is lengthening, and the colors are all disappearing. It seems to be in chaos.


    Ye Tian feels the fragility again. Desolation and loneliness seem to be the eternal theme of the abyss.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth makes Ye Tian''s body cheer, and the endless aura of heaven and earth is constantly absorbed by Ye Tian.


    After several hundred years in the plane of the lower boundary, ye Tian was more adapted to the abyss than that world, although he would not be affected by the barren vitality of the world

 Chapter 424

    "In this world, there has already been the celestial immortal. It seems that the immortal in this world still has an endless life span. An immortal can really live many eras."


    Tens of millions of immortals still stay in the world inside the vine and turn into a statue.


    Ye Tian didn''t release those who became immortals directly. Now the abyss is not safe. Just after becoming immortals, ye Tian has already felt the smell of hundreds of monsters. On his head, a huge golden bird is circling.


    Some monsters felt the breath of immortals, and each one was restless.


    In their eyes, immortals are cowardly, and they are the best blood food. They are not strong and have little resistance. They can easily become blood food in their mouth.


    All the monsters are lurking in the mountains and watching Ye Tian silently. The reason why they don''t fight now is that they just take care of their companions and ask the house to introduce them to attack.


    "Go away..."


    Ye Tian a violent drink, strong breath burst out, let some monsters send out a whimper, turn around and run.


    The golden bird on his head made a shrill scream and flew away with its wings. It did not dare to underestimate the newly immortal crowd.


    Ye Tian distinguishes the direction and flies directly to the abyss of the abyss. If he wants to protect many immortals, only the abyss of the abyss can do it.


    If you suddenly release nearly 60 million of the immortals, even ye Tian''s ability can''t completely protect the immortals in Jiequn. The terrible number of immortals will attract countless abyss monsters, and even the most powerful monsters.


    Because of the fragile constitution of those who become immortals, any monster is invincible to those who become immortals. I''m afraid that it will kill those who become immortals.


    "Ye Tian, you don''t have much time. You have brought nearly 60 million immortals to the abyss, which will seriously affect the next development of the law of balance."


    The vine in my mind is urging Ye Tian.


    "Although at present tens of millions of immortals are under my cover, the law of balance cannot be sensed. However, as long as you take those who become immortals to the abyss, it will directly lead to extremely terrible punishment.


    When you get there, you have to choose to cross to the next world, and you can''t stay in Jieli at the fastest speed. Jieli is too powerful. "


    The vines in my mind are constantly nagging, which makes Ye Tian''s mind a little heavy.


    He went directly to the abyss at the fastest speed because he had been wandering in the abyss for more than a year before. At that time, although he was blindfolded, he was familiar with the various environments of the abyss.


    After meeting his disciple Wang Xuandong, he knew the map of the abyss directly.


    Therefore, ye Tian all the way is a straight line, fast.


    When ye Tian saw the huge peak with a height of several thousand feet and countless practitioners meditating on the bluestone slab, he was relieved.


    The abyss, the crowd, the abyss.


    A shadow flies to Ye Tian at a very fast speed, which is the abyss messenger who had received Ye Tian before.


    The immortal has a cold face and does not have the slightest emotion. When he sees the tensor suddenly appearing in Jieli, he is stunned.


    "You''ve been in the abyss for three years, and you can''t get close to it any more. If you want to continue in the abyss to find for you Xiuzhen secret book, you still have four opportunities. But you can''t stay in the abyss too long. "


    He was very impressed by Ye Tian. At that time, ye Tian was robbing around the abyss, but it caused a lot of bang! Move.


    Ye Tian has some admiration for the immortal who works hard for the development of the crowd.


    He did not detour, directly said: "I brought a group of stowaways from the lower boundary. There are a large number of stowaways. I need you to arrange."


    "Stowaways? What stowaways? The abyss will only protect the strong people who have just become immortals. The abyss will not interfere in other things. "


    Jieyuanxian''s expression was puzzled.


    There are a large number of people who recommend and approve immortality, which is likely to change the form of the abyss, so I want to give it to the abyss directly. "


    Ye Tian''s Jieduan words are directly transmitted to Jiewei abyss immortal by spiritual fluctuation. Jiewei immortal''s face, like being frozen by the ice for thousands of years, suddenly becomes wonderful.


    His expression is very strange, full of amazement, joy, doubt, and even fear.


    However, the immortal''s expression soon calmed down. Instead of opening his mouth, he communicated with Ye Tian by means of sound transmission."I don''t ask you how you did it. It''s your secret, but you can''t let anyone know about it."


    "Because it is very likely that heaven and the immortal world will find an excuse to attack the abyss again. Now the abyss is very fragile. It can''t stand more twists and turns. "


    Ye Tian knows what the intermediate immortal is afraid of. He is afraid that ye Tian does not clean his hand in the lower world and is caught by heaven and immortal world.


    Because in the heart of immortal Jie, the immortal like Ye Tianjie will not know the deep secret of the abyss. He is afraid that ye Tian''s lawlessness will lead to the dispute between immortal world and heaven.


    If it leads to war, the abyss will lose many strong people.


    "I''ve cleared everything, and now the only problem is how to place those who are approved to become immortals..."


    Ye Tian''s face is also serious. He knows more secrets than the abyss immortal, and he knows more about the horror of the immortal world and heaven.


    "Are you sure you didn''t leave a clue in the lower bound..."


    Immortal abyss still doesn''t believe it. With his position, he has been able to access the secrets of Taiji Taoist Jie and clearly know the consequences of what ye Tianjie did.


    "I''ve cleared everything. Now that plane has no one to practice, it has completely become the plane of science and technology."


    Hearing Ye Tianjie''s reply, immortal Shenyuan''s expression was very surprised. He didn''t continue to ask Ye Tianjie about the details of the matter, but directly asked, "what do you know


    He has suspected that the high level of the people in the abyss told ye Tian everything, and even what ye Tian did was that a top crowd strong man in the abyss silently supported him.


    After having the idea of introduction, immortal Shenyuan doesn''t continue to ask Ye Tian, and says directly.


    "You''re right around the abyss. Let out the immortals. There''s a forbidden area for immortals and heaven. They can''t understand what happened in the abyss."


    "No matter how long this time has passed and what kind of unit is used as the number, what you have to face in the end is the law of this world. No matter what kind of realm you reach, all will be cleared after you reach the next world."

 Chapter 425

    "Er... In Jieli


    Ye Tian some uncertain inquired once.


    "Yes, it''s the safest place around the abyss. I don''t know what the problem is."


    Abyss fairy''s very patient answer, without the slightest impatience.


    Ye Tian scratched his head awkwardly, and said awkwardly: "the place in Jieli is a little small, I''m afraid it can''t be put down."


    The immortal of abyss looked at the square with thousands of square meters, and his expression was dignified. The square of abyss still had no influence on tens of thousands of people, but ye Tian said that he could not.


    "Can''t put


    "Yes, I can''t


    The abyss fairy has a headache.


    "How many immortals have you brought to the abyss..."


    "A little bit more."


    Looking at the abyss messenger who works hard for others, ye Tian is a little embarrassed in his heart.


    But there is no way. The number is so huge that no matter which force of the abyss, the nearly 60 million immortals can completely digest.


    And Jie''s earth shaking actions will surely be known by the immortal world and heaven.


    If you want to completely hide as many as 60 million immortals, only the abyss of the crowd can do it.


    Because there are countless old monsters hidden in the abyss where people live. Even white tiger fairy, one of the four immortals of the crowd, is closed in the abyss.


    If you want to completely cover up nearly 60 million immortals and make proper arrangements for them, ye Tian can''t think of any other force besides the abyss.


    The immortal of abyss has a dignified face. Knowing that the intermediary is no longer what he can deal with, he directly informs the senior management of abyss


    Abyss''s reaction is very fast, an old man with hair and beard almost falling to the ground appears in Ye Tian''s side.


    Ye Tian is a genius. He has reached an incredible level in the abyss world. Unfortunately, he has no sense of when the elder Jie appeared, or even the fluctuation of the abyss world.


    There is no doubt that Jieming old man is the most top crowd expert hidden in the abyss.


    "Can''t you just release the immortals one by one? Young people. "


    It proves that Lao Tzu doesn''t know how old he is from the outside. His skin is like folds one layer after another. The thin body under his broad robe is not decent.


    Like a gust of wind can blow him down, its exposed arm is as dry as a branch, almost no flesh, just a layer of skin wrapped in his bones.


    In terms of the endless life span of the people in the abyss, the old people do not know how many years they have lived in the abyss.


    "I can''t release the immortals one by one. I can only release all the immortals in a special way."


    For the old man''s question, ye Tian is not easy to answer. It is undoubtedly a good way to release the immortal people from the small world one by one.


    But under the pressure of the law of balance, ye Tian doesn''t dare to do anything like that. Before that time, he will not release the powerful people who become immortals. I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces by the following punishment.


    "What is it like..."


    The old man said, a strange wave of the abyss world is expanding. Ye Tian can feel that the abyss world in front of him is expanding, and the abyss world is expanding around him.


    The surrounding area has obviously not changed, but the abyss world has expanded ten million times.


    "The world! You''re going to hit the immortal. "


    Ye Tian can''t help but marvel. He has boundless admiration in his heart. Jieming has clearly reached the edge of the world and is about to become a real immortal.


    His current means is sumina mustard, which almost expands the surrounding meso abyss world into a world, and meso is the peak power of the abyss people.


    Ye Tian was dazzled by all kinds of means of working in the abyss world. Although there was something wrong with the method of cultivating truth in the abyss, it was not inferior to any other world in the most extreme stage of cultivating truth.


    "No, I''m still far away from the immortal. I may not be able to achieve it in my whole life. Xiaoyou, what''s enough... "


    The old man''s words bring ye Tian back from the endless abyss of the world law. Only by the means just shown by the old man, ye Tian''s heart has countless insights."Zoom in a little bit, maybe it''s still a little small."


    The old man enlarges the abyss world again and is curious about ye Tian.


    "A little bigger, maybe a little smaller."


    Before jieci could wait for the old man to look at him, ye Tian directly asked the old man to make the abyss world bigger.


    In the end, even with the patience of the old man, I can''t feel the bottom in my heart.


    There is a terrible guess about how many immortals Ye Tian has brought.


    In the end, when we estimated that we could put down nearly 60 million immortals, we finally let the old man stop.


    At that time, he was sweating on the old man''s head, and he had a guess about the startling move made by Ye Tian.


    Ye tianjieci didn''t say anything. He directly released nearly 60 million immortals from the small world.


    Endless immortals poured into the great abyss world opened up by the old man. Both the abyss immortal and the old man were stunned.


    It''s hard to imagine the shock of nearly 60 million immortals. At ordinary meetings, more than ten thousand people can be regarded as a sea of people. You can''t see the edge at a glance!


    It is earth shaking to count the more than 60 million immortals who have become immortals.


    Just imagine in your mind, you can feel the overwhelming momentum.


    After all the immortals came to the abyss from ye Tian''s small world, he immediately felt a terrible pressure on him.


    Just in an instant, ye Tian was almost crushed by that terrible force.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be working against him, or rejecting him.


    All the laws of heaven and earth are out of his control, even the endless aura of heaven and earth seems to be out of touch with Ye Tian, no longer under his control.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know that he has become a taboo in the abyss world. Once he breaks the taboo that the world can''t touch again in his next behavior, his next life will be dangerous.


    It is very likely that he will be wiped out by the world before he has finished the task of the world, and ye Tian still does not know what the cost of death is

 Chapter 426

    In such an abyss world, ye Tian saw a fairy fate that he had never seen before. He sent out an idea for ye Tian, wandering in the space and recalling the constant friction.


    "You have to be careful that its strength is far beyond your imagination. The immortal''s breath is just a short moment, which can oppress you here."


    At that moment, ye Tian felt the breath of death.


    There was never a moment when he was so close to death.


    At that moment, the vine vibrated.


    Everything around is in chaos, time and the abyss world are in chaos, and ye Tian directly disappears in the same place.


    The emissary of the abyss and the old man have not even recovered from the just terrible accident. The shock of nearly 60 million immortals to them is endless.


    And ye Tian disappeared in that instant.


    In the confusion, ye Tian feels as if he has stepped into a channel.


    The bones of his whole body are creaking, full of cracks, and his viscera are all injured by the earthquake. At the moment when he was a Confucian, ye Tian directly bled from his seven orifices, and his blood spewed out from his mouth.


    Just by the terrible power, ye Tian felt that he was almost dead, and was seriously injured directly under the terrible power.


    Had it not been for vine to take him away in an instant, he would have been gone.


    But even now ye Tian doesn''t feel very well. His mind is buzzing. His endless spiritual power seems to be collapsing. His eyes are blurred and almost nothing can be seen.


    Originally, ye Tian should have fainted, but the vine sent out a strange wave, which could make him barely keep awake, so that he didn''t directly faint.


    Ye Tian knows that he has passed the most dangerous moment. What he has to do now is to recover his injury as soon as possible. He doesn''t know what kind of world he will take him to.


    In his present state, if he encounters a dangerous world, he has almost no resistance.


    In the world after becoming an immortal, ye Tian didn''t practice the truth, but he had done in-depth research.


    Although we can''t do it now, it''s as mysterious as the nine turns of life and death, which can directly bring the dead back to life.


    But it''s easier to recover from the injury.


    The injury in his body is directly suppressed by the power of terror, but fortunately, there is no entanglement like law. If it''s just recovery, it''s still relatively simple.


    The inexhaustible life force is constantly running in his body, and the terrible injury on his body is constantly recovering.


    It''s just the confused spiritual power in his mind, but he can''t recover it. Maybe the real nine turn life and death Xuangong can do something about it, but only from the part of Ye Tian''s comprehension, he can''t do it.


    His mind was still in a mess, which almost made him unable to think normally.


    Cracks throughout the body''s bones are quickly restored, and the devastated viscera are constantly restored.


    The majestic blood gas in his body began to boil again. The vitality of Ye Tian''s aura was almost invincible. With the right way, his injury recovered very quickly.


    The powerful blood gas even complements the mental power in the mind. The body and spirit complement each other. The sea of blood gas makes Ye Tian''s chaotic spirit gather again.


    Ye Tian''s confused brain has the ability to think again. Although the mental power in his mind is still in chaos, it is still recovering at least. It is no longer so buzzing that he can''t think.


    "Vine, won''t the 60 million immortals be obliterated directly by the law of balance? I feel like the law of balance is trying to destroy the world at that moment. "


    Now looking back on his experience in the abyss, ye Tian feels some fear. At the moment when he brings 60 million immortals to the abyss, he feels the world''s deep malice against him, and everything is against him.


    At that moment, he felt that the law of balance seemed to destroy the whole world and everything would be gone.


    "The law of balance doesn''t do that. If the law of balance directly interferes with things in the world, it''s not the law of balance.


    Its original existence itself is superior to all living beings. Even though it has the supreme power, almost everything in the world is under its control.


    But since it has set up the rules of the game, it can''t disturb it at will. It also has to follow the rules of the game. It can''t directly intervene in all things in the world. At most, it can only achieve balance.If it really intervenes, then it will question its own existence, and will shake its foundation and make it no longer exist.


    Jie is also the real reason for your bad luck, because after you have brought 60 million immortals to the abyss, it has already affected the balance of the world, so it directly attacks you. "


    "But at that moment, I felt the impulse of the law of balance to destroy the world. Everything was against me. At that moment, I seemed to fall into a boundless hell and sink in it."


    Even if ye Tian looks back now, he still thinks that it is a great miracle that he was able to survive before.


    At the same time, he was deeply shocked by his boldness. In the world managed by the law of balance, he dared to make such a crazy event, which is incredible in retrospect.


    The vine suddenly quiets down. Ye Tian can feel a strange wave coming out of the vine and brushing it directly from him, which makes him feel as if a huge stone has been laid down in his heart and makes the whole person relaxed.


    "You''ve been badly hurt. It''s my negligence. The power of the law of balance is too strong."


    Vine''s tone is a little apologetic, but fortunately it''s not heavy. After spending so long with vine, Jiedian yetian still feels it. Jiedian shows that there is no big problem.


    Therefore, ye Tian''s tone was quite relaxed, and he was also a little confused. He said directly: "Jiege is not your problem. He had warned me before that if I had to take the 60 million immortals to the abyss, I would suffer a heavy blow. It''s what I''m determined to do. "


    "No, not only that. I did expect the world''s reaction, but the law of balance is more powerful than I thought.


    It has caused great damage to your spirit and will. I also noticed from the previous conversation with you that it is wrong. The strength of the law of balance is in my expectation.


    But I didn''t expect that it still has a strong spiritual ability. Before, he planted a kind of terrible idea in your heart. If it wasn''t for your reaction to the law of balance afterwards, it would be very strange... "


    The vine didn''t understand

 Chapter 427

    "I can hardly find a problem."


    Vine seems to feel guilty, even afraid in her tone.


    After vine reminded him, ye Tian also felt that something was wrong. His fear of the law of balance seemed to be magnified countless times. At the same time, he had a kind of admiration inexplicably.


    Most of all, ye Tian just thinks that Jie is a normal phenomenon, because seeing the boundless power of the law of balance, it is very normal to generate fear and admiration.


    But in fact, something is wrong. After experiencing a world as powerful as the tomb and the abyss, ye Tian has respect for those who are at the top, but he doesn''t have too much fear.


    They will only be full of fighting spirit and want to reach the same level as them one day. The current situation is very wrong.


    "The law of balance exerts great power on you. It will not only make you feel awed by it, but also control your thinking and make you develop in the direction of God.


    Intermediary power is very rare, it even strengthens your talent and the world''s luck in some ways, and in some ways, it even helps you.


    If I didn''t take you away from that world, in terms of such a powerful change, even if you didn''t become the protagonist of the world, it would not be far away. "


    Vine''s words make ye Tian extremely confused. Under the pressure of the law of balance, he only feels the fear of death. He can''t imagine why the law of balance will help him to become the leading role in the world. Is it unscientific?


    But after thinking about it, ye Tian feels terrible.


    Has a person like Fengyun Wuji ever been controlled by the law of balance?


    The law of balance in the early stage may not attach too much importance to Fengyun Wuji, but after Fengyun Wuji shows his unparalleled talent.


    The law of balance is likely to directly control Fengyun Wuji. If all the inferences are true, then the main god of the thirteen main gods of light and dark is constantly falling and reincarnating. It is very likely that the law of balance is behind.


    "After you leave that world, it''s very easy to get rid of the influence of mesophytes. Just now, I''ve helped you to eliminate the influence of intermediary species. If you go to the world after becoming immortal, you will not be controlled and restrained by the law of balance.


    What''s more, the action of the law of balance can not be carried on endlessly. It also costs a lot to directly shape a person to become the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    With the degree of chaos in the world after becoming immortal, even after the end of the second immortal war, the law of balance can not make a person become the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time for the position of the LORD God in that world to be vacant before someone will rise up again and gain the status of the LORD God, who will hold high above the nine heavens. "


    The last sentence of vine seems to be a bit of schadenfreude to Ye Tian.


    However, if everything is as vines said, then ye Tian really changed a large part of the story of the world after becoming an immortal.


    With Fengyun Wuji''s talent, if it is not controlled by the law of balance, Fengyun Wuji is likely to find a new way in the end.


    He Dahai, the 60 million immortals provided by Ye Tian, is very likely to come true.


    When ye Tian thought about it, he felt strange.


    If the plot goes on, the world after becoming immortal will not become the world of God''s tomb, and finally come to kill heaven.


    Immortal heaven and abyss join hands to fight against the law of balance and the will of the world hidden behind the scenes.


    Ye Tian feels that in that case, he will have a lot of fun.


    Before the abyss.


    The immortal of the abyss and the old man who had been hiding in the abyss for countless years and was about to reach the immortal realm were speechless.


    "Is that being the incarnation of the immortal? Otherwise, how can a man who has become an immortal in less than 500 years bring so many immortals to the abyss... "


    The immortal of the abyss looked at the boundless immortal who couldn''t see the end. He felt that his brain was not enough.


    The old man, whose beard and eyebrows almost dropped to the ground, was also shocked by the endless crowd.


    "Where are we? Didn''t I come to the fairyland as an immortal


    "The world is full of aura..."! It''s a shame that heaven and earth have rich aura. "


    "Why is the legendary fairyland so white? Nothing exists. Are we the only ones who become immortalsAnd that boundless immortal, as ye Tian released them from the inner world, had all sobered up, and was talking about it.


    They soon understood each other''s situation, and could not help but be very confused, because among them, there were both those who became immortals ten years ago and those who became immortals three hundred years ago.


    And they have no memory of fairyland at all. They just remember that they suddenly felt the endless vitality of heaven and earth at first, and then they seemed to fall into a long coma.


    Someone seemed to see a long and powerful arm in the blur.


    Some people see a long flowing black hair.


    That is Ye Tian''s initial "business" is not proficient enough, there is no time to introduce some immortal seal.


    However, only people ten years ago had a vague impression of Ye Tian''s existence. Later, due to Ye Tian''s "business" proficiency, all the immortals had no time to feel the sanctity of the fairyland, so they were directly sealed in the small world inside the tree by him.


    "I''m afraid that great being has really reached the realm of immortal, but I''m impressed by several immortal in the abyss. I haven''t seen any of them at all.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of immortals, there is no need to hand over nearly 60 million immortals to the abyss. He has enough ability to undertake everything.


    He may not want to get involved in the strife between the crowd forces, so he handed over the 60 million immortals to the abyss. "


    The elder, who is a hermit in the abyss, knows more about the most powerful existence of the crowd.


    For the ability of the crowd immortal is very understanding, the crowd immortal and other groups of the most different is to hold their own world.


    But here, in the abyss world, the existence of the immortal who has been influenced by Ye Tian and is about to become immortal is far more than this number. Undoubtedly, this is a very terrible thing.


    "It''s because of this that you can bring so many people into the world because they trust you."

 Chapter 428

    "But 60 million immortals, in any abyss world, is a huge number."


    Only ye, who has come step by step from the earth, knows what it means.


    An immortal is a destructive force for the earth, which can easily destroy the earth and even the whole galaxy including the earth. No one knows why there are such advanced and terrible civilizations in the fragments of the earth.


    It can also explain why Ye Tian can bring nearly 60 million immortals to the abyss.


    Later, after getting more information from those who became immortals, the elder who was close to the immortal confirmed his own judgment.


    All those who become immortals lose consciousness in the moment when they reach the "immortal world". There is a difference of 300 years between the first and the last immortals.


    Jie undoubtedly proved that ye Tian was an immortal hidden by the crowd.


    "The sky will never die, my crowd...!"


    The more you know about it, the more you feel about it.


    And then, from the mouth of those who became immortals, they learned that the sea was boundless, which shocked the old man to the extreme.


    Jiemen''s strange skill has made a world become an immortal in just 300 years. There are nearly 60 million people who have become immortal. Jiemen is an incredible thing in the whole abyss.


    Even the most advanced cultivation method in the abyss has no ability to mediate, because the more powerful the cultivation method is, the more strict the requirements for savvy talent and vitality of heaven and earth are.


    The practice of the abyss is more suitable for the powerful plane of the abyss. If it is in the lower plane, the practice of the abyss is not even the most top practice, which will drag down the progress of ordinary people''s practice.


    In the subsequent examination, the powerful characteristics of the sea wulianggong made the old man who was almost immortal admire him.


    When the old man named Yuanyuan learned that there was an immortal swallowing man who was preaching Dharma in the world of some immortals more than 300 years ago, his whole life admired Ye Tian as an unknown immortal, and his heart was determined that ye Tian was an immortal hidden in the abyss.


    Jie is a strange misunderstanding, because under the pressure of the law of balance, ye Tian has no way to hesitate. Vines directly take him away from Jie''s world.


    He disappeared directly from the world of the old man whose name was about to reach the immortal realm, and it was silent.


    Instead of forcibly breaking the world created by the old man and leaving, Jie created a wonderful misunderstanding.


    In the whole abyss, if you can be like Ye Tianjie, you can leave without breaking the old man''s world. In the old man''s heart, there are only immortals.


    The treatment of many immortals makes it difficult for the elderly. Such a large number of immortals is undoubtedly a huge improvement for the development of the abyss.


    However, how to deal with those who are recommended to become immortals is also a big problem.


    Those who recommend and approve immortality are weak now. Although they have the most top cultivation method in the eyes of the old man, they need time to grow up.


    If we put those who have become immortals directly into the abyss now, I''m afraid that no more than 600000 of those who have become immortals will survive.


    Judging from the fragile strength of monsters and immortals all over the abyss, the number of immortals may be overestimated.


    A large number of immortals coming to the abyss will cause the carnival of monsters, and countless monsters'' flesh and blood will make many monsters crazy.


    However, it is impossible for the old man and the abyss immortal to directly arrange a large number of immortals to practice in the abyss of the crowd.


    Although the crowd abyss is surrounded by the forbidden area of the immortal crowd, there are top spies between the crowd and the immortal crowd asking for their own information, so as to have a clearer grasp of the opponent''s information.


    A small number of immortals can still hold down a message from the abyss, but nearly 60 million immortals can''t hide it with the strength of the abyss.


    The elder, who was close to the immortal, pondered for a long time. Then he took a deep breath and looked at the abyss immortal beside him: "it''s impossible for the nearly 60 million immortals to directly let them practice in the abyss of the crowd.


    However, if they are allowed to live in the abyss, they will commit suicide.


    I decided to take nearly 60 million immortals directly to a no man''s land of the crowd to live in seclusion. When they have enough power to protect themselves, I will go back to the abyss.


    And they have made great contributions to the cultivation of the sea. A copy from the abyss can be passed on to many abyss people, which will bring great changes to the whole abyss people.I hope you can keep a secret about the top man who has just been practicing in the crowd, and don''t reveal any information. Mediation is extremely important to the crowd. "


    The abyss emissary nodded solemnly. As a high-level person in the abyss of the crowd, he contacted a lot of confidential information of the crowd, so he realized more clearly how important it was for the crowd to have a strong presence like Ye Tian.


    The old man didn''t tell Shenyuan immortal his guess. He came up with 60 million immortals. It was very likely that he was an immortal hidden by the crowd.


    As for the boundless power of the sea, Jieming also thinks it is extraordinary in his heart, because Jieming is probably the skill created by the mysterious immortal.


    All the elders didn''t tell the abyss immortal. The abyss immortal only knew the strength of the strong crowd, but didn''t know the specific information at all.


    The level of the abyss immortal is not enough. He can''t access the confidential information of Jiemo.


    The old man has secretly informed the top strong people in the crowd, and the most powerful existence in the high-level crowd has come to Jieli.


    The high level of the crowd is very interested in the mysterious immortal who suddenly appears. Unfortunately, since Ye Xianren disappeared, they have no way to find any information about ye Tian.


    The 60 million Immortals'' subsequent cultivation speed deeply shocked the high level of the crowd. The cultivation speed of any one of the 60 million immortals is almost 100 times faster than that of the abyss crowd.


    The information contained in it makes the high-level people can''t help looking at it.


    For the first time, Hai Hai Wuliang Gong has been placed on the top of the table of all the high-level people. The strange method of cultivating truth of Jie men has been studied by all the top strong people in the crowd.


    As a result, the world after becoming immortal develops in another unpredictable direction. Ye Tian bears the ability of balance law to create the protagonist of the world.


    But ye Tian left the abyss of the world, the law of balance can not create a world protagonist again.


    "In that case, another 60 million?"

 Chapter 429

    "With these 60 million, what kind of situation will not be disturbed."


    The fate of Fengyun Wuji has been changed by Ye Tian, and the development of people in the abyss has gone in a different direction because of the existence of Ye Tian''s 60 million immortals and the boundless power of the sea.


    The future of the whole abyss has been in a state of confusion.


    It is not clear whether nirvana is reborn to produce a strong one who can fight against the thirteen gods of light and dark, or whether he will return to the original track and continue to march forward on the road to the LORD God.


    However, he has done his best to change the tragedy of the abyss, and the rest depends on the competition and change of the abyss.


    Ye Tian, who was concerned by many strong people in the abyss, completely disappeared in the abyss. He has set foot on his own journey and rushed to a new world.


    "Bang"


    Ye Tian directly smashed a huge hole in the earth. The clear air and strong vitality of heaven and earth made Ye Tian breathe involuntarily.


    "With the strong vitality of heaven and earth, vines, can''t you find a lower world..."


    Ye Tian was unable to Tucao, the vast atmosphere of heaven and earth poured into his body, and make complaints about the damage he had suffered in the abyss.


    While breathing endless aura, he is also sensing the breath of a world.


    Vigorous vitality surrounded him, but also full of wild atmosphere.


    There was a huge roar from the mountains in the distance.


    Ye Tian''s excellent eyesight shows that in the mountains in the distance, a giant snake with a length of 100 Zhang suddenly soars into the sky and swallows a giant bird with a length of more than 10 Zhang.


    Further away in the mountains, a giant bear more than 20 feet tall was roaring up in the sky. Under the beating of the huge bear''s paw, the whole earth seemed to be shaking.


    Ye Tian saw a small hill, and was smashed by the terrible giant bear.


    For a moment, ye Tian thought he was in the abyss.


    Only in the chaotic and disordered world like the abyss can we see the wild scene clearly.


    But ye Tian didn''t feel the broken breath of the abyss in Jieli, and many powerful monsters in Jieli lacked the crazy breath of the abyss monsters.


    Jie Li''s monsters are full of intelligence. Even if you look at them from a distance, ye Tian can see the wisdom in Jie Li''s monsters'' eyes.


    Compared with the chaos of the abyss, the world is more peaceful and has a strong order.


    The perfect rules of heaven and earth and all kinds of detailed and orderly rules of heaven and earth in this world are very different from those in the abyss world.


    In contrast, the abyss world is like a newborn child, everything needs to constantly explore and grow.


    And ye Tian''s world now has perfect rules, which is more like an adult world.


    The two worlds are equally powerful, and there is no difference between them. However, all kinds of detailed details of the two worlds have developed to the peak. Compared with them, abyss is much worse in terms of introduction.


    Although the newborn world is pregnant with countless opportunities, the dangers and difficulties are not enough for humanity.


    After a chaotic and dangerous time like the abyss, ye Tian feels that if his strength is not strong enough, the chaotic and disordered world is better not to go again.


    As a result of the powerful damage in the abyss, ye Tian did not rashly contact with people from the other world.


    He directly chose a suitable place in the barren mountains to shut up. With his current accomplishments in array, he can arrange some arrays at will.


    Although the power of jiesome array is not powerful, it is enough to play the role of early warning.


    The world''s majestic vitality is of great benefit to him and can help him recover quickly.


    The law of balance has done him a lot of harm. At least his head is a little confused and not very sober now.


    Mental injuries are not so easy to recover.


    "Vine, what''s your harvest like? I feel like you''re excited. "


    The vine in his mind has been sending out waves, and strange waves constantly help him recover the mental trauma in his mind.


    Jieke doesn''t agree with Fuji''s usual performance. In Ye Tian''s impression, Fuji seems to be a miser, who can never get in.


    After ye Tianjie said, vine seems to be gradually calm down, but the tone is still with the excitement that can not be covered up. In Ye Tian''s impression, the performance of vine is very few."Great changes have taken place in the world after becoming an immortal. I have received a huge amount of sources of heaven and earth, which are different from those of small worlds, such as a powerful world after becoming an immortal.


    It contains the origin, beyond imagination, and has incredible power. You''re right. The boundless power of the sea and 60 million immortals have brought tremendous changes to the world after becoming immortals.


    The origin of heaven and earth that I have obtained now is almost comparable to that of a thousand worlds. The world above the leaves has evolved. "


    Vine''s tone is very excited, and even reveals a lot of important information.


    "Zhongqian world? How is that divided


    Ye Tian doesn''t know much about vines. He''s excited about the rare vines, so he naturally wants to ask some secrets.


    Vine seems to be very excited, for ye Tian''s question quickly answered.


    "Different worlds have different levels. Any world is colorful, containing endless vitality and change.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those top powers, there is not much difference in each world. Because different world is a different flower, the direction of development is also different.


    By the standards of the practitioners, some of the world is very small, they can easily be there one enemy.


    It can even destroy the world directly, but it doesn''t mean that the world is inferior. Any creature with complete wisdom is precious, and the power to move the top powers will be born.


    But in my opinion, the world should be ranked. It is not because of the height of the world, but because of the different development of the world. It is more about dividing the world according to your standards.


    A world like kung fu and King Kong is naturally a small world. In such a world, there is no transcendent, all the existence is ordinary people.


    Even if it''s extraordinary, it''s within the limits of the world. The world like the abyss, the tomb and the immortal can be called the great world.


    In the vast world, the most advanced existence has been able to transcend the long river of time and stand alone in time and space. Even if the world is destroyed, it will still exist forever. "


    The story of vines is so fantastic. This kind of magical realism is just between the reality

 Chapter 430

    "Vines, according to you, it seems that the world of immortals and tombs can not meet the standard of Jie, because there is no real existence beyond time and space."


    Ye Tian thinks that the division of vines seems to be somewhat wrong. According to the standard of vines, there is no real detachment in either the tomb or the world after becoming an immortal.


    "No, the two worlds belong to the world. When it comes to Jieli, I have to say another difference.


    In the vast world, we only hold the opportunity to become detached, but the existence of detached is not conducive to the development of the world, and the will of the world will bring all kinds of difficulties to those who have the opportunity to become detached.


    If there is not enough time to accumulate, even in the vast world, it is difficult to produce detachment.


    But the nature of the world will not change, it still holds all the characteristics of the world.


    In a certain way, they have achieved detachment in the world after becoming immortal and the world of the God tomb.


    Whether in the world of the God tomb or the world after becoming an immortal, they can reverse the long course of time and space and fight against time and space.


    In terms of media, they have transcended the long river of time and space, and already belong to the transcenders.


    It''s just that the two worlds have their own confinement. In my opinion, the two worlds are controlled by the way of heaven in secret. If you want to be truly detached, you must eliminate the consciousness of the way of heaven that gives birth to wisdom.


    Originally, from the perspective of the world after becoming an immortal, the world after becoming an immortal can hardly be truly detached, because the whole world has been controlled under the law of balance, but the real world consciousness has been hiding behind the scenes and never appeared.


    Immortal world and heaven''s top strong, once born, is given a level, almost forever can not break through.


    All kinds of immortals, animals and creatures in the immortal world, no matter how much effort they make, can''t break through to the realm of immortals. Immortals are born.


    Immortals are born to master a rule. What they can do is to constantly explore their own blood. They have been limited for a long time.


    The same is true of angels in heaven. They are born with incomparable power, but their level is almost imprisoned, and there is no chance to break through.


    Lucifer, the most powerful angel in heaven, has fallen in order to break through his own level of imprisonment, become the king of fallen angels and sink in the immortal world.


    Only the crowd has endless talent and potential, but the future of the crowd is limited. The more intelligent the crowd is, the faster they will understand the laws of heaven and earth, which will lead them closer to death.


    Understanding countless laws will only make the crowd become a new generation of God and re incarnate between heaven and earth.


    You have changed the future of the crowd and broken through the shackles of world development. So I get infinite benefits in it. The small world in my body is almost promoted to the medium world. "


    Vine said a lot at a time, and his unique view made Ye Tian''s eyes bright. There were many things he had never thought of.


    "Then I want to know why I have never been to Zhongqian world. With my strength and in the middle world, shouldn''t it be more nourishing..."


    "Well, let''s talk about detachment...!"


    Heard a question, vine tone are a little confused, ye Tian seems to see the face of embarrassed vine incoherent want to find an excuse.


    Time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Tian has been in a new world for two months.


    The injury in his body had already recovered, and even because of the heavy injury, his physique became stronger and stronger.


    After all, the oppression of the world is omni-directional, and there are no dead angles. Some weak points in Ye''s body have been severely damaged almost immediately. After the second recovery, some weak points have been strengthened, and the body has almost no shortcomings.


    Of course, Jie is also relatively speaking, even in the lower realm of perfection, it is still a slap in the face of high-level existence.


    The last conversation with lianman ended in embarrassment. Why didn''t lianman meet Zhongqian world? Lianman didn''t Tell ye Tian all the time. When he met a question, lianman hesitated, dodged and flickered. He couldn''t answer it directly.


    However, ye Tian has his own guess in his heart, which should be the income problem.


    With Ye Tian''s current ability, he is almost invincible in Xiaoqian world, and can easily change the outcome of a world.


    However, in Zhongqian world, ye Tian''s strength is a bit awkward. He is neither at the top nor the bottom, but just stuck in the middle.Ye Tian has a very bad conjecture in his heart. With the urine nature of the vine, he would like to wander around the world every day, because the origin of the world has an extraordinary advantage over other worlds.


    In view of the world ye Tian is now going to, it seems that vines have always been a medium.


    The first two worlds were a little better.


    But then everything became abnormal.


    From the dragon and snake world directly jumped to the abyss world, Jie is to Ye Tian''s small life.


    If it wasn''t for an accident in the world of God''s tomb, ye Tian''s energy was almost absorbed by the vines. Ye Tian felt that the world he met would always be a big world, not a weak one.


    Ye Tian thinks that he still doesn''t want to take care of the bad things! The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was for him.


    Two months after he came to Jiege world, ye Tian has found out the situation of Jiege world.


    There is no doubt that Jie is a big world.


    Jieli''s personal force is too high to speak of. Just a few days later, ye Tian saw a powerful existence in the sky, hunting fierce animals from Jieli''s huge mountains.


    The powerful battle wave smashed a small mountain range. At last, the terrible Bear ye Tian had seen was killed by a named strongman.


    Like a mountain, the bear was dead on the spot, with blood all over the mountain.


    In the middle of the battle, the powerful bear struggled to resist, but he was not the opponent of the crowd strongman. He was beaten with blood dripping all over his body. Finally, his body was pierced by a powerful sword and nailed to a peak.


    The crowd strong man not only can easily walk in the sky, but also is extremely powerful in the physical aspect, with boiling aura.


    "I can feel that the world has reached a high level, and I''m not alone. Who is the real purpose of becoming a master? "


    If ye Tian doesn''t show up, he can''t fully understand the control of this matter, because this man is strong enough, maybe he is the leading role in the world

 Chapter 431

    Ye Tian didn''t show up. At that time, he was still in the process of latent cultivation, and his physical condition had not yet recovered to the peak.


    Some days, he saw many strong people in a wild mountain range.


    "There is no comparison between the monsters here and the world full of monsters you came to. At least... It''s not as delicious as that world."


    They are all killing powerful monsters in the vast mountains. The world seems to be a world dominated by people.


    Ye Tian can see that the powerful monster is easily killed by some people, and then directly packed away.


    At this time, someone will ask: "what? Pack and go? "


    Ye Tian didn''t stay in jiepian mountain for long. Two days later, he successfully walked out of jiepian mountain and found the gathering place of the crowd.


    It seems that the world is not developed, but more in the form of orcs.


    Ye Tian succeeded in getting the information he wanted when he communicated with the people who introduced the orcs with several beasts killed in the mountains.


    The world is boundless and vast, and the powerful Daxia Dynasty suppressed everything.


    The territory and scope of the great Xia Dynasty are boundless, and the great Xia Dynasty has unified the world for hundreds of millions of years since the immortal age.


    In the world of immortals and gods, the so-called century old Dynasty and millennium old family, the proverb seems a little ridiculous.


    The great Xia Dynasty has ruled the whole world for countless years, and if there is not much dispute, the rule of Jie will continue.


    Although the world of immortals and gods has developed for hundreds of millions of years, the world has not gone out of the wilderness.


    Although the crowd has completely established its dominant position, but in the vast land, there are still a variety of demons.


    Because of the vastness of the earth, even the summer did not bring the whole world under control.


    The more it deviates from the ruling center of Daxia, the more wild and chaotic the world will be.


    People and blood as the hub, constitute one Orc after another, to resist the invasion of demons and beasts, although nominally belongs to the rule of Daxia, but due to the remote place, the scarcity of resources, even Daxia is not willing to send too strong presence to sit in the town.


    Ye Tian''s place belongs to the place that Daxia doesn''t want to send people to control. In the vast land, there are many orcs.


    There is a strong summer in town, the safety of the crowd has not to worry about, countless years ago, the successful rise of the crowd, dominating the vast land.


    To survive without worry, people''s bad habits begin to play a role.


    Fighting for power and profit, various orcs fight with each other, and fighting for cultivation resources has become the norm.


    Some minor friction is not a problem in summer.


    And the strong are destined to rise in blood and bone. Fighting has been an eternal topic since ancient times.


    In view of the strong people Ye Tianjie met in recent days, there are not many strong people in the land with few resources.


    At least compared with Ye Tian''s current cultivation, there are not many strong men on the earth.


    What makes Ye Tian feel terrible is that there is a legend of Pan Gu''s beginning in the world.


    Nu Wa, Hou Yi, Chang E


    Many characters in ancient Chinese myths and legends can be heard in the world.


    If the Jie world is an ordinary world, and the ordinary world, that''s all, but the Jie world immortal looms, the powerful immortal crisscross the world, the terrible immortal is invincible.


    In a world where immortals exist, there are legends about Pangu''s creation of heaven and Nuwa''s creation of human beings. It''s a little scary to look at.


    Ye Tian can''t help but feel awe for the Jie world, which is not easy to see.


    Moreover, ye Tian has a rough understanding of the cultivation realm of Jiege world. Jiege world is not a secret.


    There are both Qi training and physical training in the world. They do not interfere with each other. They can go hand in hand, or they can practice one.


    It depends on the monk''s own choice how to practice.


    In the early stage of cultivation, there are three parts: the day after tomorrow, the orifices and the Ningfu.


    In the middle of the cultivation period, it should be regarded as all things, Dongxu and Yuanshen.


    And then there is the peak power of the human world, the legendary immortal.


    "The system of this world is different from that of my lower realm, Xiuzhen realm, so I don''t know how to divide the realm here, but it''s not difficult to understand one by one."To Ye Tian''s own measure, Jie a world is not immortal, almost not his opponent, then if there is immortal to him, immortal estimate can easily hang him.


    After he knew that the place he was staying in belonged to Ning''s house, he knew what kind of world he had come to.


    Jieli is manghuangning.


    Since he knew that he was staying in Ning''s mansion, ye Tian felt that it was a bit difficult to mix in this place!


    Especially after hearing that Ning Fu has just added a baby, ye Tian feels that there is nothing to love.


    Can you play happily? The protagonist of Jiege world is still a child. The main plot revolves around Jiege child. If you want to change the plot, you must wait for Jiege child to grow up!


    Jie is a long period of time, you can''t let yourself go to the milkman directly!


    Ye Tian can''t help complaining about Ning Jing who is still a baby.


    Ning Jing, who is still enjoying the care of the people in the Ning mansion, shivers and feels cold. She reaches out her little white hand to wrap her skin again.


    After changing a more comfortable sleeping position, he fell into sleep again. The baby was sleepy. Even the adult soul held by Ning Jing could not change a little.


    Ye Tian thinks that he should find a better way. He can''t wait for Ningjing for more than ten years in Jieli.


    And in terms of the development of the whole world, it''s almost the same whether there is him or not.


    Although he is now able to dominate in the remote areas of Daxia, he has few rivals.


    However, once we encounter the most powerful existence among the three realms, pure Yang and true immortal, or the existence like the ancestor god, there is no way to survive.


    Ye Tian thinks that he can try his best to improve his strength during the growth period of Ningjing.


    No more than seven or eight realms higher than the world''s leading role, it''s just death in the middle world.


    With the protagonist''s inborn strong ability to kill, he is invincible, natural disaster, and can successfully avoid all kinds of dangers. He has the same ability as bug. If he doesn''t have enough strength, it''s better to stay away from the protagonist as far as possible.


    After all, the protagonist''s luck will not protect you, and Ningjing, who is in the middle of the world, is a famous disaster star.


    Spring grass, who had been with him since childhood and loved him, was forced to marry a "big man" of a little Orc in the hope that his Orc would be protected

 Chapter 432

    "You really don''t care about that guy called Chuncao."


    The vine eats the monster and asks Ye Tian.


    At the beginning, Chuncao wanted to ask Ningjing for help. Unfortunately, the letter he sent didn''t get a reply at all. That''s right. Ningjing just went out for training and didn''t know the specific situation.


    The result is the beginning of the tragedy. Not only did the orc not get protection, but Chuncao was abandoned. She was not willing to be humiliated and killed herself.


    Although Ning Jing finally avenged her and killed Jiang He, the "big man" of the little orc, it was a pity that what had happened could not be turned back.


    Time will not turn back. Since tragedy has happened, it cannot be changed.


    But Jie is not the end. Ning Jing''s tragic fate can hardly be described.


    When Ningjing was still in his mother''s belly, her mother was seriously injured. In order to successfully give birth to Ningjing, she forced to activate her own life. When Ningjing was 11 years old, her mother died.


    Jie is not the end. In the war not long after, Ningjing''s father used an irresistible forbidden technique to defeat his opponent. Ningfu collapsed and could not recover. He died soon after.


    The tragedy of Ningjing''s life is hard to describe.


    Any one close to his existence, almost all difficult to end.


    It can be said that Ningjing is the most dangerous existence in manghuangning. The danger is not its actual strength, but its great fortune.


    Anyone who is too close to Ningjing doesn''t seem to get a good end.


    It''s a lonely star.


    In the end, even the three realms were destroyed. Although Jie couldn''t force himself to Ning Jing, he always felt that something was wrong from ye Tian''s point of view.


    Ye Tian feels that the aura of Ningjing''s Tiansha lonely star has already made him unable to open his eyes. He wants to stay in the same world with the protagonist of Jieyang and change the plot of Jieyang. He says there is a lot of pressure.


    "Vine, can we discuss? Let''s change the world now. How about a different world?


    I think my strength is too low to withstand the fate of Ningjing. You know, Ningjing can''t even save his own wife. Any woman who is too close to him will suffer.


    No matter Chuncao or Yuwei, their fate is not so good. Even Ningjing''s mother died early and got the Bento early.


    And the fate of the male creatures near Ningjing is more self-evident, almost no one can accompany him to the end, all died in the middle.


    Ningjing''s aura of Tiansha lone star is too strong. I feel that I can''t live to the end of the play. "


    Ye Tian thinks that if Jiexiang continues, it will be a bit difficult to live to the end with Lianjie''s unreliable ability.


    "There is no way to change to another world. This world is very powerful. It takes me a lot of energy to open a medium world.


    Now I have no spare power to go to another world. Unless you can make a big change in the other world and let me get enough of the origin of heaven and earth, I can go to the next world. "


    Vines tone flat, not urgent not slow to say a paragraph, let Ye Tianxin all cool half.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to give up easily. He wants to explore the bottom of the vine.


    "No, vine, don''t you mean that I have made a great change in the world after becoming an immortal, and you have gained countless sources of heaven and earth in that world?


    The world after becoming an immortal is also a higher world. I have changed so much. With the source of heaven and earth you have obtained, I can go to another world.


    You must be lying to me. You must have the power to go to the next world. "


    "Energy... Energy is used to enhance the... World in the... Body. Now we can''t go to other worlds. You can only stay in this world until you change enough of the plot.


    Or if you don''t want to change the plot, if you don''t want to get in touch with the protagonists of the world.


    You can choose to live to the end of the world and witness the changes of the world. At that time, you can also collect enough energy for you to go to the next world.


    If you live in another world, even if you don''t make any changes, and can live until the end of the story, it''s also a huge change, enough for me to collect energy for the next world. "


    When it comes to the direction of energy at first, vine seems to be stuttering a little, but when it comes to the latter, he quickly straightens out the order, and points out another direction for ye Tian to choose to live to the end of the play.Ye Tian is about to vomit blood.


    It''s more difficult to live to the end of the play than to live beside Ningjing, OK?


    Not to mention the destruction of the three realms in the future, let''s say the war broke out in the three realms before Ningjing reached the top of the world.


    Immortals are cannon fodder, if ye Tian''s current strength to participate in such a war, keep a bolt out of the body has been quite amazing.


    Moreover, ye Tian always feels that there is something wrong with vine''s tone. Vine seems to be a little unclear about the origin of heaven and earth after becoming an immortal.


    Ye Tian has also observed the world created by vines. In many abyssal world, this is the fastest one, from the primitive people, and now there are orcs.


    It seems that the birth of civilization has made great progress.


    But it was not against the rules. The small orcs gathered together had a lot of experience in building the city, and all kinds of projects were carried out in an orderly way.


    The small orcs who gathered together have mastered the craft of building the city. In just a few months, the huge city has been built in a good shape, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people to live in Jieli.


    It''s never skill that limits them. Only the strong can limit the development of countless orcs.


    Without enough strong people, any big demon out of the state can easily destroy the city they built, which will make their hard work wasted.


    In the orc''s efforts to build the city, ye Tian is also working hard.


    He often went deep into the mountains and daze to hunt those powerful monsters. Ye Tian was completely invincible in the area where he could be respected in the realm of Jiege Ningfu.


    The giant bird with a wingspan of more than 20 meters is 100 meters long, several times thicker than the waist of a few people with big arms and round waists.


    Every time ye Tian goes out, he never fails. He is always able to hunt powerful monsters.


    Of course, some monsters are powerful, but they are relative.


    Most of them are in the perfect state, and occasionally they can hunt a monster in the early stage of its emergence.


    "These monsters are nutritious. No, I began to miss all kinds of monsters I ate in that world. It''s exciting to think about them."

 Chapter 433

    For those people who are busy building a city after a hard day, some monsters are the best food.


    "Look, look, my Lord is back...!"


    "Yes, my Lord has killed a group of powerful monsters."


    "Only when we live in Jieyang orcs can we have hope for our future life. We are as strong as adult Jieyang and go hunting for us every day. Jieyang orcs can''t be found in jiepian land..."


    Some men with big arms and round waists are bright in their hearts.


    For ye Tian''s contribution, people will remember it.


    But why Ye Tian didn''t become the leader of the orc group is not clear, ye Tianjie kind of big man, even more like the orc people, called immortal.


    However, in the eyes of the orcs, ye Tian is their leader.


    The silver moon city at night looks very bright under the reflection of the bonfire.


    After a day''s hard work, the orcs gathered around the campfire. The 100 meter long Python was washed and sliced. Its white and delicate meat made many people salivate.


    The huge white snake meat was roasting on the fire, and the oil and water kept dripping, and sparking one after another on the fire.


    The fat and juicy snake meat became golden under the fire, and the strange fragrance filled the whole Blackstone city.


    The giant bird with a wingspan of more than 20 meters was washed and plucked. Its two huge wings were cut into pieces of meat of appropriate size and roasted on the fire.


    Its huge body was cut into the right size and cooked in a huge bronze cauldron. The Milky soup kept rolling.


    Different from the aroma of barbecue, the aroma of stewed food is more light, but also more lasting, like to enter the heart and spleen.


    All kinds of fresh fruits are placed beside. Some strange fruits have already matured, and they emit all kinds of attractive fruit fragrance.


    The men in the orcs are busy building cities, while the women have no rest. They go deep into the forest and pick all kinds of ripe fruits.


    Jiesome fruits taste different, but they are very delicious. Under the strong vitality of heaven and earth, jiesome fruits can be extraordinary, although they have not become the spiritual things of heaven and earth.


    If at ordinary times, the women in the orcs help the men to sew and mend, mend the skins and dry all kinds of armor.


    But after the arrival of Ye Tian, the beasts around the orcs are basically killed by Ye Tian. The women in the orcs can easily walk out of the orcs, cross the mountains and collect all kinds of fruits that can be used.


    After being cooked, the most tender meat has become delicious. After being smeared with wild honey collected from the mountains, the golden meat is shining in the fire light.


    People can''t help drooling. The best snake meat is offered to Ye Tian by all the orcs. Jie is everyone''s heart.


    Ye Tian didn''t refuse, so he took the fresh snake meat and bit it. The barbecue skill handed down by the orcs for many years deserves its reputation.


    Although the meat was roasted golden, it was not old at all. On the contrary, it was very fresh and tender. When it was bitten off, it was juicy.


    With all kinds of spices and golden wild honey, it''s the highest enjoyment in the world.


    Just a bite of snake meat swallowed, ye Tian can''t help but feel comfortable, even squinting his eyes, savoring the taste.


    Seeing that ye Tian did not refuse to accept the sacrifice of the orcs, the people gathered by the campfire could not help cheering.


    People also began to revel, fresh and juicy snake meat, crisp and delicious wings, delicious soup.


    Any kind of delicious food makes people cheer and have more expectations for a better life in the future.


    Men and women gathered around the campfire and danced all kinds of dances.


    Different orcs inherit different dances, and all kinds of dances are especially beautiful beside the bonfire.


    Excited people express their feelings in a variety of ways. Through the way of introduction, different orcs gathered in Yinyue city have fused.


    They already have feelings for a newly built city. Jieli belongs to their real home. They will live in Jieli in the future.


    Ye Tian looked at all kinds of crowd carnival, the heart can not help but give birth to a joy.


    "The body of monsters in this world is still a great tonic. Other students can not only get the beauty repairing power, but also get the nutrition contained in monsters. So this is why people here are so obsessed with the meat of monsters."Vine''s eyes are so good, the boss naturally said the reason in a word, but ye Tian just smile, he didn''t say anything to the crowd here.


    In the world after becoming an immortal, he would never see such a scene.


    There is endless pressure in that world, and countless strong people in the crowd are striving for the rise of the crowd.


    In today''s world, the crowd has already risen, and the great Xia Dynasty dominates everything.


    Although the great Xia Dynasty could not eliminate all the monsters and powerful uncontrollable existence in the territory, the people now live well enough and will develop better in the future.


    At the end of the bonfire dinner, both men and women stopped the carnival. They could not help sitting on their knees and began to refine the huge essence in their bodies.


    Jie is the immortal of the orcs. Ye Tian gave them a way to cultivate the truth.


    The method of cultivating truth is very simple and not complicated. Even the orcs who don''t know a word can easily understand its meaning.


    Jie is a method of cultivating truth created by Ye Tian for the orcs. Among the remote orcs, there is no powerful method of cultivating truth.


    Therefore, there is no way for the orcs to give birth to the powerful out of the body, even if they have the great vitality of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian''s method of cultivating truth is very simple, which is to improve his physical strength by refining the flesh and blood of the monster.


    There is a huge amount of essence in the body of monsters. After being refined by the orcs, it becomes a powerful force to strengthen their bodies.


    It doesn''t need to understand meridians, orifices, acupoints or Dantian. It only needs to nourish the flesh and blood of monsters to strengthen itself.


    Although it has been greatly improved and has given birth to a relatively strong vitality of heaven and earth, it still seems to be dead and silent on the whole, so far it has not given birth to real life.


    Compared with the changes made by Ye Tian after he became an immortal, the changes in the world inside the vine seem to be a little less.


    Although I don''t know the specific standard, the origin of the world after becoming immortal will make the world inside the vine have a huge improvement

 Chapter 434

    "What are you doing? Have you been in my body for a long time, and now you want to fight with me?"


    Vine: "can you stop being so gay and gay?"


    It''s a pity that ye Tian can''t argue with Fuji. Fuji has the final right of interpretation. It''s Amitabha that Fuji is willing to give an explanation. Thank you for your blessing.


    Knowing that he can''t get too much help from vines, ye Tian doesn''t ask any more questions. Life is like a strong girl. Since she can''t stop it, enjoy it.


    In order to change the plot of Jie''s world, we can only do it around Ningjing.


    Jieli is not like the world after becoming an immortal, where the whole world is striving for the rise of the crowd. As long as ye Tian makes efforts in Jieli and makes achievements, he can make great changes without contacting the protagonist.


    However, mang Huang Ning is different. The world has developed for countless years, and the news and immortals of ancient times are hidden in history.


    Over the years, the struggle of the top powers has made the world perfect enough. Daxia is in the center of the world and controls everything.


    There is a complete process for the promotion of practitioners. Once all kinds of talents appear, they will be recruited by the great Xia dynasty or accepted as disciples by the top immortals.


    It''s hard to find the rules in a well-organized world.


    It''s impossible to be as relaxed as the world after becoming an immortal.


    Today''s three realms are formed by the fusion of Pangu world and infernal world.


    At the beginning of the integration of the two worlds, an earth shaking war broke out. Infernal world failed, but Pangu world also suffered.


    During this period, countless top powers fell. Oh, the power of infernal world did not disappear completely, but was hidden behind the scenes.


    Now the war is about to happen again, and Ningjing came to the three realms at the same time.


    Let Ye Tian to change the plot, to prevent the outbreak of a war, it is better to let him commit suicide directly.


    Ye Tian thinks that he should live with the protagonist!


    Now those great powers in the three realms are not good friends. I must keep in mind the two word truth, low-key, low-key and low-key again.


    Ye Tian chose a small Orc near Ning''s house to live. There are many small orcs in the area of several thousand kilometers.


    Many orcs live on Ning.


    More than 3000 Li from the north to the South and 5000 Li from the east to the West are the territory of Ning''s house.


    In a huge territory, there are countless orcs, all of them belong to Ning''s family in name, belonging to the vassal of Ning''s family.


    But in fact, the orcs lived on their own. With Ning''s ability, they could not control such a huge territory.


    Unless encountering a huge natural disaster or being attacked by powerful monsters, some orcs can ask Ning for help and get some help.


    At ordinary times, some orcs lived on their own, went hunting and cultivated separately.


    In addition to regularly providing some resources to Ning, the orcs are almost free.


    The whole Daxia is almost a living state of intermediary species. There are countless resources on the vast land. The great aspect of Daxia''s territory ensures that there will be no powerful immortal on the land, which will harm the world.


    But countless resources not only create a large number of people, but also create a large number of demon immortals. The powerful demon immortals were suppressed by the great Xia Dynasty, and they did not dare to disturb the world at will, but some weak demon immortals can still be seen everywhere.


    Compared with the mainstream practitioners in summer, some weak demon immortals are undoubtedly very weak, but they are fatal to the remote ones.


    After ye Tian easily kills a demon immortal who invades the orifices of a group of orcs, he becomes the worshiper of an ORC.


    But for ye Tian''s strict refusal, Jie an orc would even make ye Tian the leader of the group.


    In the chaotic and remote orcs, the strong is the vitality of an ORC. A strong can easily gather a large group of people and become a new ORC.


    Ye Tian joined Jiege orc, who was not strong, even very weak, because there was not even a strong one out of the body.


    And another Orc''s name is black tooth.


    An orc is so weak that it can''t even build a rocky city. It''s just a circle of wooden fences around the orcs.


    The orcs actually live under a huge mountain wall, on which many caves have been dug out to serve as their habitat.There are many weak orcs under the rule of Ning''s house. They are all strong people who don''t have a way out.


    The orcs who hold the strong out of the body are naturally attractive and will gather the weak orcs around them.


    Soon a big Orc will be born, and they will even build a city directly.


    In a world where immortals and gods show their holiness, Jie is not too difficult.


    People with all kinds of extraordinary abilities want to build a city, which is much easier than they think.


    After ye Tian chose to join an orc, the whole ORC was very excited.


    Because ye Tian''s outward level is the realm of being out of the body. For an orc, a strong one who holds the realm of being out of the body can change the living environment of Jiege orc, and directly make Jiege Orc the top of the surrounding orcs.


    After the news that the black tooth orcs hold the power of being out of the body, many small orcs gather around them.


    They took the initiative to join the black tooth Orc and become a member of the black tooth ORC.


    The group leader of the black tooth Orc is naturally overjoyed with everything. After consulting Ye Tian, the group leader of the black tooth Orc will not refuse.


    All the little orcs that came to the black tooth orcs were successfully fused and absorbed by the leader of the meson group.


    In less than three months after ye Tian joined the black tooth orc, the population of Jiege Orc has increased more than ten times, and a steady stream of small orcs have come to join Jiege orc, who has a strong exit environment.


    In a dangerous world, the strong means security, more resources and less unrest.


    Five months later, after choosing a new and more ideal address, the black tooth orcs began to build the city.


    Civilization seems to have evolved for countless years in a short time.


    The primitive people who used to live in caves suddenly began to build real cities, and they entered the real civilization period from the primitive times.


    For the orcs, a strong body is the best guarantee.


    "It''s different from the earth orcs like Sal and others. They just want to live a stable life. Thousands of years ago, these orcs had an unprecedented fighting heart."


    This is also the fuse of the earth shaking war between orcs and humans

 Chapter 435

    Just simply devouring the flesh and blood of the monster can achieve the goal of self evolution. For all the orcs, it''s a pleasure to introduce the kind of cultivation.


    The huge essence is constantly impacting people''s bodies. For the orcs, the giant snake with a length of 100 meters and the giant bird with a wingspan of more than 20 meters are extremely powerful creatures.


    They dare not imagine that one day they can eat the flesh and blood of a powerful monster. Under the impact of the powerful essence, they all look red and even smoke white on their heads.


    The majestic life essence constantly impacts their bodies, but is guided by the metaphysical method taught by Ye Tian and constantly flows in their bodies.


    The majestic spirit of the big demon in the state of going out of the body is already powerful and inconceivable for some ordinary orcs.


    Some ordinary people have never thought that one day they can swallow the flesh and blood of the monsters in the state of going out of the body.


    Most of the time, the big demons in the powerful out of body realm are wantonly shuttling among the crowd orcs, causing countless casualties to the crowd orcs, and randomly devouring the crowd.


    Although there are powerful demons in the crowd, some powerful demons have their own natural instincts. Powerful demons can block the way of many powerful people by lurking at the bottom of the water.


    The birds that have been flying in the sky are even more daunting to the strong crowd. Although the strong crowd can also fly, it is inferior to the birds that have been living in the sky.


    Bonfire party let Jie a new gathering of orcs have confidence, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, there is a sense of belonging to Jie a sudden ORC.


    Ye Tian didn''t attend the bonfire party completely. He had left in the middle of the party.


    At present, the construction of Yinyue city has been basically completed. After a few days of running in, Jiege Orc has a special cohesion.


    Can already be called a complete orc, will not divide you and me.


    Ye Tian directly left for Ning''s mansion, where there are relatively complete written records and general information about the world.


    The most important thing is that there are many secret books of cultivating truth. Although many methods of cultivating truth are not popular in the world, they can be used for reference by Ye Tian.


    The most special thing is that there is a nine day map of chiming in Ning''s mansion.


    Ye Tian is particularly interested in the secret method of Jiemen.


    Chiming Jiutian map is the most widely spread method of immortal cultivation in the world, but it doesn''t mean that Jiemen''s cultivation method is out of fashion.


    On the contrary, chiming Jiutian map is the most powerful method of immortal refining in the three realms.


    Among the three realms, the top ones are secretly promoting the practice of Jiemen, making it spread more widely.


    Among them, it involves the competition of higher level, and ye Tian doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Ning''s house is not far from the original black tooth orcs. It only takes a few days'' journey. The distance is relative to the ordinary people.


    Even if ye Tian didn''t do his best, he arrived at Ning''s house in half an hour.


    During the introduction, he tried his best to restrain his breath and avoid attracting the attention of the strong in the crowd.


    Although Daxia seems to be indifferent to the whole boundless land, in fact, the monitoring of the whole land has reached a very high level.


    It is Ying Longwei in the hands of Da Xia who can control the barren land of jiepian. If you want to join in, the minimum requirement is to become a real person in Vientiane.


    And Vientiane real person, on the land of Ning''s mansion, is already invincible.


    Even if they are just strong people who hold a few Ningfu realms.


    The location of Ning''s mansion is a huge city. There are hundreds of thousands of Ning clan people living in it. They are the top orcs on the medium land.


    Hundreds of thousands of people live in a city, which is not crowded at all, but orderly.


    Ye Tian didn''t show up in the city, but directly sneaked into Ning''s real main house. Ye Tian, like a shadow, completely integrated into the abyss world.


    His understanding of the law of the abyss world made him feel like he was in another world. Even if Ning was full of practitioners, he could not find his existence.


    Ye Tian swaggers in Ning''s mansion, and soon finds Ning''s library. Although there are some strong men in Jieli, they can''t stop Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian soon discovered the secret script of immortal''s body refining skill, but when he took it out to watch it, he was disappointed.


    All the secret books in the library are only simplified versions, which simply introduces the effect of Xiuzhen Jie''s Secret books. There is no specific method of Xiuzhen at all.Ye Tian didn''t give up easily. Instead, he stayed in Ning''s family. He didn''t believe it. There was no one in Ning''s family who needed to learn some secrets.


    As long as someone needs real cultivation, he must take out the real secret script, and then he can borrow it.


    But ye Tian focuses on Ning Yi Chuan, Ning Jing''s father. Only those who are really senior members of Ning''s family can find a way to take out Xiuzhen''s Secret script directly.


    It didn''t take long for ye Tian to wait. Soon someone went to Ning''s real Sutra pavilion to get the secret script, but it wasn''t Ning Yichuan that ye Tian focused on.


    It''s Ning lie, who is known as the God of fire in Ning''s family. Ye Tian doesn''t care so much about it. He directly rides in the real hidden gold Pavilion and gets the secret script he wants, the nine sky map of chiming.


    Ye Tian was not interested in the other methods recorded in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The nine sky map of chiming collected in Ning''s mansion has only nine levels, which is not perfect. The Ninth level of cultivation is just to reach the level of Ning''s mansion!


    Ye Tian is very satisfied with the nine sky map of Chi Ming. The method of Jie men''s cultivation is very popular in the whole three realms, but there is no one who can really achieve it.


    If it were not for Ningjing''s aura of leading role, it is estimated that Ningjing would not be able to achieve true cultivation.


    The real purpose of making Ye Tian''s side is that when the seventh level of Chi Ming''s nine heaven painting is reached, he can realize the rebirth of dripping blood. In terms of his performance, it is already powerful and incredible.


    Ye Tian didn''t stay too much in Ning family. After he got the nine sky map of chiming, he went back to Yinyue city directly.


    Now the silver moon city is very fragile. Without Ye Tian''s suppression, it will soon collapse.


    "While catching these beasts, you should also consider how to make every famous animal in the silver moon city become an immortal. This is the most important thing. Although it is one of the responsibilities of human beings to eliminate orcs, now you should pay more attention to killing beasts, At the same time, you have to make sure that people in the whole city can become immortals. "


    Vine said, ye Tian in every abyss world must follow the truth, is the agent into immortal

 Chapter 436

    "Well, I''ll talk about these things later. I''ll go back to the city first."


    Ye Tian didn''t go back to Yinyue city directly, but killed a giant turtle in the mountains full of monsters.


    It''s not that ye Tian doesn''t want to kill the monsters who have reached the state of being out of the body, but that the monsters are also rare in the mountains and daze.


    They are very hidden.


    When ye Tian returned to Yinyue City, the crowd cheered again.


    He just disappeared for a few days, causing a small-scale panic among the new orcs. It''s a terrible thing that there is no strong suppression in a city.


    Just after living in the newly built city for a short time, the newly born Orc has a feeling for the place.


    They don''t want to live a life of displacement, and they are killed by those big demons who are out of the body. They are eager to live an ordinary and full life.


    If you lose Ye Tianjie''s kind of out of body strong person to sit down, then the construction of Yinyue city is meaningless. There is no strong person. The newly built Yinyue city is just a kind of wooden fence in another sense!


    It''s impossible to resist powerful monsters.


    Fortunately, ye Tian returned to Yinyue city a few days later, and brought powerful prey, which brought strong hope to the orcs.


    Black tooth orcs in the name of the group of long black teeth "immortal Lord, you are back."


    In the face of Ye Tian, the middle-aged man is somewhat restrained. It is Ye Tian''s appearance that has changed his Orc living environment, and even made him become the leader of a large Orc group.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Tian, the feelings of Heiya are the most complex.


    "I''m not here for a few days. Nothing serious happened to the orcs


    Ye Tian''s tone is gentle. There is always a special feeling in his heart for the people struggling to survive on the earth. The people struggling to survive in the abyss give him too much shock.


    "Everything in the orcs is developing very well. Yinyue city has been basically completed, but the residents'' houses in the city are still under construction, but I will be finished soon."


    "And the selection of the black tooth guard has been completed. Among the orcs, the bravest warrior has been selected as the black tooth guard."


    "They are used to maintain the law and order of the city, and at the same time they go out hunting to maintain the livelihood of the orcs."


    "In addition, there is a huge copper mine not far away from Yinyue city. Now the group has been mining there, and soon they can make all kinds of weapons and armor, which is of great help to enhance the strength of Heiya city..."


    Heiya deserves to be the leader of a group. Under his management, A new Orc is in good order and moving in a better direction.


    Heiya was very respectful when he reported the situation. He clearly knew that the construction of Heiya City depended on the strong man like Ye Tianjie, not on his command ability.


    The future development of Yinyue city depends more on Ye Tian''s protection. He has put forward that ye Tian should be the leader of a new Orc group.


    Unfortunately, ye Tian is not interested in the so-called group leader all the time. At least it''s a big trouble for him to manage the huge silver moon city. He doesn''t have the ability of black teeth.


    "Is there a secret way to cultivate truth among the orcs? What I asked is the way to break through the realm of Ning Fu, or say the realm of Qiao. "


    Ye Tianwen to half, see black teeth face ugly, can''t help but reduce the standard.


    Black teeth smile bitterly, face is very unnatural.


    "You''re joking. Little orcs like us don''t have a systematic way to cultivate truth."


    "Most of them are widely spread cultivation methods, and because many people lack the corresponding knowledge and culture."


    "The understanding of the secret script is mostly one-sided. If you can cultivate the truth to the perfect state after tomorrow, it is already a top-notch existence. Unless you meet a big chance, you will never have a chance to break through the state of being out of the body in your whole life."


    "After all, there are only a few people who exist as adults. Most of the orcs are immortals who practice the spirit of truth


    "Because it doesn''t need too much knowledge, it just lacks enough resources and strong people who can guide in the introduction."


    "It''s always hard for orcs to be really strong."


    Heiya''s explanation is very detailed, and his tone is full of bitterness. In a world where immortals and gods show their saints, though various methods of practicing truth can be easily obtained.


    However, it is not so simple for any method of cultivating the truth to really cultivate the truth. Without a strong enough teacher to teach, even if there is a method of cultivating the truth, it is difficult to achieve great success.Jie is just like a student who has just entered primary school. There are all kinds of textbooks everywhere, but if you want to learn without the guidance of a teacher, you can''t do it at all.


    In the vast expanse of land, many scattered orcs are like pupils who have never been to school. Even if they can get university textbooks, they can''t understand them at all


    If you are an adult, you can easily learn to absorb all kinds of knowledge, because they have successfully entered.


    But for some small orcs, it''s a huge problem.


    "Why don''t you choose to join a big Orc..."? That should make your living conditions much better


    "You don''t have to struggle alone in the wild world, and you can get all kinds of secrets from the orcs."


    "Isn''t it better for you..."


    Ye Tian can''t understand. On the land of jiepian, the crowd has occupied the mainstream. It''s a wise choice for many people to take refuge in a big ORC.


    "No matter how big the orcs are, the living resources in the area where they live are limited and can not be provided indefinitely."


    "If it''s an outsider, easily join their orcs. Not to mention the introduction of a powerful orc, do not need to introduce some small orcs to join


    "Even if you successfully join some larger orcs, the living conditions will not be very good. Powerful orcs are more of a hub of blood. "


    The leader of Yinyue city is Heiya, but from ye Tian''s blood, he is the ancestor of an orc tribe... Ye Tian can''t lay hands on him anyway, because heimang''s blood came from him.


    This is one of Ye Tian''s most important friends on earth, and ye Tian''s best Orc friends with shaman. They are making peace between orcs and human beings

 Chapter 437

    Vine found the truth of the fixed things hidden in the universe.


    In his sleepy memory, he vaguely remembers why he was sealed in the bamboo slips, not because he created too many worlds, but because he reached a confused state when he searched for the future in the trajectories of these worlds.


    So much so that it doesn''t remember what happened later.


    She vaguely remembers that in the world of orcs, generally speaking, only the leader can get the highest status and respect, and the younger the orcs are, the less status and status they have.


    "The little orcs will not receive much attention when they join in, and they will not get much cultivation resources."


    "And the more powerful the orcs are, the more fierce the competition is. It is unimaginable that different orcs compete for survival resources with each other, and the fierce battle broke out. "


    "I''ve seen a lot of small orcs. Under the pressure of survival, they join some big orcs, but usually those who introduce them can only become cannon fodder."


    "If you don''t have the blood of your own family, it almost means that you are an outsider. If you sacrifice the type of people, the group of big orcs will not hesitate. "


    The middle-aged man named Heishi has obviously experienced a lot, and his words are very insightful. Let Ye Tianxin take it orally.


    Survival and reproduction are human instinct.


    There are many examples of small Orc sacrifice, so other scattered small orcs are not willing to easily join those established big orcs.


    On the contrary, the orcs who have just emerged from the powerful body are very popular with other small orcs.


    The number of orcs who have just given birth to the strong is still relatively small. It''s time to expand their strength. Naturally, they will not refuse to join some small orcs.


    The orcs who have just been born strong will not be treated badly. Moreover, for a long time, new orcs need to cultivate themselves and develop quietly.


    It can be said that the kind of orcs are most popular with the little orcs.


    The survival experience handed down for countless years makes the surviving orcs full of life wisdom.


    Maybe I think my topic is too heavy before. A middle-aged man with scar on his face changed the topic.


    "The Dharma of cultivating the truth passed down to us by my Lord is a very good skill. Just carrying aura can refine the powerful essence contained in the monster''s flesh and blood. "


    "For the orcs, the simple method of cultivating truth is the most suitable one."


    "At the same time, because of the monster''s flesh and blood provided by adults, the most powerful warrior among the orcs is about to reach the day after tomorrow."


    "It''s a huge boost to the strength of our orcs. And a few days after the adults left, the orcs were also hunting


    "Although you can''t be as powerful as an adult and kill the monsters out of your body, a few people work together to kill some of them, and there''s still no big problem with the monsters in your body the day after tomorrow."


    "Swallowing the flesh and blood of some monsters can also strengthen the ability of warriors among orcs and make them more powerful."


    Jie, a middle-aged man, is obviously very familiar with the development of orcs. At the same time, he is still trying his best to report to Ye Tian, just like a dedicated subordinate.


    As a result, ye Tian naturally wants to stay among the orcs.


    Ye Tian knows all about it.


    "Don''t worry, I will stay among the orcs for at least a few years. I won''t be far away from the orcs."


    "At the same time, I will try my best to catch and kill some fierce beasts among the orcs, hoping that I can really cultivate a strong man in the realm of going out of the body in a short period of time."


    "At that time, with the protection of the strong, you don''t have to worry too much about survival. At that time, I don''t think you will continue to stay among the orcs."


    Think about it, ye Tian still made a promise, let the middle-aged man in front of him eat a reassurance.


    Anyway, ye Tianjie doesn''t intend to go far away for a few years. Instead of changing the outcome of the three World War, he intervenes in the dispute between infernal world and Pangu world.


    He thinks it''s good to play soy sauce with Ningjing.


    To change the doomed parents around Ningjing and some friends related to Ningjing is enough to gain more origin of heaven and earth.


    "With the protection of adults, orcs can devote themselves to development in a few years."


    The black tooth group is very smart. Now that they have got the promise they want, they will not continue to bargain.Such as ye Tianjie strong existence, willing to become their own Orc immortal, has been very lucky, he no longer dare to ask too much.


    What ye Tian said can cultivate the real out of body power for the orcs. With Ye Tianjie''s powerful existence, it''s a great deal.


    Now that he has made a promise, don''t talk too much, or it will be bad for the strong existence to be disgusted.


    At present, there are few buildings that can live in Yinyue City, and the main mansion in the center of the city has been completed.


    Jie is a residence specially built for ye Tian to live in. Even if ye Tian does not need Jie Yang, the so-called residence, the strong naturally hold privileges. Whether they need it or not, they must have it.


    Ye Tian didn''t refuse to accept the introduction.


    He knows that if he doesn''t choose to live in the city Lord''s mansion, many people will feel floating.


    The new born orcs are not completely stable. They need to give some time to introduce them.


    After ye Tian entered the city Lord''s mansion, he no longer managed too much, almost all of them were in seclusion, and everything was basically managed by black teeth.


    Ye Tian''s first choice to comprehend is the nine sky chart of red light. Since jieben''s Secret script dares to be the first in the immortal''s refining, it naturally has its unique and powerful ability.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are naturally different after seeing all the martial arts classics of the people after he became an immortal.


    From his point of view, there is no doubt that chiming jiutiantu is the best way to cultivate the truth, and the most important one is the law of yin and Yang.


    If you want to succeed in the practice of body flow, you must have a certain understanding of the law of yin and Yang.


    The first step of the nine sky chart is to understand the two immortal stars between the sun and the Taiyin. Then there is the constant blending of water and fire, and the intersection of yin and Yang.


    Understand the truth.


    From ye Tian''s point of view, if you can really practice Jiemen immortal''s body flow to the peak, it''s almost like the completion of chaos.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian only has nine levels of Jiemen skill at present. If he wants to get the later skill, he must contact with some big forces.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have an idea in a short time. The present jiejiuchong skill is enough for him to understand for a period of time

 Chapter 438

    "When I was on the earth, I only had the first three pieces of the Dharma formula. At the beginning of my experience in the abyss world, I just won the complete piece of the Dharma formula. Now, when I understand these pieces of Dharma, I have no original obstacles, but I must not be in a hurry to achieve success, which is the most important thing."


    The mysterious supreme way constantly deduces and absorbs the advantages of Jiemen''s skill. The method that is beneficial to Ye Tian''s cultivation remains in his mind, and the others are directly eliminated.


    For ye Tian, chiming nine sky map has a lot of reference significance.


    Ye Tian''s basic method comes from the abyss world. Since he visited so many worlds, it has almost been fixed and can''t be changed.


    But Jie doesn''t mean ye Tian can''t make progress.


    Due to the strange experience in the world after becoming an immortal, ye Tian''s current state is low, but he can deduce all kinds of skills and constantly improve his own cultivation method, which brings him unlimited possibilities.


    The method of cultivating truth in any world is not perfect, but it is the wisdom handed down from one world for countless years.


    Countless top talents constantly improve a world''s cultivation method, which contains mountain like wisdom.


    And ye Tian has the ability to travel in the abyss world, to deduce skills, and to absorb their advantages.


    Ye Tian''s future development is almost unlimited.


    All dharmas are unified, and the most powerful Dharma in the abyss world is merged into one furnace.


    Just think in the heart, ye Tian can''t help but feel surging.


    Today, it''s not Gongfa or resources that restrict Ye Tian''s growth, but ye Tian''s own imagination and his own heart.


    The future is as broad as the heart is.


    The true meaning of Taiyin and the sun is in Ye Tian''s heart.


    As long as he wants to, now he can easily cross the barrier of blocking countless people, and directly enter the first level of Chi Ming nine sky map.


    For the first three of the nine sky map, ye Tianxin already has a draft, and basically has realized it.


    The majestic power of the stars gathered around Ye Tian. Under the golden and silver starlight, ye Tian was like a God''s residence in the world.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is shining in the huge light, with gold and silver twinkling, like the legendary immortal''s mansion.


    Ye Tian''s majestic spiritual strength and powerful physical body make him easily complete the cultivation of chiming jiutiantu.


    Taiyin sun two immortal stars of the power of the stars are in his circulation, he did not choose to absorb, gave up the chance of a golden opportunity.


    He didn''t want his way to be limited by the law of the world.


    The more he deduces, the more mysterious Ye Tian feels that the nine sky picture is.


    But Jie is just the way to cultivate the truth in the first nine parts of the picture. I don''t know how powerful the complete version of the picture is.


    A glimpse of the leopard shows that the powerful cultivation methods of Jieyang have been spread wantonly. Although there are human factors in Jieyang, it can be seen that the world is powerful.


    "What happened to the immortal''s residence? Why did it suddenly light up..."


    "Is it the immortal who is practicing some powerful secret method..."


    "I can feel the great power contained in the gold and silver brilliance, one full of cold, the other full of heat."


    The people in Yinyue city found the strange situation of Ye Tianju, but they didn''t dare to get too close.


    Before, some people thought that there was something wrong with the immortal. A group of people approached the gold and silver brilliance directly.


    As a result, the owner close to the golden light was almost baked into coke, and his skin burned.


    "Ah..."


    A group of people who were too close to the golden light could not help making a huge scream, and their hair and skins were burning.


    The whole person is like a burning torch.


    And from the other side of the group of people close to Ye Tian, but the whole body trembles, teeth are trembling, issued a cackle sound.


    The closer to the silver light of the city master''s mansion, the slower his pace will be. In the end, the whole person will almost stop, and his face will almost freeze.


    Fortunately, the other group of people saw the opportunity quickly, and the most powerful ones carried the whole body Qi to the group of people, resisted the brilliance of gold and silver, rushed into the group of people and rescued them.


    Even the most powerful people in the silver moon city, who are close to the state of being out of the body, are not comfortable rushing into the colorful brilliance.They all knew that there was danger in the gorgeous brilliance, so they did not dare to stop and directly brought the group out.


    Fortunately, they saw the plane quickly, two groups of people are not life-threatening, one body skin burns, while the other body was severely frostbitten.


    In the world, the strong physical fitness of the crowd will soon recover, which is not a big injury.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is gorgeous and beautiful, but it is full of powerful murders.


    After a round of crisis, the group of people in Yinyue city no longer dare to easily get close to the Lord''s mansion.


    On the contrary, Heiya, the leader of Yinyue City, heard about the abnormal situation that happened in yetian''s place, and said directly.


    As soon as a middle-aged man with rich experience arrived, he quickly settled down the chaotic people in Yinyue city.


    After a few days of running in, many of the orcs have recognized the new leader in their mind.


    The middle-aged man with rich experience is impartial in dealing with all aspects of things. He has established his dignity among the new orcs.


    "The immortal is practicing a powerful skill of cultivating body flow. Some gorgeous stars are the power of stars attracted by the immortal."


    "Although it looks gorgeous, it has extremely terrible lethality. You don''t have to gather in Jieli any more. Go and build your own houses. "


    Although he tried to dissuade the public, he felt a little heavy in his heart.


    Once the powerful cultivation method is completed, it will naturally have enormous power, but the powerful cultivation method also has extremely harsh cultivation conditions.


    If you can''t get through it successfully, you will encounter great difficulties, and there are not a few dead people.


    Ye Tian naturally doesn''t know that his unintentional action has caused great waves in the silver moon city. At the moment, all his spirit has been condensed in his mind, constantly analyzing the nine sky map of chiming.


    At this time, he has successfully deduced the nine sky map of Chi Ming to the seventh level, which has been fully understood by him.


    "The esoteric and profound Jiemen skill is completely different from the other world''s methods of cultivating the truth. It directly starts from the beginning of cultivating the truth and integrates the laws of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t need to be understood."


    Vine also began to exclaim, although he always thought that ye Tian was extremely weak, now he even thought that all the skills of Ye Tian were so magical

 Chapter 439

    "With the continuous refining of the body, the intersection of yin and Yang and the baptism of water and law, the body is almost perfect. The seventh level has almost reached the point of rebirth by dripping blood. "


    "It''s a unique way to cultivate the truth."


    Ye Tian is astonished at Jiemen''s skill, and yearns for chiming Daozu who created Jiemen''s method of cultivating truth.


    Also more and more feel that the world is powerful and strange, and the Lord of akamitsu is not the highest power among the three worlds.


    Tempered by countless times, the true God of chaos in the patriarch of chiming has been promoted to the ancestral God of chaos, which is still a long way from the world God.


    "I really want to see the existence of the highest state in the world..."! In that case, the landscape in my eyes should be different from that of others. Maybe only when I grow up to that point can I understand the true secret of vines. "


    With the deepening of Ye Tian''s understanding of the nine sky chart, the brilliance of gold and silver slowly converged.


    The light that enveloped the whole city Lord''s mansion gradually disappeared, and the whole city Lord''s mansion seemed to return to normal.


    The endless Dharma in my mind is disappearing, and all kinds of words are fading. Ye Tian''s deduction has come to an end.


    The powerful recovery ability in the nine sky chart of Chi Ming was borrowed by Ye Tian. After countless deduction, it was absorbed into the supreme way.


    However, the method of refining body in chiming Jiutian diagram has not been adopted by Ye Tian. The deduction of the supreme way is totally unconscious, and even ye Tian can''t completely control it.


    The training method in the nine sky chart of Chi Ming is different from that of Ye Tian.


    Therefore, although the nine day plan of the Ming Dynasty was above the refined body, it was also extraordinary and refined, but it was not adopted by the supreme way.


    For example, the method of cultivating truth in the nine sky map of Chi Ming has a great reference for ye Tian.


    The method of cultivating body by introducing a new way completely breaks through the limitation of Ye Tian''s previous understanding of the method of cultivating truth, which is a completely different school.


    Taking the method of cultivating truth as a reference, ye Tian''s body is a powerful one, and his recovery is greatly improved.


    Although it''s not as good as the one in the abyss at present, ye Tian believes that if it can be deduced all the time, the rebirth of the transcendent one will not be a big problem.


    Although the picture of chiming nine heavens is not perfect, ye Tian has been studying the mysterious skill of nine turns of life and death that he got from the abyss. He has a deeper understanding of the transformation of life and death.


    Due to the limitation of his cultivation realm, he can''t directly deduce the complete and powerful cultivation method, but must slowly deduce it step by step.


    I don''t know the time.


    When ye Tian came out of the closed door, the silver moon city had changed greatly, and the streets were clear and bright.


    All kinds of residential houses have been built on both sides of the road, and a group of smart people have begun to hawk along the street.


    They sell salt from afar and fur of some powerful monsters.


    There are also people selling armor and swords on both sides of the street, and all kinds of weapons are randomly placed in front of him.


    Ye Tian later learned from the population of the black tooth orcs that he had been closed for two months.


    I can''t help but feel for ye Tian.


    Xiuzhen didn''t know the time and year. Jiezhen was just a short retreat. If Xiuzhen reached a high level in the future, it would be thousands of years at any time.


    With the development of his cultivation, he is more and more far away from others!


    It is a necessity.


    "Boom...!"


    All of a sudden, the whole silver moon city seemed to vibrate. Many people in the city could hardly stand up and almost fell to the ground.


    A huge shadow shrouded the silver moon city. When ye Tian looked around, he could only see a huge snake sweeping over the wall of silver moon city, which made a large wall vibrate.


    On the wall, countless groups of black tooth orcs were exclaiming that someone could not stand up because of a blow and fell from the high wall.


    Far away Ye Tian can hear a scream.


    "Boom...!"


    The huge snake tail is still pounding. Jie is a terrible snake demon. In order to show his breath, he has reached the state of perfection in the later stage of his emergence.


    Powerful monsters like Jie usually roam around and wreak havoc among small and weak orcs.


    Ye Tian''s figure disappears directly from the city Lord''s mansion, and appears on the crumbling city wall."Run away, Jie is a winged snake. He has reached the state of being out of the body. We will not be his opponent."


    "No, I won''t go. I want to avenge my father..."


    "Ah, help me..."


    "Go to find the immortal. Only the immortal can fight against the powerful monster."


    The crowd is not chaotic, but orderly retreat, more than a dozen people formed a team, slowly retreat.


    They have been attacked by big demons like Jie for countless times. In their separation, they have learned to fight.


    "Hiss..."


    A huge snake head suddenly appeared and rushed to the crowd, with the unique powerful momentum of the big demon out of the body.


    A pair of green snake pupil, appear strange and terrible.


    On the exposed tusks, the blood of the crowd remains, and its danger and ferocity are exposed.


    And in the crowd gathered together, there was no strong one out of the body state at all, almost all of them would die directly under Jie Yifu.


    Jietou''s powerful winged snake saliva drips down on Jiezuo''s newly built city wall with the blood left in his mouth.


    Blood mixed with saliva to form a kind of enchanting purple, splashing one after another on the city wall.


    The hard rock was eroded by the saliva of the mesopterus, and there were small holes everywhere.


    More than a dozen black teeth did not give up their resistance. Knowing that they could not be spared, they directly raised their spears and aimed at Jie''s huge snake head.


    "Thorn..."


    With a burst of drinking, more than a dozen people stabbed out their spears at the same time. Even if they died, they would collapse a front tooth of the beast.


    People never lack blood.


    The scales of the spear and the snake demon were rubbing violently, and even sparks splashed out. However, even more than a dozen people could not hurt the powerful snake demon at all.


    All the spears were easily cracked. Because someone couldn''t bear the huge pressure from the spear, the mouth of the tiger directly split and blood splashed.


    "This battle is unprecedented. Whether this city can sustain this battle is still unknown."


    What vine said is the fact itself. In the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle holds the principle that no one will have privileges in the world of cultivation. If you are not strong enough, then you have to not care about your own life in this world and compete constantly by playing with your life

 Chapter 440

    An unprecedented chopping strike has formed a huge shock wave in the whole world. Not only that, but also countless people have been killed for it. The scene is extremely miserable.


    There are also people who are thrown away because of the huge reaction force of the spear.


    More than a dozen people gathered together. Because of the attack of the winged snake, all of them were scattered. The strong impact made the internal organs of some people shocked.


    At that time, a lot of people just spewed out blood, and their whole spirit withered.


    Everyone lost their resistance.


    And the winged snake has been preparing for the next attack, green eyes full of ferocious color.


    "Hoo..."


    The huge snake head attacked again, with the wind whistling, the speed was fast, and the huge tusks were exposed.


    The smell almost made people faint.


    Ye Tiangang just climbed the city wall, what he saw was a scene.


    "Evil animal, I think you are looking for death."


    The spirit of terror sweeps, and the winged snake, whose body length is more than 100 Zhang, flies directly.


    "How could? Jie is just an ordinary ORC. How can you be such a strong man... "


    When the body is still in the air, the winged snake makes a frightened sound.


    Ye Tian suddenly appeared, which shocked the snake demon to the point of no more.


    It''s totally unscientific.


    There is a knack for the intermediate winged snake to be able to live on the land of the crowd and invade the orcs many times without being killed by the strong ones of the crowd.


    The orcs it attacks are usually checked in advance by the little demon under its hand. The real big orcs will not attack at all.


    It selects orcs who are weak and have no real out of body power.


    Among the orcs, it can freely enjoy the fresh flesh and blood of the crowd.


    If it attracts a strong crowd to round it up, it will directly sneak into its old nest, Viper lake.


    Winged snake lake is vast and boundless. As long as it hides at the bottom of the water, the strong crowd has no way to help him.


    Before reaching the state of being strong enough, the combat effectiveness of the strong crowd in the water is greatly reduced.


    In its old nest, even if there are strong people in Ningfu, it is a big problem to kill it.


    Low level crowd, the strong sneak into the nest of the winged snake, will be directly killed by it, become its blood food in the mouth.


    It is because of its caution that it can survive for thousands of years in the land where people are the main media.


    In the meantime, it devours countless human beings, but the strong of the crowd has no way to take it.


    Its long-standing nest is known as the winged snake Lake by some people.


    And jieci knew that he had kicked on the iron plate. He thought he was just a small and weak crowd of orcs. He just caught a shrimp by hand.


    Which thought of jumping out of Ye Tianjie? A real dragon came out, the body was still in the air, and the huge winged snake turned around without hesitation.


    If it wants to escape, as long as it can escape back to its home, the crisis will be over.


    And the danger and fright it suffered made it remember that it would come back if it was an ORC.


    As long as the unknown crowd left the place, it would come back to revenge. The reputation of its winged snake demon was not blown out. When it came back again, it would make Jieli''s blood flow.


    But it has no chance.


    "Death"


    After hearing a voice from afar, the winged snake wanted to laugh in his heart. The strong man of the crowd was still on the wall at this time, so he didn''t pursue it at all.


    He has lived in jiepian for thousands of years. He has heard all kinds of cruel words from the crowd. He has never put Ye Tian''s words in his heart.


    But it suddenly felt something wrong.


    It feels that its thinking is becoming slow, and everything in the world seems to be static in its eyes.


    "Bang"


    The huge head of the winged snake fell directly from its huge body, until its own head fell, the winged snake saw the black sword flying through the air.


    Jie''s sword is really small. It looks only one inch in size; But Jie Jian was really quick. When he just cut off his head in Yishun, he didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    "What a fast sword...!"Jie was the last thought in the winged snake''s heart. Then it was dark in front of its eyes. The black sword not only hurt its body, but also killed its spirit under the terrible power.


    "Your Majesty is powerful...!"


    Great cheers broke out on the wall, and everyone was very excited. On the contrary, the powerful immortal gave them an injection of cardiotonic.


    They can only express their joy with cheers.


    The strong man with smooth movements has gone out of the city directly to drag back the huge body of winged snake, which contains countless majestic essence in the huge monster and flesh.


    If you can devour jietiao''s huge monsters, I''m afraid you will be able to give birth to a real powerful man in the realm of OBE.


    "Ah... Jie snake is poisonous. Be careful..."


    A group of people scream and accidentally touch the dark green blood of the winged snake. Ye Tian directly decapitates Jie tou.


    The dark green blood spurts everywhere, and the blood contains terrible toxins, which is undoubtedly fatal to the people who have not reached the state of being out of the body.


    Ye Tian appears to those reckless people like a blink of an eye and takes them away from the spot.


    The powerful aura of heaven and earth is directly gathered by Ye Tian, who injects it into the hapless group.


    Strong corrosive toxicity was forced out by him, but the legs of the mediator group were also bloody and fleshy, revealing two white feet.


    Life power leaps at Ye Tian''s fingertips, and a green energy is injected into the body of the mediator group.


    The place where the green energy reaches grows flesh and blood quickly. The two white bones of the feet soon grow full of flesh and blood. The meson group is directly rescued by Ye Tian.


    Green energy is Ye Tian''s understanding of the nine turn life and death Xuangong. Through the comparison between the red nine day picture and the nine turn life and death Xuangong, ye Tian has reached the threshold of the law of life.


    The group of people who were brought back by Ye Tian''s eyes were crazy. Looking at Ye Tian''s eyes was like looking up at a God.


    In the eyes of some orcs, the ability to introduce human flesh and bones into life and death is already a means of immortals.


    "Don''t be so bold next time."


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the crowd''s fanatical eyes. He focused more on the hundred Zhang long winged snake. The great life essence contained in the snake was very useful to him.


    Vines sighed. It must be that this battle is not so easy to end. Once Ye Tian comes out, this battle will become the home of human beings.


    Ye Tian never thinks that orcs are inferior to human beings

 Chapter 441

    The abyss world is made up of fragments of human earth. Different fragments represent different ages. The abyss world, which is full of wars, is a fragment of a long time. This world is not created by vines, and it is also different from the peace loving orcs of the earth.


    In this fragment, there are only endless wars and wars between orcs.


    Here, the blessing of immortals is very important for the whole silver moon city. The magic they release can greatly enhance the strength of the black tooth orcs. At present, the silver moon city is so fragile that there is not even a strong one in the state of being out of the body.


    As for the toxins carried by winged snakes, it''s not a big problem.


    "Boom...!"


    The huge power of water and fire suddenly appeared beside the giant winged snake, completely wrapping the whole body of the winged snake.


    Under the control of Ye Tian, the gurgling water runs through the whole body of the winged snake like threads.


    The toxin in the winged snake is absorbed by the strange water element force. After absorbing the huge toxin, the white and transparent water element force becomes as black as ink.


    Some dark water elements are directly extracted by Ye Tian, and the huge fire elements are constantly gathered around the winged snake, which makes the whole body of the winged snake red.


    After the filtration of the water element force, the huge body of the winged snake is all white and delicate snake meat, and there is no toxin.


    The huge fire element force and water element force gathered around the winged snake turn into lotus flowers and directly penetrate into the body of the winged snake.


    At the end of the day, the serpent''s body was completely surrounded by a huge lotus.


    At that time, the group of talents in Yinyue city came out of the city.


    All of them were well dressed. The bronze armor had already covered their whole body, and the weapons in their hands were bright.


    They were shocked by the huge movement caused by the winged snake, and knew that there was a powerful enemy outside the city, so they rushed the weapons they called out of the city to fight for the first time.


    As soon as they arrived at the city gate, they saw the giant water and fire lotus evolved by Ye Tian and the giant winged snake lying dead on the ground.


    "Oh, my God, is Jie a monster out of the body who invades the orcs..."


    A group of people exclaimed in amazement at the huge body of the winged snake.


    "I know Jietou monster. Jietou is a big demon winged snake in the winged snake lake. The orcs before me were destroyed by Jietou winged snake."


    Some people gnash their teeth, full of hatred.


    "Was the powerful monster killed by the immortal?"


    There is a group of people can not help but question, he did not see the leaf day before a will wing snake owl head startling scene.


    The huge body of the winged snake has now been completely covered by the water fire lotus, and he does not know the specific situation.


    "Yes, the giant snake has been killed by adults...!"


    "You don''t see that the terrible winged snake is extremely powerful. Silver moon city is constantly shaking under his huge impact."


    "At that time, I was almost swallowed by the terrible winged snake of Jietou. The saliva of Jietou''s winged snake had already dropped in front of me."


    "When the adult appeared, he just waved his hand, and the huge winged snake was shocked by the adult. He didn''t dare to stay at all, so he turned around and ran..."


    A group of people who have just experienced it tell us that they have seen Ye Tian''s earth shaking power and almost become Ye Tian''s crazy believers.


    Ye Tian just issued a sword is extremely respected.


    In his voice, later came to the group of people can not help but fear, a pair of fanatical eyes are looking at Ye Tian.


    For ye Tian''s power, he has a new understanding.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about the people who come after hearing the news.


    All his attention now is on the water fire lotus, which is a bold attempt he made.


    After seeing the huge body of the winged snake, the idea suddenly came out.


    It''s true that he can''t practice the nine sky chart, but Jie doesn''t mean it can''t be used.


    He has almost fully understood the first nine realms of the nine heavens chart. Although he has no real cultivation, it is easy to use the power of water and fire.


    And jieci directly gathered the huge power of fire and water on Jietou winged snake, which was an attempt.


    Since the nine sky chart can strengthen the human body, the human body is almost perfect.


    So what happens to the winged snake when Jiemen''s wonderful skill works?Will it make the powerful alien body of mediator more powerful?


    "Wow, it smells good...!"


    There is a group of people gathered next to the scream, mouth saliva secretion, saliva can hardly control to flow out of the mouth.


    "Immortal is using a strange magic to refine the powerful winged snake..."


    "I feel so fragrant...!"


    A lot of people around Ye Tian couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The giant winged snake, wrapped by the water fire lotus, exudes an attractive aroma.


    The fragrance is refreshing without the slightest smell of fireworks. It not only has the unique smell of barbecue, but also has the fragrance of stewed food.


    Two kinds of rare fragrance mixed together, but without the slightest contradiction, it is more attractive.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    As the water and fire lotus gathered more and more huge, the fragrance it sent out became more and more attractive, and the crowd around the winged snake couldn''t help swallowing.


    Neat and uniform sound, let Ye Tian can''t help but be covered with black lines.


    He knew that his attempt had failed. Using the power of the stars in the red light nine sky chart did not greatly increase the energy of jietiao winged snake, and his body became more powerful.


    On the contrary, under the powerful combination of water and fire, the body of the winged snake is roasted directly. The attractive aroma makes Ye Tiandu drool.


    The fragrance of the winged snake cooked by the power of the stars can shake people''s hearts. The refreshing fragrance will make people''s appetite and saliva.


    It''s close to the law.


    With Ye Tian''s spiritual strength, we can clearly see that the huge body of winged snake is transparent under the refining of water fire lotus.


    Gold and silver flow in its body, making it look gorgeous.


    When the water fire lotus disappeared, a crystal clear winged snake appeared in front of the public.


    The huge winged snake is transparent, and even the bones in its body are clearly visible. Shining by the golden sun, his whole body was stained with gold.


    It looks like a golden dragon.


    "Gulu..."


    The sound of swallowing saliva is continuous. With the disappearance of water, fire and lotus, the rich aroma is wantonly distributed, which makes everyone''s saliva splash.


    "Can you eat..."


    "Certainly, absolutely."


    "Isn''t it because of its great toxicity? If it wasn''t for the immortal to save us, several of our brothers would have been poisoned by it. Can we really eat it? "

 Chapter 442

    "It''s up to Mr. immortal. Mr. immortal has used his magic means. Maybe a winged snake can eat it."


    Although it''s a sample, from their rolling Adam''s apple and the sound of swallowing saliva, I''m afraid that even if it''s poisonous, they will dare to taste it.


    "Take one for everyone. Take the meat of a winged snake and taste it. However, we can''t take more. Jietiaohi has reached the stage of exit, and is about to break through to the next stage.


    "The essence contained in the body is extremely powerful. If the cultivation level is not enough, you will be forced to burst and die by a powerful essence."


    "Take the snake meat according to the strength of their own accomplishments. The orc warriors who just stood on the wall and directly fought against the winged snake will each take ten pounds more."


    There is no doubt that ye Tian''s words made everyone very happy.


    While ye Tian was talking, he didn''t have a spare hand. The cold spring danced and cut the winged snake, which was 100 Zhang long, into pieces of meat of suitable size.


    Some meat pieces are shining in the sun, each piece is like crystal, crystal clear, but not lose toughness.


    Strange aroma with the meat apart and more rich, for a time the sound of swallowing everywhere.


    Under Ye Tian''s precise control, pieces of snake meat automatically fly out and fly to the front of the orcs


    In front of each group of people, there is a piece of snake meat as crystal clear as crystal. Oh, just above the city wall, more than a dozen Orc warriors fighting against winged snakes, the snake meat in front of each person is bigger than others.


    Even though the orcs are numerous and everyone is allocated, the huge winged snake still has less than half of its body.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    There are animal crowd, people can not resist the temptation, directly will be divided into the hands of the snake to swallow.


    Although the crystal clear snake meat looks like jelly, it still has a unique toughness. If you bite it off, the juice splashes all over your mouth, which is a supreme enjoyment for the whole person.


    "Boom...!"


    A majestic essence burst out in his body, making his whole body suffer a huge impact, speechless. All the exposed skin of his body was as red as blood for a moment.


    The whole person was like a balloon filled with air, which expanded directly.


    The surging essence in his body wantonly impact, his body seems to have countless snakes in swimming.


    Some of the surging spirit would have burst his body, but under the restraint of a strange force, he constantly transformed his body and made his body more powerful.


    There are gold and silver stars flashing on his body surface. It is a kind of strange stars, and the power has bound a surge of vigorous essence in his body.


    Let his body not collapse, but in a better direction.


    There were many people like him. Almost all of the black sheep orcs did not resist the temptation and soon ate the snake meat in front of them.


    One by one, their bodies are shining with gold and silver, which are transformed by the power of immortal stars above the lower world.


    Ye Tian sees all the visions of the black tooth orcs in his eyes one by one. Seeing the unexpected power of the stars shining, ye Tian has a bottom in his heart.


    "The powerful power of the stars seems to have directly refined the body of the winged snake into a pill. And the Dan medicine seems to have a unique effect, almost able to play the same role as immortal refining body. "


    "All of the black tooth orcs seem to be practicing chiming Jiutian after eating the snake meat."


    "And it''s almost strengthened by the power of the stars, which has reached the state of being out of the body, so that the body strength of some people can be greatly improved, and they can almost easily embark on the road of immortal refining body flow."


    "I wanted to improve the strength of the winged snake''s body. I tried to see the red light nine days on it, but I didn''t expect that it would have a similar effect."


    Jie''s unexpected harvest makes Ye Tian feel better. With Jie''s promotion method, it''s much easier to improve the strength of the people among the black tooth orcs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Tian spent a year in Yinyue city.


    Since knowing the unique barbecue effect of Chi Ming Jiu Tian Tu, ye Tian has used it as a means to barbecue his prey.


    Hanquan and Fengshen bamboo slips can retreat to the second tier, and they no longer need to be used as barbecue tools by him.


    The power of the two immortal stars of the sun and the Taiyin gathered from the nine day chart of Chi Ming will make the flesh and blood of the monster have a strange power of rules.


    The power of exotic rules is the basis of the world immortal''s body refining. Eating the food made by water fire lotus has a great effect on the body.It''s almost equivalent to repairing the nine sky map of Chi Ming. You will have the power and immortal body like the nine sky map of Chi Ming.


    However, the introduction method is more gentle, unlike the Chi Ming nine sky chart, which will affect Ye Tian''s fundamental law.


    Because of Jie''s rare water and fire lotus, ye Tian often goes in and out of the mountains and daze to kill those powerful monsters.


    However, what ye Tian hunts most is the great demons in the realm of Ningfu. It''s not that ye Tian doesn''t want to kill powerful demons, but he is limited by the nine levels of chiming Jiutian map.


    The chiming Jiutian map, which only holds jiuzhong, has no way to refine the demons beyond the realm of Ningfu.


    Ye Tian has tried and even used the supreme way to deduce. Limited by his own realm and the unique way of introducing the world, ye Tian has not successfully pushed the next realm of chiming Jiutian.


    He needs to get a little more out of the world.


    But ye Tian has been paying attention to Ningjing for a few days.


    In a sense, Ningjing is his hometown.


    Because Ningjing is also from the earth, but Jiege earth is not the same as ye Tian''s earth.


    Ning Jing was born only half a year ago, but he didn''t speak very well, so he began to learn words directly.


    If it is in an ancient feudal civilization world, such as ningjingjie''s existence will be directly burned to death, his performance is too evil.


    However, in the world where the immortals show their saints, Ningjing''s performance is in pediatrics!


    In the world of Jie, there is no shortage of all kinds of demons. The reincarnation of immortals and the reincarnation of great powers are very normal in the world of Jie.


    Compared with other ancient powers, Ningjing was at most precocious.


    "This guy manages his family in an orderly way, but he is also stubborn and stubborn. That''s why his family is still called Ningfu."


    Lianman doesn''t think highly of Ningjing. As the protagonist in this world, lianman certainly doesn''t have a good look at him. Ye Tian also expresses his helplessness and indicates that he is the protagonist in this world at least. It''s better to give him face

 Chapter 443

    Even though Ning Jing''s performance was very extraordinary, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Ye Tian will go to Ning''s mansion when he is free. He is almost familiar with Ning''s strongmen, but Ning''s people have never found him.


    Ye Tian knows about the injuries of Ning Yichuan and Wei chixue.


    Ningjing''s mother, Wei chixue, is in a better condition. It''s only because she consumes too much life in her body, and her potential is almost exhausted. For ye Tian, who has learned the mysterious skill of jiuzhuan life and death, it''s not difficult to treat her.


    In contrast, Ning''s father, Ning Yichuan, was in some trouble.


    Ningyichuan can be regarded as the highest existence in Ningshi, and it has already been built into Ningfu.


    But Jie is just the tricky part. Ning Yichuan''s Ning Fu is on the verge of collapse. It can hardly exert the cultivation of Ning Fu friars. It can only rely on its strong physical support to exert the power of the state of going out of the body.


    If you want to save Ning Yichuan and let him recover from his injury, you must recover his Ning Fu.


    However, ye Tian doesn''t know much about the cultivation method of Jiege world, and he still needs to improve in the aspect of Jiege. Therefore, he doesn''t have a good way to recover Ning Yichuan''s cultivation.


    But introduce some things and don''t worry too much, Ning Yichuan and weichi snow injury, ye Tian didn''t start to give them recovery.


    On the one hand, their injuries have not endangered their lives, at least they can live more than ten years; On the other hand, ye Tian''s heart is still a bit bottomless. The attribute of Ningjing Tiansha lone star is among the leading roles in different worlds.


    Ye Tian feels that Ningjing''s nature of Tiansha lone star is almost as good as Shi Hao''s in the perfect world.


    Almost both of them were celibate. At the end, they revived all of them.


    But in the perfect world, Shi Hao is full of sadness. At last, he is alone in the face of God, arbitrary, cutting off a piece of time.


    From the point of view, following Ningjing will have a good result.


    At least in the early stage, if Ning Jing can leave a deep impression, even if he is covered by the Qi luck of his Tiansha lonely star and accidentally hangs up, there will be a chance of resurrection in the end.


    Thinking of Jie Li, ye Tian still feels lucky in his heart. At least he hasn''t been lost to the perfect world by vines.


    If in the perfect world, there is no way to leave your own mark if you don''t cultivate the truth to a strong enough level. According to the standards of that world, you should at least reach the Immortal King!


    Only when we reach such a state can we be resurrected by Shi Hao. It''s still possible.


    "You have no chance to resurrect. Because of my special attribute, the abyss world can no longer find a vine that is the same as me. I am everything and the only one."


    "Because of the strange fate, I am tied to your origin. If you die, I can''t survive, and if I die, you can''t survive either. "


    "With my special attributes, once I disappear completely, I can''t find my original mark in the abyss world. No matter in any world, you have no chance of resurrection."


    The words of vines are like a basin of cold water, pouring directly from ye Tian''s head, and the cold meaning is always in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Every time he thought that he could find some loopholes and live better in the chaotic world, he was always brutally broken by the vine.


    "Do you have anything else to add..."? When I come up with some better ways to help me survive in the future, you can pour cold water on me


    Ye Tian thinks that if he goes on, he can''t play happily with vine!


    Vine''s tone is always cold, without a trace of emotion, but it can make people feel painful and cool from head to foot in a moment.


    "I''m not sure there''s anything else I haven''t told you. I''ve been seriously injured before, and a lot of things have almost been forgotten.


    If you don''t remind me suddenly, I can''t think of it at all. "


    Vine''s words can always easily disturb Ye Tian''s thoughts, and his plain tone makes Ye Tian gnash his teeth.


    "Well, let me ask you something you know, what kind of change do I have to make to leave the world?"


    Jie''s question is what ye Tian is most concerned about, but because of the silence of the vine, he has no way to ask.


    If vine doesn''t take the initiative to say hello, ye Tian won''t get a response at all.


    Unless it''s something personal, vines are basically in standby mode all day long.If it wasn''t for killing monsters, ye Tian almost thought the vine had left.


    With the accelerated recovery of the vine, it also appears more mysterious, and ye Tian is almost difficult to communicate with it normally.


    "When I leave the world, I can''t decide. It depends on how much you change the world."


    "The bigger the change, the more sources I collect, and the faster you leave the world."


    Ye Tian feels that there is not much difference between what he said and what he didn''t say.


    May be that some too perfunctory, vine added a sentence.


    "If it doesn''t change much, you can leave the world when the protagonist reaches the immortal realm."


    "If there is any change, for example, I saved Ningjing''s parents, what kind of change should accelerate me to leave the world."


    Ye Tian immediately asked about the specific situation of the vine, but the vine was as silent as before. No matter how much Ye Tian asked, he would not answer.


    At that time, the sound of footsteps came from the door, and ye Xiannian could see clearly that Heiya and two beautiful young maids were outside his door.


    The two young maids were still holding a huge plate with a roasted hind leg, still steaming.


    "My Lord, the group of people killed a powerful leopard beast in the state of going out of the body. We specially left its most delicious hind legs to my Lord."


    Black tooth respectfully stood outside the door, the momentum of the body has been very different, in a year he has successfully stepped into the realm of out of body.


    The promotion of the realm did not change Heiya''s attitude towards Ye Tian, but made him more respectful.


    The magic Ye Tian has shown over the past year has deeply convinced him.


    The blood and flesh of monsters refined from the rare lotus of water, fire and water have incomparably rich aura, and also have a strange power of law, which can strengthen the flesh of the group of orcs.


    Ning Jing found this, he can be said to be surprised in this world, can be said to be called the wind and rain, but he never thought, he has been so smooth, the world is not just him as the protagonist.


    And there is another one with his own strength and ability, which makes him admire. He is aware of this. Now the appearance of Ye Tian makes him have no idea of expansion

 Chapter 444

    "Although his appearance has really hit me a lot, I''m afraid I would not have realized the gap between myself and the real strong without his appearance. His appearance has really promoted my mental growth and my governance of pride, and more importantly, his help to black tooth city."


    It is because of Ye Tianjie''s magical ability that the black toothed beast has risen in a short time.


    And he also rely on Ye Tian''s rare ability to introduce species to break through to the state of being out of the body.


    In just one year, six orcs were born out of the orcs. For many orcs, they dare not think about it.


    Today''s orcs don''t need Ye Tian to go out hunting. With their own strength, the black tooth orcs can hunt and kill powerful monsters.


    Ye Tian has brought all the great changes, so many people are grateful to him.


    "Put it outside..."! I''ll take it. "


    The cold voice inside the door excited the two maids with plates.


    In the past year, ye Tian''s various deeds have been almost mythologized by orcs.


    They are familiar with the story of chopping the winged snake with a sword.


    After hearing Ye Tian''s voice, black tooth''s face is a little stiff. He answers respectfully. After the two ladies put down the plate, they are taken away by black tooth.


    But black tooth''s complexion faintly some are not willing, more is gets along with the leaf day, is can feel the leaf day formidable.


    At first, Heiya thought that ye Tian was a monk who had reached the perfect state of being out of the body. However, with the increasing contact with Ye Tian, Yu also broke through the state of being out of the body.


    Black tooth can feel the terror of Ye Tian more and more, as the closest existence of Ye Tian among the whole orcs.


    Black teeth from the leaf day occasionally revealed a trace of breath, feel the fear, the breath is unfathomable, such as the sea.


    His breath is even more terrifying than the group leader of Ning''s mansion he saw in Heiya''s early years. According to Heiya''s knowledge, the group leader of Ning''s mansion''s cultivation has reached the realm of Ning''s mansion, which is the highest existence in the whole area.


    The breath of Ye Tian is much stronger than that of Ning group.


    Therefore, Heiya has always wanted Ye Tian to stay among the orcs. With the existence of Ye Tianjie, Heiya orcs can directly rise in the area of jiepian, and even win the legendary ministers'' orders, occupying a city built in Daxia.


    He became a minister in the name of Daxia, controlled a city, and became the legendary Lord of the city.


    Black tooth thought before and after, did not think of what can let Ye Tian stay.


    The black tooth Orc is a drag on ye tianzhe''s powerful existence. It can''t provide the cultivation resources needed by Ye tianzhe''s powerful existence.


    Even why Ye Tian stayed with the black tooth orcs is a mystery.


    According to the information disclosed by Ye Tian before, he will not stay in the black tooth Orc for a long time. After the black tooth Orc has self-protection ability, he is likely to leave.


    Like Ye Tianjie, black tooth naturally doesn''t want to let him go, so he tries to keep Ye Tianjie.


    Jieci chooses two of the most beautiful young women among the orcs to be ye Tian''s maids. He wants Ye Tian to have a son and a half among the orcs.


    With Ye Tian''s powerful existence, even if he didn''t stay because of his descendants, he would have a thought about the black tooth ORC.


    Moreover, with Ye Tian''s powerful existence, the blood of his descendants will be more powerful than ever. His talent in cultivating truth is absolutely top.


    Unfortunately, the plan is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    The two handmaidens carefully selected did not even see ye Tian''s face, so they went back home.


    Black tooth looking at two because heard Ye Tian voice and incomparably excited maid, can''t help but sigh one breath.


    It''s a long way to go! This is really a great responsibility!!


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what black tooth is thinking, but he is also aware of it. He doesn''t care about the retention made by black tooth, and he never thinks about finding a woman to marry and have children in Jiege world.


    That kind of life is not suitable for him now.


    But in a short time, he didn''t want to leave the idea of black tooth ORC. After living in Jiege Orc for a year, ye Tian also had some feelings for the people in Jiege ORC.


    Some simple people will offer the best food to Ye Tian every time.


    Every time there are the beasts of the orc, the most powerful warriors, who take risks and kill the orifices, and cook their most delicate meat as a gift to Ye Tian.Jie is a simple group of people who can show their greatest respect to Ye Tian.


    Although the mouth does not say, but the introduction of some people have been deeply remembered in the heart of Ye Tian.


    It was Ye Tian who changed their destiny and made their present happy life.


    Yinyuechengjie has changed a lot in the past year.


    The originally built city has no way to meet the needs of the small orcs.


    After hearing that yinyuecheng has the skill of breaking through to the state of being out of the body, and it will be passed on to the orcs, the small orcs around all madly want to gather in yinyuecheng and ask to join yinyuecheng one after another.


    And black tooth will introduce some later arrived crowd into the black tooth orcs, black tooth orcs in a short time has been a big Orc weather.


    In order to satisfy Jie some, later gathered from the group life.


    On the basis of retaining the original city, Yinyue city has almost tripled, and the first built Yinyue city has become an inner city.


    Today''s silver moon city is incomparably huge, and the huge city is full of people.


    For the great changes of Yinyue City, ye Tian always looks in his heart.


    He didn''t interfere with anything, on the contrary, he also gave the black tooth orcs a lot of help.


    Yinyuecheng''s Qiaojing skill is the skill he got from Ning''s mansion.


    However, he modified the method of getting out of the body in Ning''s mansion to a certain extent.


    Although the practice of cultivating truth spread among Ning''s family can reach the state of being out of the body, in the later stage, it basically has no development potential and has no ability to break through to the next state.


    Ye Tian used the supreme way to deduce and successfully improved the cultivation method. Although he did not create the cultivation method of Ningfu realm, he at least increased the potential of Jiemen method.


    It''s good for building foundation.


    It''s not difficult to break through the realm of Ningfu with Jiemen skill.


    Even if you want to change the cultivation method in the later period, it will not have a great impact on yourself.


    However, ye Tian can only do so much. He is going to finish his work next.


    On the earth where the immortal jiepian looms, the only one who can let himself hold the power of self-protection is strength.


    Can only rely on their own, everything else is false

 Chapter 445

    In the south of wanjian City, a great Xia City controlled by Ning family, it is about a thousand li out, in a common mountain forest.


    Ye Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in it. He was wearing a white robe and kept flying under the strong wind. He soared up and kept observing the earth.


    Although jiepian mountain forest does not show any special features, ye Tian can feel the majestic atmosphere under jiepian from the perspective of his original Tianshu attainments.


    Judging from his exploration, it is a blessed land.


    Under the medium piece of earth, there are huge vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth has been solidified, almost like the source of the abyss world.


    According to the name of Jiege world, Jiezhong is similar to Yuanshi.


    "Yuanshi is a unique thing in this time fragment. According to the information I got from vines, it not only has the function of harmonizing the aura in the body as opposed to the snacks of the earth, but also can enhance people''s cultivation."


    Vine tells Ye Tian about Yuanshi''s information, which is very accurate.


    And ye Tian after carefully exploring the jiepian earth, determined that Jieli was the place he was looking for.


    There is a big town hidden under the jiepian land, which makes the neighbors gather to jiebian involuntarily.


    But Jieli''s array is well hidden, and it won''t make people around feel abnormal. Even if you stand on the land of Jieli, you can''t feel Jieli''s huge aura of heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for ye Tian''s mastery of the source book had reached an extremely profound level, he didn''t dare to make a final decision.


    Naturally, there has never been a book from heaven in Jiege world. We have not been involved in the direction of Earth Dragon Cave, searching Dragon Cave and exploring phoenix nest.


    Although the array has almost reached its peak, there are still many loopholes for yuantianshu.


    Ye Tian is constantly wandering in the mountain forest, sending out strange edges.


    He is using the rare technique of exploring acupoints in yuantianshu to explore the size of the array that covers the whole earth.


    The more he inquired about it, the more surprised Ye Tian was. The strange array covered more than 4000 Li.


    And the depth has reached more than 300 Li, which is incredible to Ye Tian.


    Because only from the perspective of his induction, jiegeda array is not very powerful. It can gather the vitality of heaven and earth and hide the fluctuation of aura at most.


    It''s not too difficult for ye Tian to get rid of the Jieda formation. He can directly use the Earth Dragon Qi to make the whole earth fluctuate like a flying dragon, and directly destroy the huge Jieda formation by changing the terrain.


    However, he did not act rashly, but carefully explored.


    Using the source of heaven, his eyes are like two golden lamps, easily looking through the earth.


    He could see a stone chamber a hundred miles from the ground, in which a Taoist in a flaming red robe and three huge swords was meditating on a stone bed.


    With the breathing of Taoist, the endless aura of heaven and earth poured into the stone chamber.


    And there is a unique array on that strange stone chamber, which can let the vitality of heaven and earth gather in it and maintain a very high concentration.


    Ye Tian can see that the aura of heaven and earth near the Taoist has been liquefied and become a water like existence. The aura of heaven and earth contained in it makes Ye Tian feel amazing.


    With the help of the array, Jieyang''s spirit of heaven and earth is almost endless.


    It is a holy land of cultivation.


    The Taoist in the stone chamber has obviously reached the critical point of cultivation, and the endless liquefied aura is constantly absorbed and refined by him.


    According to the standard of Jiege world, Jieming Taoist has reached the realm of Yuanshen.


    Moreover, it is the peak of Yuanshen realm, which is about to break through to the point of emptiness.


    It seems that the action should be to break through to the void state on the earth.


    According to Ye Tian''s conjecture, it will take about ten years for Jieming Taoist to break through the void realm.


    About ten years later, Jieming Taoist can really break through to the void realm, which is the so-called earth immortal in Jiege world.


    At that time, the aura of heaven and earth gathered in jiepian''s blessed land will not be of much use to the immortal. It is estimated that he will leave Jieli directly, and the strange array of heaven and earth that envelops Jieli will also be taken away.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to wait for Jieming Taoist to leave. He is occupying jiepian blessed land.It takes too long.


    Moreover, the famous Taoists didn''t make good use of the blessed land of jiepian to understand the whole world. They didn''t realize the blessed land of jiepian at all.


    In yetian, there is a huge dragon cave in jiepian, which plays an important role in Yu Xiuzhen.


    The famous Taoist did not play the function of the blessed land, but used it to gather the aura of heaven and earth.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, it''s a pity. According to Ye Tian''s exploration of the source of heaven, there is a great Earth Dragon Qi under the earth.


    Under the earth, dragon pith has even been bred. The thick water from the earth''s Dragon Cave is very important for ye Tian''s cultivation.


    Jiege world has little exploration of geomantic omen, so ye Tian, who holds the book of origin, is almost a master in Jiege world.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to wait in Jieli, and doesn''t want to kill the Taoist directly.


    Although now he has been counted as murderous, but for some unrelated characters, ye Tian does not want them to be infected with blood.


    The more Xiuzhen he was, the more he paid attention to Jie.


    Wanton indiscriminate killing of innocent, that is the Immortal King behavior, ye Tian disdain for it.


    However, he does not intend to use force directly, and ye Tian is ready to use other methods to solve this problem.


    It is obvious that the Taoist in the stone chamber at the depth of a hundred Li has reached the critical moment. All his mind is used to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and he has almost no sense of the outside world.


    Jieming Taoist obviously has grasped the meaning of Dongxu realm, and now the endless vitality of heaven and earth is more for breakthrough and accumulation in the area of Jiefang.


    All he needs is aura.


    After confirming the point, ye Tian was very happy.


    At first glance, Jieming Taoist was a poor monk who could not get enough resources. Therefore, he was forced to find a blessed place to help him gather the aura of heaven and earth.


    Lay a strange array and absorb aura continuously to complete the accumulation of aura and break through to the next level.


    If they are the practitioners who have a strong backing or influence, they don''t need to be forced like him.


    "I don''t need to worry about the appearance of ordinary practitioners here, but... Some people are not ordinary.... "

 Chapter 446

    The practitioners who hold the support can directly ask their teachers or schools for some pills, and then they can directly complete the process of accumulation. All they have to do is to understand the mystery of the next realm.


    Since it needs the aura of heaven and earth, it''s easy to do.


    "In addition, it also has the ability to let people have a new understanding of their own practice and realm. It is precisely because this kind of effect, like washing itself, has reached the ability of evolution that she is in short supply."


    Ye Tianyou carefully explored the lucky land with a radius of more than 4000 Li, and then carefully observed the strange array in the world.


    Ye Tian uses the magic skill in the source book to directly mobilize the Earth Dragon Qi under jiepian''s blessed land.


    Under the powerful dragon Qi''s command and call, the vast aura continuously gathered under the earth, and then poured into the stone chamber where the Taoist was practicing.


    With the help of the strange source book, the gathering speed of aura is ten times and a hundred times faster than before, reaching an incredible level.


    Fortunately, the place of jiepian itself is remote and has a strange big open eyes. The huge aura gathering of jiepian is not a sudden outbreak, but a slow progress.


    Only when you stand beside the mountain forest can you feel a trace of abnormality.


    Taking the vast territory of Daxia as an example, it''s no big deal to have a place where the aura of heaven and earth can gather faster.


    Many large orcs, families and even sects are built in the regions with rich aura of Jieyang heaven and earth.


    There is a big array of cover, although the aura gathered in Jieli is a little abnormal, it is not very rich in the eyes of others, and it will not attract how powerful a crowd to come.


    Just Jie, ye Tian is not at ease, and constructs a kind of strange array around him with yuantianshu, which completely covers the fluctuation of Jie point''s aura.


    It''s from the book of heaven. It''s more about looking for the pulse of the dragon. Although it''s very sensitive to the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth, it''s easy to check and explore the blessed land.


    But the use of heaven and earth aura is actually relatively rough, and more is the use of Earth Dragon Qi.


    Ye Tian learned some of the mysteries of the array in the world of the God tomb and the world after becoming an immortal, absorbed some of the advantages of politics and law, and integrated them into the book of origin.


    Because of the difference of Ning Yu, ye Tian embarked on a different road in yuantianshu, which was totally different from the descendants of yuantianshu in the past dynasties, and it could not be said whether it was good or bad.


    The magnificent aura of heaven and earth poured into the stone chamber of Taoist Xiuzhen, and was gathered by the stone chamber array, which made the aura of heaven and earth in the stone chamber more rich.


    The Taoist in the stone chamber has fallen into the deep level of enlightenment, and his sense of the outside world is greatly weakened, but his body constantly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth according to his instinct.


    The stronger aura of heaven and earth undoubtedly made his clearance easier and the time greatly shortened.


    Although there is no way to feel clearly, the Taoist''s frown can''t help easing.


    Originally, there was a huge pool in the stone chamber, and the pool was on the verge of drying up, and there was not much water in the pool.


    They are all yuan liquid directly formed by the accumulation of the vitality of heaven and earth, which is of great help to the cultivation of monks, especially the practitioners of Qi.


    And now, under the boundless aura, the water in the pool is constantly rising, even if the Taoist is going all out to refine.


    The water in the pool is still rising steadily and slowly.


    The speed of Taoist cultivation is not as fast as that of aura gathering.


    Yuantianshu, which is quite different from the three realms'' method of cultivating truth, has shown its unusual power in this world.


    Under the observation of the immortal eye that ye Tian is about to reach, a huge golden flying dragon is singing in the boundless underground.


    The endless aura of heaven and earth continuously gathered with the dragon''s chanting, and gathered in the stone chamber of Taoist cultivation.


    The grotesque stone chamber is like a gourmand. The boundless aura is constantly breathed by it, but it doesn''t flow out at all. The crazy huff and puff makes the aura in the stone chamber extremely rich.


    "Dida, Dida..."


    The liquid aura is continuously injected into the pool in the stone chamber, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    All kinds of strange methods are constantly played out by Ye Tian, and other energy directly enters his boundless brother and acts on the golden dragon under the ground.


    The louder the sound of dragon chanting, the faster the convergence speed of heaven and earth aura.


    Only ye can hear the strange sound of the dragon. The strange golden flying dragon under the ground is not a real creature.It''s a Dragon Cave formed by the dragon spirit of the earth. Although the whole flying dragon is vivid, careful observation shows that its eyes don''t have a real look and look dull.


    The scales of the golden flying dragon are shining. With the breathing of the flying dragon, it is opening and closing continuously. The vigorous dragon contains incomparable power.


    It''s a pity that jietiao Feilong has no consciousness at all. Ye Tian''s formula is easily integrated into jietiao Feilong''s body to control it.


    With the injection of a magic formula, the whole golden dragon''s body became transparent.


    The golden spine blooms a dazzling light, and ye Tian stares at it.


    As the light became more and more dazzling, the spine of the Golden Dragon began to become transparent.


    You can clearly see that the water like dragon marrow is constantly flowing in it, and the Golden Dragon marrow doesn''t look impressive, but it firmly attracts Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Jie is the essence of the whole Dragon Cave, which can make ye Tian Xiuzhen''s secret place of dragon reach the peak.


    Although Ye Tian directly reached the peak of the realm of dragon by his own cultivation, he never absorbed the Dragon marrow of the earth.


    Therefore, all along for their own realm have been suppressed, did not let their rapid breakthrough.


    He wants to reach the real peak, the realm of dragon is extremely important for the practitioners in the abyss world.


    Jie is the most important level. If we can make a breakthrough in Jie Yi realm, it will be like the name of Jie Yi realm. One day, it will turn into a dragon and go to the top.


    The golden flying dragon stretches its body wantonly in the endless depths of the earth. Its body twists, and its posture is beautiful. The beautiful posture contains terrible lethality.


    For the practitioners in the world, just the great pressure in the endless depths of the earth will make some powerful practitioners directly smash their bodies and splash their blood on the spot.


    Let alone dive into the endless depths of the earth to obtain dragon marrow. The immortal''s method of refining body flow is enough to guide the practitioners of the world to cultivate the truth. They don''t need to spend so many twists and turns to obtain dragon marrow.


    Only Ye Tian would be interested in the Dragon marrow deep in the boundless earth.


    "In this deep underground dragon vein, it may not only be a treasure to improve the rest, but also be able to wash one''s Qi and change one''s cultivation state."


    Ye Tian looked at the golden dragon body in front of him and said

 Chapter 447

    The golden dragon body is full of strength and beauty, and any posture contains strange rules of heaven and earth.


    The spiritual things raised by Jieyang naturally contain extremely unique principles.


    "Now you not only need the energy to improve your cultivation, but also support you. The pure energy you need is very rare in the world, and you don''t even have much, and you urgently need it. Therefore, there is no way to face the risk that Qi transportation will be changed under such a dangerous dragon vein. You have to explore it."


    What vine said is true, and ye Tian knows it, but he has no choice.


    It contains unique dragon information, which is particularly important for the practitioners of the realm of dragon.


    In a world like the abyss, it is not necessary to say that the Dragon Qi of heaven and earth condenses into a kind of creature that almost holds the spirit like golden flying dragon.


    Just give birth to dragon marrow, it will be scrambled by countless people.


    In any powerful holy land, there are top masters of source art. They have searched all kinds of strange terrain.


    Collect strange dragon pith everywhere to make his disciple Xiuzhen more perfect.


    It''s almost impossible to get enough dragon marrow in the abyss world.


    For example, the golden flying dragon in the endless depths of the earth is even more incredible. It is formed by the convergence of dragon Qi, which almost gives birth to the Dragon marrow of life. Its effect is close to the medicine of immortality.


    If you can really give birth to spirituality, I''m afraid you will directly escape, and ye Tian''s ability will not be close at all.


    But now it''s not so easy to capture the Golden Dragon and get the pith.


    The movement of collecting dragon pith must not be small. Although the golden flying dragon is at the mercy of Ye Tian, it seems to take it at will.


    Once Ye Tian wants to capture the Dragon marrow related to his life, he will cramp his bones, and the golden flying dragon will fight against it.


    Yuantianshu is not invincible. At present, although Ye Tian has a profound understanding of yuantianshu, he is limited by Yuanshu cultivation and lacks some necessary conditions for yuantianshu cultivation.


    There are many extremely profound source skills that he can''t perform.


    The golden dragon is still swimming wantonly under the boundless earth, gathering the aura of heaven and earth like a puppet.


    Under the ground, because of the endless gathering of vitality, countless Yuanshi were born.


    It''s different from before.


    Before the nameless Taoist in the stone room, under the gathering of array, endless aura gathered, gave birth to countless yuan stone.


    However, the quality of jiejiyuan stone is not high, only a few near its center will be the real top grade stone.


    Now, driven by Ye Tian, Yuan Shi is in a crazy speed of transformation.


    All Yuanshi are changing towards Shangpin Yuanshi, and the ore veins of Shangpin Yuanshi are almost ready to condense Yuanye.


    If the intermediate vein is found, it will never be as simple as before. With Ning''s ability, there is no way to control it.


    In the original work, ten years later, jietiao vein was discovered, which almost led to the annihilation of Ning family.


    After the extremely painful sacrifice, Yu Xuelongshan and several other forces reached an agreement to share jietiao vein.


    Now, under the change of Ye Tian, it is impossible to realize.


    Due to the short time, the top grade stone is not so overflowing, but the stone chamber four or five miles away from the ground is full of top grade stone.


    However, with the increase of time, the number of shangpinyuanshi is also superimposed at a terrifying speed.


    The ability of the Dragon Cave formed by the accumulation of dragon Qi for countless years has exceeded Ye Tian''s imagination, and no powerful Dragon Cave can be seen in the abyss world of Ye Fan''s time.


    The powerful Dragon Cave was either strangled or captured and almost disappeared.


    "Building a foundation with the Dragon marrow of jietiao Dragon Cave will probably forge the strongest foundation...!"


    With Ye Tian''s heart nature, his heart beats faster when he thinks of Jieli. Jieli is a unique opportunity.


    Of course, Jie felt that the fluctuation of aura around him suddenly strengthened, and the array laid by a yuan Shinto man could not be covered.


    The ability of Dragon Cave, which is close to the birth of spirit, is beyond imagination.


    "Chi, Chi..."


    Ye Tian''s formula in his hand runs faster. He uses the strange terrain around him to cover up. He only adds another layer of array to the original array, and finally covers up the past of the powerful aura of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, ye Tian is also constantly surveying the surrounding terrain, and constantly laying strange arrays according to the surrounding terrain.It''s totally different from the one in the world. It''s a combination of mountains and rivers. It hardly causes the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Even the strong in the realm of immortals can''t be aware of it, because Jie is two different ways.


    Only if you are one of the world''s top array masters, can you get involved in and understand it.


    Ye Tianliang doesn''t think he will be so unlucky.


    It took more than a month for ye Tiancai to successfully arrange a big battle around Jie, and all the fluctuations were covered up.


    The array surrounded by layers is dense, but there is no fluctuation of aura, which will not attract the attention of the strong.


    If ye Tian didn''t trigger the formation of a strange terrain, he couldn''t see it at all.


    If it is all triggered, even if there are strong people in the immortal realm fighting in it, it will not attract other people''s attention.


    Ye Tian has been preparing for the capture of the Dragon Cave.


    All in all, the Taoist in the stone room didn''t feel it.


    Under the huge supply of heaven and earth aura, the accumulation of aura he needs to do is almost complete, and it won''t be long before he can successfully break through to the void state.


    All of his spirit has been put into the deep level of enlightenment. At the moment of introduction, even the existence of an out of body state can reach the peak of Yuanshen state, and will soon become the existence of the earth immortal.


    He has no resistance.


    Although there is an array in the stone room, under the observation of Ye Tian''s immortal eye, there are loopholes everywhere. It takes almost no effort to crack them.


    Fortunately, ye Tian didn''t mean any harm to the Taoist. After finishing all the arrangements and carefully checking them twice.


    He restrained his breath and waited in the middle.


    When Jieming Taoist successfully broke through the void realm, and left Jieli, it was the time for ye Tian to act.


    After arranging a hidden body formation and two alert formations beside him, ye Tian sinks into the sea of consciousness.


    There''s only a trace of God around you, and you can react immediately in case of an accident.


    Endless sea of consciousness, dense pithy formula in the continuous flow.


    The deduction of the supreme decision has never stopped.


    Jie is Ye Tian''s fundamental law, which determines his future. He attaches great importance to it.


    So far, it has been a smooth road from the cultivation to the realm of Xiantai and the realm of cutting the king of Taoism

 Chapter 448

    Ye Tian''s ability has no way to deduce the method of cultivating truth in a higher realm, which requires Ye Tian to possess more knowledge and a higher realm.


    Nine turn life and death Xuangong, red nine sky chart, Zhuo Feng basic skill


    "The supreme Tao Jue is more and more beyond my imagination. It is not only a skill that belongs to this world, but also a skill that should not belong to this universe. It has gone beyond the scope of the system of the cultivation of truth, This may be a skill created by some creator or even the God of creation, so that... There is no complete and sufficient planning for its space. In the early stage, you only see that it is a peerless skill, but in the later stage, you will find that it is not only a peerless skill, so simple. "


    All kinds of formulas are circulating in Ye Tian''s mind. He never stops deducing some skills.


    In the consciousness, I don''t know the years, and the endless mental arts are constantly intertwined and fused, which inhales Ye Tian''s consciousness.


    "Boom...!"


    A powerful momentum suddenly broke out, which awakened tensor from the closed door. The distraction that he had been guarding all along, directly integrated into his body, let him know what happened at the first time.


    The Taoist in the stone room broke through.


    A huge color whirlpool appeared in the middle of the wasteland out of thin air, because someone broke through the realm of Dongxu Dixian.


    The endless reinjection of heaven and earth''s aura helps to stabilize the realm of the earth immortal.


    The terrible momentum spread all over the country, and the huge color whirlpool was as high as ten thousand feet, which could be seen clearly even thousands of miles away.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The man was a young man in gorgeous clothes. There was no sound when he suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tian''s heart is not from a report, the man is directly cut through the abyss world.


    It''s not as simple and crude as ye Tian, directly breaking through the abyss world, but having a certain understanding of the laws of the abyss world, directly borrowing the power of the laws to move.


    Among the rare three realms of Jie, Jie is not too high-end.


    The man who appears suddenly is gorgeous in clothes and noble in temperament. His every move reveals extraordinary.


    However, he didn''t stop the Taoist from breaking through the void realm. There has been a vortex of aura, which means that the Taoist has broken through the void realm and there is no way to stop it.


    A sudden move in the middle of time is likely to bring a powerful enemy.


    Ye Tian converges all his breath and doesn''t appear rashly.


    The man in gorgeous clothes suddenly appeared and talked with the man who broke through the void realm and reached the achievement of the earth immortal. After a while, they disappeared together.


    Because he couldn''t see through the depth of the man in gorgeous clothes, ye Tian didn''t release his divine consciousness, so he didn''t know what they had talked about.


    See two people leave without hesitation, ye Tian can''t help but feel a little excited.


    Under the earth, the great array that covered the aura wave and the spirit stone vein had been removed, but the stone chamber closed by the Taoist was still in place, not taken away.


    Breaking through to the void realm, the Taoist yuan Shen has reached another realm. He didn''t take a look at the so-called Yuan Stone in Jiedi.


    In the stone room, I just took away the things I used to carry with me, and everything else remained unchanged.


    Ye Tian didn''t rush out. It''s not the best time yet.


    He waited in the same place for another half month.


    Within half a month of Jieli''s time, there were forces constantly making inquiries in Jieli.


    It may not be clear that some small forces are involved in Yuanshen Taoist''s breakthrough and achievement of the void realm.


    But Jieli suddenly burst out of the powerful momentum attracted their attention, think that Jieli may also have some treasure.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they search, they have nothing to gain.


    Come to Jieli to check the abnormal monks. Their accomplishments are no more than the realm of Ningfu. Ye Tian''s great array with Yuanshu has no trace at all.


    And the whole to Jie Li everything calmed down, ye Tian directly step into the body in the stone chamber.


    There are no other utensils in the stone chamber. There is a small green liquid in a large pool in the middle of the stone chamber.


    It was formed by the gathering of strong aura of heaven and earth. Ye Tian made a decision at will, and the boundless and boundless majestic aura of heaven and earth kept gathering in a stone room.


    After the Taoist who shut up in the stone chamber left the pass, ye Tian stopped the gathering of the vitality of heaven and earth to avoid arousing the Taoist''s vigilance.


    Now it''s exciting again, and the majestic vitality of heaven and earth flows into the stone chamber, which makes the air of the whole stone chamber seem to have a trace of green.The water in the pool in the middle of the stone room is rising continuously. Ye Tian said that the array he laid is far stronger than the immortal in the empty state.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about Yuanye in the pool. His eyes are like two golden lamps, looking directly to the bottom of the earth. The Golden Dragon in the endless depths of the earth keeps swimming away.


    For ye Tian''s eyes, there is no doubt that the originality of yuantianshu is revealed here.


    With the help of Yuan Xianren''s eye, ye Tian can see that all the formulas are directly injected into the body of the Golden Dragon.


    The whole golden dragon is slowly bound by a strange method, and the endless method interweaves into a strange big net, wrapping the Golden Dragon layer upon layer.


    See the Golden Dragon did not make the slightest resistance, ye Tian heart is not from a joy.


    "It seems that Jiege world has never seen such a wonderful book as yuantianshu. Therefore, the flying dragon, which is formed by the gathering of the Earth Dragon Qi, doesn''t know how to resist. Jiege has helped me a lot."


    Surrounded by layers of Dharma formula, soon the golden flying dragon will be completely wrapped. With Ye Tian''s mind, the golden flying dragon hidden in the endless underground can''t help flying towards Ye Tian''s stone chamber.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes are dim and lack of flexibility. He has no sense of the change of his own situation.


    As Jieyang approaches Ye Tian''s stone chamber step by step, there is no way for endless rocks to stop Jieyang''s strange spirit formed by Earth Dragon Qi structure.


    The golden flying dragon swimming in the ground is like a dragon into the sea, with a relaxed freehand feeling.


    With the approaching of the golden dragon, ye Tian''s heart is beating.


    Jieyang''s earth shaking treasure, he never thought he would get it easily.


    In the endless depths of the golden flying dragon, the pith of the dragon in its body is almost dreamlike.


    If it appears in the abyss world, countless holy places will be crazy for it, and a terrible war will break out.


    "Ouch..."


    A long long dragon chant came out, the strange sound of dragon chant made Ye Tian dizzy, and his formula was almost wrong.


    As it got closer and closer to the ground, jietiao''s golden flying dragon was also a little uneasy.


    The golden dragon body is constantly swimming, and it has been out of the control of Ye Tian.


    At that time, it was a golden dragon, thousands of miles away from the ground

 Chapter 449

    "This dragon is really brave. The protagonist doesn''t dare to offend me. It''s only because he can be buried under the ground for so many years and doesn''t dare to come out. As soon as he comes out, he meets me!"


    The dense French Open has been shaken by the golden dragon, and cracks appear constantly, one after another.


    Ye Tian regardless, a way of strange law by him constantly into the ground, further strengthen the strange law net.


    With Ye Tian''s injection of the Dharma solution, the broken French Net keeps recovering, and the Golden Dragon''s struggle becomes less intense.


    Ye Tian took the opportunity to pull the golden dragon to the ground for thousands of miles.


    But as he got closer to the ground, the golden dragon became more and more uneasy.


    The spirit built by the earth''s Dragon Qi has a strange sensing ability. As it gets closer, jietiao''s golden flying dragon can sense Ye Tian''s malice to him.


    The closer to Ye Tian, the stronger the Golden Dragon''s struggle.


    With Ye Tian''s original skill attainments, there is no way to restrain Jie Tiao''s golden flying dragon.


    The Golden Dragon struggles fiercely, and the magic net constructed by Yuanshu is broken in an instant under the Golden Dragon''s full struggle.


    After breaking free from the shackles of the French net, the Golden Dragon directly turned around and dived into the ground. In an instant, it dived hundreds of miles.


    The endless earth is not a hindrance to it.


    Ye Tian suddenly gets nervous. He once failed to capture the Golden Dragon. Once the Golden Dragon sneaks into the endless earth, ye Tian can''t find it again.


    Let alone arrest.


    Using the eyes of immortal yuan, ye Tian''s eyes are like two golden lanterns, and the Golden Dragon''s action is clearly seen by him.


    After breaking away from the control of the French Open, jietiao''s Golden Dragon kept swimming deep underground, deeper and deeper.


    With Ye Tian''s gaze, jietiao''s powerful Golden Dragon suddenly turns back. A pair of golden eyes are shining and reflected in Ye Tian''s eyes, which makes Ye Tian feel stingy.


    What makes Ye Tian even more surprised is that the creatures gathered by jietiao earth''s Dragon Qi have a little aura in their hazy eyes after experiencing a twists and turns of jietiao.


    Stimulated by Ye Tianyuan''s skill, jietiao golden dragon was born with wisdom.


    "How could? Isn''t it a long time for dream dragon marrow to be born? Jie doesn''t conform to the records in yuantianshu...! "


    In Ye Tian''s heart, the waves surge wildly. Although he is very reluctant to believe it, he has a guess.


    No one has ever collected the Dragon marrow of jiegeworld, so it is the most top God in jiegeworld - dream dragon marrow.


    What''s more, the dreamlike dragon pith creature gathered by jiedadi dragon Qi has no intelligence.


    The long peaceful years have made the Earth Dragon Qi successfully gather the dream level dragon pith, but there is not enough crisis to make it not give birth to real wisdom.


    Jietiao''s Golden Dragon is just a lack of opportunity, and the arrival of Ye Tian stimulates Jieyi''s development, which directly gives birth to Lingzhi.


    But is Ye Tianjie a Lengshen Kung Fu, Golden Dragon and dive hundreds of miles, already almost out of Ye Tian''s control.


    Ye Tian knows that he can''t hesitate any more!


    In hesitation, the magic dragon marrow will leave him, and he will never have a chance to get the top God.


    The source immortal''s eye moves and clearly reflects the location of the Golden Dragon in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    The law of the abyss world is fluctuating, and ye Tian directly travels thousands of miles under the ground in a Shun, and appears beside the Golden Dragon.


    "Ouch..."


    Golden flying dragon broke out earth shaking dragon chant, loud and clear sound of dragon chant, full of anger.


    The huge dragon''s tail sweeps at Ye Tianjie, an uninvited guest. In an instant, the ground shakes, the ground collapses, and the sand and debris are flying in the air. You can see that the Golden Dragon''s strike is powerful, and ye Tian dare not take it lightly.


    The dragon spirit of the earth has accumulated in the earth for hundreds of millions of years, and the golden flying dragon can not be underestimated, although it is only a genius treasure, not good at attacking.


    But the Golden Dragon''s tail sweeps, and the abyss world around Ye Tian is locked. When you walk to the Golden Dragon in Lanshan County, you will be directly fixed in the same place, and you will be hit in the chest by the terrible Golden Dragon''s tail.


    Even with Ye Tian''s powerful body, he felt sharp pain all over his body. He was directly hit into the deep earth by Jie.


    Under the earth of thousands of miles, it is more than ten thousand feet to fly, and there are countless rocks splashing around it.With one blow, ye Tianqi flies, and the golden dragon does not love to fight. He turns around and goes deep into the earth.


    Ye Tian is in a hurry for a moment. He doesn''t care to check his own injury, so he flashes directly to the Golden Dragon. The cold spring cuts directly to the middle of the golden dragon, and wants to split the Golden Dragon in two.


    The Golden Dragon dived directly into the earth in front of Ye Tian without any hindrance, and the rock around hanquanzhang split a hundred Zhang long crack.


    No damage to Golden Dragon.


    The huge golden dragon has a hundred feet, and the whole skeleton is full of dream level dragon marrow. Under the eyes of the immortal, the dream level dragon marrow constantly flows in the body of the Golden Dragon.


    Let Ye Tian extremely eager, by the dream level dragon marrow stimulation, his spine can not help but send out bursts of weak sound of the dragon.


    The Dragon Qi left in the air by the golden flying dragon is directly absorbed by Ye Tian''s spine, which makes him feel like a breakthrough.


    "This dragon marrow is really a treasure to me, and its effect is wonderful."


    The effect of dream dragon marrow is incredible.


    Just breath, almost rotten leaf day breakthrough, leaf day heart hot, for dream level dragon marrow more eager.


    Yuan Xianren''s eye was run to the peak by him, constantly catching the traces of golden dragon, and the abyss world was constantly fluctuating.


    As long as we can capture the traces of the golden dragon, he will appear beside the Golden Dragon for the first time.


    But the golden dragon is not a good match. Every time ye Tian comes near, the golden dragon goes directly to the deeper part of the earth.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know how to escape. He has no way to escape from the golden flying dragon and can only pursue it continuously.


    But as he went deeper and deeper, he was under more and more pressure.


    There is tremendous pressure in the deep of the majestic earth, which makes Ye Tian''s bones creak.


    The golden flying dragon has no influence. It is a spiritual creature bred from the earth. It is like a fish in water deep in the earth.


    Ye Tian knows that he can''t go any further.


    If we go on, the great earth will crush his body.


    He either gave up the opportunity and returned directly; Or fight to death, the degree of dream level dragon marrow; Build a foundation for yourself.


    At the time of introduction, the ideas in his mind spread quickly.


    "I have vines. I don''t need to struggle at all. I just need to accumulate slowly. One day I will reach the top

 Chapter 450

    With the ability to devour all kinds of sources with vines, sooner or later, my natural physique will reach the strongest, and I don''t need the so-called dream level dragon pith at all.


    "In order to introduce the so-called dream level dragon marrow, it''s not worthwhile to lose the life root in Jieli." Ye Tian murmured, this is his own personal opinion.


    Vine disagreed: "no, keep shrinking your head and tail, even if there are good opportunities and opportunities. I haven''t experienced any real training. After all, it''s just nothing. "


    Such is the prince of heaven in the abyss. Have unparalleled talent and potential, but no matching mentality.


    Relying too much on foreign things, they were hanged by Ye Fan. Even if ye fan and Pangbo were just grass-roots at that time, their natural blood was not as good as him at that time.


    But the mentality is weak, then a lifetime is weak. No matter how talented and powerful you are, you will be defeated in real adversity. "


    Piracy detected! Ye Tianxin is at war with Tianren. Since he got the vines, he has been going with the wind and the water.


    Even in the God''s tomb, he was seriously injured by the nameless immortal, but he was not hurt at all under the protection of the vine.


    It seems that the heart of the Chinese dragon and snake warrior who fights with the heaven and the earth has disappeared, no longer as sharp as before.


    Jie is a hidden danger for ye Tian all the time. At first, he was not pure when he was practicing Chinese martial arts.


    Vines give him unparalleled physical quality, which makes him make rapid progress in traditional Chinese culture, but ye Tian lacks in spiritual cultivation.


    Jie is also the reason why he has no way to really break the void and see God is not bad.


    In terms of physical fitness alone, in the dragon and snake world, with his physical fitness, even if he is a master who breaks the void and sees the God, there is no way to really hurt him.


    But he has no way, really break the void, see God is not bad.


    His mind is not pure enough.


    Before a few worlds, he has always chosen to lurk, did not choose violent confrontation.


    Only in the world after becoming immortal can he feel the oppression of the whole abyss world, and he is desperate for it.


    It was at that time that his spiritual realm was faintly perfect.


    Unfortunately, under the pressure of the law of balance, he had no way to understand it carefully, so he was seriously injured and his spirit and will were almost consumed.


    Only with the help of vines can we get out of the predicament successfully.


    After the world is polished, ye Tian is about to break through.


    "Ouch..."


    Seeing that ye Tian stopped, the Golden Dragon didn''t sneak into the deep underground again. His smart eyes revealed the color of hatred.


    It hated the existence of Jie who wanted to kill it.


    Jieshijin turned his head directly, the Golden Dragon horn glowed, with the momentum of indomitable, directly to Ye Tianci.


    Strong sense of crisis, let Ye Tian suddenly wake up.


    Regardless of other things, it seems that the Golden Dragon horn that can pierce the sky has reached him.


    The abyss world is directly blocked by a golden dragon, the boundless gravity suddenly presses down, and the bones of the whole body have appeared cracks, making a groan.


    Jietiao''s powerful Golden Dragon is actually deliberately luring Ye Tian to the bottom of the earth, using his own home advantage to kill Ye Tian on the spot.


    Ye Tian looks at the Golden Dragon''s cunning eyes, can''t help but feel cold. It seems that the Golden Dragon has already given birth to wisdom.


    He was not as ignorant as he had imagined before. He deliberately lured him to fight with him in the depths of the earth.


    In the face of crisis, ye Tian''s mind is quiet.


    The operation of the soul of the blessed one is secret. It usually takes dozens of times to trigger one time. The direct operation of secret is successful.


    Ten times of the fighting power suddenly broke out, bound his abyss world, was forced to break free.


    The abyss world around Ye Tian is like a broken mirror, constantly making a click sound. Countless cracks in the abyss world suddenly appear beside Ye Tian and the Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon does not give in, and shows its ruthless side at Jieshi. The sharp dragon horn is directly inserted into Ye Tian''s chest.


    Ye Tian''s physical fitness was ten times stronger, but he couldn''t stop Jie''s attack, and his chest was pierced directly.


    "Ah..."


    The severe pain makes Ye Tian scream, but his hands are not slow at all. He reaches out his hands and grabs the Golden Dragon''s huge body to prevent it from leaving again.The cold spring cuts directly, leaving a huge sword mark on the golden flying dragon.


    Ye Tian wanted to cut off the Golden Dragon''s head directly, but the hard dragon scale made Hanquan return in vain, leaving a huge scar on the Golden Dragon.


    The huge scar didn''t leave blood, but there was a great dragon Qi rushing out. The Golden Dragon Qi turned into all kinds of creatures and ran away directly.


    Jie''s strange sight almost stunned Ye Tian. He had never found such a big vision in his body. This was the first time. After such a vision happened, it was obvious that ye Tian didn''t know what to do now.


    The Dragon Qi directly turns into a Golden Snake, escapes into the surrounding rocks and disappears. There are also some dragon Qi in the air, which is integrated with aura.


    Youlongqi turns into a unicorn like creature and goes straight across the abyss in front of Ye Tian, and the world disappears.


    There is even a golden giant bird which is transformed into dragon Qi. It escapes directly into Ye Tian''s body.


    At that moment, the cells of Ye Tian''s whole body were cheering.


    The whole spine is like a real dragon, which directly erupts a huge attraction and absorbs the golden bird in the body.


    The majestic and boundless dragon Qi directly impacts Ye Tian''s four limbs, the whole spine rattles, and a bone node is moving.


    "Dragon marrow...!...!"


    Ye Tian can''t help but exclaim that his body is no longer so painful when he is pierced by the Golden Dragon horn.


    The golden bird turned out to be a dragon, and ye Tian almost beat his chest.


    Eight creatures like the golden giant bird have disappeared in front of him, and Jie is a full eight drops of dreamlike dragon marrow.


    He looked at the Golden Dragon''s eyes, more and more fiery.


    "Ouch..."


    Golden Dragon by Jieyang Ye Tian that terrible blow, can''t help but send out earth shaking roar.


    The huge dragon''s body kept shaking, especially the Golden Dragon horn inserted into Ye Tian''s chest. With the twisting of the flying dragon''s body, the terrible impact broke out.


    To tear Ye Tian''s whole body.


    The huge dragon body contains infinite power, even if ye Tian''s hands are working hard, he wants to bind the Golden Dragon.


    However, compared with a mighty flying dragon, ye Tian''s strength is a little weak. He can''t control his hands on the flying dragon and is almost broken free by it

 Chapter 451

    Ye Tian''s fight against the golden dragon is far more dangerous than ye Tian and vine imagined. It is also the biggest and most vicious challenge and the most dangerous battle since he entered the abyss world one day. It can be said that after he gained the ability to speak for the abyss world, he has never suffered a loss in this abyss time, But this battle nearly killed him several times.


    The golden dragon is constantly struggling, and its huge body is constantly diving into the ground, while ye Tian, who is hanging on the Golden Dragon horn, is constantly taken deeper underground with the Golden Dragon''s diving.


    Great pressure comes from all directions, and the strange ability of the golden dragon makes the abyss world around Ye Tian blocked, and its gravity is even more powerful.


    "Kacha..."


    With the sound of bone cracking, ye Tian''s body is almost crushed under the huge pressure.


    Because of the existence of the Golden Dragon horn, the bone in front of the chest is under the most pressure. Several ribs near the Dragon horn are already overburdened and directly broken.


    One of them is directly inserted into Ye Tian''s lung, which makes Ye Tian''s body tremble involuntarily.


    The lung was punctured directly, and a white stubble was exposed directly from behind Ye Tian.


    Pain makes Ye Tian''s face distorted, and the whole person is like a devil in hell.


    Holding the Golden Dragon''s hands can''t help but relax.


    The golden dragon was the first to sense Jieyi. It knew that its method was effective and it could dive into the ground at a faster speed.


    Ye Tian didn''t have the ability to travel underground, so his body broke through countless rocks all the way.


    The ribs in front of the chest are almost all broken.


    Affected by the impact all the way, one of the ribs went straight into the heart.


    The whole body''s blood gushes wildly, flows down the Golden Dragon horn unceasingly, delimits one strange blood flower on the flying dragon body.


    It seems that he is about to die in the condition of being killed.


    In the face of such a crisis, ye Tian did not panic, but more calm in the heart.


    A pair of clear eyes and Golden Dragon fierce eyes.


    Ye Tian can clearly see the powerful murderous Qi in dragon''s eye.


    With the continuous diving of the golden dragon, he is under more and more pressure. His bones are like fried beans, crackling together. In another moment, his bones will break.


    Blood has been blurred, ye Tian''s face.


    Facing such a desperate situation, ye Tian smiles instead.


    "Ouch..."


    The huge golden dragon sends out an earth shaking dragon chant, and the powerful spiritual force constantly impacts Ye Tian''s mind, making him unable to gather all his spirit.


    The huge wound cut by the cold spring has completely disappeared, and no trace of injury can be seen.


    Ye Tian is acutely aware that the huge body of the Golden Dragon has shrunk a little.


    Compared with its hundred Zhang long body, Jie is very little.


    "When..."


    Fengshen bamboo slips vibrate, and the sound is melodious and clear, but it contains powerful lethality. All the rocks around Ye Tian are broken.


    With the movement of the golden dragon, all the rocks within a Li radius are turned into ashes and annihilated directly.


    The huge golden dragon''s body was shaken out of cracks by Fengshen bamboo slips, and the huge golden dragon''s body was not shaken and continued to dive.


    "Ouch..."


    The loud dragon chant is not as exciting as before, but full of pain. A huge crack spreads from the golden dragon tail to the head of the flying dragon.


    And the Golden Dragon''s body is full of tiny cracks, the whole dragon seems to fall apart at any time.


    Through the cracks, we can even see that the internal organs of the golden dragon are wriggling. Countless golden creatures gush out from the wound of the Golden Dragon and disappear directly in the rocks under the boundless earth.


    Ye Tianyi is heartbroken for a while. It''s all rare and fantastic dragon marrow. Any drop in the abyss sky world is a treasure chased by people.


    But now some top treasures disappear in front of him. He can''t fight with golden dragon any more.


    Because of the huge wound on the body, every time the golden flying dragon shakes its body, the golden pith drops down, turns into a strange creature, and disappears in the depths of the earth.


    Ye Tian sees the scene of Jie, and he wants to jump on the dragon''s wound and swallow all the marrow.Feilong felt his own crisis, and the constant dissipation of his body was also a huge blow to it.


    Its golden eyes sparkled a strange light, a golden light spread directly from the Dragon horn, all over the body of the flying dragon.


    The shocking wounds quickly recovered under the golden light of the middle way. Some of the pith that had fallen from the flying dragon before were called back.


    When the golden light disappeared, the huge golden dragon had completely recovered, and there was no scar on the Golden Dragon''s body.


    It seems that Jie''s secret power is better than that of the word secret.


    Under the huge golden light, ye Tian''s whole person seems to be plated with a layer of gold, looking like a majestic God of war.


    It''s a pity that the intermediate God of war has been chosen by the flying dragon on his own dragon horn, and his life is not long.


    Although the Golden Dragon''s body has all recovered, but in Ye Tian''s induction, the dragon''s threat is not as good as before, and its momentum is greatly reduced.


    Even the abyssal world around us is no longer so solid, and the pressure on us is greatly reduced.


    Even if ye Tian is seriously injured now, he can easily break the abyss world, and his bones are not there, making a groan.


    Jie is Ye Tian''s best chance.


    It''s not easy for the golden flying dragon to perform the rare secret skill just now.


    However, ye Tian can feel that the momentum of golden dragon is recovering very quickly, and it will not be long before it will return to its heyday.


    "You''re mine."


    Ye Tian won''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    With a pop drink, ye Tian''s hands tightly around the Golden Dragon''s huge head.


    The powerful body makes the abyss world broken. Cracks in the dark abyss world appear beside Ye Tian and golden dragon, but they can''t hurt them at all.


    Golden Dragon struggling desperately, seems to feel the crisis.


    The abyss world around Ye Tian is as solid as a rock, and the gravity of his whole body is increasing crazily.


    But jiegeng makes Ye Tian feel the weakness of Feilong. Whether it is the abyss world or gravity, it is much weaker than before.


    The cold spring turns into a huge sword more than three meters long, which is inserted directly into the huge body of the golden flying dragon.


    Compared with the huge dragon body, Hanquan is like a toothpick.


    However, Feilong, who was stabbed by toothpick, uttered a huge scream and struggled to death. Ye Tian''s hands could hardly hold the tap

 Chapter 452

    Fengshen bamboo slips become extremely huge. When it hits the Golden Dragon''s huge head, it makes a huge sound.


    Ye Tian was almost stunned by the huge sound.


    The golden flying dragon was even more difficult to be attacked. It was almost stunned by Jie''s powerful blow, and its huge body was shaking and a little unsteady.


    The power of struggle was greatly weakened, and a huge bag appeared on the top of the Golden Dragon''s head.


    Like a huge tumor, it appears on the mighty Golden Dragon. It looks very happy.


    Ye Tian felt that the abyss world and gravity around him were almost not affected. When he looked closely, the Golden Dragon''s flexible eyes seemed confused.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to hesitate, but the bamboo slips were smashed down again.


    "When..."


    The metal body of the bell and the huge dragon head of the flying dragon make a sound like metal collision.


    Once again, a big golden bag appeared on the huge dragon head. The huge dragon body was shaking, and the smart eyes were more and more confused.


    "Ouch..."


    The huge flying dragon in Jietou looks up to the sky and utters a huge dragon chant. The Golden Dragon''s head is constantly shaking. Jietou is more like an unconscious struggle.


    Hanging on the Golden Dragon''s horn, ye Tian is in great pain with the swing of the flying dragon. The Golden Dragon''s horn also sticks into Ye Tian''s body.


    As Feilong''s struggle goes deeper and deeper, a huge dragon horn is pulled out from the back of yetian. Yetian''s whole person is penetrated, and the whole person looks like a barbecue on a kebab.


    The purple blood is constantly flowing, and ye Tian is in trouble because of the unconscious struggle of Feilong.


    Huge wounds were torn on the solid body, and the miserable white bone stubble was exposed.


    The bamboo slips of Fengshen were smashed down again, and the sound of metal hitting came out continuously.


    The Golden Dragon''s struggle is much smaller, but ye Tian doesn''t care. The giant Fengshen bamboo slips are constantly smashed, and one big bag after another is smashed on the Golden Dragon''s head.


    I don''t know how many times, when ye Tian stops, the huge golden dragon is no longer struggling.


    The golden eyes unconsciously looked at Ye Tian, without the slightest look.


    The huge golden dragon was knocked unconscious by him.


    One in the Golden Dragon stun the first time, so you will take yourself from the Golden Dragon horn.


    The Golden Dragon horn that completely penetrates Ye Tian''s body is extremely sharp. After pulling out the Golden Dragon horn, ye Tian''s forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    When fighting with Feilong, I didn''t feel much, and the pain was almost blocked.


    At the end of the battle, all the limbs were groaning.


    His bones were full of cracks, his heart was pierced, and his lungs were full of holes, which made him not breathe well.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Tian spits out a large amount of blood, including visceral fragments. If ye Tian''s constitution were not far superior to that of ordinary people, he would have died long ago.


    The strange Dharma, which came from the understanding of the Xuangong of life and death and the nine sky chart of Chi Ming, will flow around Ye Tian.


    Countless green energy constantly appeared on his wound, and the big hole through Ye Tian''s body was constantly restored with the help of strange life energy.


    Life energy is all over Ye Tian''s body, and the crackling sound is coming from him. That''s the bone recovering.


    "Bang"


    Ye Tian pulls out the two broken bones that run through his heart and lungs and throws them directly on the ground, making a bang.


    Though his head was covered with cold sweat, he did not groan.


    With the help of the secret arts, the body soon began to recover, and the big hole in the front and back of the chest began to heal.


    Flesh and blood constantly wriggle, and soon the big hole in Ye Tian''s chest is restored.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Tian completely recovered as before, and there was a pile of bones around him that were rejected because of his recovery.


    It''s a broken bone in his body.


    Although it has recovered, ye Tian does not dare to neglect it.


    "The strength of this guy is really beyond my imagination. I thought I would know what the cost of death is in this abyss world this time." Ye Tian looked at his body scarred, it is unbearable, cold spring distressed looking at him.


    However, it is not the time to take it lightly. The crisis has not yet been solved. It is very likely that golden dragon will suddenly wake up and take him away.Golden Dragon doesn''t know when it will wake up?


    Everything needs time.


    Countless secret arts are constantly infiltrated into the Golden Dragon''s body by Ye Tian, and the huge dragon''s body becomes transparent with the injection of Yuanshu.


    Under the golden spine, the flowing dragon marrow is clearly visible.


    The fantastic dragon marrow full of spirituality is constantly changing its shape in the golden spine, and the shapes of all kinds of creatures can be seen in the golden spine.


    All Jie and ye Tian are in the world inside the vine. He is afraid that the Golden Dragon will change again.


    There is no worry in the world opened up by vines. Even if Golden Dragon recovers again, in the world created by vines, golden dragon can''t escape, let alone be ye Tian''s opponent.


    The world created by vines is above the earth


    The huge dragon body is scattered by Ye Tian, and a huge amount of dragon Qi is directly sent out. The golden flying dragon formed by the accumulation of dragon Qi from hundreds of millions of years has incredible power.


    The scattered dragon Qi is directly integrated into the earth, and the majestic earth becomes rare with the integration of limitless dragon Qi. The whole earth contains limitless vitality and majestic aura.


    He was knocked unconscious by Ye Tian, and the golden flying dragon who was bound by innumerable source techniques didn''t wake up all the time. In a coma, he was killed by Ye Tian.


    The boundless dragon Qi is constantly emitting, and the Golden Dragon Qi has a rare ability. After the boundless dragon Qi is integrated, the earth where ye Tian is is is gradually uplifted.


    It seems that a huge flying dragon is living in the deep underground, and a flying dragon is rising.


    With the continuous integration of dragon Qi, the earth rises higher.


    The Dragon Qi condensed from the golden flying dragon is the most precious for the practitioners of Yuhua dragon''s secret place, and the Dragon marrow in the golden flying dragon''s spine is the most precious in the legend.


    Holding a large number of dragon pith, ye Tian is naturally not interested in the huge dragon Qi of golden flying dragon.


    But he couldn''t easily give up the majestic dragon Qi, so he directly integrated the majestic dragon Qi into the earth of water earth.


    The boundless Dragon Gas transformed the medium piece of land, and the land integrated with dragon gas directly rose up, forming a huge plateau.


    The plateau in jiepian is not smooth. There are many peaks everywhere. The long mountains stretch for nearly ten thousand li.


    During this period, countless canyons and strange sceneries were created.


    Ye tianminrui''s consciousness is even more aware that under the endless mountains, a new Dragon Cave is breeding

 Chapter 453

    "Now, the dragon vein connected with this cave and all other auras belong to you. Sure enough, the world is still seeking wealth and danger." The vine sighed.


    Looking at the world in front of him, ye Tian deeply knows that all these things are eternal and unchanging. He can''t help nodding his head. This desperate fight is not in vain.


    It is not long since the new world of Medallion was born, and the Dragon Cave that ye Tian obtained came from a higher world.


    Therefore, the New Dragon Cave of jiepian directly became the ancestral vein on the lower boundary of Jiexing.


    Ye Tian, from the point of view of Yuanshu, the mountains stretching into thousands of miles are like a creeping dragon, constantly accumulating strength.


    With the protection of dragon Qi, jiepian mountain range will hardly disappear. Instead, it will continue to breed rare treasures. It can still be called the ancestor of all mountains above Jieke''s lower boundary.


    Water earth is just the name Ye Tian takes in memory of the earth, so he has a unique feeling for Jie Xing''s lower world.


    Looking at the huge mountain range suddenly appeared due to the dragon''s air, ye Tian waved his hand and carved the word Kunlun on a mountain peak with a cold spring, officially naming jiepian mountain peak.


    It''s just the Dragon Spirit on the golden flying dragon that makes a strange scene like Jie. Ye Tian is looking forward to the dreamlike dragon pith.


    With the dissipation of dragon Qi, the Dragon pith is gradually exposed.


    Introduce some strange dragon marrow, change the shape of various creatures, want to escape from ye Tian.


    But ye Tian has already spread the source of art around him, and the spiritual dragon marrow has no chance to escape.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, directly swallowed a drop of dream level dragon marrow, the boundless essence from him.


    A small drop of dragon marrow contains boundless nature, which makes Ye Tianzhi fall into enlightenment. Dragon marrow contains many fragments of law and order, which can help people to a higher level.


    Immeasurable dragon Qi is directly integrated into Ye Tian''s spine, which makes Ye Tian''s whole spine golden and his joints cackle.


    It took five days for ye Tiancai to refine Jiedi''s dream dragon marrow, and his momentum soared.


    The flesh body is like glass, and the dragon of the human body is infinite.


    The nine ancient words in the Taoist Scripture are all used by Ye angel to suppress himself, otherwise he will directly break through to the next level.


    He has already completed the realm of dragon, and now to get the dream level dragon pith is to soar to the sky, but ye Tian doesn''t want to make a breakthrough easily.


    In the abyss world, there are still a lot of dreamlike dragon pith in front of him. If he doesn''t eat enough dreamlike dragon pith, he won''t easily break through to the next level.


    At one time, he swallowed two drops of dreamlike dragon marrow directly, and the majestic dragon Qi spread all over his body. Finally, it was absorbed by the golden spine in his body.


    The body is constantly baptized. The spine is the dragon of the human body, which is very important to the human body. All the power depends on the dragon.


    And the dragon in the body is incredibly strengthened by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian has never stopped swallowing the dreamlike dragon marrow.


    "Suppression! Fengshen bamboo slips!! Seal it for me! "


    He opened his mouth to spit out two words. The nine ancient words in the Taoist Scriptures were constantly injected into his body to stabilize the realm.


    With the continuous phagocytosis of dragon marrow, his realm is more and more difficult to suppress.


    The dragon in the body holds his head high as if he had really come to life. He wants to jump up and rush into Sendai to help Ye Tian step into the next realm.


    Ye Tian can''t suppress it by himself.


    As a result, he kept typing nine ancient characters, which belonged to the emperor''s writings recorded in the Taoist Scriptures, and had extraordinary power.


    Even in the middle of the world, they also have a rare ability to help tensor suppress themselves.


    After consolidating his own realm and making sure that he won''t break through suddenly, ye Tian swallows the Golden Dragon marrow again.


    With the dream level dragon marrow refining more and more, ye Tian''s whole spine has become gold, and in the golden spine, the flowing spinal cord has become gold.


    Just like the golden flying dragon that ye Tian saw before.


    With the increase of Ye Tian''s phagocytosis of dragon marrow, all the bones in his body are gradually stained with gold.


    Both Fengshen bamboo slips and Hanquan were used by him to suppress himself and prevent him from breaking through. He wanted to lay the most solid foundation.


    In the end, all the bones of Ye Tian''s body turn to gold, and the whole person is made of gold. Even the blood in his body becomes gold with the constant blood production of his friends, and even his hair is stained with gold.Ye Tian knew that Jie had swallowed too much dragon marrow. As long as he reached the next level, everything would return to normal.


    The golden aura of the whole body is the same as the external manifestation of the holy body in the abyss world.


    The magnificent golden aura is as deep as the sea, and ye Tian is like a real dragon, with loud and clear dragon chants constantly coming out of his spine.


    The whole human body is filled with a strong dragon power. From a distance, it looks like a human being formed from a real dragon.


    In the end, the emperor''s writing in the Taoist Scriptures could not suppress Ye Tian.


    The magnificent aura is boiling, and the cold spring and Fengshen bamboo slips are flying. In the realm of Hualong Jieyi, ye Tian has reached the highest level in history.


    In the abyss world, he is unique in all kinds of situations.


    Every drop of dream level dragon marrow is a treasure. Even the Holy Son in the holy land can hardly get it. It''s Xiaotian''s good fortune to get a drop!


    Ye Tian said that he could not remember whether he had swallowed hundreds or thousands of drops.


    And there is a lot of dragon marrow in front of him, which has been gathered in the world for hundreds of millions of years. With Ye Tian''s ability, he can hardly consume it.


    If you know ye Tian''s situation, countless holy masters in the abyss world will probably hunt him down, leaving him with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    The spine of the golden dragon is preserved by Ye Tian, and countless Golden Dragon pith are still circulating among them.


    Even if ye Tian tried his best to suppress himself, he only consumed half of the dragon''s marrow, and most of the Golden Dragon''s marrow still filled his golden spine.


    The rest of the Dragon pith leaf days did not move, but also did not take the golden spine to the outside world.


    The essence of heaven and earth is to breed. If we get the outside world, we will directly turn into every kind of life.


    He carved countless source operations directly on jietiao''s golden spine, and then drove jietiao''s golden spine directly into the underground of the mountains he named Kunlun.


    At that moment, there was a loud dragon chant under the ground.


    The whole Kunlun Dragon Cave is cheering. Countless auras of heaven and earth gather like Kunlun. The earth veins of jiepian become extremely rare. Now it is really called the ancestor of mountains.


    Looking at the water earth deeply, ye Tian leaves directly and appears in the outside world

 Chapter 454

    Under the endless ground, there are still his retreating bones.


    Before Jie endless depth of pressure, let his body extremely uncomfortable, bone can not support.


    Now that he appears again, he doesn''t feel the slightest pressure.


    The body has almost become a treasure body, the body is like glass, the heart is like Bodhi.


    He has completed a great transformation.


    Fighting with the golden dragon makes Ye Tian have a new breakthrough in his mind.


    "I can feel that my body has received unprecedented trauma. This is my first time to fight with a fairy level monster, and I almost died. But my body has been completely washed by dragon''s blood, and has evolved to an unprecedented level. It''s a blessing in disguise. I''m looking for wealth in danger. "


    Between life and death, there is always a strange understanding.


    Although I have experienced countless difficulties and hardships before, it is the first time for me to be on the verge of death.


    Recalling all kinds of fighting with the flying dragon, ye Tian can''t help feeling like a dream.


    "There are great terrors between life and death, but there are also great opportunities. Understanding life and death, let me take a big step in the realm.


    The whole soul seems to have been wiped once, and the spiritual strength is exploding. "


    For jieci''s strange situation, ye Tian can''t help sighing.


    He did not stay in Jieli, the abyss world fluctuated and appeared directly on the ground.


    Deep in the ground is not obvious, ye Tianyi appeared on the ground, the majestic aura directly up to the sky, forming a spirit smoke as high as ten thousand feet.


    Jie Yi''s essence is like a real dragon, with a huge pressure all over his body.


    In the distant mountains, endless monsters are running, scared by Ye Tian''s terrible breath.


    The mountain forest vibrates, the huge abyss, the strange birds fly, the fierce bear as big as the hill runs, the rocks splash, and the old trees break.


    There are lots of monsters, goats and wolves running together, tigers and boars running together.


    All kinds of natural enemies mixed together, but there was no bloodshed.


    Instead, they ran away from ye Tian, forming a huge tide of animals.


    Ye Tian looks at the chaotic scene and can''t help laughing bitterly.


    He has tried his best to restrain his own breath, showing less breath outside.


    Unfortunately, affected by the dreamlike dragon pith, the energy in his body is as deep as the sea, almost overflowing.


    He can only control most of the energy, the rest is difficult to control completely.


    Jie still benefits from his strong spiritual strength and extraordinary supreme resolution, otherwise, the situation will be even worse.


    For the next realm, he has a complete understanding and can break through at any time.


    With his deep accumulation now, once he breaks through, I''m afraid he will directly cross several small realms.


    He didn''t continue to suppress, and his deep foundation was so deep that he could hardly continue to strengthen.


    The aura of the whole body around, forming a golden flame, like burning.


    Blood flow in the body, like the sound of the river.


    Heart beat slowly, every sound is like a drum on the battlefield, dull and powerful.


    Gold like blood is constantly flowing, so that ye Tian''s whole person is plated with a layer of golden glory.


    It''s like the God of war in golden armor.


    As ye Tian is not suppressed, the dragon in his body sends out a loud dragon chant.


    Hualong big perfect, the body of the Dragon directly on the dragon, to jump on the Sendai.


    Thunder came down and covered everything.


    The void is shaking, the sky is turning upside down, and the whole sky seems to collapse, pressing directly on Ye Tian.


    More terrible than ever.


    The terrible momentum soars to the sky, and the endless laws of heaven and earth are all disordered under the medium piece of thunder clouds.


    Even if the fairy of Dongxu is far away in Antan County, he has a lingering fear. He can''t help looking at the land in the distance.


    There are top strong is directly flash now ten thousand miles away, but dare not too close to Ye Tian.


    The momentum of Ye Tiandu''s robbery is so amazing that some of the top practitioners can''t find the bottom in their hearts.


    The endless strong wind suddenly gushes out. Jie is a unique natural disaster in the world - wind disaster.However, ye Tian''s natural calamity is particularly different. As soon as it appears, it directly enters through the halogen gate on his head, even the cold spring and Fengshen bamboo slips can''t resist it.


    Jie is an immortal wind and a rare disaster in the world.


    There is no way to resist the wind. No matter what magic weapon you have, there is no way to resist it. You can only rely on your own mind.


    The heart of Tao is firm, and it is easy to pass without fear.


    If there is a deficiency in the heart of Tao, it is that the flesh and blood become mud, and only one yuan Shen can live. From then on, he became a scattered immortal.


    Generally speaking, the immortal wind will only appear in the last disaster when he becomes an immortal, but ye Tiandu''s disaster will happen at the beginning, and heaven and earth don''t want to give him a chance to survive.


    "How could? What is the power of Jie? The first time wind disaster happened, fairy wind appeared. "


    "The existence of immortal wind means that he has not really reached immortal. But Jiedu is far more powerful than the immortal...! "


    "Immortal Fengjie doesn''t give people any chance to live. It seems that he is going to die...!"


    In the distance, a few Dongxu Dixian who were watching discussed with each other, looking at the cloud above Ye Tian''s head.


    The tone is full of regret, they will also face immortal disaster in the future, from the heart, they hope Ye Tian can pass the disaster.


    But reason made them realize clearly that any one who didn''t reach the immortal realm would die under the natural disaster.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian didn''t do what they wanted. His method of cultivating truth is different from Jiege''s. The Golden aura is boiling, and the flesh is like glass


    Let the immortal wind, which is extremely concerned by the world''s immortals, can''t damage his flesh, and walk through his treasure body.


    The strange fairy wind burst out a huge power in Ye Tian''s body. Visible to the naked eye, ye Tian''s body seemed to be transparent, and a strange strong wind constantly poured into his body.


    The strange flow of golden aura twists and turns the spirit wind. The spirit wind, which is aimed at the heart of Tao, has no way to pass through the leaf celestial body.


    The dream level dragon marrow makes Ye Tian''s body reach an incredible state, and has already held the immortal''s body without leakage.


    "How could? Is it scientific...! "


    "Immortal wind can''t invade his body, Jie is a real immortal."


    "It''s not right..."


    The onlookers were shocked by Ye Tianjie''s unreasonable performance, and their jaw would fall off.


    "You''ve really entered a wonderful place. Even if you almost died just now, now you can still have such good luck. It''s a big discovery." The cold spring also exclaimed

 Chapter 455

    "Yes, this guy is one of the hardest immortals I''ve ever seen. I don''t know why, his bones are here." Vine and cold spring are the same. They all think that ye Tian has met something extraordinary this time.


    If ye Tiandao''s heart is strong, he can go through the immortal wind directly and completely, they won''t be surprised.


    After countless years of experience, Daoxin is firm and not hurt by immortal wind. Although there are few people, there are still some.


    But like Ye Tianjie, he directly blocked the immortal wind with his body, so that he could not really invade his body. Let alone see it, he had never heard of it.


    Now, a strange thing is happening in front of their eyes, which makes their hearts tremble and almost collapse.


    They couldn''t help but have a common idea in their hearts: "heaven, you''d better kill Jie, he''s challenging my mind..."


    Tianjie seems to hear their voice, and seems to be angered by Ye Tian''s arrogant behavior.


    Immortal wind no longer blows, endless black wind blade appears, the wind howls, cracks appear in the abyss world, unable to withstand the strong wind blade.


    This kind of attack is comparable to the magic weapon of the immortal level, and each wind blade is equivalent to the full blow of the magic weapon of the immortal level.


    "Excuse me, you should die...!"


    Jie is the voice of several cave empty immortals. They think it''s best to die for the monsters that ye Tianjie doesn''t exist in common sense.


    If they continue to live, they are simply challenging their conscience.


    Ye Tian did not choose to avoid the coming black wind blade. He was independent of the void and suffered endless attacks.


    Countless black wind blades floated over him, but could not really damage his body.


    "Is Jie the top immortal? Why is there such a strong body... "


    "Xianren ferry robbery is totally different from Xianren ferry robbery. It''s a Xianren ferry robbery. How could it be..."


    "Immortal, what''s your immortal going to do? If we had been in the immortal robbery, we would have died hundreds of times. "


    A few of the important people in Antan county are a little lost, and they can''t understand Ye Tian''s way.


    Ye Tian didn''t look at the earth immortals in the empty state. His spirit was more focused on the robbery.


    Now the attack of natural calamity is not powerful, and it can''t really hurt him, but he can feel the heavy pressure on his heart and let his spirit condense involuntarily.


    The powerful Tianjie is still behind. The Tianjie that shocked Dongxu Dixian is just an appetizer!


    He looks at the thunder clouds in the sky with a dignified face, dismissing the wind blade that cuts the abyss world apart. For him now, it''s useless to introduce the kind of natural disaster.


    As if to feel the incomprehension in Ye Tian''s heart, the endless gale suddenly stops.


    The air suddenly became hot and dry, the temperature of terror kept rising, and the sky under the thunder seemed to become fiery red.


    Heaven and earth change, endless real fire burning around Ye Tian, Jie is the most terrible flame for the immortal.


    Any cave fairy has a dispute with countless people, and holding the dispute produces karma.


    Once you see the karma, the real fire will burn and never stop. Even the top powers have scruples about the real fire and dare not get too close to it.


    "It''s over. It''s over. When samadhi really burns, nothing will be left. "


    "Did you do something to make people angry..."? Why does heaven and earth resent it so much? It''s more powerful than you can imagine. "


    "Alas, it''s my sorrow to lose another top talent."


    Each of the earth immortals was compassionate, as if ye Tian had died, and each of them spoke nobly, as if they were missing Ye Tian''s brilliant life.


    Samadhi''s fire burns as soon as it touches Ye Tian''s body, but it doesn''t burn violently. From a distance, it looks like a lamp.


    Jie is because the cause and effect between Ye Tian and Jie world is not too deep. He didn''t come to Jie world for a long time.


    In Jiege world, he only stayed for a few years, far from those earth immortals who lived for hundreds of years one by one, which had a huge cause and effect with Jiege world.


    But samadhi does not care about Jie, as long as it holds karma, it will burn directly.


    Ye Tian''s leakless body was burned out. Samadhi''s fire started to burn from his left hand and spread to his whole body.No matter what method Ye Tian uses, he can''t stop the burning of samadhi''s real fire. Jie''s rare fire is like an illusion, and he can''t touch it at all.


    But where samadhi''s true fire passed, the flesh and blood were drying up, all the spirits and spirits seemed to be burned by the true fire, and the glazed treasure bodies were destroyed.


    There was very little real fire, only a small cluster. It seemed that it would go out at any time.


    However, the damage is devastating. Even if ye Tianyun turns to realize the nine turns of life and death, there is no way to recover the wound.


    As soon as the green life energy appears, it is directly burned by samadhi fire. There is no way to recover it. On the contrary, it makes samadhi fire more vigorous.


    There are the most detailed and terrible legends about true fire in Buddhism.


    It is recorded in the ancient books and records of the earth in the abyss world that many ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas fell into the endless fire.


    The true fire is condensed from the karma of all living beings, between reality and nothingness.


    From ye Tian''s point of view, real fire is more like the instinct embodiment of the world''s will.


    All things in the world, no matter what kind of creatures die, will give birth to all kinds of grievances and different causes and effects.


    After death, some intelligent creatures return to heaven and earth and return to the origin of the world, and their resentment of death is also returned to the origin of the world, giving birth to the real fire.


    As a result, the immortal heads who kill the world will be taboo by heaven and earth. Every time they cross the river, they will encounter extremely terrible difficulties.


    Mediation is both cause and effect and retribution.


    It is said that when Sakyamuni, the immortal body of Amitabha the great, realized the Tao, he condensed the karma of all believers into his own body, leading to boundless real fire.


    Under the baptism of endless real fire, it casts immortality and reaches the summit.


    It was a threshold before entering the realm of zhundi.


    From today''s point of view, to be able to meet the burning fire in the present state is also a great luck for him.


    Thinking of Jie Li, ye Tian recovers his peace.


    The boundless real fire burns wantonly on him, which makes his flesh and blood wither gradually. However, ye Tian, who is in it, looks calm and confronts in silence.


    This kind of pain is unprecedented, sweeping every inch of Ye Tian''s skin. This feeling can''t be stopped. Ye Tian''s consciousness is burning

 Chapter 456

    Under normal circumstances, ordinary flames can''t hurt Ye Tian at all, but this is samadhi''s true fire. This is not an ordinary flame. Ye Tian''s body has been tempered again.


    After a long time, some of the cave immortals were stupid.


    From afar, you can only see one person, one clock and one sword burning in the endless fire.


    Ye Tian, who is in the center of the fire, has a peaceful face and sits down like an old monk, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Even if you kill millions of people, you won''t encounter real fire. How much evil did you do..."


    "No reason...!...!"! Where is the top Immortal King? He can''t be killed by real fire


    "The real fire is more about burning the soul, which will burn away all the impurities in the body. If you can survive under the real fire, there will be a bright future for you...!"


    What we saw and heard today is a subversion of Jie''s cognition.


    Under the fire of samadhi, all beings who do not reach the realm of immortals will die in pain. Even many real immortals are likely to be burned to ashes under the fire of Samadhi.


    The existence of the earth immortal realm like ye tianzhe has not died after being burned by the real fire, which has shocked several people''s eyes.


    Ye Tian''s situation is not good. Samadhi''s real fire is extremely terrible. All materials are ignited under the real fire.


    Even ye Tian''s heart is burning, constantly questioning himself.


    "Jie is a disaster and the beginning of immortality. Immortality of the mind is the real immortality. Samadhi''s true fire is forging my heart, and at the same time, it is cutting off the cause and effect of yesterday. "


    The samadhi fire forged by all sentient beings'' mental power has incredible power, and ye Tian''s whole body has dried up.


    All flesh and blood have disappeared, the whole person looks like a pair of skin wrapped skeleton shelf, weird and terrible.


    Gold bones are burning, the whole person is almost destroyed, but ye Tian''s heart is shining.


    After being wiped by samadhi, a pearl finally shines again.


    "I have a pearl, which has been locked by dust for a long time; Today, all the dust and light will shine through the mountains and rivers. "


    Boundless joy poured into Ye Tian''s heart, so that he could not help singing aloud.


    The sound is melodious and light, spreading all over the country.


    Samadhi''s true fire seems to be disturbed by Jie''s melodious voice of Qingyue. All the burning flames are extinguished in an instant, and ye Tiandu has passed the fire disaster.


    The withered body is constantly full of flesh and blood, and the skeleton like body soon returns to its original state. The magnificent aura soars to the sky, and even the cloud above is poked into a huge hole.


    In the distance, a few waiting cave immortals couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "I don''t know whether the birth of the great immortal is good or bad..."


    "The majestic aura is more terrifying than the cultivation of chiming Jiutian map, which is known as the No.1 immortal''s body refining flow. The powerful cultivation method must have inheritance."


    "The existence of strong inheritance like Jie has been recorded in Antan county. But we have never heard of it. Is Jie a disciple of the big school who is travelling abroad


    Some of them are melancholy and have no idea about ye Tian. They are worried about the presence of Ye Tianjie in Antan county.


    "Look, look, the disaster is not over."


    A Taoist in Dongxu exclaimed that his Taoist heart should not be so impolite, but ye Tian''s figure like a God and an immortal hit him so hard that his Taoist heart was almost broken.


    "There are several kinds of natural calamities. They are named after each other. Before the strong, there are wind calamities and fire calamities. Thunder calamities have not yet arrived. Naturally, they have to be rescued."


    Although it''s Jiemo''s saying, the earth immortal who is in the realm of Dongxu is still very nervous to wait and see where ye Tiandu''s robbery is.


    The shock that ye Tian brought to him made him think that he was facing a powerful man. He didn''t dare to regard himself as a fellow and even changed his name.


    Endless thunder shrouds the whole land, and the dark one puts great pressure on people''s soul.


    "How many thunder robberies do you think it''s going to be..."


    "I think it should be the June 9th thunder robbery...!"


    The tone of a Dongxu Dixian is erratic. Even people nearby can hear his lack of confidence.


    It''s Ye Tian who shocked them so much that they don''t dare to speak at will.


    "I think it may even be a nine day disaster...!"! I don''t believe that there is no such thing as a nine-day disaster. "Many Taoists in Dongxu wanted to refute his whimsical words on the spot. Even the disciples of Daozu''s family didn''t have to face the disaster.


    Liujiu Tianjie is already a great man, but I don''t know why, when I think of Ye Tian''s performance, some of the cave immortals are murmuring.


    The deepest part of my heart believes that ye Tian is very likely to encounter the "99 Tianjie". Ye Tian has given them too much surprise.


    Round black clouds shrouded the sky hundreds of thousands of miles around, making the bright sky dark.


    "What''s the matter? How did it get dark at once


    "Is it going to rain? But just now it''s all clear! And it doesn''t look like rain. "


    The huge anomaly has attracted many people''s attention. Living on the land of media, many orcs are extremely surprised.


    Some of the most powerful orcs who hold Ning Fu realm naturally can''t know how immortal Dujie exists.


    Only in such a big place as Antan county can we clearly understand the terrible existence of the plundering clouds that cover hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    Black and white Academy


    The huge plunder cloud enveloped the black and white academy, making the sky dark.


    Under an independent palace, the temple fairy looked up and looked at the location of Ye Tiandu''s robbery.


    "It''s a pity that such a strong man can''t see his face."


    He disappeared in the same place as before.


    And there are not a few top strong people disappearing from the black and white Academy. A strong man on the verge of immortal realm is very important for those who are at the top of the void realm to be able to observe.


    It''s also a great inspiration and a rare experience for them to see the strong people ascend the immortal realm.


    The boundless thunder robbery did not come down directly, it is still in constant breeding, but the threat of terror has become more and more serious.


    The Taoists who were closest to Ye Tian could not bear it and had to retreat.


    The power of the sky is almost irresistible. Before the thunder comes down, it makes some cave immortals beat drums in their hearts.


    "Ye Tian, don''t you think the noise you caused is too big? In my opinion, those half hanged immortals are scared by you."


    Ye Tian laughs: "it''s OK, just scare them to death."

 Chapter 457

    The desire for immortality was shattered by the terrible disaster, and the heart was as dead as death.


    And as time goes on, more and more strong people come.


    Those who can get close to Ye Tian within ten thousand li are all the earth immortals in the void realm, and the best of them are still moving forward.


    Want to further witness the scene of Ye Tiandu robbery, but also dare not too close.


    Whether it''s the terrible disaster or ye Tianchong''s aura, those who are strong in the top level are afraid to be too ostentatious.


    The strongest is close to five thousand miles away, dare not close again, temple fairy is one of them.


    In all people''s complex eyes, thunder finally came.


    It was not lightning, but a sea of thunder, a sea of thunder, covering the area where ye Tian was.


    Among them, he shot an electric light to blow a mountain not far away into ashes, which made the onlooker Dongxu Dixian sweat.


    Looking at the lightning in the sea of continuous attack, no damage to the body of Ye Tian, there is no deep shock.


    The strange punishment of heaven is gathered around Ye Tian. He is surrounded by endless thunder. Occasionally, lightning flies out. All of them are blasted by Ye Tian in the depth of thunder sea! Hit it out.


    "Do you know how to refine the body..."


    Later, the Dongxu Dixian who arrived in Jieli didn''t see the scene of Ye Tian''s robbery, and they deeply admired Ye Tian''s powerful immortal body.


    None of them can resist the terrible thunder by their physical body. They all need the help of extremely powerful Xianbao to survive the disaster.


    "No, it''s not the immortal who practices the body. He practices both the body and Qi. He has reached an incredible level in both aspects."


    Diancai immortal has the most extensive knowledge. Although he has not lived through the disaster, Diancai immortal can already compare with the real immortal.


    Therefore, he knows the situation of Ye Tian most clearly, and the vigorous immortal Qi in Ye Tian can''t be covered up.


    Therefore, he thinks that ye Tian is a immortal who practices both body and Qi.


    Ye Tian has no time to pay attention to the exclamation of the crowd, and will not explain to them. His cultivation is the Dharma of the abyss world, and has nothing to do with the immortal''s refining body and Qi.


    He fought against the natural calamity alone, and the natural calamity was more powerful than he could imagine.


    The dragon in its body leaps up and spits out a dragon ball, which is Huawei''s legendary Sendai secret place.


    At that moment, he successfully stepped into the new world.


    The four mysteries of the body are chanting, including lunhai, Daogong, Siji and Hualong.


    If you want every secret place to have the sound of chanting, you must cultivate the supreme scriptures handed down by the great emperor.


    However, ye Tian did not get the real emperor''s Scripture, and now all the dharmas of cultivating truth are created by himself.


    Vines devour the endless source, give him the most powerful body, and give him the strongest potential.


    The strange laws of heaven and earth in the abyss world enable him to create scriptures independently. With the help of the classics left by the abyss for countless years, and the classics he has collected from his travels in several worlds, he has come a step further.


    He has the right to be proud, but now the cultivation method is not perfect, at least there is no chanting voice in the secret place of Sendai.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t created the perfect state of Sendai.


    "The power of Jielei robbery is amazing. It''s too powerful and terrible...!"


    "Is immortal so difficult to achieve..."? No wonder few people have been able to really climb the immortal realm in ancient times. "


    "It''s really worthy of the name to stop the threshold of countless talented people."


    The most close to Ye Tian''s a few hole empty realm of the immortals in Jie Shi can barely keep calm, they are the most likely to become immortal realm of existence.


    Before they reached the immortal realm, they already had the fighting power comparable to that of the immortal. Therefore, the present natural disaster did not make them discouraged, but made them more aggressive.


    The inexhaustible thunder is still gathering, and it doesn''t split down immediately. Ye Tian''s immortal yuan''s eyes are directly at the boundless depth of the thunder, and he sees people''s figures.


    "How could? Jieli is not an abyss world! How could there be a shadow


    A road figure are mixed with the momentum of terror, such as immortal, just wait and see let Ye Tian eyes tingle.


    Among them, he saw a woman with a snake''s head, a Taoist who was immortal.Hazy exudes a very terrible momentum, so that ye Tian''s soul is shocked.


    Those people didn''t jump down, and they were like gods in mythology.


    Boundless thunder and thunder! However, all kinds of legendary extinction God thunder came down, and ye Tian was no longer as relaxed as before.


    In the distance, you can see that ye Tian has golden blood splashing out.


    The flesh and blood splashes, and the golden bones are cut out by Tianlei, but ye Tian''s spirit is high, and the injuries are ignored by him.


    The golden God as like as two peas in his golden little lake walked out with the leaves and heaven together to deal with the terrible thunder.


    The golden villain''s moves all reveal the style of abyss martial arts. They are simple, direct and powerful. They directly and rudely disperse the thunder.


    Open mouth a suction, all over the sky falling thunder are directly swallowed into the body, the golden villain quenching more concise.


    Sitting on the ground, ye Tian is also breathing endless thunder, and the boundless thunder is baptizing him.


    Let his body to a more perfect step forward.


    The temple fairy who is closest to Ye Tian can see everything clearly. He is shocked and speechless.


    After traveling around the world for countless years, he has never seen the existence of directly handling the thunder and tempering his body.


    Even if the cultivation of truth is the best way to refine the body of immortal, there is no way to reach the intermediate level.


    Even the existence of Diancai immortal Jieyang, who was almost immortal, was extremely shocked, not to mention other Dongxu immortals. They stared at Ye Tian one by one as if they had seen a ghost, as if they were looking at a monster.


    Endless thunder rushes into Ye Tian''s body. The violent power makes the blood in Ye Tian splash. The energy of thunder is never gentle.


    The little golden man walking out of his eyebrows is shaking, breathing endless thunder, which is also a test for ye Tian''s divine consciousness.


    Breath between the infinite heaven and earth aura into his body, will all heal.


    The disappearing flesh and blood are constantly reborn, and the golden hair is slowly changing, gradually returning to the original black.


    "It seems that you''ve got a blessing in disguise again this time. Your body has been reorganized. In this abyss world, I''m afraid your body will inherit it. Anyway, I''ve never seen such a terrible body."


    Vine to tell the truth, ye Tian some complacent: "how, is good or bad?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 458

    "You can still refine your body by taking advantage of the incomparable power of the thunder. These dragon pith are treasures. Don''t waste them." Cold spring also said to Ye Tian, random Ye Tian seize the time, the Dragon marrow in his body again absorption and utilization.


    Under the strong pressure of Tianlei, ye Tian successfully absorbed the dream level dragon pith, and all the Dragon pith turned into Ye Tian''s power to ascend to the top of Sendai.


    He is no longer as violent as he was at the beginning, and the gold on his body surface is slowly disappearing, returning to his normal skin color.


    The top of his head is as high as ten thousand feet, and the essence is gradually converged by him. With the breakthrough of the realm, ye Tian has controlled the boundless power in his body.


    The purple sea of bitterness is surging, and endless chanting sounds come from the mysterious Taoist palace. The four poles that connect heaven and earth are like four pillars supporting heaven, which are vast and distant.


    The spine of the dragon in the roar, issued earth shaking Longyin, as if with life.


    Ye Tian succeeded in climbing to the top of Sendai. The boundless thunder can''t damage his body at all. The majestic essence is just released, which breaks the lightning on his body surface.


    The golden little man in the middle of his brow returns to join Sendai.


    "Is Jie still human


    From afar, the voice of Dongxu Dixian is trembling. Ye Tian''s immortal like figure is deeply imprinted in his heart, almost becoming an immortal like existence.


    One after another, the disaster came down, but it was easily broken by Ye Tian.


    Fengshen bamboo slips and Hanquan are constantly bathed in thunder. With Ye Tian changing his method, they are gradually overlapping.


    The cold spring is melting into the body of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    Ye Tian always wanted to integrate the two before, but he didn''t have enough strength to pull the cold spring.


    Now, when I come to Sendai, I finally have the ability to mediate.


    Bathed in the endless thunder, the cold spring gradually disappeared and completely integrated into the body of Fengshen bamboo slips.


    "It''s already a catastrophe in June and September, but it doesn''t mean to stop at all."


    "I''m afraid that with the power of mediating terror, we will really face the nine nineties in the legend."


    Several immortals in Antan county have already retreated thousands of miles away, but they still pay special attention to Ye Tian''s situation.


    "Boom...!"


    The power of natural calamity is more and more powerful. Even those who are close to the immortal realm like Diancai Xianjie can''t bear it and can''t help retreating.


    Everyone looked at the figure in the endless thunder sea, and their eyes were full of deep shock.


    Even so, there is no way to really hurt Ye Tian in the fierce thunder. On the contrary, Fengshen bamboo slips complete the transformation in the endless thunder and absorb the cold spring completely.


    "When..."


    The melodious sound of the bell is a little more thick, but it still looks unimportant. There are many black dragon patterns on the scarlet clock.


    That''s the anomaly after the fusion of cold spring.


    The violent thunder was directly shattered by the little bell, and then swallowed by the bright red little bell, which engraved a thunder pattern on the bell.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one days of thunder, ye Tian bathed in endless thunder. He was as leisurely as a leisurely walk.


    However, after the 9981 sky thunder, the thunder cloud above his head did not disappear, but became thicker.


    Ye Tian has smelled the dangerous smell in the air.


    That is to say, the most dangerous time has come.


    Out of the thundercloud came a figure, which was composed entirely of thunder. The red thunder made up the body, making it look like an immortal.


    It was a figure with a bow and arrow. Just standing there, it revealed endless sharpness.


    His posture is leisurely and slow. When ye Tian looks at his bow and arrow, he has a unique rhythm, full of unique beauty.


    One move seems to be perfectly integrated between heaven and earth. Ye Tian''s mind is involuntarily attracted by his actions.


    When ye Tian is on the alert, he has been completely covered by the murderous spirit, and a very sharp momentum completely locks him in.


    At that moment, ye Tian felt the breath of death.


    "How can human figures appear in the thunder robbery? What''s more, how does the figure of Jie Dao look familiar to you... "


    "That figure is attacking. One move in one form integrates the power of heaven and earth. It is the existence of the immortal realm."


    "How can you tell me? Is there anything that mediate existence has done that makes people resentful, and heaven will not let him go even if he is robbed? ""Ninety nine and eighty-one heavenly thunder has passed, but it has not been completed yet. What kind of practice is the existence of mediator?"


    Many of the onlookers of the cave virtual realm experts are exclaiming that the human lightning appears in the thunder robbery, which is completely beyond their expectation.


    Since ancient times, there has been no such strange situation as ye Tiandu''s robbery.


    9981 sky thunder is the strongest sky thunder under the immortal. There is no way to hurt Ye Tian. The sky thunder has not stopped. This is the human form formed by thunder. This is the emissary used by heaven to kill the people who have gone through the robbery. In order to make the way of heaven the strongest forever, the robbery must exist.


    "Whoosh!" That is to say, the human lightning shot the arrow in his hand.


    The distance between Ye Tian and the human lightning disappeared in that Shun. The bow and arrow that just left the string appeared directly in front of Ye Tian.


    To run through Ye Tian''s head, has not really arrived in front of Ye Tian, sharp breath has drawn a bloodstain on his face.


    According to Ye Tian''s current constitution, it is not difficult for Jiegen to penetrate his head.


    At that critical moment, Fengshen bamboo slips appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "When..."


    The harsh sound of metal strike spread far away, and ye Tian''s eardrum was almost broken.


    There is a long white mark on the Fengshen bamboo slip, and the rest of it falls on Ye Tian''s chest.


    The sound of crackling, ye Tian''s chest bone almost completely broken, just strong impact let him seriously injured.


    And the lightning in human shape, at that time, was not in a hurry to install arrows on his bow again.


    Ye Tian''s heart is in a big hurry, regardless of his own injury, a terrible blow directly.


    The thunder all over the sky is scattered by Ye Tian, which interferes with the action of the figure.


    That human figure''s action is quick of unimaginable, in the twinkling of an eye escaped the attack of leaf day, the action on the hand has not been interfered at all.


    A new arrow has been put on the bow string by him, and the sharp breath once again stares at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian feels cold all over.


    "Whoosh!" The arrow composed of thunder shot out again, but ye Tiansi could not observe the attack trajectory of the arrow.


    When the arrow reappeared, his chest had been pierced. Jieci was not as lucky as the first time. He blocked the attack with Fengshen bamboo slips

 Chapter 459

    This arrow directly penetrated Ye Tian''s chest and abdomen, and there was a huge hole between them, which was transparent from front to back. You can see the scenery behind him from front of his body... It''s exaggerating to say that, but it''s really able to see through.


    There is not a shred of flesh and blood in the place where the arrow goes through. The organs and blood are completely evaporated.


    It shows a hole the size of a bowl. Life energy is gathered nearby, but it is difficult to recover.


    A strange energy gathered near the wound, killing all the life around.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but utter a short cry of pain, but he didn''t care about his injury at all. His eyes were fixed on the human lightning.


    The arrow from the figure was too powerful and terrible.


    The abyss world is fluctuating. He directly locks the abyss world in place to keep the human lightning in place to prevent it from bowing and archery again.


    "Click..."


    Let Ye Tian feel more terrible things happened, the figure directly swung the long bow in his hand, just a few waves, will be beside the abyss world all broken.


    The abyss world within ten feet of the human lightning was like a broken mirror. Even the abyss world could not restrain it. The cracks of the dark abyss world spread everywhere.


    Fortunately, ye Tian grasped the opportunity, the whole person directly flashed, disappeared from the original place, appeared next to the human lightning.


    He directly snatched the long bow in the shadow''s hand. He was very scrupulous about the bow and arrow in the shadow''s hand.


    After close, his mind will settle down. Long range shooters are generally crispy. With his strong constitution, it is estimated that he will not have much life after close.


    The human lightning was not flustered at all, and the surging and majestic divine power gushed from him, which was the unique energy of the immortal''s strong man.


    The dark long bow sweeps across, and is blocked by Ye Tian with Fengshen bamboo slips. A strong impact breaks out between them, which makes all the thunder around them disappear.


    "Why do I feel familiar with the figure in the thunder..."


    "It seems that I have seen the records of Jie Dao''s figure in some ancient books. It seems that he is an immortal out of body."


    "The bow held by that figure seems to be the bow of Hou Yi."


    "Well, what''s that figure..."


    When the last word came out, all the cave immortals were silent.


    People''s conjecture is likely to come true with the amazing archery shown by the human lightning.


    Among the endless thunder clouds, ye Tian is still fighting with the humanoid lightning. One arrow after another shoots from the humanoid lightning.


    The shocking edge leaves one big hole after another in Ye Tian, but with the increasing number of attacks of human lightning, ye Tian also vaguely grasps a kind of pulse.


    Although there is still no way to avoid the bow and arrow shot by the human lightning, it can resist at least. There are several white marks on the Fengshen bamboo slips.


    Ye Tian knew the direction ahead of time and put the Fengshen bamboo slips in the place where the arrow was going to attack.


    In the meantime, ye Tian approached Jiedao''s human lightning for many times, but Jiedao''s human figure was far from as fragile as he imagined, and his physical strength could compete with him.


    They fight against each other until they go crazy.


    Finally, ye Tian was covered with blood, and there were big holes in his body, which finally scattered the human lightning.


    There is a figure holding a bow and arrow on the Fengshen bamboo slips.


    But Jiege is not the end. In the endless thunder clouds, there is a strange beast like lightning, face and snake body.


    As soon as his eyes are closed, all ye Tian''s senses are deprived. The whole person seems to be in the endless darkness and can''t feel anything different.


    And the monster with face and snake body also let the temple fairy scream.


    "Before that, I felt like the real God of Houyi in the ancient legend, but now the figure of Jiedao is more like the candle dragon in the legend.


    What is the existence of the strong man in the middle of Lei Yun''s robbery? The power of any human lightning is not much stronger than that of ordinary immortals.


    With unique magic power, the famous strong can directly fight against them. There are countless top strong people hidden in the endless territory of summer.


    Before that, I was too arrogant. I thought I was in the immortal realm in reality, and my fighting power was already very strong. Now I know that I am a frog in the well. "Although it''s an introduction, the fighting spirit in Diancai immortal''s eyes is obviously not attacked by Ye Tian, but finds a new direction.


    Tianjiao, like Diancai Xianjie, is one of the few. Most of the earthly immortals are photographed by yetian Xianwei, who is afraid of the terrible disaster.


    The heart of Tao is broken, and there is no hope for immortals in this life.


    But the human lightning in the endless thunder cloud is still falling. Every time ye Tian kills a figure, there will always be a new figure in the thunder cloud.


    Strange to say, the strength of each figure is similar to that of Ye Tian, even if ye Tian''s Yunzhuan is secret.


    Ye Tian''s strength soars, and the strength of the humanoid lightning opposite him will also soar.


    Every fight, ye Tian is extremely difficult.


    There is a headless God of war with a shield in one hand and a huge axe in the other hand. He has two dragons on his feet and a snake hanging on his left ear. He has a human face, but he has tiger like claws. He has white hair all over his body. He has a Tomahawk in his hand. He has a sharp breath all over his body.


    Ye Tian killed the figure like Jie nine times.


    Each shadow will bring great trouble to Ye Tian. Different human lightning have different abilities.


    Moreover, the physical strength of any human lightning is similar to that of Ye Tian, and every human figure can fight with him for half a day.


    In Jie''s hard struggle, ye Tian has a new understanding of jiuzhuan''s life and death Xuangong, surrounded by life and death in his body.


    Form a unique black-and-white Tai Chi picture. Every time he is injured, the unique Tai Chi pattern will work, making his body recover quickly.


    The Black Tai Chi diagram is full of boundless and boundless vitality, but the purest vitality is born in the middle.


    And the white Taiji diagram is full of upgrade, the most central but contains the purest dead Qi.


    Life and death constitute a strange balance.


    Every time the Taiji diagram rotates, the dead Qi gathered on the wound will be absorbed by the black side of the Taiji diagram, while the white side of the Taiji diagram will bloom with endless vitality, allowing Ye Tian''s injury to recover.


    "The supreme way and Fengshen bamboo slips can''t stop it. It seems that the things we are facing this time are too abnormal. In this world, I''m too rebellious. Now there are so many things aiming at me..."


    Ye Tian is on the verge of death, and his divine sense is fragile

 Chapter 460

    "It seems that only with the help of the nine character secret can I be reborn and survive in this calamity."


    At the present stage of introduction, ye Tian can almost compare the secret of the word.


    The great disaster finally began to recede after ye Tian smashed the ninth humanoid lightning, and the dark cloud covering hundreds of thousands of miles disappeared in a short time.


    "Boom...!"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Tian burst out a burst of light through the sky and the earth, and all the injuries have disappeared.


    His body was as clear as glass, flawless and spotless, and he completely recovered to the peak.


    Fengshen bamboo slips are surrounded by him. Jieci''s natural disaster is also a great opportunity for Fengshen bamboo slips.


    There are many black dragon patterns on the blood red clock body, which is a vision after the fusion of cold spring.


    There are nine marks on the bright clock, which are the nine human lightning strokes defeated by Ye Tian in the disaster.


    The nine marks are clear and definite, revealing a unique aura.


    It''s like resurrection at any time. It''s necessary to step out of the clock and make the blood red clock full of spirituality.


    Ye Tian''s black hair is like a waterfall, no longer as it was before the robbery. He is full of golden aura. His golden bones are slowly recovering, and the gold is retreating. His bones are like the best sheepskin white jade, revealing a kind of lustrous luster.


    The deep eyes seem to see through the void, and the essence of the four sides constantly pour into his body to help him recover to the peak faster.


    Fengshen bamboo slips gently swayed on his head, like a black hole, frantically breathing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Wang Yang''s aura is converged in Ye Tian''s body, but his breath is still terrible.


    The breathtaking breath spread around him, making the hearts of many cave immortals tremble.


    "Why did you watch while I was going through the robbery..."


    Ye Tian opens his mouth. The coldness in his words makes many cave immortals feel cold.


    When he arrived at Jieshi, many Dongxu Dixian remembered that it was a great taboo for practitioners to appear in other people''s plundering places without authorization.


    Unless you are a close friend, if you don''t get close to other people''s place of robbery, you may be bloody on the spot.


    As time goes on, the atmosphere between Ye Tian and Jiequn Dongxu Dixian becomes more and more tense.


    Many mediocre Dongxu Dixian dare not even speak out of the atmosphere in such a tense atmosphere, for fear of causing Ye Tian''s misunderstanding and causing thunder.


    "Master, we have no malice. We just admire your grace, so we are here to pay our respects."


    Diancai fairy from the black and white academy is the top one among the introducers. He still looks as usual and takes the lead to walk out of the crowd to explain to Ye Tian.


    Many Dongxu immortals have heard of the existence of Diancai immortals. Diancai immortals are the characters who can be called Dongxu immortals.


    In the whole summer, it has a great reputation and a high position among the many cave immortals.


    "Oh"


    Ye Tian is noncommittal, and the tense atmosphere on both sides has eased a little.


    "In the lower hall, the elder''s power is unparalleled. I admire him. I don''t know his name and where he came from..."?


    I don''t seem to have heard the name of the elder. I''m curious. Please don''t blame me. "


    See ye Tian doesn''t seem to be so difficult to speak, temple just immortal in the second opening.


    Ye Tianjie''s success in overcoming the immortal''s calamity and becoming an immortal is also admired by him.


    Ye Tian was stunned when he heard that "Diancai" was the master of Ning Jing, the protagonist. He was the most likely immortal in the black and white Academy for thousands of years.


    Diancai immortal has black hair and black robe. It seems that nianning is not big, but there is a strong sword Qi hidden in his body, which is consistent with everything of Diancai immortal.


    "The talent of the black and white Academy..."


    Ye Tian is not sure yet, but his momentum is gradually converging.


    Before, he wanted to give Jiequn Dongxu Dixian a challenge. He didn''t really have that idea about Jiequn Dongxu Dixian.


    "I''m the talent of the black and white Academy. I don''t know your name..."


    Diancai immortal''s behavior is moderate, and it doesn''t show any difference because of Ye Tian''s special treatment. The whole person is like a peerless sword in the scabbard.


    Ye Tian''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and the whole person has a different kind of heroism.The tense atmosphere gradually dissipated, and the gathered Dongxu Dixian were no longer formal. Several familiar Dixian discussed together.


    "Did you notice the figure in the thunder robbery before? It seems that they are all legendary immortals


    "As soon as you mentioned it, I remembered it. It seems that it is. I said why I am so familiar with it."


    "In ancient times, the true gods had incredible powers. They had the talent to become famous, but now they are all the most top-notch powers. I don''t know how to cultivate the truth and reach the Jie like realm...!"


    Several Taoists of Dongxu had a heated discussion about the existence of the robbery like Ye Tianjie. They had not seen it for thousands of years.


    "Among the thunder robberies, I can recognize three figures. The one holding the bow and arrow is undoubtedly the ancient real God Hou Yi.


    The existence of the snake''s body seems to be the candle dragon in legend. Another one seems to be the legendary producer


    "Houyi and Zhulong are both among the top ten ancient gods. It is said that the arrow of Houyi, the ancient true God, will hit the target as long as it is shot.


    And candlelight longan is collected by Daxia, which is the top magic power. If you can survive in the hands of some ancient gods, you have incredible power. "


    "I don''t seem to feel the special power of the immortal from the betrothal master, and I don''t know what kind of practice the betrothal master has."


    Many Dongxu Dixian are very enthusiastic about the discussion, and they are curious about all the information about ye Tian''s life experience.


    But few of them dare to ask questions like Ye Tian.


    "My name is Ye Tian, from the black tooth ORC."


    Ye Tian''s cold voice overwhelmed all the voices of discussion, and the voice clearly rang out in everyone''s ears.


    At that moment, everyone''s discussion stopped.


    And then there was a more intense discussion.


    "Orcs? The ability shown by the mediator can already be regarded as a guest of honor by Da Xia. Why is he still among the orcs


    "Black teeth? Have any of you heard of the black toothed orcs


    "Is Jie the best Orc? Or the top group of orcs hidden from ancient times


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what this represents, but from the current strength... The orc''s strength is far more than the current exaggeration, but more exaggeration.


    "Maybe more powerful than Sal I''ve ever seen - not just fighting talent."

 Chapter 461

    "Isn''t this guy already in the black tooth Orc? If we want to fight against human beings with his talent, we have nothing to do with his body alone. "


    "Maybe he''s just breaking into the enemy now? Although he didn''t die for the terrible robbery just now, it doesn''t mean that his willpower must be the same firm. "


    There are all kinds of guesses made by the cave immortals. Even the temple immortal is murmuring that the black tooth Orc may be a top Orc hidden from the crowd in ancient times.


    No one can imagine that the black tooth Orc is just a small Orc under Ning''s house, struggling to survive on the vast land.


    "I don''t know where the black tooth orcs are..."? I really haven''t heard of it. I wonder if you can tell me the location. I will visit you in the future. "


    Diancai immortal is really curious, whether it is Ye Tian''s unique cultivation method or the black tooth Orc hidden in the dust of history.


    "Oh, the black tooth Orc is near jiejie. If you want to see it, you can go there now."


    "I don''t stay with orcs much in the future, but I''ll rely on you to take care of me a lot."


    Ye Tian''s words make many people excited. The hidden ancient orcs seem to be on a piece of land.


    The visit to the ancient orcs has greatly invigorated the spirit of Jiexu''s Fairy capital. Maybe it can be taught one or two unique skills by the hidden ancient powers.


    It''s not impossible to become a new generation of immortals. I''m more excited to think of the numerous cave immortals in Jieli, and I''m full of expectations for the legendary black tooth orcs.


    "I seem to have heard the legend of the black tooth Orc from an ancient book. It was the top Orc in ancient times, with all kinds of magical powers."


    Youdongxu is a true immortal. He once saw the records about the black tooth orcs in an ancient book, among which the magical skills are coveted.


    His words made a group of cave immortals more excited. Many people asked him about the black tooth orcs.


    For a time, the middle cave fairy became the center of all the people.


    But some people feel that something is wrong.


    Ye Tian asked them to take care of one or two black tooth orcs in the future. It didn''t sound like any polite words.


    But looking at the side of the excited fellow, some doubts are pressed in their heart.


    "The orcs who are able to visit their predecessors are lucky for the younger generation."


    Temple fairy can''t help but some excited, many hole empty fairy talk between him also heard, for ye Tian where the orc also can''t help looking forward to.


    Ye Tian''s cold face shows a smile. He doesn''t directly tell Jie some of the details of the black tooth ORC.


    Ye Tian believes that they will be deeply impressed by the black tooth orcs by their own understanding.


    He did not interrupt the discussion of the immortals, but led the way directly.


    Considering the speed of many cave immortals, he slowed down his pace and did not directly use the abyss world ability to return to the orcs.


    The black tooth Orc is not far away. Ye Tian arrived at Yinyue city in less than 15 minutes.


    The style of silver moon city has not changed much. It''s just more lively than before. There are more small orcs gathered here. There are a lot of people and a lot of people. It already looks like a big ORC.


    Ye Tianting is at the gate of the city. A group of people with sharp eyes have recognized him. They salute him respectfully. Someone even goes directly to inform the black tooth group leader.


    Many Dongxu Dixian who follow Ye Tian are in a daze. At first, they think ye Tian is just staying in Yinyue city temporarily.


    I didn''t expect that ye Tian would stop in Jieli. With Ye Tian''s ability, Jiexu Dixian didn''t dare to urge him, so he had to wait behind Ye Tian.


    Silver moon city looks ordinary, the vast land of summer is full of small orcs.


    Some Dongxu Dixian think that the immortal as powerful as ye Tianjie must have a reason to stay in Jieli. Jieli may hide the ancient power, and the divine thoughts have been swept over and over again, but nothing has been found.


    Jie is an ordinary little orc, and the most powerful existence is nothing more than a living creature in the state of being out of the body. He can be respected in the backward land of Jie, but he is a mole ant in front of some cave immortals.


    Many earth immortals are still excited, waiting for ye Tian to continue to lead them to the black tooth orcs.


    At the beginning, the uneasy dixianjie felt more and more ominous.


    Wait for a long time, see leaf day didn''t leave of meaning, temple just immortal hesitated for a while, again searched around again, didn''t notice the slightest dissimilarity.He could not help but approach Ye Tian and saluted: "I don''t know where the black tooth Orc is? Why did you stay here


    "Jieli is the black tooth Orc..."! I have arrived


    Ye Tian turns around and looks at many cave empty immortals and temple talented immortals, but the information revealed in the words almost makes many cave empty immortals not react.


    "Jieli is the black tooth Orc? Are you kidding me? The most powerful Orc among the orcs who can give birth to the strong in immortal realm is actually the realm of out of body... "


    "If you can believe it, even the three-year-old who has just been Xiuzhen will not believe it."


    There were ten thousand alpacas running through the hearts of many cave empty immortals. Even the temple fairy was stunned by the news from ye Tianjie. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Immortal, you are back...!"


    At that time, black tooth had already arrived at the gate of the city, and was respectfully saluting Ye Tian. No doubt, Jie gave many immortals a critical blow.


    "Jie is the ancient Orc in myth and legend..."? Jie is an ancient Orc who hides countless miraculous skills


    "Jie is an ordinary little orc, ok..."? You said Jie was an ancient Orc? My Xiuzhen teacher died early. Don''t lie to me. "


    The hearts of many earth immortals are just like thunder rolling in the sky.


    At first, the earth immortal who swore that the black tooth ORC was an orc handed down from ancient times with his own personality was already in a panic.


    Especially the suspicious eyes of his colleagues around him, he wanted to give himself a mouth.


    The brain turns at full speed, trying to find a way to round back what he has said. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he looks at the murderous eyes of his peers around him and swallows the words back to his mouth.


    "Enjoy your visit, and the black toothed orcs will depend on you to take care of them."


    Ye Tian is smiling, which is quite different from the momentum of suppressing many immortals after the robbery.


    "Black teeth, you take you to visit the orcs."


    Just then, he turned his head and told the black teeth around him.


    Black tooth is respectful, the group has already reported to him the specific situation, many cave empty immortals are from the air, the momentum is extremely extraordinary

 Chapter 462

    Heiya has lived on the land of jiepian for many years, and has a deeper understanding of Ye Tian''s noble clothes and extraordinary momentum.


    Jiequn people are all top strong, and any one of them is stronger than the group leader of Ning''s mansion he once saw.


    But some powerful existence, one by one respectfully stands behind Ye Tian, obviously is mainly Ye Tian.


    But at the same time, he had some scruples and didn''t dare to be too close to Ye Tian.


    Black teeth don''t know what relationship Jie some people have with Ye Tian, but ye Tian''s orders he will do his best to complete.


    "He is a rare talent in millions of years for human beings. Now he appears in our Orc''s place, and may be the link between our black tooth orcs and human beings. We should try our best to fulfill the orders of such a strong man."


    But he never thought that... After he left here, ye Tian went outside and led a group of Dongxu Dixian to visit the black tooth ORC.


    Many cave empty immortals don''t know ye Tian''s temper. They dare not disobey Ye Tian''s orders. They obediently follow Heiya to visit the orcs.


    A lot of people still have the idea of "what if" in their heart. What if an orc really hides some peerless magic power?


    Ye Tian can rise up in Jieli. There must be something extraordinary among Jieli''s small orcs.


    Black tooth didn''t know what was in the mind of a group of cave empty earth immortals behind him. He tried his best to introduce the situation of black tooth orcs to them.


    Heiya couldn''t imagine that the group of people behind him were all the legendary Dongxu Dixian, and each of them was the peak of existence in jiepian.


    After many Dongxu immortals knew that the black tooth ORC was only established a few years ago with the help of Ye Tian.


    The idea of searching for miraculous skills was completely cut off in my heart.


    However, those smart mind of the cave virtual immortal heart but turn some other ideas.


    From the mouth of black tooth, we can know that ye Tian attaches great importance to the black tooth orc, and the whole Orc is almost established because of Ye Tian.


    It is necessary for many cave immortals to have a good relationship with the black tooth orcs.


    Jie can make friends with Ye Tianjie indirectly. For the major forces, the business of Jie is very cost-effective.


    Ye Tian clearly knows what kind of idea Jie some immortals will have in mind. Jie is also the reason why he specially takes Jie some cave immortals to visit the black tooth orcs.


    Although there are some mischievous factors, from then on, the black toothed orcs are also known as the top immortals.


    It can be predicted that the future development of the black tooth orcs is almost plain sailing.


    Dian Cai immortal didn''t know when he wandered to Ye Tian''s side, and many Dongxu Dixian and Heiya were wandering around in the orcs.


    "I wonder if you can join the black and white Academy..."


    Dian Cai sincerely inquired about ye Tianjie. The special immortal like Ye Tianjie could hardly be found in the whole summer.


    Any immortal who can be cultivated has a top inheritance. It is almost impossible for sanxiu to become an immortal. The gap between Dixian and immortal is like a natural moat.


    If you want to cross the barrier, you need not only the top inheritance, but also the powerful immortal treasure.


    When Diancai fairy saw that ye Tiandu was robbed, he had only one weapon on his body, and he didn''t use it to defend and fight against the enemy, so he had a guess in his heart.


    It seems that the powerful immortal didn''t join any forces. The guess is very bold, but the immortal boldly tried.


    "Is it good for me to join the black and white Academy..."


    Hearing Ye Tianjie''s reply, the temple fairy''s heart is bright and full of drama.


    "The black and white academy is a top practice center in summer. Every time it recruits students, it attracts many top talents."


    "If the predecessors want to inherit the legacy, the black and white academy is the best choice."


    Looking at Ye Tian, it seems that he is not moved. He just looks at the black tooth Orc in silence. The temple fairy reads the message and says: "and the black and white academy is close to the black tooth ORC.


    If you want to come back and have a look, it''s very convenient to be in the black and white Academy. In the future, even if you leave, the black and white academy will protect the black tooth orcs. "


    Hearing Jie Li, ye Tian finally turns back.


    "I can join the black and white academy, but I may travel all the year round, and I won''t stay in the Academy for too long."


    Diancai immortal was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that ye Tian paid so much attention to the black tooth ORC.


    In fact, Jie is a message that ye Tian intentionally revealed.If you join the black and white school, ye Tian won''t be too abrupt.


    Diancai fairy was overjoyed. No matter what reason ye Tian joined the black and white academy, once Ye Tian joined, the strength of the black and white academy would soar.


    In the black and white academy, there are several strong people who are about to enter the immortal realm like him.


    With Ye Tianjie, a real strong immortal, their probability of breaking through to the immortal state increases too much.


    Looking back on the immortal robbery Ye Tian passed by, Dian Cai immortal thinks that as long as ye Tian has a layer of Kung Fu, it''s easy to get through the disaster.


    "Master, Jie is the token of the black and white school. With it, you can get in and out of the black and white school freely. The array of the outside world won''t stop you."


    A few days ago, if he was free, he could go to the black and white Academy for a visit. The younger generation would leave first and have to discuss with all the elders and the president of the Academy. I hope you will understand me. "


    After leaving a black token, Diancai immortal broke through the abyss and left. Some immortal joined the black and white Academy. Even Diancai immortal could not calm down and needed to discuss with many strong people in the Academy.


    Half a day later, many Dongxu Dixian came to the gate under the leadership of Heiya, and their disappointment could not be covered up.


    However, in front of Ye Tian, some of them dare not neglect. They salute Ye Tian respectfully before they turn and leave.


    "Immortal, I don''t know where all the strong men come from..."? Their breath is too terrible. I''m afraid it will affect the black tooth orcs. "


    Black tooth is very nervous. He is worried about Dongxu Dixian who left. Black tooth Orc has devoted all his efforts, so he is very concerned about the future of ORC.


    "Nothing, they don''t interfere with the development of orcs. On the contrary, the future black tooth orcs will develop very well


    Ye Tian saw the scruples of black tooth, many hole empty fairy gave black tooth too big pressure.


    Black tooth is just a state of being out of the body. Those who are strong in the void state occasionally reveal a breath, which will make black tooth feel depressed.


    "Anything else..."


    Looking at the indecisive black tooth on one side, ye Tian is a little strange. If it had been before, black tooth would have retreated.


    Like to pay a lot of determination, black teeth step forward, palms are clenched together, it is very nervous.


    "My Lord, I want to bring back my daughter. I hope you can help me."

 Chapter 463

    The black and strong man''s face turned red, his broad shoulders trembled endlessly, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with tears, which was not consistent with his usual calm and tact.


    "Where is your daughter? If I can help you, I''ll do it for you. "


    Ye Tian still has a good feeling for a rough man. Seeing his appearance, he knows that it''s on his mind.


    "My Lord, my daughter is among the Ning family. When the orcs I was in encountered the impact of demons, almost all the young people died in that battle."


    "Soon after I was attacked by other orcs, I managed to escape with my daughter, but I couldn''t support myself."


    "In desperation, I had to sell my daughter to Ning and serve them as a maid, so that my daughter could survive."


    "Now the black tooth orcs are thriving. It was to keep my daughter alive that they sold her to Ning family."


    "Now that I have the strength, I hope my daughter can live a better life with me. But although the black tooth orcs are powerful, they are far less powerful than Ning. I''m afraid they won''t be able to redeem my daughter Miwa... "


    The daughter''s affair is obviously black tooth''s heart disease. At last, Jie''s voice chokes and it''s hard to continue to narrate, but ye Tian already knows the whole story.


    Ye Tian feels that things in the world are wonderful. Heiya''s daughter is actually called Miwa.


    Ye Tian remembers that the real name of Chuncao, Ningjing''s maid, seems to be Miwa.


    In the dark, ye Tian and Ning Jing are connected again. Sure enough, no matter in any abyss world, ye Tian will eventually be associated with the protagonist. There is no doubt that it is the same in this world. I am afraid that this participation is related to Ningjing.


    Ye Tian didn''t immediately take black teeth to Ning''s, he needs to straighten out his own state. After the breakthrough and improvement of his physical body, he also began to realize that his strength became more and more terrible, but the disaster he needed to bear was also more and more abnormal.


    He was still haunted by the strange disaster he met.


    He never thought that he would encounter more powerful humanoid lightning after the 9 / 9 disaster, during which he was almost killed by the terrible humanoid lightning several times.


    It''s just in the abyss world. Jieli is the world of mang Huang Ning.


    "Vine, can you explain to me why..."


    Ye Tian is a bit gnashing his teeth. The uncontrolled situation makes him very passive, but his expression is more pretended.


    His current mood is not easy to fluctuate. He just wants to give vine some "pressure" and let vine tell him more.


    But gradually Ye Tian found that something was wrong. He had called seven or eight times, but vine still didn''t respond.


    The proud vine makes Ye Tian have no temper, so he can only try again and again.


    In the past, the experience of communicating with vines didn''t work at all. Lawless vines can communicate with them only when they want to talk.


    It took hundreds of times for the vine to respond to Ye Tian''s words.


    "I didn''t intervene when you went through the robbery, and the law of the abyss world itself would bring out a strong mark in heaven and earth."


    "In order to make it easy for you to practice in different worlds, more often the laws of heaven and earth around you are distorted by me."


    "Otherwise, the laws of heaven and earth in different worlds will make you crazy. Each world has its own similarities and differences, and each has its own unique characteristics."


    "When you''re weak, you don''t have a strong sense of introduction. The more powerful you are, the greater the difference between different worlds will be. The top strong have the most profound feeling about introduction."


    "I have refined the laws of heaven and earth around you. When you go to any world, you will adapt to the laws of heaven and earth in that world in the shortest time."


    "However, the adaptation may be very fierce. It doesn''t appear at ordinary times. Once you break through the robbery, the disaster will be the most terrible."


    "What kind of disaster will make you die, and it will make you reborn in the difficult nirvana, and directly adapt to the rules of the world."


    "The quickest way to adapt is to fight against the strong at the beginning of Jiege world. The brand of the strong left at the beginning of Jiege world contains the original law of Jiege world."


    "The struggle with them is a process of adaptation. It will let you directly adapt to the world, and will not be excluded by the world. It''s a change I''ve made by absorbing the experience of the last world. "


    "It took me a lot of effort. It''s hard to cheat a world, but it''s also easy. You are adapting to the world, and the world is adapting to you. ""When you can brand your own mark in the endless river of time and space, you will be accepted by the world."


    Vine is a long speech, but ye Tian would like vine to talk more about the world. The more he knows about the world, the better he will be for the future development.


    "If I am accepted by the media, can I change the plot at will? Heaven and earth will not trouble me? It won''t be like that again after becoming immortal


    Ye Tian is still worried about the terrible blow he received in the abyss world. What kind of great power, the whole world is against him.


    In just one millionth of an instant, he had been seriously injured and was about to die. If the vine hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would have died in the abyss.


    "Every world has its own law of development. The destiny runs through everything. The destiny of all living beings has been determined long ago, but it is full of uncertainty."


    Vine''s words are full of philosophy, ye Tian said - I don''t understand.


    "Vine, can you tell me directly whether you can change the world at will? It''s very difficult for me to understand what you said


    Ye Tian feels that vines are becoming more and more divine. He feels Xueba''s contempt for xuezha.


    "The development of the world has its established path. If we want to change, we will inevitably usher in blood and war."


    "Either in endless blood and bone, or in the dark. The change of the world can''t be stopped, even if we know it is wrong, it will still be carried out. "


    I don''t know why, ye Tian feels a kind of contempt from the cold voice of the vine, but Fujianese explains that ye Tian understands a little bit.


    "You mean if I change the world, I will still be disgusted by the world consciousness."


    "If we shake the foundation of the world and completely change the direction of the world''s fundamental development, we will still be treated like the world after becoming immortal..."


    "What''s the function of my brand in heaven and earth? Isn''t there any change at all

 Chapter 464

    Ye Tian thinks that if he doesn''t make things clear, vine will do things in the future. When he is in trouble, vine will be a hindsight and jump out to explain to him.


    "No, it''s not what you understand."


    "After your mark is imprinted in heaven and earth, the intermediary world recognizes your identity as a resident of the original book on the other hand."


    Vine calm appearance, let leaf day very headache, generally he this appearance, is no answer explanation.


    "You are not much different from the original residents of the world. You can even become the leading role in the world and lead the development of the world."


    "Unless you completely deviate from the world and let the world completely deviate from its original development, you will not be specially targeted."


    Looking at Ye Tianyi''s sad face, vine is even more proud: "at ordinary times, there is not much difference between you and the original residents of the world. Only when you want to make some major changes, will the world give you a little special aim."


    "The world is always full of contradictions and struggles, even if it has been recognized."


    The explanation of vines is not entirely thorough.


    To Ye Tian''s understanding, he is like a foreigner. After he branded heaven and earth, he successfully got the green card to introduce the world.


    It is recognized by the world that there is no difference between the original resident and his green card identity. However, if he wants to make some significant changes in the world, his green card identity will hinder him.


    It''s a great help for him to brand heaven and earth, at least if he can successfully brand heaven and earth in the world after becoming an immortal.


    He who carries 50 million immortals will not be treated so rudely. Although he may be disgusted by heaven and earth, heaven and earth may not directly attack him.


    "Vine, according to what you say, I don''t have to come to a new world every time I go to, so that I can blend with heaven and earth."


    "I''m afraid sometimes I can''t break through the rules of the new world and at the same time imprint my own brand in the void."


    Ye Tian thinks Jie is a problem.


    But the vine in my mind was silent again. No matter how I asked, it didn''t answer.


    Vines and hidden, leaf day how to call him, he will not take care of, leaf day already used to.


    Strange vine more and more mysterious, but after so many days together, ye Tian has gradually adapted to the existence of vine.


    At least so far, vines have not harmed him, but have helped him in many ways.


    "Roar!" There was a huge roar from the mountains in the distance, and the vast space between heaven and earth was incomparable.


    Huge birds and monsters soar in the sky wantonly, suddenly pounce down and spill blood into the sky.


    A huge monster similar to a goat was used as its prey. The goat was covered with black scales, and its mouth was full of sharp fangs, which was quite different from the sheep we usually saw.


    The rare goat was carried into the air by the giant bird. They fought in the air and spattered blood.


    Natural selection is the survival law of the wild land.


    In the silver moon city, the cry is continuous.


    Every peddler is selling his favorite goods, and everyone has a smile on his face.


    In just a few years, some barbarians who are struggling to survive in the wilderness have become a new generation of civilized people, living freely in the city.


    Inside and outside the city seem to be two worlds.


    The new city is full of vitality. Ye Tian feels a strange sense of satisfaction when he stays in the city master''s mansion.


    He started everything.


    The people who are struggling to survive in the abyss world are the eternal pain in his heart. Maybe Jie is the reason why he created Yinyue city in the abyss world.


    It''s been five days since he got through the robbery, but he didn''t do anything for a while.


    Silver moon city has been changed by his source technique. He searches for Dragon caves everywhere on the boundless land.


    Outside, I caught nine dragon caves and buried them all under the ground of Yinyue City, but none of them gave birth to real dragon marrow.


    It can only be regarded as the Earth Dragon. It will take endless years for them to transform. Ye Tian used Yuanshu to breed them under the silver moon city. After countless years, in the future, the nine dragon caves may be united to breed a truly unique dragon.


    The boundless dragon Qi forms a strange array, which can be used to kill the earth immortals in the void realm.The newly established silver moon city is too fragile. It''s Ye Tian''s insurance.


    The Dragon Cave is under the ground of Yinyue City, and the aura around will gather to jiebian involuntarily, which will greatly increase the aura of Yinyue City, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of truth.


    And Jie a few days black tooth every day in front of Ye Tian''s door, he has been waiting for anxious, but dare not urge.


    Every morning, he would pass by the Lord''s mansion to see if the closed door was open.


    Ye Tian knows that his father is worried, but he is familiar with the original work and knows that spring grass is living a good life now. He is determined, so he is not worried.


    After careful calculation, he has been in this world for less than two years.


    Ningjing is still a baby, but because Ningjing was born before the Chinese new year, he just stayed in the world for more than two years, so he can say that he is four years old.


    From ye Tian''s memory, Ning Jing began to practice at the age of four.


    And it''s not far from Ningjing to begin to practice.


    Ye Tian thinks that it is a better choice to run to Ningjing and be his teacher.


    Now he has stepped into Sendai. Due to his abundant accumulation, he is almost the same as the immortal in the world.


    Immortals and mortals are already two different lives. Ye Tian feels that now he stays by Ningjing''s side. No matter how strong the aura of Ningjing''s protagonist is, he won''t be influenced by Ningjing.


    He''s going to Ning''s! He wants to face the protagonist of this world bravely! Make a heroic ending! The wind is blowing, the water is cold!


    Fucheng is a magnificent city, which is extraordinary on the earth thousands of miles around.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in the city.


    Among them, there are three magnificent buildings, the most famous.


    The inner city, the barracks and the military hall.


    In the boundless land of jiepian, any Orc is good at martial arts, and martial arts is the foundation for their survival.


    The Ning family, with a complete heritage, is undoubtedly one of the best. Among the three most famous buildings in the huge city, two are for martial arts training.


    Only the inner city is where the Ning clan live.


    Although Ye Tian had been in Jieli for several times, it was the first time to enter from the main entrance.


    Black tooth was next to him, some shocked, some proud.


    Although the cities he created were not as huge and magnificent as Fu Cheng Jie, and there were not as many orcs as Jie, they were all created by him

 Chapter 465

    He looked at Ye Tian''s eyes full of fanatical belief, ye Tian has taken him to a new world.


    Although the huge city is guarded by guards, ye Tian and Heiya don''t encounter any obstacles when they enter the city. The outer city itself is a mixture of small orcs, and there is basically no inspection.


    There was no difficulty in entering the inner city. Heiya had a record in Ning''s mansion for a long time. Ning''s mansion knew about the strong people in his territory.


    Ye Tian with black teeth is directly to visit Ning, with the qualification of black teeth, has the ability to meet Ning Youyang.


    The black teeth, led by Ye Tian, had already attracted the attention of Ning clan.


    "You can be said to be in a position. I just saw a good woman beside him. Please help me to ask if his daughter-in-law is married."


    "Are you stupid to ask if someone''s daughter-in-law is married? How many dishes do you have in the evening? I''ll make you drink like this. "


    This is a small episode in the world of Fengshen bamboo slips. Let''s talk about this world.


    Ye Tian is not dressed in animal robes like many people in Jieli, but in blue robes. He is tall and handsome.


    It looked like a descendant of everyone, and soon attracted Ning''s attention.


    Ye Tian and Heiya are taken to Ning''s hall. Before long, they see an old man with silver hair enter, and many Ning''s high-rise buildings are beside him.


    Ning Yi Chuan, the first master of Ning family, is also among them, following the old man with silver hair.


    The silver haired old man, Ning Youyang, the head of Ning''s mansion, smiles before speaking. He looks very enthusiastic.


    "What''s the matter with the visit of the black tooth group leader? Before you broke through to the state of being out of the body, you didn''t send someone to congratulate you. It''s an old fault. "


    Ning Youyang is amiable, smiling, and seems to be full of favor. Jieshi suddenly turns his head and looks at Ye Tian, as if to ask casually: "I don''t know the length of the black teeth group. Is the position


    Black tooth looked at Ye Tian and saw that ye Tian didn''t mean to speak. On the contrary, he looked at many senior officials of Ning''s mansion with great interest and couldn''t help introducing them.


    "Jie is the immortal of my black tooth orc, and the silver moon city was built because of the immortal."


    Black tooth''s tone is very solemn, Ning Youyang and many senior officials of Ning''s mansion also attach great importance to it.


    Because the black tooth orcs rose up in a short time, and there were several powerful people in the realm of going out of the body in succession. They were already a great force in the territory of Ning''s mansion.


    Yinyue city is of great significance to Ning''s family. They dare not take it lightly.


    Many of Ning''s senior officials have a different view of Ye Tian, who can become the immortal of the black tooth orc, and who is so respected by the black tooth, must have a very extraordinary side.


    But when ye Tianjie was silent, he just observed Ning''s people quietly and didn''t care about their eyes.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Ning family..."


    Ning Liejie, who has a red snake in his ear, makes a sound. He has always been a strong competitor of the leader of the mansion and is known as the second master of Ning''s mansion.


    He has a very high position in the Ning family and has been competing with Ning Yichuan all the time. He wants to make up for his regret that he lost the position of the head of the government among his descendants.


    It''s a pity that Jie is doomed to have no chance in his life.


    Ningjing, the passer-by, appeared. He was destined to regret his whole life before he was reincarnated in his home.


    "I want to redeem my daughter. When I was struggling to survive on the land of media, I sold my daughter to Ning family as a maid. Now I want to redeem her."


    Black tooth had calmed down a lot when he said the introduction, but his shaking hands betrayed him.


    "It''s easy. I don''t know if the black tooth group leader has information about your daughter. If it''s confirmed in Ning''s family, just take your daughter away."


    "Black tooth group long one person created such a big foundation, and now to take back the daughter is a matter of course, continue just to help black tooth group long daughter with big just."


    "I don''t know where the daughter of the black teeth is..."? I''ll just ask the group to bring her


    Knowing that Heiya came for his daughter, many of Ning''s senior managers relaxed a lot.


    To make friends with the black tooth orcs and sell the betrothal group, it''s also good for Ning.


    "As far as I know, my daughter became the maid of Ningjing, known as Chuncao."


    Black tooth is still a little nervous, the mood is very complex."Go and bring Ningjing here!"


    Ning Yichuan gives orders directly to a person beside him. Ning Jing is his son. Since he wants to find his son''s maid, of course it''s up to him to give orders.


    But when Jieshi has been silent, ye Tian suddenly said to Ning Yichuan: "you are sick, you have to be cured.".


    The introduction sentence simply breaks the sky to startle, has startled a person''s eye bead.


    Ning lie has the most hot temper. Although he doesn''t deal with Ning Yichuan at ordinary times, he is still very united in front of outsiders.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Tian. The red snake hanging on his ear kept hissing.


    "I don''t know what you mean by the introduction? What''s wrong with my Ning family? Why attack my Ning family''s senior management? "


    Ning lie has been compared with Ning Yichuan all his life. He has been oppressed by Ning Yichuan all his life, but he can''t stand the humiliation of Ning Yichuan.


    Many Ning''s high-level look at Ye Tian''s eyes are not right, and the atmosphere in the hall is solidified.


    Ye Tian didn''t care. Instead, he continued with a smile: "with your injury, I''m afraid there''s no hope for a higher level in this life, and even your Ningfu level can''t play.


    Don''t you think it''s hard to live like this? Why don''t you get someone to treat you? Your injury doesn''t look so intractable


    "Ningfu? Are you kidding? "


    "Yichuan, what''s the matter with Jie?"


    "Black tooth, what''s the origin of the man you brought here?"


    Ning''s high-level is confused by Ye Tian''s words, while Ning Yichuan, who is in the center of the storm, doesn''t refute although his face is flat.


    Ning Youyang, who is most concerned about Ning Yichuan, is a bit out of proportion. He thinks he is familiar with Ning Yichuan.


    Looking at Ning Yichuan''s present expression, you can see that what ye Tian said is true.


    And the rest of the many high-level is still on the Ye Tian and black teeth kill.


    Ye Tian is not interested in those creatures who haven''t even reached the realm of Ning Fu. He doesn''t reply to their words and stands in the same place.


    Black tooth stands in front of Ye Tian''s body silently and shows his position.


    "It''s a load of nonsense. If Ning Yichuan had gone to the realm of Ning Fu, he would have gone to wanjian city. How could he still stay in the mansion..."


    "There''s a better way to do it. This method is too old-fashioned for me

 Chapter 466

    "It seems that you have a deep prejudice against Ning''s family by spreading rumors at random..."


    The assembly hall of nuota is just like a vegetable market, with all kinds of noises. For ye Tian''s accusation is more and more explicit, almost to scold.


    Black tooth''s face is red. He can''t control it. He''s going to fight.


    In his opinion, insulting Ye Tian is insulting the whole black tooth orc, and this hatred is unparalleled.


    The breath of his whole body is constantly rising, the boiling power has gathered in his hands, and the violent blow is ready to go.


    All of a sudden, black tooth felt a hand on his shoulder, and the violent power passed directly along that hand. Even the violent out of body monster would be seriously injured by Jie.


    But the power of Jie majestic is like a cow into the sea, without the slightest waves, Jie Mo disappeared directly.


    All the back moves are blocked. Heiya thinks he is going to die. The powerful existence of mediator is not what he can fight against.


    He doesn''t regret it, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t seen his daughter yet. Let Miwa enjoy happiness with him.


    "Don''t panic, it''s me."


    A gentle voice rang out in his ear. Ye Tian was surprised at the extreme reaction of black tooth. Just now, he put his hand on black tooth''s shoulder.


    I don''t want black tooth to have a conflict with Ning Shi. After all, ye Tian came here to make a good relationship with Ning Jing, but he can''t make a blood feud with Ning Shi.


    "I hope you can forgive me. It''s too hateful to introduce some people. I just want to get justice for you. With your strength, you shouldn''t be humiliated."


    Black tooth complexion is ashamed, feel very uneasy to almost hurt Ye Tian by mistake, ashamed of want to commit suicide.


    Ye tianbai waved his hand to indicate that nothing was wrong.


    Looking at the mess of Ning''s hall, I can''t help but feel helpless. How can it be difficult for me to pretend to be a force?


    Do you want to play according to common sense!


    Normally speaking, isn''t Ning Yichuan asking how to save his own injury?


    Why is Ning Yichuan standing in the same place now, not affected by the chaos around him.


    However, many high-level officials of Ning''s family are noisy. The power of Ning Youyang is obviously not enough in Ning''s family. There is no way to suppress the chaotic scene.


    Ning Yichuan, the most powerful of Ning''s family, doesn''t speak. Ning lie is most familiar with Ning Yichuan and the old master.


    From the expression of Ning Yichuan and Ning Youyang, we can see some mistakes. Ning Yichuan really seems to be the realm of Ning Fu.


    He can''t help laughing and mourning for himself.


    He has already surpassed him as the opponent of his life. He has been fighting with him for decades with his seriously injured body. Thinking about the past few years, I can''t help but feel very sad.


    "Master, master Ningjing is here."


    A bodyguard in Ning''s mansion broke the dispute, but Ning Jing, a two-year-old, was standing beside him with two maids.


    Unfortunately, Ning''s hall, which was in chaos, ignored him at all, and all kinds of disputes continued.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing, chaos still depends on him to end.


    Jie sighed for a long time. Although it was boiling in the hall, the sighs sounded directly and clearly in everyone''s ears.


    The discussion stopped, and the long sigh seemed to ring directly from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    The temperature of the whole hall directly dropped by dozens of degrees, and everyone could not help shivering.


    "I have to show you how rebellious I have been in this world before you can be convinced, right?"


    Vines sigh that ye Tian''s improvement in this world is so terrible, and Hanquan feels that ye Tian''s strength is getting closer and closer to his master.


    As soon as the fierce anger is released... I just accused Ye Tian of being the most fierce. The nearest Ning''s senior officials are even more staggering. They almost fell to the ground and almost urinated.


    When ye Tian traveled around the world, his murderous Qi had already condensed into essence. For the creatures who came out of the body, it was undoubtedly the existence of Immortal King.


    Even Ning Yichuan is a little pale under Ye Tianjie''s terrible murderous spirit, and has a deep understanding of Ye Tian''s terror.


    Ningshi in all people with panic looking at Ye Tian, Jie let Ye Tian feel very boring.


    Does it really make sense to argue with the middleman?


    He shakes his hand and directly blows out a green life energy, which directly flows into Ning Yichuan''s body.The nearly collapsed Ningfu is constantly recovering under the energy of Jieyi, and the majestic power spreads all over ningyichuan''s body.


    With the help of Jiedao''s life energy, he directly recovered to the middle stage of Ningfu, and Jiemo''s years of stagnant cultivation made him have a deep understanding of the next stage.


    But with the help of Ye Tian, he jumped up and directly stepped into the later stage of Ning Fu.


    Ye Tian can see that Jie is not the end.


    After many years of stagnant cultivation, Ning Yichuan''s understanding of the realm of cultivation has been extremely profound. If he has enough energy, he can even directly break through to the real man of Vientiane.


    Many of Ning''s high-level officials were stunned by the accident. Ning Yichuan''s great power can''t be fake.


    "Ning Yichuan is really worthy of being the first master of Ning family. He has already broken through to the realm of Ning family."


    "My God, what is the existence of the black tooth Orc fairy? Just when I was in the energy, I felt the incomparably pure breath of life. "


    "I don''t know what kind of fortune the black tooth orcs have taken, but they are favored by the powerful existence of Jie. No wonder they can rise in just a few years."


    Ning''s many high-level for the general changes as miracles can not believe, have forgotten before ye Tian''s lesson, a mouth full of incredible.


    Ning Yichuan is surprised by his own misfortune. After reacting, he bows to Ye Tian for the first time.


    His face was excited, and his tone was full of excitement. He said: "thank you for saving my life. I will remember that."


    Then he hesitated and said, "my wife was seriously injured in her early years. I don''t know if I can help her."


    Ning Yichuan''s emotion is obviously very excited, which is far from his usual cold performance, showing his gentle side to his wife.


    Ye Tian looked at his eyes full of expectation, didn''t refuse, just nodded.


    Many Ning''s high-level looking at the cold face of Ye Tian, for a moment did not know how to speak.


    Ning Youyang, the leader of the mansion, was the most experienced one. He said, "it was Ning who was impolite before. I hope you will forgive me. Most of Ning''s family are rough people, living in the wilderness.


    I don''t understand the etiquette of summer. I''m rude and ignorant. I''m offended. Please forgive me.


    I don''t know what you can do for me when you come to the wild place of Jie. I''m rather famous in the land of Jie. I don''t know if I can help you... "

 Chapter 467

    Jiefan''s words are reasonable and well founded, and he puts himself in a very low position in order to avoid causing Ye Tian''s anger.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about what happened just now. What he cares about most is Xiao Ningjing, who is dumbfounded at the door and less than three years old.


    "This guy inherits the aura of the protagonist. After Ningjing, little Ningjing will take over all of his aura and strength. It''s like naruto. From fast wind to blogger, Naruto is old. Of course, forbearance world depends on bloggers."


    Vine and cold spring are confused about ye Tian''s explanation. Ye Tian said that when they have a chance to go back to the earth and show them, they will understand that it is said to be a hot blood of crazy memories and the youth of countless people.


    Ningjing has long been brought to the door by the bodyguard, but no one pays attention to him at all.


    Ning Jing of small arm crus stares a pair of hazy big eyes, will just happen of all see in the eye.


    No one knows that Ningjing''s small body contains the soul of an adult.


    Following Ye Tian''s eyes, the master Ning Youyang also sees Ning Jing, but what he cares about is not Ning Jing, but the two maids beside Ning Jing.


    After all, ye Tian and Heiya came to bring back spring grass. He said directly to the door, "spring grass? Come here quickly! Your father is going to take you back to the ORC. He has come to redeem you


    Spring grass, that is, Miwa has long seen black teeth, and her eyes are red and almost burst into tears.


    But limited by the identity of the maid, he did not dare to come here. Hearing the voice of the Lord, he ran into the hall and rushed into the arms of black tooth.


    Black tooth Jie is an iron man, his eyes are red, holding the spring grass can not help tears, said: "Miwa, I was wrong, did not protect you. Now Dad''s life is better. I''ll take you back and have a good life together. "


    Jie a black strong man said, it seems to recall the past, iron casting body are a little trembling.


    Ye Tian suddenly appears in front of Ning Jing who is still a baby. He suddenly plays Ning Jing''s little brother like a prank. Looking at Ning Jing''s face, he can''t help laughing.


    As the future master of the universe, he didn''t react at all. In his heart, he was like ten thousand alpacas running by, and his grief and indignation were hard to express.


    What''s the matter?


    A top adult suddenly jumped out to make a joke for him. I''m afraid he didn''t come from the mental hospital.


    Looking at Ningjing, who hasn''t recovered for a long time, ye Tian is more happy!


    The oppression of several worlds seems to be scattered and empty, and the soul is as clear as a mirror.


    He''s been a little depressed all the time.


    Foresight is undoubtedly the biggest golden finger for the passer-by, but on the other hand, Jie is also the biggest sorrow.


    It''s easy to lose confidence in the future if you clearly know all the behind the scenes and the top power hidden in the fog of history.


    Now looking at the dim and ignorant eyes of Xiao Ningjing, ye Tian thoroughly breaks the fog in his heart.


    No matter what foresight he has, he must live happily.


    He has already held the golden finger of lianlianjie, and he has a unique advantage.


    What are you afraid of?


    Life is as bright as summer flowers, death is as quiet as autumn leaves.


    At that moment, he really reached the realm of breaking the void and seeing the God.


    Looking up at the sky and laughing, he was in the center of Ningjing''s eyebrows, and then disappeared directly. There was green life energy scattered on Ningjing''s mother.


    After that, yetian disappeared directly in Jieli.


    There was no growth in the power of the whole body, but ye Tian broke through to a new level.


    The soul shines like glass, and understands everything.


    The mental power in my mind has not increased, but it has become extremely condensed.


    In the endless sea of consciousness, the postponement of the supreme decision is accelerating, and the fourth realm of Sendai has been deduced for the most part.


    The matter about Ningjing has come to an end. Before leaving, a finger in the center of Ningjing''s eyebrows has taught him the idea sword body Dharma.


    Ye Tian thinks that jiehui is very interesting. He doesn''t know what kind of brilliance Jiemen will shine on Ningjing.


    Ningjing has been predestined with sword all his life. Now he passes the original version of Fengyun Wuji''s most unique skill, the idea sword body Dharma, to Ningjing. I don''t know what kind of change it will bring to Jiege''s world.


    Ye Tian has already modified the great Dharma of idea sword, but its main character has not changed, just there is no later Dharma. Everything has to be created by Ning Jing in the later period.With Ningjing''s peerless Kendo talent, it is conceivable to create an alternative idea sword body Dharma which is completely different from Fengyun Wuji.


    If you can make Ningjing''s major skill become the idea sword body Dharma, ye Tian will change the whole world.


    Ning''s affairs are basically finished. Next, ye Tian doesn''t stay in Jieli and goes directly to Antan county.


    It''s the place where the most talented and powerful people gather. The most important thing is that the black and white academy also stands there.


    Ye Tian attaches great importance to many classics of the black and white Academy. His road of cultivating truth is rough and long. He must get enough top secret methods as a reference to promote his next method of cultivating truth.


    The black and white school is a good choice.


    "Immortal Weili, it''s really unthinkable."


    On the endless earth, ye Tian looks at the endless huge city. Even thousands of miles away, he can clearly sense the fluctuation of the yuan force from the huge city.


    Ye Tian''s posture is leisurely, and his action is not urgent. He just strides over thousands of miles and comes directly to the outside of Antan county.


    The surging and majestic vitality of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into the city. Just outside the city, ye Tian can feel the huge vitality vortex.


    Under the operation of immortal yuan''s eyes, dense array patterns are displayed on the huge city of Jiezuo, which is quite different from the array patterns of other worlds and makes Ye Tian enjoy it.


    The majestic array even mobilized the dragon spirit deep in the earth and supported the huge city together.


    Although there is no in-depth study of Longqi, the development of countless years has made the world''s array gradually perfect, and the application of array has reached its peak.


    The whole Antan county has become a huge treasure land. For practitioners, Jieli Xiuzhen can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The gate is thousands of feet wide and hundreds of feet high, displaying the unique humanistic temperament of the immortal world.


    The vast and mighty living beings and the huge caravan line up at the gate of the city to enter the city in turn. Each living creature entering the city needs to hand in a piece of thunder gold. Intermediary is a kind of high currency, which only circulates among the living beings above the state of the exit.


    Unfortunately, ye Tian doesn''t have a piece of thunde

 Chapter 468

    But he didn''t care at all. When he passed the gate, the guard didn''t make it difficult for him. Under the distortion of his powerful spiritual power, the guard didn''t see him at all.


    Ye Tian also conveniently took a book with a black cover from him. Any out of body living creature who has handed over Lei Jin to the city can get a book with a sample.


    This black book records the situation of antangjun in detail.


    Naturally, there is a brief introduction to the black and white school. Ye Tian followed the map and soon found the black and white school.


    Looking at the gate as high as 100 Zhang, ye Tian is speechless.


    "Is it built for people or for the immortals. It''s so big and useless. Is it used to frighten mortals


    Although the heart is Tucao, but the eyes of Ye Tian do not make complaints about such a mountain gate has a unique momentum.


    The gate of Qingyun sect was closed, obviously it was not the time to recruit disciples.


    In front of the huge city gate, the four characters of qingyunzong have a unique rhythm. The fuzzy black-and-white mixed millstone chart beside them makes Ye Tian have a few more eyes.


    The eight trigrams array, which runs continuously in the body, is more mellow, with distinct vitality and death, forming a strange scene.


    Ye Tian''s body seems to have been baptized again, and the slightest blemish disappears in this baptism, and even the broken hair is restored.


    The flesh is like the best white jade with sheepskin, which is shining in the moonlight.


    The peculiar black-and-white millstone can make ye Tian and the eight trigrams have made new progress. From this point of view, Qingyun sect''s treasure of Zhengong deserves its reputation.


    Next to the huge front door are two huge dark green puppets, one similar to a lion, the other similar to the legendary dragon.


    The majestic energy in the body is no less than that of ordinary earth immortals. Once it breaks out, it will be able to send out an earth shaking blow.


    Qingyunzong is always showing its strength.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about these two puppets. In his present state, it''s just a matter of thinking that he wants to kill them.


    He directly released a breath of his own, and the unique breath of the immortal realm made the two puppets at the door lie down in the same place and dare not move at all.


    Driven by Ye Tian, this strange breath directly drifts into Qingyun sect. Taoists below the realm of Yuanshen have no sense of it, while those earthly immortals who really reach the realm of returning to emptiness wake up.


    Although it''s just a wisp, the existence of immortal realm is another level of life, in which the unique breath of life makes many returning immortals tremble.


    In the school palace, a black robed, cold faced Temple fairy suddenly showed joy, directly disappeared from the original place, came to the gate of the school palace.


    Seeing ye Tian at the gate of the college, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder would come to the school so soon. I didn''t know in advance and didn''t prepare in advance. It''s impolite..."! I hope you don''t blame me


    Dian Cai Xian is obviously impressed by Ye Tian. He is afraid that he will never forget the strange robbery Ye Tian spent all his life.


    Diancai immortal didn''t come out alone. Almost at the same time, four Taoists appeared beside him.


    A little old man with a wine pot.


    An old man with high crown and extraordinary temperament.


    A child who looks very young reveals endless vicissitudes in his eyes.


    And a tall man with a chain around him.


    This is the top of Qingyun sect.


    "Diancai, what happened? I feel a strong breath. "


    The short old man was the first to ask, he took the wine pot, a face of vigilance, for ye Tian this suddenly appear strong some defense.


    Several strong people nearby also looked at Diancai and wanted to listen to Diancai''s explanation, because now Diancai''s performance seems to be familiar with Ye Tian.


    "Elder martial brothers, this elder is the immortal I told many elder martial brothers before." Diancai immortal''s expression is very excited. Such as ye Tian, the immortal has only appeared once in the history of Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect has two treatments, Qingyun sect and others.


    At the beginning, I invited Ye Tian to join Qingyun sect just in case. I didn''t expect that ye Tian would come to Qingyun sect.


    "Immortal...!" The short old man was most surprised. He even dropped the wine gourd he held in his hand.


    "This is a great blessing of Qingyun sect..."! With immortals, we, the hopeless earth immortals, have found a way to improve. ""Younger martial brother Diancai really has great merits...!"


    Dian Cai''s several elder martial brothers all feel extremely surprised, and all observe Ye Tian with surprised eyes.


    They are not only the people closest to the immortal, but also the people farthest from the immortal.


    They are only one step away from the immortal realm. In a way, they are closest to the immortal.


    However, this step is like a natural moat, which is undoubtedly the furthest distance in the hearts of many returning to the virtual immortals.


    "Please come in, master. Our Qingyun sect will welcome you."


    Although the temple just immortal fanatical, but it is the first to restore calm, at this time open mouth please leaf day into Qingyun Zong.


    "With our predecessors, Qingyun sect will surely be prosperous."


    "When I come to Qingyun sect, I may not really recruit disciples. The construction of Qingyun sect depends more on you."


    Ye Tian''s words are not modest. He really has no plan to recruit disciples in this world. Ji Ning, the only one who is interested, is still playing with mud.


    Qingyunzong is in the main hall where the immortal is located


    Ye Tianyu Diancai and his several elder martial brothers talked about the existence that has reached the peak of the earth immortal, and all of them are extremely looking forward to the next realm.


    But always suffering from no direction.


    Although qingyunzong was born a real immortal, it was the first founder of qingyunzong. Countless years have passed since then.


    The experience and practice that he left behind has been distorted for many years.


    Therefore, they are very excited when they meet Ye Tian, the strong man of immortal realm. Nothing is more powerful than the guidance of an immortal.


    If there is any, it is that this is a newly promoted immortal, whose natural disaster power is also extremely terrible.


    "The first thing to do is to cultivate the mind." Ye Tian said slowly that when he returned to Qingyun sect, he was not what he used to be. Even his temperament was different. There was no way to describe it.


    "Only when the mind of Tao is strong enough can it be immortal. If there is not a strong enough mind of Tao, even if it has the most powerful power, it is just a void."


    Vine then said: "you tell them that only when you find the right way and method can you go a long way. It''s better to practice the skills you created..."


    "We feel like MLM." Ye tianpiao''s mouth

 Chapter 469

    They can''t hear the dialogue in the bamboo slips, but they think it''s very reasonable to hear what ye Tian originally said.


    "To cultivate the truth is to cultivate the mind. It makes sense."


    At this point, the five returning immortals all feel the same.


    Time is the most forgetful, in endless time can let people recognize everything.


    The existence of the weak mind of Tao has been wandering in endless time, forgetting its original mind.


    Then they sink in the disaster, and the lucky ones reincarnate and start all over again.


    Unfortunately, they will sink all their lives and have no chance to climb immortal.


    "The natural calamity on the road of practice is a great calamity to you, but it is the best way to experience your body to me."


    "Oh, I don''t know. It''s the most cruel thing for us to suffer from natural calamity. Once we get through it, we can be free again.


    However, it turns into ashes, and the hard work accumulated for countless years turns into eastward flow, and it can only be difficult to start all over again. Even the practitioners who practice the body flow of immortals are as afraid of the natural disaster as tigers and dare not touch it easily.


    I don''t know why you said that... "


    The tall Dixian, who was entangled in chains all over his body, had different views from ye Tian. Nowadays, most of the practitioners are afraid of the natural calamity and dare not cross it easily.


    Every year, countless colleagues turn to ashes under the natural calamity, and only a few of them really survive the natural calamity.


    Ye Tian looked at the five people who agreed with this view and said again:


    "I have traveled to a strange world, where the world is extremely powerful, and the most powerful is their heart of Tao."


    "They are not in awe of heaven and earth, but only of the strong. The most strange thing is that when they reach a certain level, every step forward will lead to a terrible disaster."


    "They start to rob from a very low level. The more talented people they are, the more terrible the robbery they encounter."


    "There are countless people who have fallen under the natural calamity, but the most powerful people have become stronger and stronger. They have honed their strongest body under the endless natural calamity."


    "When they really grow up, no matter how strong the natural calamity is, they can''t really be hurt. I haven''t seen anything comparable to them for their strong mind of seeking Tao and traveling in many worlds."


    "They have been fighting all their lives, fighting with people, demons, and all the powerful beings in the world. The most powerful of them is even fighting with heaven. "


    "Because of the defects of the world law, there is no way to live forever in such a world. Even if their strength is far beyond the limit of immortal realm, they will still turn into smoke and dust after ten thousand years. "


    "Among them, the most powerful existence fights with heaven and earth, takes life from heaven, does not respect immortals, does not worship Buddha, only respects itself."


    "They don''t ask for the afterlife, they don''t ask for the past life, they just want to be invincible and prosperous in this life! Boom! Lie lie, shining like a comet. "


    "Their spiritual level has reached an unimaginable level. The firmness of Tao''s mind is beyond anyone''s control. Natural disaster is just a way for them to refine their bodies. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of remembrance. He thinks of the great emperors who fought against heaven and earth in the abyss world.


    Any great emperor is invincible not only in force, but also in mind.


    Even if the real immortal appeared in front of them, they would kill the Buddha and kill the immortal.


    "That kind of world is really admirable. I wish I could see the strongest one at its peak."


    Diancai fairy had the most profound feeling in it. He had the strongest heart of Dao and pursued the peak of Kendo all his life.


    He is also the one who is closest to the immortal realm in this hall. Soon after, he successfully crossed the six abysses and became a real immortal.


    "The fear of natural calamity is the biggest obstacle to becoming an immortal. Natural calamity is not only the punishment of heaven and earth for practitioners, but also the test of practitioners."


    "In the world I met, it was often the practitioners who took the initiative to bring about the disaster. Let the disaster sharpen itself and make itself stronger. "


    "In the natural calamity, there is not only the power of destruction, but also great vitality."


    "The balance depends on the individual."


    "Natural calamity is both destruction and rebirth."


    "The world has endless Shouyuan, which is both lucky and disastrous. Reincarnation is the biggest cancer. "


    Thinking of the world''s perfect six paths of samsara, ye Tian can''t help but sigh."I don''t know why you said that..."? The six principles are undoubtedly great merits for the whole world, benefiting countless creatures in the three realms. Why did you say that


    The short old man doesn''t understand. Ye Tian''s remarks seem to be shocking to him.


    In those days, the six paths of samsara were established, which was a great merit.


    Countless creatures have a resting place, and the whole world has fallen into a new cycle. For many practitioners, it is a great gospel.


    Reincarnation is equal to giving them a second, a third or even more opportunities, so that they have more time to climb the peak of Xiandao.


    The whole three circles attach great importance to the six paths of samsara. I don''t know why Ye Tian made this remark.


    "Six samsara is of great benefit to the world. It can make the world cycle better, but it''s not so good for the monks. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep. It seems that he has gone deep into the nine secluded places. He sees countless ghosts queuing up on Naihe bridge, waiting for the bowl of Mengpo soup.


    "The six paths of samsara give us the chance to re cultivate for many times. I came out of the six paths of samsara and reincarnated again. Therefore, I can achieve my present achievement in a short time."


    "I don''t know why my predecessors are biased against the six paths of samsara?"


    The face was as tender as a child, but his eyes were full of endless vicissitudes of life, with doubts.


    "Whether Shouyuan or liudaosamsara, it is not only a great blessing, but also a great sorrow for our friars." He sighed a long sigh: "the endless Shouyuan makes all friars lack a sense of tension, so that a friar will not be too oppressed."


    "The six paths of samsara leave a way back for all the people. Even if they fail to survive the robbery, they can still practice again after the samsara." What ye Tian said is the law of the world. This is a point that will never go wrong, which ye Tian realized by himself.


    He continued to say to the immortals, "without the pressure of life and death, why pursue a higher realm? Therefore, most of the time, the practitioners of our generation treat the natural calamities as if they can avoid them, and if they can avoid them, they will avoid them."


    "Without a kind of high morale, even the sword fairies, which are famous for their Taoism, are confused and have endless longevity. To be promoted to immortal is just to have a stronger power and a longer longevity."

 Chapter 470

    "A lot of sword immortals choose to be carefree after they are promoted to the immortal realm. They kill the demons and immortals between heaven and earth, but their pursuit of Tao is lost in the long years."


    "The infinite longevity and endless samsara seem to be the sweetest and most delicious food for monks, but in fact they are the most ferocious poison."


    "Over the long years, the development of heaven and earth may be more balanced, and various laws may be more perfect."


    The sentiment of this young boy is no less than that of Ye Tian, so everyone here is waiting for him to go on.


    "But this is the most terrible thing for those who seek to be detached. The comfortable world makes everyone indulge in enjoyment, and there is no sense of crisis any more."


    "In such a world, even the most determined mind of Tao will be slowly dissipated, and it is difficult for the strongest to appear."


    Ye Tian has a deep feeling about this. These things are real things that exist in historical legends.


    During the legendary period, there were many capable people in the three realms. One after another, the top strong men were born. Nuwa even jumped out of the confinement of the world and became a new God of the world.


    And then the whole world came to a standstill.


    Among the three worlds, the most powerful have a long life. They can spend time slowly and spend endless time looking for new ways of promotion.


    Among these top powers, the most courageous one is to put his true spirit into the six samsara and re comprehend the law of heaven and earth.


    In order to get a new promotion, there have been few successful people for countless years.


    Ye Tian''s five immortals naturally don''t know the deeds of the top three, but they have traveled around the world for countless years.


    I''ve seen too many reincarnated practitioners. Although they can recover to the previous life''s cultivation in a very short time, they can even be promoted to the earth immortal realm.


    However, few people become immortals. Even if the whole summer has a vast territory, few people can practice to the realm of immortals after reincarnation.


    What ye Tian told opened a new door for these immortals.


    There is no indomitable momentum, there is no determination to cut everything, how to talk about immortals, let alone seek the way.


    Among them, the temple fairy has the greatest feeling.


    He saw the scene of Ye Tiandu''s robbery with his own eyes. Ye Tian went up against the sky, constantly fighting with the figures in the disaster, and even rushed into the disaster several times.


    He fought against the sky, fought against the natural calamity, bathed in endless thunder and lightning, although he was seriously injured several times, struggling hard on the edge of life and death.


    However, he never had a negative confrontation. Unlike other people in the immortal way, he often borrowed powerful immortal treasures to resist the natural calamity. The smaller the natural calamity, the better.


    The more you think about it, the brighter the fine awn in Diancai immortal''s eyes, and the more earth shaking sword Qi is nurturing around you.


    He is the most gifted existence of Qingyun sect in recent years. He has reached the peak of the realm of immortals in only a thousand years, and is about to survive the immortal.


    However, since he reached the true realm of the earth immortal, his edge has become more and more introverted, and his chance to draw a sword has become less and less.


    The heart of the sword has been interfered by countless worldly affairs, and now it''s about to meet the real immortal robbery.


    The little old man next to him was surprised, and then overjoyed.


    "Diancai, do you have a new understanding? Is it going to be promoted to the immortal realm? Are you sure? "


    He asked a lot of questions like a barrage of bullets, and several of the earth immortals beside him also looked at the temple with concern.


    They have deep feelings for each other and have a deep understanding of each other''s situation.


    They are very concerned about the temple where Qingyun sect is most likely to become an immortal. If they are brothers, it is the greatest comfort for them to have a strong immortal realm.


    After kneeling in the same place for a long time, the hall just converged its own breath, but Zai Xiwu could still feel a strong sharp air around him.


    The temple first saluted Ye Tian and solemnly said, "thank you for your help."


    It''s already half a teacher''s ceremony. Seeing ye Tian''s nod, he turns around and answers his elder martial brother''s question.


    "After discussing with my predecessors, I have gained something. The heart of the sword is clear, and it''s about to touch the realm of the immortal, but I''m not sure I''ll get through the disaster for the time being. "


    Temple just fairy so say, he is a elder martial brother''s great joy.They all know the temple fairy very well.


    Dian Cai never exaggerates that one is one.


    With their understanding, Dian Cai''s words are almost 50% sure to survive the disaster. This is undoubtedly the great good news.


    The four of them hold a wait-and-see attitude towards Ye Tian''s view. For countless years in the practice world, it is difficult for them to agree with such subversive views as ye Tian.


    Only the extreme Kendo friars like Dian Cai Xian would be more interested in Ye Tian''s view and feel the same.


    Ye Tian saw their happy appearance, and did not disturb them. It was helpful for him to talk with these immortals.


    The climax of Qingyun sect''s discussion ended with the promotion of Diancai immortal, and the rest felt that they had gained a lot.


    After leaving from the main hall of Diancai fairy, they almost fell into the closed door.


    This argument, which gathered the most powerful people of Qingyun sect, did not cause much trouble in the Academy. It did not reach the realm of the earth immortal, and it was not qualified to participate in this argument.


    And ye Tian joined Qingyun sect in such a low-key way, except for the top earth immortals of Qingyun sect and the leader of Qingyun sect, the Taoist of Bihai.


    In nuota''s Qingyun sect, few people knew about his existence.


    After discussing with several immortals, ye Tian went directly to understand the treasure of Qingyun sect''s town palace - black and white picture.


    The black-and-white picture is the forbidden area in the forbidden area of Qingyun sect. The whole black-and-white picture is on a huge stone wall.


    And this stone wall is placed in a square in the center of Qingyun sect. Everyone has the right to feel it, but ordinary people can''t feel anything from it, let alone feel Tai Chi like Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian already has the highest authority of Qingyun sect, and can walk in Qingyun sect at will.


    Because he had a special understanding of the vague black-and-white Tai Chi picture in front of the gate of Qingyun Zongshan, ye Tian attached great importance to the black-and-white picture and went to understand it as soon as he had leisure.


    I don''t know what kind of material the stone wall is, in the countless years of Qingyun sect, there is still no wear and tear.


    Time can''t seem to leave any mark on it.


    On the stone wall, black lines and white lines interlace with each other and blend with each other, forming a huge round grinding plate

 Chapter 471

    Black and white are like the mixture of life and death.


    "This is the picture of the eight trigrams of Taiji. It combines all the Yin and Yang poles in the world. The two opposite forces are resisting and harmonizing each other. It''s not hard to see that this is the highest level of morality - the eight trigrams."


    Indeed, heaven and earth represent two different things.


    They are obviously incompatible with each other, but strangely separated.


    In the black and white millstone, ye Tian feels different laws of heaven and earth, which are clearly opposite to each other, but strangely integrated.


    The black-and-white millstone bred by heaven and earth contains incredible power.


    With the deepening of Ye Tian''s understanding of the black-and-white millstone, the peculiar eight trigrams array also appeared again.


    The strange eight trigrams array in Ye Tianjing is more about vitality and death. What separates vitality and death is not the law in the dark, but a powerful curse.


    This is the defect of jiuzhuan''s Xuangong of life and death.


    Any person who practices nine turns of life and death Xuangong will fall into a dilemma. In the later stage of practice, people will feel sad because of the imbalance between life and death.


    Half of the body is full of endless vitality, but half of the body is withered bones.


    Life and death will be entangled in the body.


    Taixuan, one of the most brilliant talents in the abyss world, fell into a dilemma when he reached the sixth level of the nine turn life and death Xuangong.


    Sink endless years, almost want to commit suicide.


    The drawbacks of Ye tianshengzhi''s nine turn life and death Xuangong are not directly practiced, but constantly deduced by the supreme way, forming the strange eight trigrams array in the body.


    Before, he had no chance to observe the eight trigrams array carefully. Now, when the eight trigrams array emerges, ye Tian''s heart sinks.


    The dividing line of the eight trigrams array is composed of endless curses. This strange curse separates endless vitality and endless death, which makes the eight trigrams array in the body form a balance.


    But this can''t let Ye Tian rest assured, the huge power of curse, even now ye Tianwang can''t help but be frightened.


    Limited by Ye Tian''s cultivation, the supreme way is not strong enough after all. Although it avoids the dilemma of life and death balance in the later period of jiuzhuan Xuangong, it is in a deeper dilemma.


    Jiuzhuan life and death Xuangong is a complete law power, which can create life out of thin air.


    Therefore, jiuzhuan''s life and death Xuangong was cursed strangely.


    This strange curse is made up of rules, which even ye Tian can''t analyze.


    However, the eight trigrams array in the body has been formed. Even if it breaks up now, ye Tian will be affected by the curse. This is not a wise choice.


    Ye Tian constantly observed this strange curse, and found that the curse swam between life and death, making a perfect balance between them.


    The vitality and death will be strengthened continuously, and this other curse will also be strengthened. After discovering this, ye Tian is surprised.


    If this curse will continue to improve at will, it will one day threaten Ye Tian''s life and make him unable to pull it out.


    After seeing this, ye Tian directly breaks up the eight trigrams array in his body. He wants to inspire the curse now.


    With the flow of Ye Tian''s mind, the powerful vitality directly suppresses the dead Qi, making this strange eight trigrams array unstable and about to collapse.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that the strange curse sent out a kind of strange power, which could not be understood by Ye Tian''s present state.


    This force directly transforms the huge vitality into death, and the Eight Diagrams array, which is on the verge of collapse, regains its stability.


    Ye Tian''s attempt ended in failure.


    He didn''t give up, mobilizing more powerful vitality to crush the eight trigrams array and affect its balance.


    As ye Tian''s vitality becomes more and more powerful, it will be more and more difficult to dissolve the strange curse, and the Eight Diagrams array will become more and more blurred.


    Ye Tian can''t help but feel happy. He uses all his strength to mobilize the majestic vitality in his body. The boundless blood is surging in his body. The sound of blood flow is like a river rushing.


    With his all-out efforts, the eight trigrams array in his body was finally unable to maintain, and disappeared completely after several flashes.


    Ye Tian is ready to find a way to get rid of the strange curse in his body.


    But no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find the curse. On the contrary, with the gradual calming of Qi and blood in his body.The eight trigrams array has reappeared.


    After that, no matter how ye Tian tried, the eight trigrams array always collapsed again and again and then returned to stability.


    Moreover, the impact again and again makes the pattern of the eight trigrams array clearer and clearer, and more and more difficult to collapse.


    In the end, the strange eight trigrams array flashed directly from ye Tian''s celestial body. The strange eight trigrams array kept flowing and echoed with the black-and-white millstone carved on the stone wall, which was beyond Ye Tian''s control.


    After the black-and-white millstone and the eight trigrams array correspond to each other, the black-and-white stripes on the millstone are constantly flowing, gradually showing a strange eight trigrams array.


    Black and white, yin and Yang, water and fire.


    The contradictory laws blend with each other, they are hostile to each other, and they blend with each other.


    The two Eight Trigram arrays echoed each other, which actually aroused Pang Bo''s aura of heaven and earth.


    On the black-and-white millstone, there is a continuous flow of Taoist rhyme, which is absorbed by Ye Tian''s eight trigrams array, making this strange eight trigrams array more and more magical.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop the change of the eight trigrams array. With the constant rotation of the eight trigrams array, the Taoist rhyme on the black and white millstone became more and more powerful.


    Ye Tian has gathered all his mind on the black and white millstone to understand the rules.


    Vaguely, he saw that time and the law of the world mingled with each other. Time and the world, the past and the future seemed to flash before his eyes.


    Light and darkness are opposite, and the sun and the sun coexist. In the blur, he seems to see a chaotic world.


    In the bitter sea of the body, sometimes the blood waves are surging, sometimes the divine light bursts, in which the orcs and immortals blend with each other.


    When it turns into a sea of blood, it''s like hell. The immortal king sitting in the deep of the sea of blood chants sutras. His whole body is full of Buddha light, just like a Taoist monk.


    When the sea of bitterness was transformed into a fairyland, there was a golden immortal with a blood dripping sword in his hand, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi.


    When the sea of bitterness is calm, the nature of orcs and immortals is hidden. There is chaos and fog in it, and all concepts are blurred.


    The center of the sea of bitterness seems to be pregnant with a real God. In the blur, a shadow can be seen from time to time.


    When the figure appeared, all the changes in the bitter sea disappeared, and even the chaotic fog was not turbulent.


    But the figure was covered by the endless chaotic fog, and could not see its real body. Occasionally, when the chaotic fog drifted away, we could see a scale and a half claw

 Chapter 472

    It is almost a symbol of perfection, any external action and posture are full of power and beauty, and the whole chaotic world vibrates with his action.


    In the sea of bitterness, there are only a few moments when both animal nature and immortal nature are hidden, and the chaotic fog is almost invisible.


    The black-and-white millstone gave birth to a vision in his misery, but this unique vision was not found in any ancient books in the abyss world, which was unique to his constitution.


    Black and white pictures are the most powerful treasures of Qingyun sect. Even if ye Tian stares at the whole black and white pictures with his spirit strength, he feels some pressure.


    And all kinds of strange laws of heaven and earth flashed in front of Ye Tian. These laws of heaven and earth were all blended and contradictory with each other.


    What ye Tian understands most deeply is the law of the world, so after he understands the black and white millstone, he can see that time and the world are intertwined.


    His whole time seems to be retrogressive, and countless disciples of Qingyun sect can be seen to comprehend in front of this strange stone wall.


    The breath of these disciples is not strong. They are generally real people in Vientiane. Occasionally, there are disciples of Yuanshen Taoist and Zifu realm.


    Every figure seems to be completely displayed in front of Ye Tian. Every breath is so real. Ye Tian can''t help reaching out to touch the nearest disciple of Qingyun sect.


    But he felt empty. The past did happen. He couldn''t change it. He couldn''t touch it.


    And with this movement, the world around it was broken like a bubble, and leaf days appeared again in front of black-and-white pictures.


    "Time and the world are wonderful."


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing. When he observes the black-and-white picture, he has no previous feeling. He can no longer feel the fluctuation of time and the world. Everything before seems to be an illusion.


    When we look closely again, we can only see that endless vitality and death are intertwined with each other, and the law of life and the law of death are constantly fluctuating.


    The eight trigrams array, which echoes the black-and-white diagram, is constantly turning, extremely clear and more stable.


    Although Ye Tian is worried about the future of the Bagua array, at present, the stability of the Bagua array plays a great role for him.


    His body is constantly baptized with the rotation of black and white pictures.


    Any hidden injuries and small flaws encountered in the previous practice are smoothed, the whole body is perfect, and the foundation of immortal golden body is planted.


    There are more fragments of law and order pouring into his body. Under the strange black and white picture, the fourth level of Sendai realm is about to be deduced.


    There are only a few minor aspects that need to be modified and have been largely completed.


    There are five secret places in the body, and the most important secret place in the body is Sendai. If you listen carefully, there is also a vague sound of chanting.


    The harvest of understanding the black-and-white chart is beyond Ye Tian''s imagination. The rules of different worlds have different flavors.


    When the eight trigrams array inside and outside the body is hidden in the body again, he realizes that the black-and-white diagram has no previous pulsation.


    Ye Tianxin knows that this is a temporary bottleneck. He needs to have some new understanding and accumulation again. Only when he understands the black and white chart, can he gain more.


    In this way, he will no longer stand in front of the black and white picture.


    He turned and looked at the other two sides of the huge stone wall.


    There are countless heart experiences engraved on it, which is the practice method left by the immortal inherited by Qingyun sect for many years.


    Ye Tian fixed his eyes on the stone wall, which is hundreds of feet long. It is full of words, and each sentence has a unique charm.


    There is aloofness and arrogance, there is domineering; There is loneliness and sadness;


    There is the supreme pride of killing the world and washing the world with blood; There are natural indulgence, indulgence outside the world;


    Each line contains a unique formula in which only those who can understand the corresponding artistic conception can accept the inheritance.


    The leaf day regardless of, stride from these heart of method Jue in front of walk.


    I have a plug-in. Who am I afraid of?


    In my mind, a leaf of the vine is shining slightly, and countless Dharma formulas are continuously entered into it as ye Tian walks by.


    There is no difference between the Taoist rhyme method and the stone wall method. Under each sentence, there is a strange method of practice, which is inherited by the strong man who practiced to the realm of earth immortals.


    Countless words are far more than the messages on the stone wall. Every inheritance has been analyzed, and its specific true meaning is more than ten thousand words.


    The leaf of the vine seems to have turned into a unique world.There are endless words of Dharma formula in it, and occasionally images flash by. The inheritance of the earth immortal left by Qingyun sect for countless years is in the hands of Ye Tianzhi.


    You can see the wonder of vines.


    "I sigh here that I have always been so rebellious. Now, I am still so rebellious. Ha ha."


    What makes ye Tianjue strange is that since the vine has real consciousness, any leaf can record the practice of a world.


    After becoming an immortal, all the cultivation methods in the world were recorded on a small leaf. Today, the cultivation methods in the manghuang world are still recorded on a leaf.


    At first, several leaves that recorded the practice of the abyss world gradually became one, but now only one leaf is shining.


    Now look at the vines. There are only five leaves shining on them.


    "You have grown leaves at last, and what these leaves represent, I''m afraid, are the four kinds of cultivation methods that you mentioned before, which grow out of the abyss world. They are all the foundation that I founded."


    Among the four leaves, there are records of the practice methods of Shenmu abyss, after becoming immortal and manghuang world.


    And another unique leaf, which contains a world, countless stars in accordance with established rules in operation.


    In the hall specially assigned to Ye Tian by a blue sea Taoist, ye Tian sits on a jade bed, breathes the vitality of heaven and earth, and falls into seclusion.


    When he came to Qingyun sect, he was shut down for the first time.


    In my mind, endless Dharma formulas are transformed into words, constantly floating in the deep sea of consciousness, and occasionally extremely shining images flash by.


    They are some top practice methods, which can lead directly to the immortal Avenue. There is no way to record them in words alone, so they are displayed in the form of images in the mind.


    "My sword, cutting through thorns and thorns, can cut through the void and see immortality."


    "The first way to practice is to understand one''s mind and one''s nature, and then to climb the abyss."


    "I think, therefore I am, between the mind, can be invincible."


    "Heart in the square inch, read outside the world."


    Although none of the numerous top immortals of Qingyun sect has really stepped into the immortal realm, they have already reached an incredible realm in their own field of cultivation

 Chapter 473

    For ye Tian has a great reference role, he does not lack the top method, what he lacks is this kind of understanding in the low level.


    On the other hand, the innumerable methods of the earth immortals make up for the deficiency of the supreme way. The four realms, namely, the sea of bitterness, the Taoist palace, the four poles and the dragon, become more perfect and harmonious.


    Ye Tian has seen a lot about the top practice, but he doesn''t know much about the bottom practice.


    Such as manghuangji, it is rare for countless strong people to be trapped in the immortal realm. Only the strong people in the immortal realm handed down by Qingyun sect for tens of millions or even longer are as vast as smoke.


    The purple sea of bitterness has become wider, the life spring in the sea of bitterness has become deeper, and the divine bridge to the other side has become more and more tenacious.


    In the Taoist palace, the five spirits disappeared completely. The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, the metal, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements changed into five colors.


    It seems that the four poles are transformed into four pillars.


    The spine is completely alive, as if a real dragon had been bred.


    Sendai is located on the top of the four mysteries, facing the abyss, and seems to be transformed into the legendary fairyland.


    The breeding of the four mysteries leads to the more extraordinary Sendai, on which there are immortal lights lingering.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation is more and more mellow, the majestic life essence is surging in his body, and the boiling Qi and blood are gradually dyed purple.


    He was transformed again.


    "This time, not only your physical body has been improved unprecedentedly, but also your physique has been sublimated and changed. Do you know that in ancient times, you had many different kinds of peculiar physique, such as the divine power given by heaven, such as the dragon''s blood battle body. These are real existence. According to your cultivation, it''s not far to change now."


    Fortunately, around the hall of his practice, there was a great array of guardians. The boundless momentum did not leak out, and it did not cause much vision.


    The body seems to be surging with endless power, and the golden light in the middle of the eyebrow is becoming wider and wider.


    The spiritual strength is the most obvious in this promotion, and the practitioners of air flow pay the most attention to the Tao mind, so it is the most prominent in this promotion.


    The golden light in the middle of the eyebrow, even the hair and eyebrows, is the same as ye Tian''s appearance.


    Just the expression of indifference, cold eyes, not mixed with a trace of emotion.


    The whole body glitters like a real God.


    The golden little man sat in the middle of his eyebrows, and he breathed the aura of heaven and earth with the same movement as ye Tian.


    One day, two days, three days; One month, two months


    A year later, ye genius really walked out of the closed door.


    In the endless sea of consciousness, words and patterns have almost disappeared, and the deduction of supreme resolution has come to an end.


    Ye Tian completely stabilized the realm of yichongtian in Sendai, and because the realm of Sendai focuses on spiritual power.


    With the help of the supreme resolution, ye Tianjing''s spiritual strength is extremely strong, and has already taken a firm step in the realm of Sendai.


    Ye Tian wanders in Qingyun sect at will, and the school is sparsely populated and lonely. He can hardly see groups of disciples.


    Qingyun sect recruits the most talented students, and few of them can join our court every year.


    But in the huge school palace, most of these disciples are practicing in seclusion or quietly comprehending the black and white chart.


    The misty fog spreads all over Qingyun sect, making the whole academy look like a fairyland.


    It''s a pity that few people can appreciate this beautiful scenery. The whole Qingyun sect is almost closed from top to bottom.


    Qiuxian asked, not knowing how many people lost their eyes.


    For things around indifference, you can be picturesque, beautiful, I only pursue the supreme road.


    Although the practitioners in this world have a long time, they spend most of their time in seclusion. They don''t know how to appreciate the great mountains and rivers.


    Only when the calamity comes, the body is destroyed, the spirit is struggling, and only when Yu Zhenling is reincarnated can he realize it.


    Unfortunately, on the way to huangquan, in front of Naihe bridge, a bowl of Mengpo soup forgets the past and the future, reincarnates in the afterlife, and falls into the endless pursuit of immortals.


    Ye Tian took out a pot of turbid wine and sat alone on the main hall drinking, eyes blurred.


    He has already experienced many worlds, and there are also several immortal worlds which are the same as the wild world.


    But most of the people in the world come and go in a hurry. In the holy tomb, the blood is surging and the sadness is like a song."Mend our swords and go to the abyss"


    The long years made the Tianjiao and Renjie in the tomb more sad. They killed the abyss again and again and destroyed the way of heaven.


    "When it comes to rebellion and Yin and Yang, I will dye the sky with immortal''s blood"


    Behind the impassioned words, there is a sea of sadness.


    After becoming immortal, the long life of Shouyuan is just a kind of torture. Where is the hope of the rise of the human race?


    The whole world is suffering from oppression and pain. When will the blood and tears of the human race flow?


    Only the abyss which has a short resplendence, the world is the brightest.


    Even if there is the most terrible dark turmoil, even if the abyss is invincible, there is an end to life.


    But the abyss world is the most tender world, no matter how cruel the future.


    At least it was there, and it was shining.


    Ye Tian was most impressed by the abyss world.


    Endless race Tianjiao battle, do not ask the past, do not seek the afterlife.


    But I want to be invincible in the world.


    The bottom of a cup of wine is just muddy wine, which is brewed by the black tooth orcs. It''s not sweet, but bitter.


    Ye Tian is a cup after cup, feel some drunk.


    The experience of several worlds flashed from his mind.


    The invincible emperor of the abyss; After countless reincarnations, the immortal still wants to go against the heaven; A God who lives in the abyss and has no feelings


    Looking at the sun, ye Tian''s eyes are more and more hazy.


    There are countless immortals in Qingyun sect who have left their Dharma formula, among which there are their most sincere feelings.


    This feeling has been integrated into their decisions, regardless of each other.


    Ye Tian''s supreme way Jue absorbed the advantages of these methods and was naturally influenced by them.


    For a long time, the earth immortals in Qingyun sect have been outstanding in this land, and their Dharma formulas have their own unique marks and feelings.


    If only a few inheritances are absorbed, it will have no effect on Ye Tian, who has reached the immortal realm.


    However, ye Tian put all the Dixian Dharma decisions of Qingyun sect into one net, and successfully integrated those Dharma formulas into his own practice, which inevitably affected him.


    There are waves in the sea like soul. Although Ye Tian can suppress it by force, it will be inferior, which is not conducive to his future development

 Chapter 474

    Therefore, he let it develop, his own emotions like clouds in the sky, constantly changing.


    For a while, people also become a little sentimental.


    The soft sun on the body, let the whole person become lazy, all kinds of thoughts.


    Confused thoughts, like the stars in the sky, are shining all the time.


    "Real immortality is never so easy to obtain, there are always all kinds of restrictions and imprisonment."


    Among the many thoughts absorbed by Ye Tian, more are detachment and immortality, so the thoughts on this aspect are the most surging in Ye Tian''s mind.


    "Immortality in the abyss world is the purest. It is true to the external things and clearly understands itself. At last, it transcends the long river of time and space and stands on it alone."


    "But the practice method in the abyss world is also the most difficult, not to mention that after the completion of Huangtian emperor Shi Hao''s practice method, he planted seeds in the whole world, so that all living beings can successfully practice the method he created. There''s no need to be as hard as he is to die. "


    "In the endless years of development, due to the lack of eternal material, the practice method of the abyss world is constantly evolving."


    "In the end, it''s almost entirely up to us to cultivate ourselves. Even if the end of the Dharma era comes, practitioners can still overcome the difficulties."


    "The golden age is like the sea, the aura of heaven and earth is almost endless, and the end of the law era is like a small dry pond."


    "Practitioners are like the real dragon in legend. They can swim freely in the sea or lurk silently in the pond."


    Ye Tian consciously controlled those disordered thoughts, so that these disordered thoughts could be sorted out, and the laws and rules of different worlds could be understood.


    It was a baptism and purification for him.


    "Therefore, in the end of the Dharma era in the abyss world, Gai Jiuyou, who can compete with the great emperor, can still be born."


    "In any other world, there is a lack of certain conditions to be as grand and strange as the abyss world."


    "Only the abyss world can be so strange and vast, because the abyss world is made up of the fragments of a complete big world after being broken."


    "His practice method has long been perfect and has the law of the real higher world. At the same time, there is the foundation of a vast world. Hundreds of millions of people are competing for supremacy to decide on a great emperor who will be invincible in ten thousand years. "


    "The real danger and cruelty is incomparable to any other world, because the abyss world is short of time, and its glory is only in a moment. On the emperor''s road, there are countless corpses. "


    Think of millions of lower bound countless arrogant fighting scene, ye Tian can not help but blood boiling, wish to join them.


    "God''s tomb is really God''s tomb...!"


    "It''s rare to see a world as long as the tomb of gods. It''s just that the way of practice in the world of God''s tomb is imprisoned by the way of heaven. "


    "The immortal is not so much blessed by heaven as cursed by heaven and earth. All the long-term strong are the crops planted by the way of heaven. When the harvest is good, the way of heaven will harvest naturally. "


    "The way of heaven is to pursue the vitality and vigor of all living beings, absorb their spiritual power, and purify themselves."


    "Affected by this, the practice method of the world of divine tombs emphasizes more on the spirit. When they reach the highest level of practice, there is no big difference between the existence of the body and not."


    "The spirits of some of the most powerful men are almost indestructible, and they are almost immortal." after thousands of calamities and dangers, even if my soul is broken, my spirit is still alive, even if I fight for reincarnation, even if the six ways are changeable, I will still live forever... " It''s such a hegemonic language. The strong in the world of God''s tomb has reached a peak in the way of spirit. "


    When he thought of Dugu Baitian and immortal master who were still fighting alone after countless reincarnations, he could not help sighing.


    "Forced by the way of heaven, the practice of the world of God''s tomb has gone astray in some ways, and the practice of the spirit has almost reached the end, but in some ways, it has also hindered the development of the world of God''s tomb."


    "At the peak time, they can only reach the top of the anti heaven level, and can''t have an existence that can compete with the way of heaven alone."


    "Fortunately, the world of divine tombs finally broke away from the shackles of the way of heaven and went in a new direction. I don''t know what the Chinese culture I spread in the world of divine tombs has become..."


    Thinking of this, ye Tian can''t help but smile. Listening to the meaning of vine, he seems to be a Grandmaster in the world of God tomb.


    "The traditional Chinese art pays attention to the physical body and constantly explores the potential of the physical body. If some of the most prominent figures in the world of the holy tomb, such as the first taboo in ancient times, Dugu Baitian, discovered this traditional Chinese art, I wonder if it will bring about changes to the world of the holy tomb...""With the talents of Dugu Baitian''s top talents, they may be able to create a strange world of Chinese martial arts, and make their bodies evolve again. Finally, they may even be promoted to the anti heaven level, and they may be able to kill the way of heaven at will."


    Although it is the magic formula left by innumerable immortals that makes Ye Tian''s mind constantly float, just like the changing clouds on the horizon, ye Tian himself feels that his ideas are ridiculous.


    Tomb world, in the death Jedi guarded by the unknown immortal.


    The ancient nameless immortal brought a secret record of Chinese art into the immortal cave, a bone bed piled up by countless gods'' skulls.


    A young man, who looked like he was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, was lying on it with a look of incomparable grey in his eyes.


    A silvery white hair was flying in the air, and the unknown immortal put the secret record of national art in front of the young man.


    "Chinese art


    There is a strange light shining in the eyes of the white haired youth. Under the influence of the butterfly Ye Tian, the world of the holy tomb does not know where it will go?


    Ye Tian can''t imagine that his wishful thinking will come true. Far away in manghuang world, he just smiles when he thinks of it. He doesn''t know how to face the real national skill. Maybe he is the only one who has the real meaning in the world. It''s obvious that only he is suitable for this formula.


    Smile some self mockery, travel to the world of God tomb, make vines recover consciousness, also let him taste the pain there.


    But I don''t know when he will have the chance to go to that strange world again.


    "I don''t know what changes have taken place in the world after becoming an immortal..."


    Ye Tian''s heart aches at the thought of the living conditions of the human race in the abyss world. He knew that he actually supported the peace between orcs and humans, and, not only that, he also realized that the solution to the events here and on earth must be different.


    He had never seen such a miserable human race in any other world, and his ideas were completely changed by the numerous experiences of the abyss world

 Chapter 475

    Among the many worlds that he has been to, the abyss world gives Ye Tian the deepest feeling.


    "The pattern of the abyss world has long been established, and the immortal and the immortal are naturally invincible."


    "The human race is struggling to survive, and I don''t know when it will come to an end. With the boundless contribution of the sea and the 50 million immortals who became immortals later, the abyss world must be much better now."


    Ye Tian''s feelings for the abyss world are the most complex. He wants to directly change the pattern of the abyss world, but he doesn''t have that ability.


    It was the world he most regretted.


    The boundary of the abyss, two hundred years after ye Tian left.


    There are endless corpses of human beings everywhere, angels in endless heaven are folding their wings, and strange creatures of immortal race are dead and injured badly.


    A fierce war broke out in the abyss.


    When ye Tian left the abyss for the 50th year, the news that the Terran had 50 million immortals was found out by the detectives of the immortal world.


    The news from Gongsun Zhishang directly makes the immortal world boiling, and the theory of human threat has existed for a long time.


    Although the abyssal Terran was born after the two immortals, the talent of the abyssal Terran has already scared the two immortals.


    The two immortals can''t forget the top immortals of the human race in the first immortal war. In addition to the main God, even the most powerful angels and evil immortals in the two immortals are not the enemies of the immortals.


    For many years, although the two immortals have been hostile and fighting against each other cruelly, they are surprisingly consistent in dealing with the abyssal Terran.


    Immortals are responsible for consuming the number of Terrans in the abyss, and angels in heaven are responsible for monitoring the number of Terrans connected to immortals, which further reduces the number of Terrans in the abyss.


    They cooperate with each other to weaken the strength of abyssal people.


    Even so, the abyss is still struggling to rise, and the number of top powers is increasing.


    The talents of the two immortal families have long been imprisoned, and it is extremely difficult for the top and strong to be born. Although the weak and small creatures can be born at any time, they have no effect.


    The news that there are 50 million immortals in the abyss is a real shock. Since the abyss is endless, only 10 million immortals have been recorded.


    The human race that stretches the whole abyss is more the offspring of the ten million immortals.


    "Among these people, can become the existence of the real abyss immortal"


    Although these descendants still have talent, they are far less than the immortals.


    The talent of the immortal is famous among the two realms of immortals.


    Neither the protoss nor the immortals can tolerate the rise of these immortals.


    Many angels in heaven insist that the abyss people take away the 50 million immortals. Many immortal emperors in the immortal world demand that the abyss people increase the number of immortals they offer to the immortal world five times every year.


    We also need to erase the memory of these 50 million immortals and enter the lower world again.


    "My original intention of inheriting these skills to them is that they should all be able to complete my task, complete the publicity of skills, and finally be able to pass through this abyss world and go to the next abyss world... How do I know that will happen?"


    The speed of the practice of the great sea''s boundless power is faster than everyone''s estimate. After the strong of the temple knew that the great sea''s boundless power could increase the practice speed of the abyss people ten thousand times.


    The high level of the temple is almost crazy. According to the speed of practice, if the boundless work of the sea is spread throughout the abyss, the development speed of the abyss world will be increased ten thousand times.


    Therefore, the Terran Temple kept on delaying. After knowing the specific situation of the boundless power of the sea, Yinghuo took the initiative to negotiate with the immortal world and heaven.


    It''s been fifty-two years in heaven and immortal world, and in these fifty-two years, the sea has successfully spread all over the abyss.


    All the strong people of the human race have practiced this skill, and with the joint efforts of countless strong people of the human race, all kinds of strange practice methods have been created.


    Since one year''s practice time can be accumulated to ten thousand years'' skill, the speed of practice of the strong people is so fast that everyone can''t talk.


    One hundred and two years after ye Tian''s departure, Ying, who has been in heaven and immortal world for 52 years, is suddenly detected and killed in the eastern boundary of the abyss by the top powers of heaven and immortal world.


    When Yinghuo was dying, he took an angel as his companion, and the war between abyssal people and immortal began again.


    Learning from the previous experience that Beihai prisoners could not be promoted to immortals, the abyss Terran took the initiative to fight with heaven and immortals.


    No longer use Huairou policy to foreign countries. The thirteen masters of light are in heaven, and the thirteen masters of darkness are in the deepest abyss.The light and dark gods have no hand in restricting each other, and the real chance of the second immortal war has not yet come.


    An endless war broke out.


    In order to cultivate a new generation of immortals, the abyss human temple has put countless strong people into the immortal war.


    This fight is not internal, but external.


    The boundless and vast east China Sea was dyed red by the blood of the war, and the bones were piled up one layer after another.


    At the end of each world war, the top powers used their magic power to directly remove these corpses, so that the second world war could be carried out normally.


    The strange sea has been studied by countless people.


    In the later stage of practice, this strange skill will lead to the disaster. When the disaster similar to the God''s punishment first appeared, the abyss people were surprised.


    The high level of the Terran Temple soon found that the abyss Terran will become more powerful, more compatible with heaven and earth, and easier to understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    Apocalypse is an alternative test of the abyssal race.


    In the end, the whole abyss practiced the boundless power of the sea. In order to divide the strength, the temple of the human race was directly measured by the number of times it passed the natural calamity.


    The more times we go through the disaster, the more terrible the strong will be.


    After the high level of the human scriptures found this, they directly asked a top strong man in the later stage of the divine level to practice the boundless power of the sea.


    This powerful man in the later stage of the divine level went through four times of natural calamities directly after he transferred to Hai Hai wulianggong, and reached an incredible level.


    And the tenacity of the spirit is beyond imagination.


    In the more and more fierce war, the ability shown by the strange sea is also more and more surprising to the Terran temple.


    The boundless work of the sea itself has no ability to let a strong man practice to the divine level. If he wants to be promoted, he can only change this practice according to his own experience and add his own experience.


    The boundless work of the sea practiced by any God level strong person is their own practice method.


    This is the preparation made by Ye Tian in order to prevent Gongsun Zhishang from reaching the incredible realm by directly deducing the boundless power of the sea.


    He only taught the basic skills of the world.


    However, this basic skill has brought great changes to the world

 Chapter 476

    The strong emerge in endlessly. In the 100th year of the battle between the abyssal Terran and the immortal, the immortal and the immortal have suffered a lot and don''t want to continue fighting.


    And the abyssal people who have tasted the sweetness are not willing to give up. In the past 100 years, numerous top strong people have emerged in the abyssal people.


    More and more top-notch talents are turning to the boundless work of the sea, joining in their own understanding and then re promoting to the divine level. Their foundation is getting thicker and thicker.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of Beihai prisoners in front of Xuanyuan mound in Beihai, after practicing this skill, the immortal in the body has been greatly weakened.


    The shackles that imprisoned them as immortals have been broken, and it is this news that the Terran temple has strengthened the idea of fighting with the immortals.


    These hundreds of thousands of prisoners in the North Sea are the top strong men who are only one step away from the immortal.


    "With Ye Tian''s skills in the black tooth City, the sea is boundless. We have made a lot of new improvements in our practice. It can be seen from this that the black tooth city''s acquisition of Ye Tian is a huge loss for any force. With his talent, it will become the overlord of the whole world sooner or later."


    Although they need to rise from another path after the restoration of the boundless power of the sea.


    However, they are the top talents of the Terran, and they have also turned their talents into strength. After practicing the boundless work of the sea, they have made great progress.


    In less than a hundred years, they were successfully promoted to the God level, and the faster they reached the later stage of practice, the faster their speed.


    The immortal has been strangled by them for a long time, and the fighting between the two groups makes their hands full of immortal''s blood.


    Ye Tian, who passed down this practice method, has been regarded by the abyss as a new generation of hidden immortal.


    The only thing that makes the high-level of the abyss Terran panic is the natural disaster. Combined with the practice of the boundless power of the sea, the skill becomes more powerful in the later stage.


    However, in the later stage, the more terrible the calamity, even the most powerful people will not survive.


    To the satisfaction of many Terran leaders, the only one who has survived the natural calamity can reach the 100 Terran strongmen who have not survived the natural calamity before.


    This simple conversion, the Terran temple will not feel so bad.


    The Terran does not lack the strong, what it lacks is the most top strong. If the sea Wuliang has this ability, it will naturally have priority.


    Moreover, in the later stage, the more miraculous the sea shows.


    Tianyantong, tianertong and taixintong, which are rare in the world of Shenmu, have become rotten Street things in this world.


    No one knows how many top strong people have remained in the abyss world for countless years. These strong people have made great contributions to the sea.


    The realm of self-cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. The unique martial arts and supernatural powers in the world of Shenmu are very common here.


    It''s not like the world of God''s tomb. Everyone''s life is endless, and the aura of heaven and earth is almost endless.


    There is no way of heaven to harvest life behind the scenes.


    For countless years, the world after becoming an immortal has accumulated countless strong human beings. These top strong people can easily open up their life potential after changing their skills.


    He got all kinds of strange martial arts.


    In the place where the three gods and immortals fought, there was no miraculous place for the two dead immortals. With the wide spread of the practice method of the God tomb, other souls could always be seen roaming on the battlefield.


    That is the immortal divine sense of the strong of the human race.


    At first, this kind of situation is not obvious, and the later the immortal soul or divine body of the human race is more obvious.


    It is clear that he has already died, but when he sees the immortal clan and the strong one in heaven, the immortal spirit of the human race will rush out and pass by.


    The weak immortal family or the angel of heaven are often killed by this attack. Even the strong in the immortal world and heaven will stop for a moment after being attacked by such immortal spirit.


    And the strong of the Terran will often seize this moment of opportunity to kill the strong of the immortal and heaven.


    Strange to say, these immortal souls never attack the abyssal Terran, and even cooperate with the abyssal Terran, which makes many abyssal Terrans cry.


    The soul of the powerful Terran has broken away from the bondage of the Lord of the soul and become immortal consciousness, wandering on the battlefield.


    Legendary Wuji''s promotion in the past 100 years exceeded everyone''s imagination. Before ye Tian left, legendary Wuji was taken to the immortal world water prison.


    After four hundred years of hard work in the immortal world''s water prison, legend Wuji returns to the abyss again. The strange sea Wuliang can directly refine the immortal''s popularity in the immortal world without being polluted by the immortal''s popularity.After discovering this, he communicated with the "sword" master who created the sword body Dharma hidden in the immortal world''s water prison, and successfully spread the boundless palace of the sea to all the people in the immortal world''s water prison.


    At that time, only legend Wuji was willing to leave the immortal world water prison, and the rest of the abyss people were afraid that their escape would lead to a war between the immortal world and the human race.


    Here, the path of legendary Wuji has changed. He also keeps in mind the 360000 practice methods created by the abyss people in the immortal world water prison.


    However, he did not create the star absorbing method, but kept in mind more than 365 thousand immortal corpses of the abyss people.


    These abyssal people all want to create a skill that can absorb the immortal''s popularity and change their own destiny.


    But they all died in endless pain, and they were humanized by the immortal in the immortal world, becoming half human and half immortal.


    Even the abyssal people don''t admit that the immortal people are their own masters. They hate heaven and earth, but they don''t hate their own people, because they choose this way.


    Only the abyss people who have lived in the immortal world water prison can understand the sorrow and pain.


    Legend Wuji withstood this kind of sorrow and pain, while painstakingly practicing the boundless work of the sea, while quietly deducing the skill.


    Because of the abundant energy supply, his situation is much better than that in the original work. After pushing the star absorbing Dafa and discovering that this strange immortal skill will make people immortal.


    He gave up this skill decisively, and created Beiming divine skill on the basis of this skill.


    And he uses the unique star absorption method to absorb the immortal world immortal popularity advantage, using the sea wulianggong constantly refining the immortal popularity in the body.


    In just a few hundred years, he accumulated hundreds of millions of years of skill, and then he directly escaped from the immortal world water prison and returned to the abyss.


    Without the perplexity of immortal popularity, legend Wuji has gone far beyond the boundless power of the sea. Soon after returning to the abyss, he has gone through four disasters in succession and become a god level master among the human race

 Chapter 477

    "This skill is the most extreme performance of my improvement in sword sense."


    Because of the communication with the creator of the idea sword body Dharma in advance, legend Wuji''s attainments on the idea sword body Dharma are beyond imagination.


    This time he didn''t have three parts of the original spirit. Instead, he created an immortal sword body by combining the boundless work of the sea and the idea sword body Dharma.


    The cultivation above the soul has reached a very deep level, and the immortal sword consciousness can hardly be destroyed.


    He also saw the battle of immortal and everyone that lasted for a hundred years, and achieved extremely brilliant results, which made him famous throughout the abyss.


    And legendary Wuji is just one of the most outstanding characters in the abyss.


    Among the 50 million immortals brought by Ye Tian to the abyss, countless top talents have emerged. In addition to the hundreds of thousands of Beihai prisoners before Beihai, even legendary talents can''t take the lead.


    This period is called the golden age by the abyssal temple.


    There are so many God level strong people emerging that the Terran temple can''t help but be astonished.


    With the passage of time, a Beihai prisoner finally broke the confinement and went through six natural disasters directly.


    According to the prediction of the temple of the human race, it will become the immortal of the new generation of the human race after six natural disasters.


    Unfortunately, the Terran strongman failed.


    Just a few hundred years, after all, he was too hasty, and his accumulation in many aspects was not strong enough. The great calamity came to the abyss nine nights, and in the second abyss, the strong man of the human race died.


    The powerful immortal spirit gathered in the place where he was to survive. Instead of suffering, there was endless excitement.


    Because at the last moment, he has touched the realm of immortals, and the hope of the future of the human race can be seen.


    The second immortal war, there is still enough time, the Terran has enough time to emerge a new immortal.


    At the end of his life, his laughter spread all over the abyss.


    Ye Tian drinks wine cup by cup, and his eyes are gradually blurred. Finally, he just falls on the main hall and goes to sleep.


    Countless earthly Immortals'' confused emotions disturbed him. At this moment, he didn''t want to sleep alone in the hall.


    The soft sunshine shining on him reflected his whole body into golden light, like putting on a layer of golden haze.


    He lay on the hall without any image and fell into a deep sleep.


    Since he stepped into the world of practice, he has hardly slept. He has always used practice instead of sleep. For monks, practice is the best rest.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know what it''s like to sleep. He sleeps for a long time and seems to have spent a long life. He has a long dream.


    All kinds of absurd things happened in his dreams.


    Clear as a mirror of the soul, wrapped in a colorful thoughts, and with the passage of time, the deduction of dreams.


    All kinds of strange emotions are disappearing.


    "What''s the use of immortality? I can''t spend the rest of my life with my lover. Endless Shouyuan is just more torture. "


    "Immortal, immortal!? I pursue life, but I don''t know where the immortal is


    "The third reincarnation, the speed of practice is faster and faster, but I am farther and farther away from the realm of the immortal, even the courage to cross the robbery almost disappeared."


    These dreams are absurd and irrelevant.


    The most emotional moment of a Dixian''s life blooms out.


    All kinds of dreams flip endlessly, ye Tian just like an outsider, quietly browsing the dream.


    Many dreams are not exactly the same one, each fairy is unique.


    But these dreams also have some strange similarities, the pursuit of immortal realm and the regret for the death of their relatives and friends are the most.


    Immortal, immortal, in any case, immortal is transformed from human.


    To become immortal is not to cut off feelings and desires, but to forget the river.


    It''s not as free as the legend.


    Immortals are also human beings, with hatred and hatred, sadness and pain.


    The long time didn''t make them look down on them. On the contrary, the emotions of these immortals were hotter than ordinary people.


    "In these times, they became immortals, without desire or desire, and achieved transcendence in the real world. Although they have not experienced the experience of transforming into immortals, they are much more stable than those ordinary immortals. Originally, this is a very important process."On the contrary, the long time makes the feelings of many immortals gradually pure. They have enough time to feel family, love and friendship.


    "Yes, only with these contacts can the immortal''s mind be stabilized."


    Long time always to find something to do, so these immortals have a clear will and direction, clearly know what they want to pursue.


    There is a sword walking around the world, vowing to kill demons and immortals, and wipe out the world''s most powerful sword immortals.


    We are looking for family and friends to be promoted together. We hope our friends and relatives can live a long life like ourselves.


    He has been pursuing alchemy and refining utensils for tens of thousands of years, and has made great achievements in this field.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when ye Tian woke up, he was already on the high building, and the silver moonlight spread all over the land.


    In this world where the two major paths of Taiyin and the sun are immortal paths, the power of Taiyin and the power of the sun are unbelievable.


    Looking at the half round moon, ye Tian unconsciously breathes and breathes the moon. The boundless power of Taiyin turns into a silver waterfall and falls down from the abyss.


    From a distance, it is true that, as mentioned in Li Bai''s poem, the flying current goes down 3000 feet, and it is suspected that the Milky way has fallen into the abyss.


    The great power of Taiyin pours into Ye Tian''s eyebrows, constantly moistening his golden spirit.


    Such a situation makes Ye Tian stunned. He can feel the Golden Lake turning into a boundless sea.


    Deep as the abyss of spiritual power, constantly surging in the brow.


    With his thoughts turning, the golden little man of Yuanshen comes out directly from the center of his eyebrows.


    Between breathing, the silver moonlight revolves around it, and even the force of the sun falls from the sky.


    The power of the Taiyin and the sun is integrated into two rivers of heaven, constantly pouring into the golden people.


    Full of the power of the sun for half a day, Jin guangcancan stopped contentedly, turned and folded into his body.


    "It''s a great surprise that they have been baptized by their great spiritual power for the inheritance of the earth immortals of Qingyun sect."


    Ye Tian stretched a stretch, purple Qi and blood into the shape of a dragon, soaring up, like a real dragon in the recovery, he completely recovered, and got rid of the emotional entanglement of the ancient immortals.


    "There are so many Tianjiao. I don''t know how many Tianjiao have been buried in this boundless land for endless years."


    Every broken dream contains the most intense emotion and the most proud ability of a Dixian in his life

 Chapter 478

    Among the disciples of Qingyun sect, if they can accept the inheritance of a Dixian on the stone wall where the black and white picture is located, it is enough to be praised that they can be accepted as disciples by Dixian.


    "In this world, Taoist Aoyama doesn''t exist yet. I don''t know why your master never exists in any world. Although he is a very powerful existence in the universe, he has been around for so many years. Why have you never heard of him? "


    Any one of the disciples of Qingyun sect is the most top genius in this land, but for countless years, the inheritance of Dixian in Qingyun sect has not spread much.


    We can imagine how difficult it is to inherit these immortals.


    Although vine has used its unique ability to capture all the inheritance, it also makes Ye Tian''s mind confused.


    If ye Tian had not been promoted several times in this world''s spiritual realm, he would not have been able to guarantee whether he could still maintain his thinking and rationality under the endless emotions of the immortals.


    Maybe he will sink into the dream made up of the endless feelings of the immortals and fall into a deep sleep forever.


    Or by a peerless earth immortal jiuzhanque nest, by its part of the emotional control of the body, become a new generation of earth immortal.


    Compared with his almost immortal body, his spiritual realm needs to be strengthened.


    The practice of the abyss world only needs to cultivate the spiritual realm after the three immortals cut off the Tao.


    Before that, the mind of Tao was not stable and strong.


    After this baptism, this short board in the leaf celestial body has also been complemented, and the heart is like the most perfect diamond, polished and shining.


    Among all the earth immortals of Qingyun sect, the most extreme one is immortal.


    It''s not just their strength, the most unique thing is their mind.


    In particular, the most outstanding one of them, Beihang immortal, whose pure sword spirit, in retrospect, makes ye Tianjue dazzling and confused.


    "With ten fists and swords, you can kill all the injustice."


    The blatant and wanton sword spirit is flying at will, and each sword is earth shaking. This immortal, who has lived for millions of years, has surpassed many ordinary immortals in the understanding and heart of Tao.


    In the dream of Ye Tianhuang''s birthday, the immortal who walks the world with his sword finally cuts out the most brilliant sword of his life in the endless terrible disaster.


    The thunder clouds all over the sky were scattered by him, and the gorgeous sword light filled the sky and the earth.


    It''s a pity that this peerless sword immortal can''t match the time after all. The road of scattered immortals is a dead end after all. At last, it ends in endless thunder, leaving only a broken sword making a clear and pleasant sound.


    His brilliant life ended in the disaster.


    "Ten fists and swords, kill all unfair things, can you really do it..."


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing. He doesn''t agree with the action of northbound immortal, but he doesn''t admire it.


    Northbound immortal has never regretted in his long life. He just draws his sword, practices it and moves with his mind.


    The final achievement is above many people, a set of ten fists and swords, do their life.


    In the long history of Qingyun sect, there are still many immortals like Beihang immortal.


    They have gone a long way in their own way. Some people are famous all over the world. No one knows the whole summer, but some people are unknown. They have been quietly seeking the way all their lives.


    There is no difference between the two, but the way they seek is different.


    Ye Tian pointed to it as a sword and waved it in the air. A set of ten fist sword was soon spread by him.


    Beixing immortal''s sword technique, which was created in millions of years, has been fully understood in a short time. He can''t see the slightest momentum in a set of sword techniques.


    In fact, ye Tian''s use of it has reached its climax. His sword Qi is introverted and not obvious at all.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, the golden light villain is doing actions anytime and anywhere, and all kinds of strange skills are displayed one by one in his hands.


    There are so many dharmas left by countless earth immortals, and the mystery of their skills is really shocking.


    Any Dharma practitioners who reach the summit of their practice can be promoted to the realm of immortals. The difference between these earthly immortals and the legendary powers lies in their supernatural powers.


    "I should be invincible in the world, invincible in this life and matchless in the next."


    Ye Tian chides lightly, his tone is firm and his heart is pure.


    The experience of countless earthly immortals made him understand his mind. From the perspective of vines, if he wants to return to the earth again, he will never be able to be truly invincible.Only by being the strongest can we have a chance to break the barriers of the world.


    Now that you have such a strange situation, how can you cope with your own situation if you don''t travel to the highest place and see the unique scenery?


    Inside the Taoist temple.


    In Qingyun sect, all the ancient books are stored in it. Ye Tian, wearing a green robe, looks at the Grand Hall in front of him.


    Looking at the wanton momentum and straight to promote the height of the sky, can not help shaking his head wry smile.


    All the buildings in this fairy world are very tall, regardless of their own feelings and living comfort.


    It looks majestic and shocking, but ye Tianyou lives in a different world. For this kind of architectural style, he feels strange.


    A majestic man in gorgeous armor is in front of the door, with casual posture and even wine and meat around him. He is the keeper of the Taoist temple.


    The majestic man dressed in gorgeous armor and eating wine at will greatly reduced Ye Tian''s expectation for the librarian.


    It''s destroying people''s image!


    In which world, the guardians of the Sutra pavilion are not white bearded and wrinkled old people, but almost all of them are hidden peerless masters¡° It''s like the Taoist temple of Qingyun sect. Let a Tibetan man come to see the Taoist temple. This style is too weak. Is it good... "


    The majestic man in gorgeous armor is not the role of brain.


    "I don''t know who you are"


    Ye Tian''s temperament is extremely outstanding, especially when he has just experienced the impact of many earthly immortals and realized himself.


    The great man in gorgeous armor dare not neglect him. At this time, he gets up to ask Ye Tian.


    Most of the great men in Qingyun sect are familiar with them. Ye Tian has never seen a person with outstanding temperament. He guards the Taoist temple, but he does not dare to let people enter easily.


    "I''m going to go into the Taoist temple to see some magic powers. This is the token of Taoist Bihai."


    Ye Tian saw the nervous look of the great man and threw out a token. It was given to him by Taoist Bihai for the convenience of Ye Tian walking in Qingyun sect.


    "Palm teaching token...!...!"


    After seeing the pattern of the token clearly, the great man was shocked. He respectfully saluted Ye Tian and gave the token back to him

 Chapter 479

    "The elder can enter. It''s the duty of the younger generation to guard the Taoist temple. I have been disrespectful to the elder before. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The majestic man''s attitude is very sincere, but he is not humble. He has a bearing on himself. Ye Tian can''t help nodding after seeing it.


    This strong man looks bold, but in fact he has already realized his true intention, and is not far away from the realm of the earth immortal.


    "Well, that''s your job."


    Ye Tian nodded to the man and walked to the grand Taoist temple.


    These gatekeepers showed respect in their eyes. After ye Tian left, they could not be calm for a long time: "such a young leader is really unprecedented, and according to the spread outside, he is the number one in the world today."


    Ye Tian has the leader''s token, so his authority is not comparable to that of the disciples of Qingyun sect.


    He can watch all the magic powers and classics in the Taoist temple at will, without paying any yuan liquid or black and white Dan.


    If the disciples of Qingyun sect want to learn magic power, they must exchange Yuan Ye and black and white Dan.


    This is to encourage the disciples of Qingyun sect to practice hard, but also to prevent them from eating too much.


    Genius is always pretentious, and the disciples of Qingyun sect are the top talents. If they are not restrained, I''m afraid that all the classics in the Taoist temple will be moved back to the main hall of their own cultivation by the disciples of Qingyun sect.


    Ye Tian didn''t think about it carefully, but directly looked at the endless classics, magical powers and magic in the Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple is divided into three layers, each of which contains countless ancient books. There are more than one million secrets.


    Instead of staying in front of these secrets, he went directly to the dense storage place of immortal refining body flow.


    The inheritance of countless immortals in Qingyun sect has included these vast ancient books, and ye Tian is not interested in them.


    He went straight to the second volume of the map.


    Among the innumerable earthly immortals of Qingyun sect, none of them reached the realm of earthly immortals by practicing Chi Ming abyss.


    And ye Tian is very curious about the power of the sun in the chart of the red bright abyss.


    Before that, he knew his heart clearly, and the golden spirit in his brow directly instinctively breathed the power of the Taiyin sun, making the golden spirit more concise.


    The most famous secret method to mobilize the power of Taiyin and the sun is the chart of akamitsu abyss.


    The power of Taiyin and the sun is very important to Sendai.


    The most popular Taiyin Scripture and Taiyang Scripture in the abyss world are the supreme secret scriptures.


    "Taiyin and the sun, which is stronger and which is weaker, yin and Yang work together, and the world is invincible."


    Ye Tian said this sentence as if reciting it. It seems that this kind of words has a kind of peculiar immortal human nature.


    He has already known that the combination of the sun and the sun in the abyss world will turn into a chaotic body with the strongest constitution, free from the shackles of heaven and earth, and have the chance to become emperor at any time.


    It is the most special constitution.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know whether the power of the sun in the wild world has such a strange ability.


    But the power of the Taiyin and the sun is extremely powerful for the help of the Sendai realm.


    The second volume of Chi Ming abyss chart also has nine levels. The perfection of practice can become an immortal who returns to the void realm.


    "When I get to the state of emptiness, I''m afraid I''ll have a new feeling when I look at this picture. In any case, these two volumes are the most precious treasures. I haven''t met this level of skill for a long time after I have completed the supreme decision."


    Unfortunately, there is only the second volume of chiming abyss in Qingyun sect. There is no collection of chiming abyss in immortal realm in Qingyun sect.


    But that''s enough. If you can complete the 18th floor of the map, you can become a God directly.


    The later map is not necessary for ye Tian. He just wants to learn from the method of absorbing the power of the sun. He does not need to study the map.


    After finding the satisfactory secret script, ye Tian takes another look at the magic power.


    There are only five pitiful powers in Qingyun sect, and none of them are very famous. Almost all of them are from rotten street.


    Ye Tian took a look at FA Tianxiang earth, Wan Duzhe, three heads and six arms, and Huang Xinyan, not interested at all.


    In the later period of practice, the Dharma is more of an instinct, and there is no need to practice at all.


    After the fall of the great emperor in the abyss world, his body can even turn into a galaxy. The fully enlarged body of the great emperor will appear completely, and the universe will be surrounded by stars.The magic power of FA Tian Xiang Di has no effect on Ye Tian at all.


    Most of the other supernatural powers are also like this. The practice of the abyss world has reached the climax of the excavation of the physical body.


    The supreme way created with the practice method of the abyss world as the main body also retains such ability.


    At the peak of practice, all kinds of hidden doors of the human body will be opened, and all kinds of incredible powers will appear in the body.


    On the contrary, it is the method of spiritual attack in the Taoist temple, which has a certain use for ye Tian.


    He is interested in extermination, which can directly destroy the soul of the other side. It is an extremely powerful method of spiritual attack.


    After ye Tian found out, he looked through it directly and recorded it in his mind. A vine in the void was shining slightly. At the same time, he wrote down this strange attack method.


    Once again glanced at the vast formula, ye Tian is no longer reluctant to leave directly, here for him has not much help.


    The majestic man in gorgeous armor at the gate is drinking and eating meat without any image. There is no ethereal air of an immortal cultivator. Ye Tian nods slightly to him, saying hello, and then leaves directly.


    "I don''t know what the origin of this elder is. Maybe he is close to the immortal realm? With my present ability, I can''t grasp his trace. There are many top practitioners hidden in Qingyun sect. "


    The mighty man looks back like Ye Tian and can''t help sighing.


    He could not imagine that ye Tian in front of him was a strong man who reached the immortal realm.


    Looking at the unpopular qingyunzong, ye Tian can''t help feeling some melancholy.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the immortals are all high and high. They can burn mountains and boil the sea between moving and thinking. Shouyuan is endless and can be carefree between heaven and earth.


    It''s just common people''s imagination to really step into the immortal gate.


    The three calamities and nine calamities made countless practitioners run for their lives and become the strongest natural calamities in immortal time, which made countless immortals scared.


    Ordinary people admire the immortal''s carefree, immortal envy ordinary people''s carefree life and death, love and hate.


    Who can tell the difference between them? The brightness of Tao?


    If he thinks too much, his eyes can''t help being a little confused, but he soon returns to his senses. Since he has stepped into the fairyland, he naturally has to go forward. Why bother too much

 Chapter 480

    The atmosphere of Qingyun sect was too dull. There were closed disciples and teachers everywhere. No one could really sit and talk about Taoism.


    Counting the time, Ji Ning almost began to practice. A prank like smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He directly opened the world and disappeared from Qingyun sect.


    In Ji''s West mansion, ye Tian slowly wakes up and recalls all these events. I didn''t expect that Ningjing''s posterity had such a talent that his posterity inherited the spirit of the protagonist in the last world.


    What ye Tian had done in Ji''s family before was like a dream, which made many Ji''s people confused up to now.


    Why did Ning caichen, the most powerful one in the Ji clan, suddenly become the powerful one in the later period of Zifu?


    What did the mysterious guardian of the black tooth Orc bring? What is the mysterious relationship between the rise of the black rock Orc and him?


    What happened in Ji''s hall that day?


    All kinds of doubts make rumors abound in Ji''s West mansion, and those who witnessed the incident, whether they are the high-level of Ji''s West mansion or the head of the black tooth orc, black tooth, are all silent about it.


    "It''s said that the mysterious guardian of the black tooth Orc is an immortal who has been in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. He helped the black tooth orc to build the silver moon city because he fell in love with a beautiful woman of the black tooth ORC."


    A shopkeeper in the city of Xifu tells everything in a daze, as if he was the witness of the event.


    "I know that the beautiful woman is the daughter of the head of the black tooth Orc clan. Her name is * * Cao. At that time, the immortal came to my family to bring spring grass back to the black tooth ORC."


    This was said by a thin middle-aged man, who was very pleased with the specific situation and enjoyed the worship around him.


    "Hey, er Gouzi, you''re blowing around again."


    "How do you know it''s true? It''s like you''ve seen it. "


    Next to a few hunchmen like young men coax, two dogs excited face red.


    "The cousin of the son of my second aunt''s third uncle and fourth aunt is Ji''s bodyguard. That''s what he told me. I''ll tell you that scene at that time."


    Er Gouzi''s eyebrows and spittle make a group of people around him scream from time to time, and they admire the legendary immortal more and more.


    I wish I had a beautiful daughter. She was liked by the immortal and soared to the sky like the patriarch of the black tooth ORC.


    Ye Tiangang just entered Ji''s Xifu city and saw such a picture. He thought it was funny and funny.


    With a little movement of the mind, the breath of Ning caichen and Ji Ning was clearly felt.


    Ji Ning, who is still a baby, is in the yard, practising his sword skills assiduously. Ning caichen is next to him, intently guiding Ji Ning.


    "It''s a great chance for your immortal to teach the law, but any genius is watered by endless sweat."


    "I don''t know how many geniuses are hidden in the boundless land of summer. You are naturally fragile, although you have been feeding on the flesh and blood of monsters since you were born."


    "But also far less than the so-called genius, only hard work can really become the top strong."


    Ning caichen''s face was serious, and he devoted himself to the teaching. He could not see his usual kindness at all.


    Ji Ning, who is still less than four years old, has developed a set of swordsmanship, which has already reached a trace of charm.


    Ye Tian''s sharp sense of God can be felt. Ji Ning has traces of the fusion of water and fire, which is the performance of stepping into the first level of the red light abyss.


    Ji Ning''s small body contains extremely powerful power of spirit, so his grasp of the body is extremely accurate.


    A set of swordsmanship is applied exactly, and the standard of action is to the extreme.


    Occasionally, in places that Ji Ning can''t see, Ning caichen''s mouth will show a satisfied smile. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the progress of this gifted son.


    But once faced with Ji Ning, Ning caichen''s face was very serious and full of dignity.


    After the injury recovered, Ning caichen''s face was obviously more smiling, his time was not so urgent, and his wife Wei chixue''s serious injury had recovered.


    For Ning caichen, life is very happy now.


    He has put all his energy on Ji Ning. Because of the injury he suffered in his mother''s womb, Ji Ning''s physique has not been strong, which makes him feel guilty.


    There are also reasons for the strict demands on Ji Ning.Ye Tian carefully observes Ji Ning who is practicing the sword, and can feel the unique breath of the idea sword body Dafa from Ji Ning.


    That kind of unique sword meaning and sword spirit is extremely special, which makes Ji Ning''s sword technique full of peculiar charm.


    He quietly appeared in the yard where Ji Ning was. Ning caichen was surprised, and his sword almost came out of its sheath.


    After seeing ye Tian''s face clearly, he put down his guard and was surprised. He was glad to see ye Tian''s appearance.


    Ning caichen is about to speak, see ye Tian put a finger in front of his mouth, directly understand Ye Tian''s meaning.


    Ji Ning knew nothing about this sudden situation, and he was still practicing his swordsmanship wholeheartedly.


    Ye Tian is watching Ji Ning practice all the way, without too much words.


    Ning caichen on one side is very nervous, but also has an inexplicable vision in his heart.


    On that day, ye Tian recovered his injury in the hall of Ji''s family, and also passed on a strange method of practice to Ji Ning.


    After that, he wanted to thank Ye Tian for not being able to do it, because ye Tian disappeared directly.


    However, judging from ye Tian''s attitude towards Ji Ning, he seems to want Ji Ning to be called a disciple. That day, he directly taught Ji Ning a method of practice.


    Ji Ning is one of the top talents in Ji''s West mansion.


    However, Ning caichen, who had traveled abroad in his early years, clearly understood that the genius of Jining was more than many times that of Jining, which was normal in the land of Daxia.


    Any father wants his children to become a dragon and a Phoenix, especially Ning caichen.


    Seeing ye Tian appear again, Ning caichen''s face changes, and gradually changes from surprise to hesitation. It''s very rare for people like him to practice sword.


    Those who have made great achievements in kendo usually act decisively. Once they are determined, they will never change.


    At this time, Ning caichen''s heart is the battle between heaven and man. He wants Ji Ning to worship ye Tian as his teacher, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    He speculated that ye Tian''s cultivation might have already reached an incredible level, and might have reached the level of immortals. And ye Tian of this age, even Ning Jing and Ji Ning, who have inherited the talent, can''t make any comparison with him.


    Indeed, the protagonist is powerful, but above the protagonist, there is the controller of the world, and this person is Ye Tian

 Chapter 481

    It may even be more powerful. Before ye Tiandu''s robbery, dark clouds covering hundreds of thousands of miles suddenly appeared, making this land fall into a long dark period.


    During this period, not only many returning immortals were disturbed, but also many small orcs on this land had seen the earth shaking disaster.


    After the robbery clouds dispersed, all kinds of rumors began to spread on this land.


    On the land of Daxia, the legend of immortals has existed since ancient times, and even these little orcs are very clear.


    However, the cloud of disaster covering hundreds of thousands of miles is obviously a top peerless man crossing the sky.


    The vast center of natural calamity can be seen clearly even in an area of ten thousand li.


    Since then, there has been a legend about a fairy among the small orcs in this land.


    Some people say that it was a real dragon that was robbed that day, because someone clearly heard the loud sound of the dragon.


    It was also said that it was a top-notch immortal who had been robbed that day, because someone had seen a terrible blow go up against the sky and scatter most of the thunder clouds in the sky, which could not be done by a strong immortal.


    Others said that it was the head of a terrible immortal, and Zhou Shen''s sin light was as high as 100 Zhang.


    Because in the later period of Tianjie, the immortal came down from the sky to fight with the terrible immortal''s head, and the fresh blood splashed high.


    After that, some Orc people ventured to the place of death. Because of the great natural disaster, there was no grass, the mountains collapsed, and it had become a land of rocks.


    The little Orc found a drop of blood in the center of the disaster, which was full of the smell of killing. Even the smell of a drop of blood made them inaccessible.


    Some of them even died on the spot.


    The legend of immortal God is that this Orc brought it out.


    Ning caichen also heard such rumors, but he laughed them off.


    He contacted more of the world, so clearly knew that the horror of the immortal God must be fictional, with the power of Daxia.


    If there is a mighty immortal God in this area, I''m afraid that he will be killed by the summer for the first time. He can rule the land where the immortal is hidden. There is an incredible foundation in the summer.


    But Ning caichen''s heart was not calm, and the legend would not come from empty holes. At that time, Ji''s West mansion was also covered by the cloud of plunder that covered hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    There is no dispute that there are top powers on this land.


    And ye Tian''s strange experience does not make people think deeply. The farce in Ji''s West mansion made everyone realize Ye Tian''s horror.


    The black tooth orcs are revered by Ji''s west house, and set aside a huge land for the black tooth orcs to rule.


    And ye Tian''s news has been investigated countless times.


    That day, after ye Tiandu''s robbery, he took countless returning immortals to visit the black tooth orcs. After careful comparison, Ji discovered a terrible fact.


    They found a returning immortal among those who visited the black tooth orcs, which was a message from Ji''s clan.


    It''s an image of an emperor of Antan County returning to xudixian.


    On that day, the most top returning immortal on this land visited the land of the black tooth ORC. He was very polite. There were many people with him, and his status seemed to be no less than him.


    After learning the specific information, the information was regarded as top secret by Ji. After passing a copy to the Zongfu, only the people with the highest status of Ji could know.


    Ning caichen is also on this list, so he knows more about ye Tian''s terror.


    At the end of the data, the person who is specially responsible for intelligence and statistics added that ye Tian suspected that he was the one who survived the terrible disaster.


    "Ning caichen is very interested in the cultivation of his descendants, but even if he is interested in it, he can''t find it. Your salvation is very mysterious, even if it''s a natural catastrophe, it''s not impossible. Now, how long do you need to be silent?" Vine is very distressed about ye Tian.


    Therefore, facing Ye Tian again, Ning caichen would be so tangled.


    After learning about ye Tian''s situation, Ji''s high-level officials in the hall on that day were full of cold sweat and almost all of their clothes were penetrated by cold sweat.


    Looking back on their actions that day, they were killing themselves!


    "I don''t know why you came here..."? It''s the fault of my younger generation that I haven''t given thanks for saving my life before. "


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning caichen opened his mouth first. His attitude was neither humble nor high. He used the divine idea to transmit sound, which did not affect Ji Ning''s sword practice.Ye Tian, who is very interested in looking at Ji Ning''s sword practice, can''t help looking back. He takes a deep look at Ning caichen.


    Today is different from the past, ye Tian believes that after he left, Ji must have done a lot of investigation on him, and Ji may have known a lot about many things.


    With Ji''s ability, it''s easy to find out the massive visit of the black tooth orcs.


    Ning caichen is still able to keep calm and talk with him in a peaceful manner, which is worthy of the title of the first expert.


    "I''m a little curious about Jining. At the same time, the black tooth Orc also reminds me, so I''ll come back for a moment to have a look."


    Ye Tian also uses the divine sense to transmit the sound. He doesn''t disturb Ji Ning. He can see that after he says so, Ning caichen''s face is a little excited.


    As soon as he thought about it, he knew what Ning caichen thought. Sure enough, Ning caichen went on: "I''ll remember the kindness of saving my life. Before I left, Ji didn''t do his best to be a landlord. I''ll give him a good treat.


    Now that I''ve come to Ji''s family again, I''m very grateful for saving my life. Anyway, I should stay here for three days to have a drink so that I can express my feelings.


    These days, Zizi has always been thinking about him and wants to thank him face to face for his help. Gouzi Jining is also very grateful for his help. He hopes to know more about him. "


    After these words, Ning caichen''s words are clear and clear, especially in the end, he points out Ye Tian''s kindness to Ji Ning''s Dharma transmission, and his meaning is ready to come out.


    He wants Ye Tian to accept Ji Ning as an apprentice.


    Ye Tian himself had this idea. He didn''t know much about the practice of this world before, so he went to Qingyun sect specially.


    That is to understand the world''s high-end practice method, but also to find good teaching materials, good to be a teacher for Ji Ning.


    "Your injuries are just a little help. I have some special views on Ji Ning."


    Hear ye Tian say so, Ning caichen heart is simply ecstatic, before he was afraid Ye Tian as I don''t understand, directly ignore Ji Ning.


    Now I''m 90% sure that ye Tian, a mysterious and powerful man, will accept his son Ji Ning as an apprentice

 Chapter 482

    Before ye Tian directly cured their husband and wife''s injury behavior, it can be understood.


    For example, ye Tian is extremely strict in recruiting disciples, so he has to do a lot of specific investigation in advance.


    Ye Tian appeared in the black tooth Orc a few years ago. From this point of view, he is right.


    Before that, ye Tian cured their husband and wife''s injury, naturally for Ji Ning''s sake, which is a meeting gift for Ji Ning.


    It seems that Ji Ning has passed the examination of his predecessor from his last visit to this strong man.


    Today, ye Tian comes to Ji''s family again and stares at Ji Ning all the time. It seems that he is inspecting Ji Ning''s practice progress. In this way, it is almost certain that he will accept the apprentice.


    Ye Tian just didn''t know that Ning caichen turned so many thoughts in a short time, and completely confused the causality.


    The reason why he rescued Ning caichen and his wife was more to change the world plot and harvest the origin of heaven and earth. As for what he did in the black tooth orc, it was more to move with his heart than Ning caichen imagined.


    However, it''s true to accept Ji Ning as a disciple. It seems that Ning caichen''s guess is not wrong.


    "I don''t know how Jining''s cultivation talent is? Although the dog is inborn deficiency, the internal meridians are fragile, and the physical quality is poor. "


    "But his talent in practice is very high. A few days ago, he had already introduced the Chi Ming abyss map. Ji Ning had already found some clues about the strange practice method handed down by his predecessors, and he was about to get started."


    Ning caichen is very happy to promote his son. In this respect, fathers all over the world think that his son is born extraordinary and unique.


    "Ji Ning is really talented in practice, especially in kendo. He is very suitable for practicing my inheritance. I want to take him as a disciple."


    Hearing Ye Tian say so, Ning caichen''s joy was almost uncontrollable for a moment. He wanted to look up to the sky and laugh. He just took care of his own image and didn''t fall too much in front of Ye Tian.


    "Father, I''ve finished. Master, thank you very much for your guidance to me. As you are, you do not hesitate to condescend to lower your identity to guide my practice. I will never forget it! I will never repay you for your kindness. "


    This is Ji Ning''s tender voice, which suddenly rings in Ye Tian''s ears. Ye Tian nodded with satisfaction. This guy is a little cool. Indeed, besides the orcs, the most important thing is the cultivation of Ning caichen''s family.


    Starting from Ningjing, ye Tian, the protagonist of the world, began to take all-round care.


    Ning caichen''s face was full of excitement. At this time, he didn''t care to maintain his strict father''s image. Looking at Ji Ning who was full of sweat, he said with a smile: "it''s good after practice. Let''s have a rest first...!"


    "By the way, Master Zhang wants to take you as an apprentice. In the future, you will call master Ye Tian a master. Master Zhang is very kind to our family. You must remember that.


    Before, your practice method was taught by Master Zhang. After that, you should try your best to practice. Don''t play too much. In the future, you will become an immortal in heaven and earth. "


    Ning caichen gave a lot of advice to Ji Ning and solemnly introduced Ye Tian''s identity. Although Ye Tian passed on the cultivation method to Ji Ning last time, Ning caichen had the impression that Ji Ning was still a child, so he had to remind him more.


    Looking at his excited father and looking at Ye Tian standing beside him, Ji Ning had ten thousand alpacas running by in his heart.


    If he was really a child, he would forget the prank Ye Tian had done before.


    He is a promising young man from the reincarnation of the earth. He hasn''t drunk Mengpo soup, and he was passed a picture of Nuwa by the local magistrate Cui.


    Ye Tian was very impressed by this unreliable guy. You know, ye Tian played his little brother in full view of the public.


    Now in retrospect, I''m in a state of restlessness. My heart is shaking wildly!


    But this unreliable elder still wants to accept him as an apprentice. Ji Ning seems to have thought of his future miserable days, and his crotch is cold.


    "Ji Ning, I don''t know if you would like to be my disciple."


    Ye Tianyu is warm and warm. His green robe flutters with the wind. He has outstanding temperament. His black hair flutters wantonly on his head. He looks very elegant.


    However, the image of Ye Tian in Ji Ning''s heart suddenly collapses at the thought of what the elder did to himself.


    Looking at the looking forward father, Ji Ning is wailing in his heart.


    "I''m willing to learn from my predecessors."


    No matter how much surging emotion is surging in his heart, Ji Ning doesn''t want to disobey his father''s intention after all. Moreover, judging from ye Tian''s performance, he is also a top strong man. It can''t be wrong to worship him as a teacher.Ji Ning tries to convince himself that even if he doesn''t agree, it doesn''t work. Just look at the excited father beside him.


    Ye Tian looks at Ji Ning with tangled face. He is happy to bloom in his heart, but there is nothing on his face.


    On the contrary, he has a serious expression and a strict manner.


    Ning caichen is obviously satisfied with Ji Ning''s performance. With Ye Tian as a master, Ji Ning''s future doesn''t need him to worry about.


    "I don''t know how long I will stay in Ji''s family. If I can, I hope I can stay here for more time."


    Ji Ning is still young. Although he is precocious, there are still many inconveniences in his life. If he can, I hope he can stay in Ji''s family for a few more days.


    Although there is no suitable practice condition like that of the famous school, Ji Ning''s practice in Ji''s school may not be as fast as that in the school.


    "But my younger generation and my wife hope to get along with Ji Ning for more time. It''s not worth the trouble of my elder generation!"


    Ning caichen said this, Ji Ning''s heart can not help pulling up, he was an orphan in his last life, did not feel family.


    Now it''s not easy to have parents and relatives. He doesn''t want to leave easily, so he also looks at Ye Tian eagerly. His big eyes blink and blink, selling cute there.


    Ye Tian looks at Ning caichen with a worried face and Ji Ning with an innocent face. He can''t help laughing.


    But he also felt the deep feelings between their father and son. Fortunately, he didn''t intend to take Ji Ning away. He was ready to stay and teach Ji Ning, try to enhance Ji Ning''s strength and change the plot of the world.


    "Ji Ning is still young. I won''t take him away. I''m going to stay in Ji''s family and teach him these days."


    Ye Tian has a good impression of Ning caichen and Ji Ning, and his tone of conversation is more gentle, which makes Ning caichen feel flattered.


    Things are so sure that ye Tian lives in Ji''s family.


    For Ji Ning''s study, ye Tian did not interfere too much

 Chapter 483

    Just take a time every day to explain some doubts and problems on the immortal way to Ji Ning, and teach Ji Ning the immortal way to practice Qi in Qingyun sect.


    "Since you were young, you have been practicing the water attribute skill of Ji, and you have already laid a certain foundation. I''ll pass you a way to practice the immortal way - water injection. If you really understand it thoroughly, you can directly reach the immortal realm. "


    Ye Tian devoted himself to Ji Ning. In the original history, Ji Ning studied water injection in Qingyun sect, and he didn''t want to change it.


    "Thank you for your teaching. I will try my best to practice and reach a higher level as soon as possible."


    After a period of time together, Ji Ning has recognized Ye Tian as a master, and his attitude towards Ye Tian is no longer so tangled.


    "The practice of water injection is far beyond Ji''s Qi training method, but the difficulty of practice is also greatly increased. You need to know something about this, and you can''t rashly advance."


    "I see that you have traces of the practice of the Chi Ming abyss chart. Although the Chi Ming abyss chart is the most widely spread immortal''s skill of refining body flow, it can be said to be the strongest in the world."


    "It''s a special way for the master of Chi Ming to accept disciples. There''s no problem with the skill, but it''s also beneficial to countless people."


    Speaking of this, ye Tian can''t help but feel some emotion.


    This chiming Taoist master is also a figure. In order to recruit disciples, he has made great efforts to spread his unique knowledge all over the world. Looking at countless worlds, it is also a great spirit.


    Listen to Ye Tian say these top secret, Ji Ning eyes can''t help but shine, he is very interested in these things.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian soon stopped talking, didn''t talk too much about it, and turned to other topics.


    Although Ji Ning wants to hear it, he doesn''t dare disobey Ye Tian, so he has to continue to listen to Ye Tian.


    "Even if the final chiming abyss map is not comprehensive, only the front nine, the most practice to the purple mansion realm."


    Ye Tian was peeking at the classics among the Ji family, but he knew all about them. At this point, he could not help smiling.


    After a pause, he went on.


    "I have the method of practicing in the first 18 times of the Chi Ming abyss. When I reach the perfect state, I can reach the state of returning to the void and the immortal. With this method, I can go through the disaster of heaven and God directly."


    "You can take it directly. If you don''t know anything in practice, you can ask me. I still have some knowledge about these practices, and I can give you some help."


    These words are not arrogant. The supreme way definitely integrates numerous Dharma formulas into one body. We have a deep understanding of these Dharma practices.


    At the same time, it also integrates Qingyun sect''s Dharma formula and understanding of returning to the virtual earth immortal for countless years, and has a broad knowledge and understanding of Dharma decision.


    There is no one in Antan County who knows more than ye Tian.


    After only three months in Ji''s life, Ji Ning, under the guidance of Ye Tian, reached the top of the third level of Chi Ming abyss.


    If Ji Ning had not been afraid of being promoted to the congenital state, and then he would have been promoted to the congenital state under the guidance of Ye Tian.


    The law of heaven and earth in this world is also extremely strange. Once it reaches the congenital state, the appearance of the whole person is almost fixed.


    Therefore, many reincarnated immortals look like children, because they have been promoted to the congenital state in their infancy, and their appearance has been fixed under the law and can not be changed.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to teach Ji Ning to be a baby. It''s a huge blow to the future masters of the universe, OK?


    Therefore, ye Tian also specially restricted the development of Ji Ning in this aspect, and specially placed a seal in Ji Ning''s body to prevent Ji Ning from being promoted to a congenital state.


    "Go and understand the idea sword body Dharma. There are innumerable mysteries hidden in that Dharma. It is of great benefit for your future to be able to really practice successfully.


    As for the innate state, you don''t need to worry at all. You have fully realized it. Now you just have a lot of experience and wait for time. "


    This is Ye Tian''s advice to Ji Ning. Let Ji Ning turn to kendo.


    "The truth in this long picture is not just as simple as it appears. The five elements have unexpected power. This power can change from the simplest attribute formula to Kendo, Dao Dao, snatch Dao and so on. There are even rules. "


    Ji Ning also knows this, so after understanding the power of fire and water in the Chi Ming abyss, he didn''t get promoted easily and immersed himself in kendo all day long.


    However, Ji Ning has many doubts in the idea sword body Dharma."Master, I don''t know what you''ve taught me about the idea of sword body..."? Why is there only the first seven ways of practice? It doesn''t look perfect, either


    Ji Ning''s talent is undoubtedly revealed in kendo. In this fairyland world, he understood the first three realms of the idea sword body Dharma in a short time.


    Although the former three realms of the idea sword body Dharma are relatively simple, Ji Ning can understand them in just a few months, which is enough to show his extraordinary.


    Moreover, he has a certain understanding of the whole idea sword body Dharma, and has begun to analyze the deep level of the idea sword body Dharma.


    This has a lot to do with Ye Tian''s teaching. Ye Tian knows almost all of the numerous classics in Qingyun sect.


    Although Ye Tian doesn''t practice Kendo, he understands the inheritance of all the earth immortals in Qingyun sect, and there are countless sword immortals in it.


    Under such a strong accumulation, ye Tian''s understanding of Kendo is not inferior to that of ordinary immortals, even more so.


    From a strategic point of view, ye Tian''s guidance to Ji Ning is very efficient, which makes Ji Ning''s understanding of Kendo advance by leaps and bounds.


    In less than a year, Ji Ning had already touched the realm of Dao. The progress of cultivation on Kendo was frightening.


    Occasionally, when Ning caichen suppresses his own cultivation and competes with Ji Ning, he is shocked by Ji Ning''s Kendo talent, and he has great admiration for ye Tian.


    In Ning caichen''s opinion, Ji Ning''s evil performance is largely due to Ye Tian''s teaching.


    "Idea sword body Dafa!"


    When it comes to this method of practice, ye Tian''s tone is a little low. This is the most important decision he made on the way of his guidance. Once the protagonist fails, ye Tian doesn''t know what he needs to bear.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the abyssal people who are still struggling to survive in the abyss world. With a long sigh, looking at Ji Ning with shining eyes in front of him, he returned to reality.


    Now he is no longer in the abyss. No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t change the situation of abyss people.


    "The idea sword body Dharma was created by a great master, which contains a unique cultivation of kendo

 Chapter 484

    "I didn''t mean to hide this practice from you.


    But the founder of this method has not completely perfected it. If he wants to take this method of practice as his basic law, he has to rely on himself to create it in the later stage of practice.


    Once upon a time, there was an unparalleled talent in kendo who constantly perfected this broken practice.


    In the end, he reached an unprecedented level in Kendo and was honored as the God of sword. "


    Ye Tian said here in a sad tone. He sighed about the legendary Wuji''s unique Kendo talent and his final achievement.


    "Why does Master sigh? Shouldn''t you be glad to have such a genius? All the disciples yearned for the elder and wanted to follow his path.


    Set foot on the road of the supreme sword immortal, stand up for the sword, walk around the world wantonly, take advantage of the wind to defend the sword, and be a free immortal in addition to immortals. "


    At this time, although Ji Ning only stayed in the wild world for four years, he still looked like a child.


    But when he said this, he looked solemn and serious, just like a real adult.


    Ye Tian see this small is too a face yearning for expression can''t help but some funny, can''t help but stretch out a hand to grasp Ji Ning white tender face son.


    Shuilingling''s face can almost squeeze out water, changing its shape wantonly under Ye Tian''s hands.


    "Master, don''t do this..."


    Ji Ning is pulled by Ye Tian''s mouth is not clear, can''t resist at all.


    This is Ji Ning''s most helpless place.


    The only drawback of this master is that he does not regard him as an adult, but as a child.


    He tried hard to change this situation, but there was no way at all.


    Every time he deliberately behaves very mature and steady, he just wants Ye Tian to face up to his identity and not treat him as a child.


    Unfortunately, it has no effect. On the contrary, he is trampled by Ye Tian every time, which makes him want to cry without tears. He has the soul of an adult and doesn''t want to be regarded as a cute little Zhengtai.


    He didn''t know that ye Tian did it on purpose.


    Bullying the future master of the universe will always let Ye Tian have a different sense of satisfaction, let him temporarily forget the cruel reality in the abyss.


    "Shifu, since there is a super strong person who has created the supreme Kendo with this incomplete skill, do you have that skill..."


    "Only when you insist on a road to the farthest, can you achieve something, and the power of the law that you gain is also contained in it. Only one person who firmly believes in himself can appreciate the power that God has given you, that is, the power of the law. My understanding of the power of the law is also very one-sided, There are only time and space, but if you are going to see the extreme of practice, there may be new discoveries. "


    It''s not easy to escape from ye Tian''s immortal. Seeing ye Tian''s posture, he has to knead his poor face. Ji Ning can''t help but open his mouth and successfully diverts Ye Tian''s attention.


    "I don''t have the practice method of that super strong man, and the practice method created by that strong man is not suitable for you.


    If you want to make a unique achievement in kendo, you must step on your own road. Blindly imitating others will only lead you astray and you will never be able to make progress in your life. "


    Ye Tian was deeply touched by this. A incomplete idea sword body method created legend Wuji, but if the old man "Jian" had created a complete idea sword body method at the beginning.


    If you leave this skill in the abyss human temple, the legendary way may be completely different.


    "Don''t pester me to ask questions, go and understand by yourself..."! After a while, I''ll check your practice progress. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll go straight to the congenital realm. "


    Hearing these words, Ji Ning, who was granted amnesty, left Ye Tian''s yard for the first time and ran to Ning caichen to accompany his mother and father.


    It doesn''t take ye Tian Long to teach Ji Ning. Most of the time, he practices silently in Ji Fu.


    He breathes the aura of heaven and earth in Jifu every day, and constantly understands the power of time and space.


    Before, in Qingyun sect, he had a certain understanding of the law of time through contact with black and white pictures, and he had been strengthening his understanding of this aspect.


    Time is mysterious and unpredictable. It is the best law in all the world.


    Such a rule is also the most difficult to understand. Although he has taken a firm step in the law of time through the black and white picture, he still has a very long way to go if he wants to understand it thoroughly.The world around him is constantly changing. He wants to find the pulse of time again in time and space. Unfortunately, he has nothing to gain for a long time.


    On the contrary, the spiritual power has become more and more powerful under the continuous refining, and has taken a firm step in the realm of Sendai.


    The long integration of time and space makes Ye Tian feel faintly, and the sound of chanting comes from the five secret places in his body.


    As like as two peas in his body, the shadow is just like the leaf sky, and the mouth is full of strange scriptures.


    But when ye Tian wanted to find and touch the figure, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    That figure seems to be in the world, but Zhou Sheng has a time fluctuation.


    Although it''s in Ye Tian''s body, it can''t be touched at all.


    Ye Tian kept trying. He once thought that there was something wrong with the supreme way, and he practiced in his body and created an immortal idea.


    No method seemed to touch the vague figure. Instead, the strange figure became clearer after unwittingly moving the time rule.


    A vast river of time and space, in front of the vague figure, cuts off the communication between Ye Tian and the figure.


    As like as two peas, he was shocked to find that the figure that was exactly the same as him seemed to stand in the past and was isolated by the long river of time and space, so he could not really touch it.


    It was his death and mine.


    Standing at the other end of the river of time and space, I am constantly chanting sutras for the ID of this life, and the vague sound of chanting is flying.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t notice.


    Ye Tian knows that he has reached a climax in his practice.


    The supreme way is almost perfect. He is getting closer and closer to the realm of cutting the way. I have already appeared.


    Before he really reached the realm of power in the abyss world, he still showed his special state before he cut the way.


    The ability of the supreme way in some aspects has reached an extremely extraordinary level.


    It''s just a pity that ye Tianjue can''t feel the pulse of time no matter how he stirs the law of the world.


    The Scripture of internal practice is not really perfect, and the Tao I have not been born.


    After several explorations, he has come a long way in the practice of the abyss world

 Chapter 485

    But in a way, he also fell into stagnation. He didn''t understand the law of time. He just left a seed in his heart to take root in the future.


    He did not stop practicing. Instead, he went to understand the endless miracles in his body and constantly deliberated on his own scriptures.


    In many ways, he was lucky. Compared with ye Fanlu in the abyss world, he had difficulty in obtaining all kinds of scriptures of the great emperor.


    Moreover, it is difficult to integrate these scriptures handed down by different emperors, and the successful integration can only be achieved in the near future.


    Ye Tian has a unique advantage in this respect. Traveling in different worlds gives Ye Tian endless details and accumulation.


    He has a chance to obtain the top scriptures and basic practice methods circulated in different worlds. With the help of the strange heaven and earth rules of the world after becoming immortal, he integrates various scriptures and directly creates the supreme way.


    Ye Tian''s and Ye Fan''s experiences are completely different, but they are similar.


    Today, what ye Tian needs is precipitation. He has gone a long way in his practice. What he needs is precipitation, waiting for the real fruit to grow in his body.


    The seeds have been planted. It takes time for them to blossom and bear fruit. Now what he needs is some peaceful and short time to accumulate strength for nirvana.


    He began to spend more time teaching Ji Ning, and occasionally Ning caichen would come to him for advice.


    Ji Ning, with the consent of Ye Tian, passes on the Qi training method of a fairy tale to Ning caichen and his mother Wei chixue.


    Ji Ning didn''t want to walk alone, which would make him very lonely.


    Ginin has always been.


    Three years later


    A young man practises his sword in the courtyard. The light of the sword is full of strange rhymes.


    Even if you watch it nearby, you can feel a kind of vigorous vigor. Although the sword light is dazzling, you can feel a kind of tenderness like water.


    This kind of strange tenderness, let a person involuntarily deep in it, vaguely seems to be able to see parents looking at their children in the distance, eyes, are like water love.


    When you look again, only the gorgeous sword light fills your whole mind.


    Ji Ning is the one who practices sword in the courtyard. In order to make Ji Ning grow up quickly, ye Tian taught him some improved practice methods of abyss world.


    At the same time, Ning caichen kept catching the monsters in the deep mountains and daze, which were used as Ji Ning''s food.


    Just three years, in Ji Ning, it''s almost like more than ten years.


    He looks like a young man in his twenties. He has a slender body and a pretty face. He looks like an elegant young man.


    Ji Ning would have died one after another because of his parents in history. He felt the way of life and death. The sword light was full of sadness.


    He has been living in pain and suffering for several times.


    Now, under the change of Ye Tian, Ji Ning has taken another road.


    The sword light is full of love and life, and its power can not be underestimated. In a way, it is even more powerful.


    Such a change, I don''t know whether it is good or bad, but since Ye Tian came to this world, it has been going on.


    Ye Tian thinks that the young man in the yard, Ji Ning, has finished practicing his sword, and the light of the sword in the sky is all converging for a moment.


    Ji Ning became the handsome young master again, which was totally different from the light of sword when he just used his sword technique.


    In the autumn sun, Ji Ning''s delicate face was also coated with a layer of resolute color.


    The sword eyebrows and stars are covered with animal skins, but when standing there alone, there is a different kind of wind.


    Shi Jining saluted Ye Tian and said, "master, after three years of training, I have almost reached the summit.


    Whether it''s practicing Qi or body, it''s already beyond pressure and will be promoted to the congenital state at any time.


    Having accumulated to the peak, Tao has realized the triple, which is no less than the reincarnation of immortal.


    Is it possible to be promoted to an innate state? Please show me


    Ji Ning''s attitude is mild and his posture is correct. The whole person reveals a different kind of vigor, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "Promotion..."! In the past three years, you have reached the summit, and you have achieved a lot in practice. "


    "In the past three years, based on your own reality, you have completed my tests and needs for you, and you have achieved the conditions to be promoted to an immortal. After you arrive at your birth, you will soon face a disaster. With your talent and ability, the disaster will be quite amazing. I''m afraid it will cause the world''s visions again and again, just like I did at the beginning, And it''s not just about you getting involved in this situation. "Ye Tian is particularly satisfied with Ji Ning''s attitude. As early as three years ago, Ji Ning has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    He was a word pressure for three years, and now almost in this realm into no way, just to ask Ye Tian.


    Heart and patience have been greatly honed in the past three years.


    Ye Tian''s words just fall, Ji Ning''s whole body is surrounded by a huge water fire lotus.


    The endless power of water and fire gathered on Ji Ning. He started to be promoted directly. He was already proficient in the innate realm.


    The jade rabbit with the power of Taiyin and the three feet of gold and black shadow with the power of sun revolve around him.


    The two virtual shadows are vivid, as if they are really alive.


    Yutu''s body is full of ice, which makes the surrounding earth covered with frost; And the flame on sanzujinwu''s body is burning, which makes the void around Jining begin to twist.


    "It''s not bad to be promoted first, based on the cultivation of immortal."


    Ye Tian nods, Ji Ning''s heart is still very clear.


    The cultivation of body flow by immortal is the foundation, which is the most important in practice.


    Although it is the most difficult to practice, once the practice is successful, its power is almost invincible at the same level.


    Ye Tian almost fully understood the first 18 layers of the Chi Ming abyss, and told Ji Ning about the key points of the integration of water and fire.


    And in these three years, ye Tian barbecued monsters with the power of water and fire, but Ji Ning ate a lot.


    A trace of the sun''s real fire and a trace of Taiyin''s real water surround Ji Ning''s body, helping Ji Ning transform into an immortal body.


    Taiyin true fire and Taiyin true water are the key points of Chi Ming abyss chart, and they are the root of its power.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, the slightest change of Ji Ning''s body can be seen clearly.


    Every cell is changing, although it only arouses the power of Taiyin fire and Taiyin water.


    But the two immortals of the world contain incredible power, which integrates the most profound rules of the world.


    The unique transformation of the law makes Ji Ning''s body completely changed and transformed into a real legendary immortal.


    Jining behind the divine pattern is deepening, the power of water and fire are shown in it

 Chapter 486

    Metamorphosis lasted for half a day, after calm, Ji Ning so promoted to become a congenital realm of life.


    This is not the point. After stabilizing his own breath, the endless aura of heaven and earth poured into Ji Ning''s body again. This time, it was a promotion in the cultivation of refining Qi.


    The majestic aura of heaven and earth is constantly pouring in, and the movement this time is much smaller than before.


    "The innate state may not have any difficulties and obstacles for me to promote. However, it will be a big threshold for my apprentice. During his three years of training, I have been reluctant to let him get close to me, just for fear that he will be as impatient and eager to succeed as my original body, Because my cultivation and foundation are not stable. "


    The infinite aura of heaven and earth poured into his body and was quickly controlled by him.


    Promoted to the realm of congenital immortal, he has more control over the aura in his body, and his strong physical quality is not afraid of the impact of the vitality of heaven and earth, and he breathes the aura of heaven and earth crazily.


    Soon he was promoted to the congenital state, which was not the end. The crazy aura of heaven and earth even condensed into a storm and poured into his body.


    A huge whirlpool of aura appeared over his head.


    "Now, he doesn''t have any problems in this area, so I can rest assured."


    That''s because Reiki is absorbed too fast to keep up with the replenishment.


    Ye Tian shakes his hand and ejects a few drops of Yuanye, which is gathered by the aura of heaven and earth, into a majestic aura pouring into Ji Ning''s body.


    A huge amount of aura made up for the previous vacancy, and was absorbed by Jining huff and puff.


    Ye Tian talked about more than 20 drops of Yuanye, all of which were absorbed by Ji Ning''s bottomless body.


    The fury gushed from Ji Ning''s body, making him like an immortal.


    This kind of violent momentum did not last long, and soon all converged. After three years of tempering, Ji Ning''s control in this aspect has reached the peak.


    Soon Ji Ning, just like before, became the beautiful young man again, and his hide was not damaged in the promotion.


    "Master, I''m promoted."


    When Ji Ning said this, he didn''t have any pride and pride. He seemed to take it for granted. He was very calm.


    This is what he achieved after three years of hard work.


    Ye Tian in order to let him to more exercise, once specially caught some innate realm of monster and Ji Ning fight.


    At first, Ji Ning was still very excited. He had long been eager to fight and strong.


    This is the common expectation of all orcs on this land. They fight against the powerful existence and live and die in peace.


    But soon Ji Ning felt the pain.


    When fighting with the monster, no matter how badly he is injured, ye Tian will not interfere.


    Ji Ning, one of the most cruel battles, is now clearly recorded, and his spine is directly broken.


    The saliva of the powerful bear was dripping on his face, and he had no resistance.


    But ye Tian didn''t do it.


    He watched the bear lick on him, with a tongue full of barbs. Every lick would scrape a large piece of flesh off his body.


    After confirming that ye Tian did not care about her life and death, he calmed down under the crisis of life and death.


    His heart was clear. Only half of the broken green sword was left in his hand.


    He kept accumulating strength, even if his calf had been swallowed by the monster, even if his whole body was cold and sweaty, he didn''t do it at will.


    Until the male monster of the congenital realm reaches his huge head to his face to devour the head of the prey in front of him.


    It was only then that he sent out a startling sword. A sword even appeared on the tip of the sword. It went straight into the bear''s right eye and out of the back of his head.


    The terrible bear fell in front of him.


    After that, his injury was recovered by Ye Tian, and his legs, which were swallowed by the bear, grew up again, the same as before.


    At that time, he asked Ye Tian, "master, even if I am swallowed by that monster, won''t you do it..."


    Ye Tian''s answer is still clear in his mind, "in this heaven and earth, you can''t rely on anything. Everything will die one day.


    Only you can rely on yourself. Everything else is vain. "


    At that time, ye Tian''s eyes were deep and distant, like looking at the distance and looking at Ji Ning.Ji Ning knew Ye Tian''s answer, he did not say much.


    Since then, his sword practice has become more arduous, and his sword technique also has a pulse of life.


    Man and sword gradually become one and reach a higher level.


    He can clearly feel everything about the sword in his hand. The sword gradually integrated into his body and became a part of him.


    It was after such a thing that Ji Ning felt the cruelty of the world.


    Only then did he notice that there are many more disabled people in the Ji family every year, and every time they go out hunting, it''s a battle between death and death for the Ji family.


    The distance between life and death is far less than he imagined.


    Among the orcs, the most powerful soldiers have gone through the most terrible battles.


    Life and death is an eternal topic in this wild land, and the orcs are indifferent to this issue.


    There are always new orcs born, dead orcs are remembered by people, and the battle between life and death has been going on.


    "Promotion is good, consolidate slowly...!"


    Ye Tian''s tone is gentle and his face is calm.


    "Come back in three days..."! I''ll pass you another sword skill then. "


    "Yes, master."


    Ji Ning respectfully back down, ye Tian looked at him out of the courtyard, the heart can not help but some sigh.


    Three years ago, the doll has become a youth.


    Within three years, Ji Ning''s every move was in his eyes. Ji Ning watched the orcs go hunting, and he also saw the cycle of life and death.


    Ji Ning and the terrible bear fight are in his expectation, he deliberately let Ji Ning see the cruel side of the world.


    Don''t want him to keep the idea of the last world peace, the bear is under his control.


    But he won''t tell Ji Ning that Ji Ning''s future is destined to grow up in the fight between life and death, blood and bone.


    And with his special, it is impossible to accompany Ji Ning all the time.


    Instead of making Ji Ning suffer in the future, it''s better to make Ji Ning as strong as possible now, not only in cultivation, but also in mind.


    In the past three years, Ji''s strength has changed greatly.


    The highest combat power has changed from Zifu realm to Vientiane reality.


    After recovering from his injury, Ning caichen was successfully promoted to Vientiane in the past three years.


    Ji''s biggest change is the strength of the middle-level backbone. The number of the strong in the innate realm has increased by 20. In this remote land, it can almost be regarded as invincible

 Chapter 487

    This is good for ye Tian. No one has found the huge vein under the land he robbed.


    Because of the strange source of the great array cloth there, only Ye Tian has the ability to let people go there to explore.


    In these three years, Ji and the black tooth orcs jointly developed the huge vein.


    The two orcs split into five.


    Ji doesn''t have any opinion about the black tooth Orc''s sharing with himself. Instead, he is very grateful to Ye Tian for letting them join in this huge cake.


    The black toothed orcs have long been different.


    After the group of Dixian who saw Ye Tiandu plunder returned to Antan County, the news that the black tooth orcs had immortal spread.


    Antan County even specially sent envoys to divide a vast area of land to the black tooth orcs and let them rule.


    It also brings countless rare resources and various treasures.


    Let the reputation of the black tooth orcs spread throughout Antang County, and countless top strong people are in awe of the black tooth orcs.


    One of the most powerful people is just a small Orc in the congenital realm, to make countless Vientiane real people and Yuanshen Taoist people in Antan County feel awed.


    "The little Orc who has a fairy behind as a backer, even the great Xia Dynasty, will not easily offend this little ORC."


    There is a clear understanding of the inside story of Huixu Dixian laments that although there are countless top strong people in the great Xia Dynasty, it is not cost-effective to punish a strong man in the immortal realm for the sake of a small ORC.


    "The black tooth Orc is going to be the target of numerous forces in Antan county. It''s really a blessing to invite heaven...!"


    Some of the masters of the big power sighed, deeply impressed by the sudden emergence of the black tooth ORC.


    These big orcs have gone through a lot of hardships and efforts from generation to generation, during which they have paid countless blood and tears.


    It is only then that they finally rise up on this land and become a new power.


    Now the black tooth orcs are just favored by a strong man in the immortal realm, and they rise directly from this land.


    Let a lot of big Orc''s patriarch all harbor envy, envious eye bead all want red.


    "Why didn''t our family have such good fortune when they rose up in those years..."


    "I don''t know where the legendary immortal is..."? What a magnificent and magnificent place... "


    "Immortal...!..."! For so many years in Antan County, there are only a few people who have really become immortals. "


    No matter how many people are envious and envious, no matter how many people are envious.


    The black toothed orcs are on the rise.


    In the past three years, ye Tian also returned to the black tooth Orc once, left several top practice methods, and then left again.


    After all, he is just a passer-by.


    "Go and take a walk around the winged snake Lake..."! Remember to walk all over the lake, both at the bottom and on the surface. "


    When Ji Ning comes to Ye Tian again, ye Tian directly asks Ji Ning to go to Yishe lake.


    There is a big chance there, which is just right for Jining.


    There is the inheritance of the top magic power star picking hand, which is extremely important for Jining.


    But ye Tian won''t say it clearly, but let Ji Ning travel there directly.


    "Yes, master. I''m going now."


    In the past three years, ye Tian has successfully established his dignity, and Ji Ning will complete the tasks assigned to him.


    In the winged snake lake. The name of the lake comes from the fact that there are a large number of water snakes swimming in the lake. These water snakes improve the water quality and make the whole pot look like flying snakes with wings. People often feel that they are hallucinating.


    However, they regard this illusion as a kind of legend, and even use it to name the lake, which is the origin of the lake.


    The lake is so huge that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "The winged snake in the winged snake lake has long been killed by master. I don''t know what master meant when he asked me to come here..."


    Ji Ning some doubts, but still honest according to Ye Tian''s command.


    Dive directly into the winged snake lake and swim around the lake.


    When he dived into the bottom of the lake, he found a huge nest.


    "This is the nest left by the winged snake. The winged snake has been rampant here for thousands of years and slaughtered countless people. His cave needs to be well understood."The deep cave is very dark and full of twists and turns. Unless you have lived here for decades, you will get lost directly.


    Ji Ning is going deep into the cave, and suddenly finds that the world around him is beginning to twist, and his face is changing.


    The sword came out of its sheath for the first time, but at that moment, the world around it was frozen.


    Ginin found himself unable to move.


    A huge bear''s head suddenly appeared, which led to a mysterious world and swallowed him directly.


    May ye Tian of Ji''s family feel a divine sense on Ji Ning''s body and suddenly break contact with him. He can''t help smiling.


    I know that Ji Ning has successfully entered the ruins of Yishe lake. Only after passing the test can I get out of the ruins.


    If you can''t pass the test, you can only die in the ruins.


    But ye doesn''t worry about it.


    Ji Ning has been more powerful than before, and has been improving almost every day since he was promoted to the congenital state.


    With the help of Yuanye provided by Ye Tian, Ji Ning made great progress in practicing Qi and body.


    Chi Ming abyss map has been cultivated to the sixth level, and the practice of air flow has reached the top of the congenital level.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Ning''s suppression and constant polishing, it wouldn''t be a big problem to be promoted to Zifu realm if he wanted to accumulate more.


    Entering Shuifu, Ji Ning made great progress. All kinds of checkpoints couldn''t stop him. It didn''t take him half a day to successfully pass all the checkpoints.


    Half a day later, Ji Ning came to a hall thousands of feet high.


    There are hundreds of huge futons in the main hall, and a huge Futon on the main hall is hundreds of feet in diameter, which makes Ji Ning alert.


    Such a place is definitely not left by the human race. It''s the immortal of the human race. Its height and shape are still normal. It''s impossible to use such a huge Futon.


    In the huge hall, there are three corridors. This is one of them. Out of the corridor comes a cow with black body.


    To be exact, this is a black old cow.


    A pair of bull''s eyes are smart and intelligent. They are staring at Ji Ning.


    "What a wonderful friend. You are not more than ten years old. You should be only eight years old.


    It turns out that he has reached the top of the innate realm of cultivation, and the immortal also has high attainments in refining body flow.


    No, you immortal practice body flow and air flow at the same time. You have reached the top of the congenital realm. You are immortal reincarnation....! "

 Chapter 488

    The more the black cow looked at Ji Ning, the more surprised he was. The look of surprise in his huge eyes could not be covered.


    "How could a genius like you come out of this desolate land? The great Xia Dynasty should take you in. How did you come here


    There was doubt in the eyes of the black old cow, and the huge eyes were shining.


    "But now that I have passed the test, I can naturally pass on to Shuifu. I have found a good successor for Juhua immortal, who is also right for my old master."


    The more he observed, the more he was pleased with Ji Ning''s talent. The joy in his tone could not be concealed.


    "I already have a master. I don''t want to worship this Sanxian any more."


    Ji Ning''s words scattered the joy on the black old cow''s face. In a pair of black cow''s eyes, he was full of consternation.


    "Little friend, do you know that Juhua immortal is a scattered immortal who has lived for millions of years, and his cultivation is extremely powerful, even in the summer


    "As long as you worship the immortal Ju Hua as your teacher, you can get infinite benefits. Although you have become the fifth generation master of this fairy house, your cultivation is still weak. There are countless treasures in the fairy house."


    "Look, you don''t have a treasure that can pass by. Although you have amazing talent, your master should not be a very powerful person. You''d better worship the immortal Ju Hua as your teacher. It has countless heritages and can definitely let you practice smoothly to the immortals."


    Black cow obviously anxious, words constantly, to persuade Ji Ning to change his mind.


    "My master is a fairy."


    "What happened to the immortal? My master is not only an immortal, but also the youngest immortal in the world, the most gifted immortal and the most powerful immortal! Ye Tian


    Ji Ning just a light word, let the black cow collapse, illusory unstable figure more floating.


    "Well, fairy! Still so young, even if not in the future, he will be the first master like Ning caichen! " Lao Niu doesn''t know who ye Tian is, but he knows what immortal means, and he is exactly what he said - what does it mean to be so young?


    Ji Ning was able to see the black old cow stagger and almost fall to the ground. The surprise in his pupils did not diminish.


    "You took an immortal as your teacher?"


    The huge ox''s eyes widened again. Looking at Ji Ning in front of him, the black voice of the old ox almost had a cry.


    "No reason..."! You''re so young that you''ve been brought into the family by the immortal. It''s like there''s no way to survive...! "


    Without waiting for Ji Ning to reply, the black bull has already begun to talk to himself. Obviously, Ji Ning''s words have caused a huge blow to him.


    Ji Ning see black old cow heartbroken appearance, no good, continue to disturb.


    I picked a futon in the main hall and sat on it to breathe the aura of heaven and earth.


    It took him a lot of energy to pass the relic test before. In this unknown place, he still took the time to recover.


    It took a long time for the old black bull to slow down and explain to Ji Ning that his voice was not as excited as before, but a little depressed.


    "This water mansion is the legacy of a top legend immortal. Juhua immortal is its third generation descendant, and I''m just the spirit of the immortal in the hands of Juhua immortal."


    Black cow''s eyes with memories, slowly narrate the origin of the ruins.


    "The first generation owner of this water mansion is the most top immortal in the legend. If you can pass all his tests, you can see his inheritance."


    Then the black cow took a deep look at Ji Ning.


    "With your talent, the future will certainly be able to recognize the water government and become its real master."


    "But your cultivation is so weak that you can''t pass all the tests that immortal Ju Hua left behind. Not to mention passing the test of this water mansion, we can see the inheritance of that legendary immortal. "


    Black bull''s tone is Shuyu. It''s obviously sad to mention Juhua immortal. It''s a great pity that Ji Ning can''t be included in the family because of his unique talent.


    "Do you have any requirements to pass the test of Juhua fairy..."


    Ji Ning can''t help but be curious. At the same time, he knows why Ye Tian wants him to visit Yishe lake.


    "Master must have known that there is a relic here for a long time, so he specially ordered himself to walk around the snake lake."


    In the heart revolves these thoughts, the facial expression on the face is actually invariable, is full of anticipation looking at the black old cow.The old black cow was very satisfied with Ji Ning''s expression. The huge cow''s head swayed and a pair of big black horns swayed in front of Ji Ning.


    After brewing for a long time, when Ji Ning urged again, the black cow said, "if you want to pass the master''s test, at least you have to reach the realm of Zifu.


    But now you have passed a test. You can be regarded as the descendant of the immortal mansion. This token is for you. When you reach the realm of Zifu, you can refine. At that time, as long as you go to Yishe lake, you can enter Xianfu anytime and anywhere. "


    A strange token was given to Ji Ning by the black old cow, and then the black old cow didn''t want to say more.


    Ji Ning also wanted to ask again. A huge bear head suddenly appeared and swallowed him. When he came back again, he had already appeared in the winged snake lake.


    Everything before seemed to be a dream, but he held a strange token tightly in his hand.


    "I will come back again, and then I will pass all the tests and become the master of Xianfu."


    Ji Ning said this to the winged snake lake, then turned and left.


    He was inspired by the unique immortal inheritance, but with Ye Tian''s teaching, he was not very curious about the immortal inheritance.


    More just a belief to prove himself, he wants to pass the test, complete this task, and prove his talent.


    After watching the lake again, he turned and left.


    Ji''s West mansion. Scene switching.


    The more powerful Ji Ning is, the more terrifying Ye Tian is. As he gradually comes into contact with the law, he can already feel the distortion of the world around him.


    Occasionally even can feel the strange power of time, but that kind of feeling is not clear, Ji Ning thought it was his illusion.


    The unique distortion of the world always involuntarily attracted his attention. He wanted to inhale his mind, as if there was a huge black hole in it.


    Ji Ning does not dare to see again, forcibly takes back his mind, reports this experience to Ye Tian.


    "Master, I have passed the test of Xianfu, and I have already arrived at the inheritance token of Xianfu. In terms of practice, I have already touched the realm of Zifu, and I know enough about that realm. "

 Chapter 489

    "Don''t be promoted for the time being, lay a solid foundation and understand more rules..."! I have a sword skill to pass to you. Come here. "


    With a smile on his face, ye Tian points to Ji Ning''s eyebrows, and the ten fist sword is so completely introduced into Ji Ning''s spirit.


    "To kill all injustice, as an immortal, he naturally needs to be free in body and mind, hanging ten fists and swords around his waist, to cut all injustice."


    For a moment, Ji Ning only felt countless information pouring into his mind.


    This is a set of swordsmanship that suits him perfectly. It makes him almost dance with the figures in his mind.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s important..."


    Ji Ning stands in front of Ye Tian with a determined face. He is full of energy and has already reached the peak of Zifu realm.


    It''s been five years since Ji Ning''s last visit to the immortal mansion. In these five years, Ji Ning has made his mark step by step.


    Even if it is constantly suppressed, it has reached the peak of the realm of Zifu, and may be promoted to the realm of Vientiane at any time.


    "I''m leaving. You should practice well in the future."


    "Master, there are still many disciples who don''t understand. They still need master''s advice!"


    Ye Tian stopped Ji Ning''s words, "after all, there is something else. Now you have reached the realm of Zifu, and you should also travel.


    "Because your luck is obviously different from that of many people in this world. Although I can''t tell you the root cause, you just need to know that you must ensure that your foundation is not unstable. Your promotion speed is ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times that of ordinary people, but you still can''t be in a hurry for success. Remember


    "Ji Shi has become a kind of bondage to you. Go to a wider world..."! This is the token of Qingyun sect. If you are interested, you can go to Antan county to join Qingyun sect. "


    Before the immortal, Ji Ning had mastered enough, and there was no problem when he reached the peak of returning to the virtual realm.


    As for whether he can be promoted to immortal realm, ye Tiansi has no doubt about Ji Ning''s talent.


    He constantly let Ji Ning suppress the realm, more is to let Ji Ning polish his mind sword body Dharma, and accumulate more experience in the practice of kendo.


    Now Ji Ning has done well enough, so he doesn''t need to supervise. The rest of the way should be left to Ji Ning himself.


    Ji Ning has arrived enough, which is many times better than the original history. In addition to the lack of the most top magic power, Ji Ning is now extremely powerful.


    He has already passed the test of the fairy house at the bottom of the winged snake lake. He has become the real master of the new generation of the fairy house, and the token has long been refined.


    Now Ji Ning is less than 12 years old, and the change is beyond imagination, but this is the limit that ye Tian can do.


    Over the years, to change the development of Jining, ye Tian has made vines acquire enough sources of heaven and earth. During this period of time, the speed of acquiring the sources of heaven and earth has slowed down significantly, and it is almost impossible to obtain them.


    It''s not wise to stay with Ji Ning.


    After giving a token to Ji Ning, the world fluctuates and he disappears directly in front of Ji Ning.


    Ji Ning has been around for eight years. Ji Ning has changed from a child to a top expert in Zifu realm.


    Ye Tian has not made no progress in the past eight years. He has successfully straightened out his own path, strengthened his mind, and rebuilt the four mysteries in his body over and over again.


    The vast sea of bitterness, the mysterious Taoist palace, the profound Four extremes, and the nimble transformation of dragons make the secret land of Sendai more mysterious and ethereal. It seems that he wants to turn it into a real fairyland. He takes a firm step on the road of practice.


    The five mysteries are completely integrated, and there is no longer any contradiction and estrangement. Different scriptures are melted into one body, and the whole body is mellow, neither happy nor sad.


    He has thoroughly straightened out his own way of practice, and the Tao in his body has been completely conceived.


    There is a vast ocean of power hidden in the body at any time. Once you make a move, it is bound to be a shocking blow.


    Although Ye Tian hasn''t gone through the robbery yet, his strength at the moment is still higher than that of the state when he was cutting the road, but he hasn''t confirmed it to heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian has his own ideas about the realm of Dao cutting. He doesn''t want to be promoted rashly now, so he is still suppressing it.


    Today''s world is only a big world after all. There are not enough marks of heaven and earth, and there are not enough marks of the strong. In such a time, there will be some omissions and can not be perfect.


    The abyss world is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation method is based on that world. If he can cut the way in the abyss world, it will undoubtedly make him further.During this period, countless real emperor''s brand can definitely make him baptize himself and get a huge promotion.


    "Vine, can I go to the abyss now..."? Don''t play dead. I know you are


    The powerful divine consciousness sweeps itself. Now in this state, ye Tian can grasp every detail of his body.


    I have been able to vaguely feel some of the deepest fluctuations of vines. Although I can''t change and explore them at all, I have at least some understanding of vines.


    He can feel that the root of the vine is the most terrible part of the vine. Every time his divine sense passes through the root of the vine, he can always feel the shiver from the bottom of his heart.


    At that moment, he felt a strange pulse, which made his whole body involuntarily dance with it.


    Just for a moment, he felt that his whole body was about to be broken, and he vomited a lot of blood.


    At that moment, he was seriously injured.


    With that experience, he no longer dare to easily sense God from the root of the vine.


    But since then, he has been able to vaguely sense the pulse of the vine, and he can feel it when the divine consciousness in the vine is gradually strong.


    "You haven''t changed much in this world. The source of my world is not strong enough. Do you want to leave now?


    Such a powerful world is a good place for you to improve your cultivation. If you stay in this world, you can easily change the early development of this world.


    It''s a good thing for you and me to get a huge amount of the source of heaven and earth, isn''t it


    Lianliannan''s tone was mild, and he didn''t hit Ye Tian any more.


    "So now we can go to the next world."


    Ye Tian didn''t pay much attention to the words of vines. In the strange world of manghuangji, he had already arrived enough.


    Continue to stay, with the protagonist Ji Ning''s current cultivation, he may be able to get more opportunities and changes.


    But it can''t make him stronger fundamentally. He needs to go to a suitable world to cut the way. Real strength is his pursuit

 Chapter 490

    No matter how many secrets and resources there are, they are not as reliable as their own.


    "Yes, you can go to the next world, but you can gain more in this world. Remember not to press your promotion time too short, but the longer it is, the better. In this time, you can improve your other abilities, such as Kendo or other attainments."


    "Then go straight to the next world."


    Vines to be said, ye Tian directly interrupted the words of vines. Ye Tian''s mood is incomparable now, which is different from that at the beginning.


    "Well, as you wish, but to go to the abyss world, or other world, I can''t completely control, you have to be prepared."


    Vine''s tone is somewhat helpless, but he agrees with Ye Tian''s opinion, which makes Ye Tian surprised.


    His conversation with vines is more of a kind of trial. As he becomes more and more powerful, he will find the ability of vines more and more terrifying.


    Most of the time, his bold remarks are spying on vines to learn more about them.


    This is human instinct, for unknown and mysterious things, people always want to know more.


    "Isn''t the world controllable to you? At least now every time is through to the world, no matter how I call, you will not let me through to some weak world.


    You must have your own unique way to cross the world. If you want to go to the world you have been to, you must have your own way, just depending on whether you are willing to?


    You should have a way to cross the abyss...! "


    Ye Tian doesn''t give up his idea. Cutting the road determines his future achievements. If he can, he still wants to be perfect.


    The abyss world with enough strong marks is an ideal place, and the wild world is a little inferior in this respect.


    "There is a strong uncontrollability between the world and the world. Although the world that has been reached is easier to enter, it is not 100% and there may be some deviations.


    It is very likely that you will go back to one of the big worlds you have crossed, not necessarily to the abyss.


    There is an extremely powerful distortion between the world and the world, and I can''t guarantee it. "


    Vine''s tone is not so sure, but it makes Ye Tian very happy. Vine''s saying means there is a way. It''s not impossible to go to the abyss world, just some difficulties!


    "Then take me out of the world now..."! The worst is the world after becoming an immortal. I''m afraid of something. "


    After learning the details, ye Tian is more determined to leave the wild world.


    Even the world after being spread to immortality by vine fault is a better choice compared with the current world.


    After becoming an immortal, the laws of heaven and earth in the world are obvious. There are all kinds of laws that can be revealed. There are great benefits in understanding the Tao.


    And ye Tian is also concerned about the human race of the abyss, and always wants to go back and have a look.


    It''s also a test of vines. He has to make sure that he can go to the world he has been to.


    We should also try our best to let the vines cross the world, so as to understand the unique way of the vines crossing the world.


    He''s going to try.


    This is the chance to choose one of the three. Ye Tian has visited three top worlds before. No matter in the abyss, the tomb or after becoming an immortal, it is a good place to cut off the Tao compared with the world like manghuangji.


    "Then, as you wish...!"


    After vines finish this sentence, they are directly silent. Ye Tian keenly perceives that the whole world begins to break, and even the time begins to turn upside down.


    With his eyes now, we can already see the unfathomability of vines.


    The laws of time and space are fluctuating, and there is a strange energy shining, which ye Tian can''t understand.


    This kind of magical energy is the key to the promotion of the world. It can break the barriers between the world. Otherwise, it cannot be achieved only by the law of time and space.


    Between the mists, everything around began to blur.


    Ye Tian puts his perception to the maximum, and his divine sense has reached the extreme. He wants to further understand the secret of vines crossing the world.


    Endless fragments of time and space shining around, the distortion of the world, time in disorder.


    In the front of time and space, an incomparably sharp breath directly across the world''s barrier. Ye Tian tries to feel what the sharp breath is.


    But all the perception in front of that sharp breath are cut off, ye Tian''s perception is not close at all."Boom!"


    As if to create the world, the sharp breath is booming with unstoppable momentum! Hit the world barrier.


    At that moment, all ye Tian''s perception was lost.


    At that moment, it was like the beginning of the world.


    The barriers of the world are breaking, time and space are distorted, and the past and the future are intertwined.


    All concepts disappeared in the earth shaking collision, chaos reappeared, and heaven and earth opened up.


    Endless power is shining.


    In fact, it all happened very quickly.


    There is a small hole on the world barrier. Compared with the grandeur of the world, the black hole is negligible, just like a normal person bitten by a mosquito, even smaller.


    Ye Tian lost consciousness at the moment of collision, and he fell into a coma. He didn''t see the scene as groundbreaking.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I should let you suffer."


    The vine in the mind spreads the vague idea, but ye Tian can''t hear it.


    In an instant, the vine took yetian away from the wild world.


    The world and the world are intertwined, and endless time fragments surround Ye Tian''s body.


    The inexplicable aura is captured by Ye Tian, and the supreme way in the body is constantly running to catch the strange rhyme around.


    Heaven and earth open up, time flow, the world crisscross, the past I, Tao I flow, reciting the inexplicable scriptures at both ends of time and space, blessing the ID of this world.


    This is a unique opportunity.


    Ye Tian is on the edge of the Dao. The past body and future body in the body have passed away and the Dao I have appeared.


    Although Ye Tian is in a coma, I and Tao still faithfully record everything that happens around me. The supreme Tao also keeps running in the body.


    The fragments of time and the laws of the world are pouring into Ye Tian''s body, and the golden light and rain are shining beside him.


    In the peculiar passage opened up by the vines, time and the world seem to freeze on Ye Tian, and distance has long lost its due concept.


    In the strange passage, the concepts of time and the world have been blurred.


    The terrible collision of heaven and earth didn''t hurt Ye Tian''s body. The strong aftershock of collision swept Ye Tian''s body. Ye Tian was like a virtual shadow in another world, and didn''t hurt him at all

 Chapter 491

    This is the divine power of vines. All concepts are fixed on Ye Tian.


    "This is the most powerful time since I was unsealed. With your efforts, I feel familiar again. This time, I''m afraid it can not only help you connect one world, but also three worlds


    Chaotic gas is turbulent, constantly diffuse, a wisp has inexplicable power, hovering around Ye Tian, but can''t really get close to him. His strength is compelling, and he has a certain style of being king, and his momentum is like a rainbow.


    The access to other worlds is constantly lengthening, distorting and changing.


    Strange channels are constantly spreading. If you can observe them outside, you can find that the strange channel points to a golden light ball.


    There are also many Golden Globes around the Golden Globes, which are interlaced and twisted with each other.


    Time and space are distorted around them, and everything is uncertain.


    The strange passage opened by vines is constantly twisted and extended, that is, shuttling through countless Golden Globes.


    Successfully avoided the time and space being disturbed one by one, and avoided the golden light ball after another.


    The weird passage is more and more twisted and weird.


    Fortunately, after countless distortions of the world and time, the vine finally arrived in front of the golden ball of light.


    The speed of the vine is unbelievable. The distance between the world and the world will be crossed in the blink of an eye. It has already taken Ye Tian to escape into the abyss world.


    At this moment, the other two Golden Globes, which are also related to the vine, suddenly twist.


    The three golden spheres of light cross and twist each other, and time and space are changing.


    Three channels appear in front of Ye Tian. At this time, the speed of the vine can''t stop, boom! He jumped into the middle passage.


    "Boom!"


    Time and space are moving and the world is changing.


    Ye Tian appears in a new world, but he is still in a coma and hasn''t recovered to the top.


    In the body, the supreme way''s instinct runs, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth rushes into his body and is constantly absorbed by him.


    "Ouch!"


    The huge sound of the dragon''s song shook the earth and made the comatose Ye Tian frown.


    He struggled to open his eyes, feeling a splitting headache, the body seems to be out of control.


    His whole body was full of blood, but he couldn''t lift the slightest spirit. His spirit was badly damaged.


    The scene before the coma poured into his mind, and he had a clear understanding of the mystery and power of the vine.


    He took a long breath, and the great essence of ten directions poured into his body. The supreme way never stopped running, and constantly alleviated the pain in his mind.


    Every time the skill works, his mind is clear.


    "Ouch!"


    One is another earth shaking dragon song, which makes Ye Tian''s eyebrows ache. The strange noise makes him unbearable.


    A colorful dragon came into his eyes. It was a strange Western flying dragon. By Ye Tian''s standards, it was not a dragon, but a strange lizard with wings.


    This strange lizard is 40 feet long, and its whole body is full of colorful scales. It glows in the sun and twinkles with strange light.


    A pair of crystal dragon horns on the head is even more peculiar.


    In front of the strange lizard, a flaming dragon with a length of more than 30 Zhang is flying in the air. Compared with the huge lizard, the slender dragon''s body is just like a worm.


    Cheng Haonan and baby dragon are also in the air, with a silver flying dragon more than ten feet long.


    Cheng Haonan has been able to stand out of thin air and still reaches the sixth level standard of the world.


    Ye Tian''s brow can''t help frowning. He is going to the abyss world, but now he suddenly appears in the world of God''s tomb. It''s too strange.


    "Vine, what''s going on? Why? Have you failed in this operation


    The vines in my mind stand alone, not affected by Ye Tiansi, and there is no answer.


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing, and there''s no way to reason with this wretched vine.


    Fortunately, the world of returning the tomb is not too bad. There are countless souls of war in the world, and even the shadow of heaven is hidden behind the scenes.In this world, robbery is not inferior to the abyss world.


    The immortal consciousness of countless top strong men wanders between heaven and earth. They are all the top strong men in the world.


    Heaven is hard to die, and earth is hard to bury. It will only linger between heaven and earth, waiting for the flow of years, and then return to heaven.


    Overhead, the huge colorful dragon and the flaming shirt dragon started a fierce battle.


    Countless wind blades, lightning flying, loud sound of the Dragon shaking the earth.


    "Damned ruffian dragon, I''ll cut you to pieces. I''ll scratch your skin and cramp. You are doomed to be beaten down to hell


    The huge multicolored flying dragon kept howling while attacking, as if it had a grudge against the purple and golden dragon.


    "The great God of Zijin is invincible in the world. There is respect in the universe. He orders the western land. He is the first-class dragon in the world."


    Compared with the colorful flying dragon in the west, the flaming dragon, which is less than 30 Zhang long, is really like a four legged snake.


    But the thickness of this flaming dragon''s face makes Ye Tian speechless. There is no doubt that this is the ruffian dragon that he remembered and was sealed in the immortal''s highness.


    Looking at this ruffian dragon howling in the air, although it was obviously not as good as the colorful dragon, it was bouncing happily in the air, revealing a ruffian spirit all over.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet this ruffian dragon.


    Ye Tianmei''s heart is in great pain because of the Dragon chanting in the sky. The sequelae of watching the vines crossing the world without permission has not been eliminated.


    The chaotic dragon song makes Ye Tian upset. He can''t stand the noisy flying dragon.


    "Ouch! Longyou shoal is attacked by shrimps, or master long loses Longyuan. How can you be bullied by a Western lizard


    The flaming dragon, more than 30 Zhang long, was obviously not the opponent of the Western lizard. He was beaten and screamed.


    However, the dragon''s physique was extraordinary. Although it was attacked by various immortal methods and howled in the sky, it didn''t really get any damage.


    Looking at the two flying dragons Ding Ling clanging into a ball, it seems that in a short period of time is unable to tell the outcome, ye Tian can not help fretting.


    "Noisy...!"


    A powerful blow came from ye Tian''s hand, and a huge palm fell from the sky, slapping the Western lizard, which was more than 40 Zhang long, on the ground.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 492

    The huge scream shakes the earth. Standing in the sky, Cheng Haonan can see two huge dragon teeth flying out of the colorful dragon''s mouth, with a trace of blood.


    Just now, Fengyu Dalaran, one of the top ten dragon masters, was lying in a huge palm seal.


    In the sun, the scales reflecting colorful light are broken, and there are bright red dragon blood flowing out.


    One wing is abnormally twisted, apparently broken.


    This powerful dragon was seriously injured by a blow.


    In a huge paw seal, Dalaran, who was just very powerful, was lying in the middle of the paw seal like a dead dog, but he didn''t get up!


    This terrible blow directly destroyed his confidence.


    The ruffian dragon in the sky was stunned, and didn''t react to the sudden situation.


    "Even rice tofu, even rice hair, where is the strong man..."


    The baby dragon on Cheng Haonan''s shoulder has a vague voice, and a pair of big eyes are looking at Ye Tian. The light is almost emitted from the longan.


    "Master, is that you? You''re still alive


    Following baby dragon''s eyes, Cheng Haonan sees Ye Tian standing on the earth.


    After seeing ye Tian''s appearance clearly, Cheng Haonan''s heart surges wildly. For the first time, he flies down from the air. He wants to get close to Ye Tian, but he doesn''t dare to get too close.


    Ye Tiangang''s understated strike directly injured a top six level expert. He was also a Western dragon famous for his defense. Before he could not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, Cheng Haonan did not dare to get too close to Ye Tian.


    "Ouch!, I''m scared to death. Cheng Haonan, do you know the most powerful man? He can''t be your relative


    The huge flaming dragon sends out a loud dragon chant and directly shrinks behind Cheng Haonan, leaving him speechless for a while.


    "I''m Ye Tian. What''s the situation here? It''s like the West. How did you come here, Cheng Haonan? Don''t you stay in the tribe


    Although there has been speculation about the current situation, ye Tian still wants to know the specific situation.


    "Boom!"


    Time and space are moving and the world is changing.


    Ye Tian appears in a new world, but he is still in a coma and hasn''t recovered to the top.


    In the body, the supreme way''s instinct runs, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth rushes into his body and is constantly absorbed by him.


    "Ouch!"


    The huge sound of the dragon''s song shook the earth and made the comatose Ye Tian frown.


    "The cultivation of this giant dragon is not only as powerful and simple as it seems, but also more importantly, the giant dragon has made a breakthrough in the immortal realm. I''m afraid that your current cultivation is not his opponent, not only that, but more importantly, you have suffered great injuries in the battle with him. This time, he is more powerful than ever, If you fight him again, I''m afraid you''ll suffer even more


    He struggled to open his eyes, feeling a splitting headache, the body seems to be out of control.


    His whole body was full of blood, but he couldn''t lift the slightest spirit. His spirit was badly damaged.


    The scene before the coma poured into his mind, and he had a clear understanding of the mystery and power of the vine.


    He took a long breath, and the great essence of ten directions poured into his body. The supreme way never stopped running, and constantly alleviated the pain in his mind.


    Every time the skill works, his mind is clear.


    "Ouch!"


    One is another earth shaking dragon song, which makes Ye Tian''s eyebrows ache. The strange noise makes him unbearable.


    A colorful dragon came into his eyes. It was a strange Western flying dragon. By Ye Tian''s standards, it was not a dragon, but a strange lizard with wings.


    This strange lizard is 40 feet long, and its whole body is full of colorful scales. It glows in the sun and twinkles with strange light.


    A pair of crystal dragon horns on the head is even more peculiar.


    In front of the strange lizard, a flaming dragon with a length of more than 30 Zhang is flying in the air. Compared with the huge lizard, the slender dragon''s body is just like a worm.


    Cheng Haonan and baby dragon are also in the air, with a silver flying dragon more than ten feet long.


    Cheng Haonan has been able to stand out of thin air and still reaches the sixth level standard of the world.


    Ye Tian''s brow can''t help frowning. He is going to the abyss world, but now he suddenly appears in the world of God''s tomb. It''s too strange."Vine, what''s going on? Why? Have you failed in this operation


    The vines in my mind stand alone, not affected by Ye Tiansi, and there is no answer.


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing, and there''s no way to reason with this wretched vine.


    Fortunately, the world of returning the tomb is not too bad. There are countless souls of war in the world, and even the shadow of heaven is hidden behind the scenes.


    In this world, robbery is not inferior to the abyss world.


    The immortal consciousness of countless top strong men wanders between heaven and earth. They are all the top strong men in the world.


    Heaven is hard to die, and earth is hard to bury. It will only linger between heaven and earth, waiting for the flow of years, and then return to heaven.


    Overhead, the huge colorful dragon and the flaming shirt dragon started a fierce battle.


    Countless wind blades, lightning flying, loud sound of the Dragon shaking the earth.


    "Damned ruffian dragon, I''ll cut you to pieces. I''ll scratch your skin and cramp. You are doomed to be beaten down to hell


    The huge multicolored flying dragon kept howling while attacking, as if it had a grudge against the purple and golden dragon.


    "The great God of Zijin is invincible in the world. There is respect in the universe. He orders the western land. He is the first-class dragon in the world."


    Compared with the colorful flying dragon in the west, the flaming dragon, which is less than 30 Zhang long, is really like a four legged snake.


    But the thickness of this flaming dragon''s face makes Ye Tian speechless. There is no doubt that this is the ruffian dragon that he remembered and was sealed in the immortal''s highness.


    Looking at this ruffian dragon howling in the air, although it was obviously not as good as the colorful dragon, it was bouncing happily in the air, revealing a ruffian spirit all over.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet this ruffian dragon.


    Ye Tianmei''s heart is in great pain because of the Dragon chanting in the sky. The sequelae of watching the vines crossing the world without permission has not been eliminated.


    The chaotic dragon song makes Ye Tian upset. He can''t stand the noisy flying dragon.


    "Ouch! Longyou shoal is attacked by shrimps, or master long loses Longyuan. How can you be bullied by a Western lizard


    The flaming dragon, more than 30 Zhang long, was obviously not the opponent of the Western lizard. He was beaten and screamed

 Chapter 493

    However, the dragon''s physique was extraordinary. Although it was attacked by various immortal methods and howled in the sky, it didn''t really get any damage.


    Looking at the two flying dragons Ding Ling clanging into a ball, it seems that in a short period of time is unable to tell the outcome, ye Tian can not help fretting.


    "Noisy...!"


    A powerful blow came from ye Tian''s hand, and a huge palm fell from the sky, slapping the Western lizard, which was more than 40 Zhang long, on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The huge scream shakes the earth. Standing in the sky, Cheng Haonan can see two huge dragon teeth flying out of the colorful dragon''s mouth, with a trace of blood.


    Just now, Fengyu Dalaran, one of the top ten dragon masters, was lying in a huge palm seal.


    In the sun, the scales reflecting colorful light are broken, and there are bright red dragon blood flowing out.


    One wing is abnormally twisted, apparently broken.


    This powerful dragon was seriously injured by a blow.


    In a huge paw seal, Dalaran, who was just very powerful, was lying in the middle of the paw seal like a dead dog, but he didn''t get up!


    This terrible blow directly destroyed his confidence.


    The ruffian dragon in the sky was stunned, and didn''t react to the sudden situation.


    "Even rice tofu, even rice hair, where is the strong man..."


    The baby dragon on Cheng Haonan''s shoulder has a vague voice, and a pair of big eyes are looking at Ye Tian. The light is almost emitted from the longan.


    "Master, is that you? You''re still alive


    Following baby dragon''s eyes, Cheng Haonan sees Ye Tian standing on the earth.


    After seeing ye Tian''s appearance clearly, Cheng Haonan''s heart surges wildly. For the first time, he flies down from the air. He wants to get close to Ye Tian, but he doesn''t dare to get too close.


    Ye Tiangang''s understated strike directly injured a top six level expert. He was also a Western dragon famous for his defense. Before he could not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, Cheng Haonan did not dare to get too close to Ye Tian.


    "Ouch!, I''m scared to death. Cheng Haonan, do you know the most powerful man? He can''t be your relative


    The huge flaming dragon sends out a loud dragon chant and directly shrinks behind Cheng Haonan, leaving him speechless for a while.


    "I''m Ye Tian. What''s the situation here? It''s like the West. How did you come here, Cheng Haonan? Don''t you stay in the tribe


    Although there has been speculation about the current situation, ye Tian still wants to know the specific situation.


    "He''s the best man in the west, and even when I''m back at my best, I''m not his opponent."


    Burning shirt flying dragon''s eyes staring at six immortal ape, the whole body has been tight, and his usual appearance is very different.


    When she saw the six immortal apes, she was also greatly surprised. Her father was the guardian of the western land, one of the most powerful beings in the world. So she knew the horror of the six apes and the characters behind him.


    "How did you get into trouble with him..."


    "Purple Dragon King, this is a huge dragon that has been sleeping for a long time. And the strength of this dragon is far beyond people''s imagination. Generally speaking, he is just a legendary Dragon King in deep sleep, but now he wakes up again. If you exchange with him, he can only use part of his strength to beat you to the skin. No matter how strong your talent is, you should not provoke such existence. "


    Jiasili could not help exclaiming. She was obviously worried about the six immortal apes.


    "It''s not just him. Look at the other two directions."


    Ye Jingping''s mouth.


    In the rear of the crowd, three golden flying dragons with a size of more than ten feet appeared. They were not huge among the Western flying dragons, but they exuded a majestic atmosphere like an abyss and sea. They were a fierce character.


    And not far from the golden dragon, there was a tall, white haired old man.


    The old man had white hair all over his body. He stood upright, like a sword with peerless edge.


    The face of the flaming dragon is very ugly, even the expression of Scarlett is not very good.


    Three peerless strongmen gathered around, and they didn''t mean well at first sight.


    The three golden flying dragons are known as the invincible talents of the dragon clan, which are much more powerful than Fengyu Dalaran.


    And the six immortal ape is not a good match, behind which stands a top antique, and it is also the most powerful demon immortal in the West.The white haired old man, judging from his momentum and status, should be a top fighting God who can stand with six immortal apes and three golden flying dragons.


    "I don''t seem to be guilty of you. Why do you want to stop me?"


    Cheng Haonan said in a deep voice that he had already noticed something bad. From the breath of several extremely strong men, he felt the intention of killing.


    The six immortals ape''s fierce and cruel eyes, don''t live in Cheng Haonan and his side a few god beast body swept, greedy eyes, make no secret.


    "Someone offered a lot of money to capture you alive, but they can take a corpse back."


    The tone of the six immortal apes is cold, and the strong murderous spirit is revealed from the words.


    "Please move three masters who are beyond the limit of the human world, and the price is unbelievable. It''s such a powerful price that few people in the whole world can take out... "


    Even if he was surrounded by three extreme masters, ye Tian''s face was still flat, his tone was calm, and he didn''t see any confusion.


    He is no longer the nameless immortal who ran around and had no fighting power.


    "Powerful existence, I don''t want you to intervene. It''s not good for you. The Du family of the eastern Turks paid a price for the metaphysics. Let''s just take Cheng Haonan into their metaphysics.


    If you are also interested in this task, we can divide it equally among four people. The mysterious world that the Du family has practiced for thousands of years is an extremely important treasure for us. "


    The old man with scattered white hair explained that he had seen Ye Tian''s hand before, and he didn''t dare to be too contemptuous of such a strong man as ye Tian, and didn''t want to fight with such a strong man as ye Tian.


    Seeing that ye Tian didn''t seem to believe it, the six immortal apes sneered: "Cheng Haonan didn''t know what he had done in Du Jiaxuan world, which led to the recovery of the head of the immortal in Du Jiaxuan world, and was about to reorganize the real body of the immortal.


    At that time, the whole Du family would be destroyed by the retelling celestial immortal. They had to break the seal of the metaphysical world and escape from the metaphysical world. Cheng Haonan''s blood, or corpse, is the key item. "


    Six fairy ape looks terrible, all black fur shining, giving people a sense of horror.


    Two huge normal skulls on the neck squeeze each other, which is hideous and abnormal. There are two skulls on both shoulders

 Chapter 494

    Once he opened his mouth, the exposed tusks gave people a ferocious and ferocious feeling.


    "It''s a big trouble now. If you defeat it, you will be famous forever. Once you fail, you will be broken to pieces. Even if you defeat him once, you may not be able to completely destroy it the second time."


    Just standing in the void gives people a strong sense of bloodthirsty.


    "Du family, damned slave, it''s going to turn the world upside down...!"


    On one side of the side of Cheng Haonan, to hear these words, can not help gnashing teeth.


    The Du family is a force left by Cheng Haonan''s father in those years. It was set up to protect Cheng Haonan, who was resurrected ten thousand years later. Now it is like a raging fire with Cheng Haonan.


    Hate not to swallow Cheng Haonan''s flesh and blood, in order to lift their own strong seal.


    No, time is a powerful force.


    In those days, the weak Du family became extremely powerful after they learned the martial arts from Cheng Zhan. They were the most powerful force hidden in the East.


    After ten thousand years of development, they can almost command the whole eastern region. They have long forgotten the favor Cheng Zhan left them, but they hate the seal Cheng Zhan imposed on them.


    Because of the existence of other seals, they can''t step out of the gate of the metaphysical world.


    The most powerful people suppress the immortal''s head in the metaphysical world.


    Ten thousand years later, the younger generation and the older generation have long forgotten the glory Cheng Zhan brought them.


    Forget their mission of sealing celestial beings and guarding Cheng Haonan.


    On the contrary, he wanted to capture Cheng Haonan directly, use his life to unlock the seal of the metaphysical world, let the older generation out of the metaphysical world, command the whole eastern land, and even control the whole human world.


    Ye Tian didn''t expect to come back again after he left the tomb.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help being distracted.


    "Master, why don''t we withdraw first...!"


    The ruffian dragon''s body has shrunk to the same size as the baby dragon. At this time, the thief flies to Ye Tian and wants to let Ye Tian lead the people to run directly.


    He is not familiar with Ye Tian, for fear that ye Tian and these three terrible powerful men will join hands to capture Cheng Haonan and them.


    From the perspective of Ye Tian''s performance now, once Ye Tian, who has the law of the world, joins hands with the three golden dragons, Cheng Haonan and them will have no way to escape.


    The black ape and the Golden Dragon did not fight at this time. They were in the holy city of Baidan, the territory of the Pope of light. Even they had some consideration and did not dare to fight at will.


    The black ape''s eyes are ferocious, and his contemptuous eyes sweep the shrinking flaming dragon. He doesn''t care, but makes the ruffian dragon furious.


    If ye Tian didn''t show up before, he would even fight Dalaran to the death with the forbidden technique.


    Now I can''t stand the scornful eyes of the black ape.


    "You''re a damned ape, or the Dragon Master would have beaten you flat if he had lost his dragon yuan."


    The flaming dragon is jumping, but the black ape doesn''t even care. Even the ruffian dragon in its heyday is not his opponent.


    This kind of eyes, let the burning shirt flying dragon more angry, almost crazy, straight out to fight with the black ape.


    Jiasili and Cheng Haonan quickly embrace the flaming dragon. In the current state of the ruffian dragon, they are afraid that they will be directly torn up and swallowed by this terrible fairy ape.


    "Don''t think that the dragon is afraid of you, you damned fairy bastard. You must be the offspring of your mother''s terrible legend, the violent ape, who sneaked into heaven and was born of a God.


    Although that ape is invincible in the whole western land, Lord long is not afraid of you. He will kill you here today. "


    The black ape was so angry that his hair stood up all over his body, his six heads were all open, his sharp tusks were exposed, and he could hardly control himself.


    Dead dragon, stop it...! "


    Scarlett drags the flaming dragon to death, while Cheng Haonan stands in front of the flaming dragon and the black ape. The opposite situation is very tense, and the air is almost frozen.


    The black ape took a deep look at Ye Tian and looked at the center of the city of Baidan. After all, he didn''t do anything.


    "The moment you leave Baidan city is your death. It depends on your luck. The three of us will guard each corner of the city. Whoever can catch Cheng Haonan is the winner of this mission. "


    The three most powerful people in the world blink away and disappear in front of Ye Tian and others.The terrible momentum disappeared like a tidal current, but Cheng Haonan and a few beasts were not feeling well in their hearts and felt a heavy pressure.


    "Master, which side do you think we should break through? These three strong men are all beyond the limits of the human world. If we want to leave, we may have to go through a fierce battle. "


    Cheng Haonan takes the initiative to ask Ye Tian for his opinions. In his opinion, although Ye Tian is extremely powerful, he is also beyond the limits of the human world.


    However, there may still be a certain gap between the three golden flying dragons and the six immortal apes who have dominated the western land for thousands of years.


    He could not imagine that ye Tian had been promoted to an unimaginable level in a very short time. Ye Tian had traveled several worlds.


    "One by one..."! I''m a little curious about these three top Western Turks. "


    There is an indestructible belief in the understated words.


    Ten years of sharpening a sword, the frost blade has never been tried.


    Cheng Haonan is speechless for a moment. He looks at Ye Tian''s stride towards the three golden flying dragons. He hesitates for a moment and takes the baby flying dragon and the ruffian dragon to keep up with Ye Tian.


    Following Ye Tian is the best choice at present. None of the three great powers can be resisted by Cheng Haonan.


    "Cheng Xiaoyou, tell me about this strong man. Mr. long has been in the West for many years, but he is not familiar with the top strong men in the East. Tell me about the origin of this senior."


    Ruffian dragon thief xi xi lie in Cheng Haonan''s ear, ask Ye Tian''s origin in a low voice.


    "This elder is a teacher in the oriental martial arts department of the tribe. He created the secret records of Chinese martial arts."


    Cheng Haonan looks at Ye Tian, who is walking in front of him. After seeing that ye Tian has no response, he answers the ruffian dragon''s question in a low voice.


    "Tribal teachers? When I borrowed the treasure of the tribe''s genius, how could I not be found by this strong man


    Flaming shirt flying dragon is stunned, the jaw that startles is about to fall down.


    If he knew that there was such a strong man as ye Tian in the tribe, he would not dare to go to the treasure room to steal the treasure of genius.


    It is estimated that ye Tian will have a cramp.


    And ye Tian, a strong man like him, is not very interested in these situations of the tribe. The tribe just scared him to death, and did not directly make him into medicinal materials or the worst outcome he thought

 Chapter 495

    Ye Tian, a strong man like him, is not very interested in the situation of the tribe. The tribe just scared him to death and didn''t think much about how he could survive. He still thinks that the tribe despises him, disdains to cramp him, disdains to injure him and kill him. He never thought that anyone else had such courage, It really surprised him. It seems that he has changed his mind again.


    "At that time, the elder was no longer in the college. After fighting against the unknown immortal, the elder disappeared."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Haonan is a little gloomy.


    When the nameless immortal came, he and the three strong men of the tribe were the closest. They knew the situation of Ye Tian best and thought that ye Tian had died.


    "Even rice tofu, teacher Ye Tian is a good man."


    Baby dragon is waving two golden wings. The soft voice makes everyone feel happy.


    Baby dragon has a good feeling for ye Tian who has saved himself. A pair of golden longan stare at Ye Tian.


    Just after flying away from the holy city of Baidan, a huge spiritual force swept from the far away place to Ye Tian.


    "Thousands of years no see, this three headed monster more and more terror."


    The flaming dragon could not help sighing, but felt more and more sad. At that time, she managed to escape from the seal of the ancient god, and was directly sucked up by the legendary taboo.


    It has become a dragon without any rank. For thousands of years, cultivation has not made any progress, but has regressed to a heinous situation.


    Think about all the tears!


    Ye Tian did not stop, walking alone in the front.


    Cheng Haonan and ye Tian follow each other, trying to bring life out of the Jedi.


    "Ouch!"


    The earth shaking dragon chant resounds between heaven and earth, almost puncturing people''s eardrums, making Cheng Haonan''s body shake wildly and unstable.


    The three golden flying dragons, chilaons, are independent of the sky, and the whole sky is golden yellow.


    He was enveloped in endless golden splendor, which made him look like the God of the abyss, dignified and terrifying.


    "Can''t a metaphysical world move a strong man like you? Since you are destined to fight against me, fight to the death...! "


    Chilaons three pairs of golden eyes staring at Ye Tian, the voice of thunder in the sky.


    "Noisy...!"


    Ye Tiangen was impatient to talk with this noisy dragon, and his terrible momentum rose, and his blood began to boil.


    The deep and sea like energy roared in his body, and his fighting spirit burned in his heart. He restrained this impulse and hid his life and energy in his body.


    This is the human world. Any energy beyond level 6 will lead to the attack of natural disaster.


    "Roar!"


    The three golden flying dragons are not polite to Ye Tian. The three huge heads roar at the same time, and the strange dragon language immortal method is performed by him.


    Three strong lights appeared from his three heads at the same time.


    An incomparably sacred, just like the angel of heaven, shining with pure white light, that is the sacred judgment of the forbidden curse of the Dragon language;


    A brilliant blue light turned into a strange light curtain, which was the dragon''s forbidden curse and the howl of the wind god;


    A red fire spread all over the sky, and the world seemed to be broken by his burning. It was the last judgment of the forbidden curse of fire.


    The blazing light completely covers Ye Tian''s place, and any world is covered by other lights.


    But ye Tian still stands in the same place, has no movement.


    Cheng Haonan was shocked when he saw this. The baby dragon beside him gave out a loud dragon chant, and suddenly became a giant more than thirty feet long.


    It''s too late for ye Tian to fight against this terrible blow. The overwhelming light has completely covered the world where ye Tian is, and everything is invisible.


    "Senior"


    Cheng Haonan was so anxious that he even murmured to the flaming dragon. Even in his heyday, he did not dare to bear the curse without resistance.


    "Little skills of carving insects...!"


    At that moment, ye Tian''s voice rang from the edge of Baidan City, which made Cheng Haonan and Feilong Baobao stop.


    All the light of the three series forbidden incantation was shrouded by a mysterious world. In an instant, the time and space changed, and all the incantations spread to the three golden flying dragons."Ouch!"


    Golden Dragon''s huge scream resounded through half of the city of Baidan. Even his dragon body could not take the blow from him without damage.


    His whole body is full of blood, and his golden scales are broken. He stares at Ye Tian with murderous eyes. He hates to swallow Ye Tian''s flesh and blood.


    "The law of the world...!...!"


    The master of Baidan city who was shocked by the huge sound of the Dragon came to see the bloody Golden Dragon.


    Even Dalaran, who is known as the top ten experts of the dragon clan, has stopped. The reputation of the invincible genius of the dragon clan, the three golden flying dragons, has been heard in the whole western region.


    In addition to the hidden strongman of the dragon clan and the legendary dragon Dekun, three golden flying dragons are almost the strongest of the dragon clan.


    But even such a strong man was injured, and everyone was staring at Ye Tian with astonished eyes.


    Compared with the huge three headed golden dragon, ye Tian is just a little bit, but his huge momentum is no less than the three headed Golden Dragon.


    The invincible genius of the dragon clan was even timid in front of him.


    The blazing holy brilliance makes the Golden Dragon and its golden scales dim. Then the wind forbidden curse splits the Golden Dragon into cracks one after another, and the golden scales are broken.


    Without the protection of scales, the last fire forbidden curse burns holes in the Golden Dragon. Not far away, Cheng Haonan sniffs at the strange smell of meat.


    The giant baby dragon is intoxicated with the fragrance in the air, and the hadazzi in the corner of his mouth is flowing for a long time.


    "It smells good. I feel hungry again."


    Because of the huge body of baby Feilong, the tender voice of children has been spread all the way, which makes Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon smile bitterly.


    In the face of Ye Tian''s strange laws of the world, chilaons, a three headed golden flying dragon, did not retreat. At this time, he went straight up and covered the sun with his huge body.


    The resounding sound of dragon chanting shakes the world. As the invincible genius of the dragon clan, he naturally has pride. He does not allow himself to simply fail here.


    The dragon''s body dominates the world. He wants to fight ye Tian''s body directly and kill Ye Tian with his powerful body.


    It''s just that he has no bottom in his heart. He has the ability to master the laws of the world. Can he really get close to Ye Tian?


    Ye Tian looks at the Golden Dragon rushing up. The first time, he doesn''t escape, but pounces on it

 Chapter 496

    The boiling blood was suppressed in his body, which made his blood boil for a long time.


    He didn''t use his special energy to reach out directly. The huge three golden dragons were far away from him. The moment he reached out, the golden dragons appeared in his hands.


    The huge dragon''s tail was directly grasped by his hands, and the whole flying dragon was waved and roared like a whip by him! I''m used to the land in front of the city of Baidan.


    "Bang!"


    Huge dragon body and the ground came to a close contact, the whole land is shaking.


    "Ouch!"


    The Golden Dragon chilaons screams bitterly, and Dara ran, who is known as one of the top ten dragon masters, can''t help shivering.


    "Where is this hermit master? How could it be so powerful? I can feel the sea of blood in his body


    Some experts in the city of Baidan exclaimed that ye Tian''s astonishing move shocked everyone.


    As a human being, he is waving a golden flying dragon which is dozens of times larger than himself, and his fury is wantonly publicized.


    At this moment, ye Tian is simultaneous interpreting legends and legends.


    "I don''t have tofu. What a terrible master. How cruel."


    The little rosefinch exclaimed, covering his eyes with one wing, but he couldn''t cover them at all. His smart eyes were staring at the scene through his wings.


    "I have no hair, I want to eat dragon meat..."! It smells good. "


    Unconscious swallowing a mouthful of saliva, small rosefinch issued a low voice.


    The flying dragon baby nodded with the same feeling.


    It is a disgrace to him that the three giant golden dragons are constantly roaring and struggling. Such a powerful golden dragon as him should be waved like a baseball bat by a human being.


    Three pairs of golden eyes were bloodshot, and crazy ideas were surging in his mind.


    But no matter how he earned it, he couldn''t escape Ye Tian''s slender hands. A unique force blocked his whole body.


    He couldn''t struggle at all.


    The dignity of the dragon makes it impossible for him to give up so easily.


    "Ouch!"


    After a fierce dragon chant, the three golden flying dragon chilaons directly launched the forbidden technique. The huge dragon body continued to expand, and the golden scales seemed to turn into blood red.


    A powerful force filled his whole body, and the power of the dragon, which was already dominant in the world, was even more powerful.


    "I will kill you today, or I will swear not to be a dragon."


    Chilaons three pairs of blood red eyes staring at Ye Tian, the ban will let him vitality, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover within a thousand years.


    He wants to use Ye Tian''s flesh and blood to make up for his anger and pain.


    "I will cut you to pieces and swallow you one by one. My soul will be burned under the curse of flame, and you will die in wailing and pain."


    Terrible immortal human beings have been gathering around, and a new round of forbidden curse is brewing. Chilaons is obviously extremely angry and wants to kill Ye Tian.


    "Reptile, you think too much."


    Ye Tian''s face is cold, and he doesn''t put the threat of the Golden Dragon in his ears. He holds a huge golden dragon tail in one hand, and the majestic sword Qi directly flows into the body of the three golden dragons from the palm of his hand.


    The extremely sharp sword Qi is rampant in the three golden dragons, and the defense of chilaons is far less than his scales.


    "Ouch!"


    In the huge scream, the huge golden dragon, three huge heads all gushed blood.


    The three golden dragons in Ye Tianyan are different from before. They are ready to kill the Golden Dragon.


    Chilaons sensed the threat of life, directly ignored, huge power surging, the world is broken.


    He sent out a shock, the huge dragon head directly bite to Ye Tian, the terrible thunder has come.


    This blow has already exceeded the limit of the human world and touched the realm of Xianwu.


    Endless thunder will cover chilaons and yetian.


    Chilaons wants to use the power of Tianlei to force Ye Tian to let go. He has deeply felt Ye Tian''s terror.


    The power surging like the sea in the Ye heavenly body was captured by him. Now he doesn''t want to kill anyone, he just wants to escape.


    The dignity of the dragon has been lost to the horizon by him.


    The terrible Tianlei shakes chilaons'' body, but he doesn''t dare to resist. All his strength is used to wrestle with Ye Tian, and he wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Ye Tian''s control."I didn''t expect that the invincible genius of the dragon clan was forced to such a degree that there was no resistance in the hands of the mysterious strong man, and even had to escape with the help of Tianlei."


    In the city of Baidan, the strong are shocked. The three golden flying dragons, chilaons, are beyond the limits of the human world, but they are forced to be like this, which makes people shocked.


    "In the future, this flying dragon should learn a lesson and not be so arrogant. This is a lesson for him."


    Some Terran strongman sighed, three gold flying dragon chilaons is also famous for his overbearing.


    To everyone''s expectation, in the face of endless thunder, even Cheng Haonan and Yanshan Feilong think that ye Tian may have to let go and turn to resist the thunder, and the three golden Feilong may escape.


    Ye Tian''s action was beyond everyone''s expectation. He didn''t care about the thunder falling in the sky. Instead, he turned his hand into a sword and directly cut off the middle head of the three golden flying dragons.


    The blood spurted high, and the scream of chilaons made everyone shudder. Dalaran, one of the top ten dragon masters on the edge of the city, took a breath of cold air, quietly turned into human form, and slipped away from behind.


    Endless dragon blood spray, but not close to Ye Tian''s real body.


    There were only two heads left in the three golden dragons, and their huge bodies could not help falling from the air. The intense pain made him unable to concentrate on flying.


    Endless thunder falls down on Ye Tian, but it can''t really damage his body.


    In endless thunder and lightning, ye Tian is like legendary Raytheon. A pair of black eyes are full of lightning. All those who are simultaneous interpreting him are not afraid of lowering their heads and feeling fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    The remaining two heads of the three golden dragons look at Ye Tian with fear in their eyes.


    "How can people like you still stay in the world? They should have been immortals in the world for a long time..."


    Chilaons'' words are full of grief and indignation. At first, he thought that ye Tian was just an opponent of the same level with him. If he relied on the body of the golden dragon to compete with Ye Tian, he could easily win.


    Unfortunately, what he never thought was that ye Tian had defeated the existence of the purple dragon king in legend. It was only Ye Tian who concealed this fact and did not tell the world about it. Otherwise, it would be nothing to say that he wanted to win him with his strength. However, he never thought that ye Tian''s powerful existence and his talent should be so low-key, Never thought of it. Never thought of it

 Chapter 497

    But did not expect to kick directly to the iron, fell to the end now.


    "Tianlei can''t hurt his body. It''s almost comparable to that damned old dragon. It''s a monster...!"


    Yan shirt dragon curse, deeply shocked by Ye Tian.


    "Oumi tofu, Oumi hair, teacher Ye Tian is so handsome. Give him a punch and flatten his other two heads


    The golden dragon baby returns to his small body, and his wobbly body shouts around the south of the city to cheer Ye Tian.


    Just at this time, two powerful spiritual waves came from the distance. After perceiving the situation here, two spiritual waves came in like tides.


    The six immortal apes and the fighting God rushed from two directions, and they had already realized that there was something wrong here.


    After arriving at the scene, the two top strong men were stunned, and the scene of three golden dragons floundering on the ground and losing a head shocked both of them.


    "God, it''s zaris, the God of war. He was promoted to be the strong one of the God of war thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, he stayed in the world all the time."


    Someone recognized the identity of the God of war and zaris, and his heart was shocked.


    Zaris was the most powerful man in the world thousands of years ago in western Turkey. In the end, he was promoted to the realm of fighting gods. Everyone thought that he had become an immortal in heaven, but he didn''t expect that he was still in the world.


    "Six immortal apes are also involved. This one is the most terrifying demon immortal..."! Cheng Haonan is really a disaster star. Even the demon fairy is involved. "


    Some people marvel.


    Tianlei shocked all of you. I didn''t expect that ye Tian was going to be promoted to immortal for a long time. But I didn''t expect that ye Tian had been so low-key. He had caused several robberies, which he had done, but he had been hiding from the world and refused to show his strength in a high profile, Perhaps only such a state of mind is known as the real first master.


    "If it wasn''t for this mysterious strongman, I''m afraid Cheng Haonan and his family would die here today."


    There are many people looking at Ye Tian''s eyes are particularly strange, now ye Tian''s performance is beyond many people''s imagination.


    Lost the power beyond the human world, the violent thunder gradually subsided.


    The powerful lightning stroke in the sky is shining on Ye Tian''s body, but there is no damage.


    The scene like a fairy shocked everyone.


    "Cheng Xiaoyou, I remember that you are also practicing Oriental martial arts. Did you ask this elder for advice at that time? Is it a little fragrant? With the signboard of this master, we can be invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions. I''m going to visit all the treasures in the holy places. "


    The flaming dragon sends out a strange smile and already thinks of the days when he will be carefree in the future.


    Endless thunder has not completely stopped, but three golden dragons are about to be killed. He is seriously injured by Ye Tian and has no resistance at all.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want a dead dragon. He looks up and sucks at the sky. The endless thunder is swallowed by him.


    Many experts in Baidan city can see the endless thunder shining in Ye Tian''s body, and everyone is afraid to tremble.


    "God is up every day. Is this the strong man in the East..."


    "My God..."! It must be an illusion. "


    "Yes, it must be an illusion."


    Some people in the city of Baidan saw this scene. For a moment, their faith collapsed and they felt that they saw the God.


    The six immortal apes and the God of war zaris are equally shocked. Only when they stand on the top of the world can they deeply feel the horror of Ye Tian.


    The more frustrated the thunder is, the stronger it is. As long as the power beyond the limit of the human world, it will lead to the thunder.


    Tianlei itself is a power beyond the human world. If you want to resist it, you must promote the limit of the human world.


    This leads to a refutation.


    If you want to resist the thunder, you must use the power beyond the human world. The power beyond the limit of the human world will usher in a new thunder.


    If you want to avoid this cycle, you have to carry the thunder hard. You can''t find a few of them in the whole western soil.


    The spirit of the six immortal ape and zaris fluctuates violently, and they are communicating quickly.


    Then zaris, the God of war, saluted Ye Tian directly and said, "strong oriental, I recognize your strength. We will give up the task of the East Tudu family. I hope that the elder can let chilaons go.Your strength has been respected by us. We promise that we will not hurt Cheng Haonan and his party in the future. "


    Zaris, the God of war, has a respectful attitude. He is as powerful as ye Tianliang, and can be respected by him.


    "Since you have dealt with the students of the tribe, naturally you have to pay the corresponding price. Chilaons has paid his head. I don''t know what you want to pay..."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold, but he doesn''t want to be too tight.


    The mother of the six immortal ape is an extremely terrifying figure, and ye Tian doesn''t want to provoke her for the time being.


    The six immortal ape and the God of war zaris sent out a huge spiritual wave. They were obviously negotiating, and they didn''t want to fight with Ye Tian.


    The strength of the three golden dragons is almost the same as that of the two of them, and chilaons has no resistance at all.


    If they fight with Ye Tian, it is estimated that it will not take much effort. They are completely delivering vegetables to Ye Tian, and they can only lament in their hearts.


    In the end, zaris and the six apes took out a strange spear and two strange teeth as an apology.


    The long spear, which is about 10 meters long, has the earth shaking murderous spirit. It is the weapon of a fighting God.


    And those two strange teeth are the size of normal teeth, which are very small compared with the six immortal apes, but they are treasured by the six immortal apes, which is obviously a top item.


    "Well, the gifts are almost the same, so you can go."


    With that, ye Tian kicked up the huge three flying dragons and was caught by six immortal apes. Then the three powerful men in the human world left without looking back.


    Stay one more second by Ye Tian''s side, these three extremely powerful men in the world feel shame.


    This is really too humiliating. He mobilized people, but in the end he was beaten like a sandbag. He didn''t even dare to say a cruel word.


    The tidal breath of the strong disappears.


    During this period, Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon did not speak. They were deeply shocked by Ye Tian''s performance.


    Many of the strong people in Baidan city turned around directly for fear of causing misunderstanding.


    Just now a lot of people are shouting to fight and kill Cheng Haonan. In case Ye Tian remembers it, he will come to the door to kill him. He shows his immortal power.


    They don''t have time to cry

 Chapter 498

    They don''t have three golden flying dragons to beat them. If they touch their small arms and legs casually, they will be useless.


    The huge dragon head on the ground is still dripping blood. Ye Tian''s hands are a little bit, and layers of the world are surging. The huge dragon head gradually shrinks and is wrapped by a world.


    Ye Tian gathers some iron elements out of thin air to form a ring, and shakes his hand to break the world into the ring.


    A new world ring was born.


    The world ring floats directly in front of Cheng Haonan''s eyes. Cheng Haonan is stunned. However, he sees that the heads of three golden dragons are installed in the ring. Unexpectedly, ye Tian gives the ring to him directly.


    "Here you are. It''s a full moon gift for your son."


    The distant voice of Ye Tian makes Cheng Haonan stand still.


    He hasn''t recovered from the shock of Ye Tian''s void creation, created a ring out of thin air, and forced to open up a world in the iron ring, which is unheard of.


    When I heard such news again, it was like thunder rolling in the sky at that time, and the whole person was not normal.


    He''s not married yet. Where''s his son?


    But such a strong man as ye Tian will not joke with him. His son certainly exists.


    My mind turned wildly, as if there was a flash of lightning.


    "Mengke''er...?...!...!"


    The absurd wedding held in Xitu made Cheng Haonan blush in retrospect. The beautiful scene makes him recollect now, but also feel dreamy.


    The flaming dragon touched Cheng Haonan, and kept frowning beside him. A dragon''s mouth was in an arc. It seemed that it was extremely obscene, and there was no dragon''s air at all.


    "Cheng Xiaoyou, when did it happen that you even had a baby? Did you forget mengke''er? A hundred times, a hundred times.


    Say, is Nalan Ruoshui? You should be responsible for Ruoshui while I''m not doing bad things. "


    Ruffian dragon deliberately wriggles and teases Cheng Haonan to make him smile bitterly.


    Even the ruffian dragon can''t imagine that he will be married to Meng Ke''er, and there is the reality of husband and wife.


    At most, I guess it''s Nalan Ruoshui, the poetic woman who is deeply impressed by ruffian dragon.


    "Even rice tofu, Cheng Haonan has a baby. I''m going to see Cheng Haonan."


    The golden baby dragon flies around Cheng Haonan, shaking its slightly fat body for fear of chaos.


    "I have no hair. Is Cheng Haonan younger than me? I''m going to see Xiao Cheng Haonan, too. "


    Little rosefinch has a way to learn, blinking a pair of big eyes, a face confused looking at Cheng Haonan.


    "I wonder if you could tell me in detail where my son is now..."


    At this time, Cheng Haonan was a little nervous. He had just been besieged by the three most powerful men in the world. He was not so upset.


    Obviously, the son''s affairs have scratched the most vulnerable side of his heart, making him unable to calm down.


    "Your son is safe now, don''t worry. And he will be a great person in the future. "


    Ye Tian loved it. When he came to the East, he felt a strange blood, which had the smell of Cheng Haonan.


    It''s just that most of his mind is attracted by the immortal shadow of Zhan Tai holy land, so there is no specific induction. However, it is certain that it is the offspring of Cheng Haonan.


    The history of Shenmu world does not seem to have changed much, and the spread of traditional Chinese culture does not seem to have caused enough waves in this world.


    Mengke''er is still pregnant with Cheng Haonan''s child, which proves that the world has not changed much.


    It seems that the traditional Chinese art has not changed as much as vine said. Ye Tian has some doubts in his mind, but he has been pressed down for a while.


    "I don''t know where my son is now..."? It''s ridiculous to say that I didn''t know I had offspring if it wasn''t for the tips from my predecessors. "


    Cheng Haonan was a little coy. The sudden appearance of his offspring made him feel embarrassed and strange, and his heart was filled with a strong joy.


    The joy of being a father filled his heart and made him fall into ecstasy.


    "Your descendants should be in the East. I felt a strong immortal idea before, and then I felt the blood breath of your descendants at the same time."


    "Immortal read...?..."! Is there any change in the east? "Cheng Haonan is a little nervous, especially concerned about his children for fear of being hurt.


    "That daoxiannian has been sealed, but there is no need to worry too much. I don''t know why you came to the west, but you are still remembered by so many powerful people. "


    Ye Tian also wanted to make sure what happened in the world after he left, and to see if there was a major deviation in the world of Shenmu.


    "It''s a long story. I''ve been here for quite a long time. I want to investigate some things, but now I haven''t come up with any real results."


    "Before I stepped into a strange secret place, it seems to be the six samsara in the legend, and even in it, I saw the nirvana of Buddha."


    Cheng Haonan was obviously very surprised when he described these events. The scene at that time was deeply reflected in his mind and almost changed his three views.


    Ye Tianjing tells Cheng Haonan, but he is sure that the main plot of the world of God''s tomb has hardly changed.


    Cheng Haonan is searching for the secret of his resurrection. He is also searching for news about his father and his lover pingru.


    The more he pursued it, the more he fell into a deeper secret entanglement.


    Broken Dragon Phoenix sword, strange shield fragments, legendary taboo.


    "Maybe you have Fengshen bamboo slips and Hanquan on your body. No matter how high the grade of the Phoenix is, you can''t get into your eyes. But what you can''t ignore is that it''s really an amazing artifact. You must pay attention to it."


    Lianman said what ye Tianxin said. He may have been disturbed by weapons of cold spring and Fengshen bamboo slips.


    One immortal cemetery after another.


    The more he learned, the more confused he was.


    The reason why he came to the holy city of Baidan was because of the taboo things he carried, and the woman who suggested that he wanted to understand the secrets of the 18th hell in the holy city of Baidan.


    Ye Tian turns his head and looks to the holy city of Baidan. The boundless spiritual power is constantly exploring downward, but it is blocked by a strange power.


    Indistinctly, ye Tian mentioned a whisper.


    "Die by the immortal, live by the immortal"


    The voice is weak, not clear, like in the bottom of one''s heart.


    Strange fairy sound seems to be in a low voice, with a strange wave.


    When ye Tian gathered his whole body''s spirit to listen carefully, the voice disappeared.


    At that moment, one pair of his eyes turned into two golden lanterns, already using the eyes of the source God

 Chapter 499

    The endless earth became transparent in his eyes, and a broken phalanx appeared in front of him deep under the great holy city of Baidan.


    I don''t know how many years the phalanx has existed. It''s almost weathered. It''s covered with fine cracks. It looks unimportant and may break at any time.


    But in Ye Tian''s eyes, there are countless rules of heaven and earth on this phalanx.


    These rules of heaven and earth are entangled in an immortal spiritual consciousness, which makes this phalanx possess the power of inexplicable terror.


    For countless years, the top demons suppressed by the Guangming cult have been howling in the 18th floor hell, but they can''t struggle at all and are suppressed by this phalanx.


    When ye Tian wanted to watch the phalanx carefully, he felt the twinge in his eyes, and the tears in his eyes kept flowing.


    Yuan Tianshen''s eye could hardly hold, but he was stabbed by the phalanx.


    Ye Tian doesn''t dare to see it again. He has a certain guess about the mysterious phalanx in his heart.


    For the time being, it''s better not to interfere with the things left behind by the top strong.


    "What are you looking for? Your father ten thousand years ago, or are you looking for a friend ten thousand years ago... "


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes stare at the boss, two eyes staring at Ye Tian, almost to rush up.


    Anything Ye Tian said is related to his origin, which makes his heart full of blood.


    Ten thousand years later, his father''s life and death became a mystery, and his favorite woman disappeared in Baihua Valley, the holy land of demon clan.


    Cheng Haonan is crazy about everything. The more powerful he is, the more he pursues it, and the more he can discover the secret.


    Every time you think you are close to the truth, you can dig out deeper clues.


    Now ye Tian seems to know something about what happened in those years, which makes him extremely excited and almost uncontrollable.


    "Master, do you know what happened ten thousand years ago? Do you know why I suddenly came back to life after sleeping in a cemetery for thousands of years? Do you know what happened to my father?


    And the real situation of pingru, whether it''s the corpse king pingru or the pingru in the elf clan, makes me feel a little wrong. "


    Cheng Haonan was so excited that he blurted out the secret of resurrection, and his face turned red.


    For a strong warrior who has opened up the inner world and reached the sixth level, this is almost incredible. Cheng Haonan is obviously excited to the extreme now.


    "I know some of the secrets of that year. Your father and pingru went to heaven. Your father is an invincible master, shining forever and invincible in the world.


    Only when you go to heaven can you learn more. I don''t know about the others. Moreover, there seems to be a Cheng family in heaven, from which your father came out. You can go inside and have a look.


    However, their attitude should not be very good. There are many secrets hidden in it. Your father directly went out of the Cheng family in those years, which is the deepest secret related to the Cheng family. "


    Ye Tian didn''t tell Cheng Haonan everything at one time, which was too incredible, but it was just that these things had made Cheng Haonan extremely excited and his whole body trembled.


    He tried to calm down his ecstasy.


    "Elder, so my father and pingru are alive"


    "Pingru is alive, so is your father, and both of them are top figures, especially your father."


    Ye Tian pondered for a while, or answered Cheng Haonan''s question.


    "Master, is it because of my father that I can revive from the immortal cemetery? But in my impression, my father doesn''t seem to have the powerful power to reverse life and death by force!


    "Ten thousand years ago, my father reached the realm of immortality and martial arts, and now I''m about to come into contact with this realm. I know that the realm of immortality and martial arts can''t revive me at all, and my body..."


    At this point, Cheng Haonan hesitated. The picture of Taiji immortal in his body is undoubtedly the top secret.


    And after this time, he has recovered some calm, for his resurrection and Taiji immortal figure in his body, he does not know where to start.


    The nameless immortal in the dead Jedi said that the Taiji immortal map in his body was the top layout of the strong. If his father Cheng Zhan had revived him, he would not have done such a layout.


    "Sure enough, he is different from the one you met in the tribal world. What he represents is the scarlet finch. You should be more careful. I''m afraid this person is the protagonist in this world. Now you have become the chief culprit in the destruction of their mausoleum, When you first came to this world, you obviously can''t compete with the protagonist, but now you are his predecessor, all this is OKYe Tian''s eyes are shining with golden light several feet long. With the help of Yuantian''s eyes, he can see the picture of Taiji immortal in Cheng Haonan''s body.


    The picture of Taiji immortal contains the secrets of heaven and earth, in which the endless power of gods precipitates and is bred from a complete world.


    This is the most top-notch Tianbao and the most powerful weapon in the world of Shenmu.


    It''s said that the first taboo is that Dugu Baitian and the immortal master should practice the Taiji immortal painting together.


    Endless vitality and death are surrounded in it, forming the most perfect balance.


    There are gods flying and evil immortals roaring. It''s not like a picture, but like a world.


    With the deepening of Ye Tian''s observation, the eight trigrams array in his body also works, constantly absorbing the advantages of Taiji immortal diagram and Taoist rhyme.


    The reason why Taiji immortal figure can be called the most powerful treasure in the world is that endless vitality and death surround each other.


    The most powerful people who have long disappeared in history can reverse life and death, from Yin to Yang.


    An image of Tai Chi immortal covers the whole world.


    A perfect world serves as a balance, separating endless vitality from death.


    There is life in death and death in life.


    This is a six way samsara constructed by a group of people against heaven.


    The Eight Trigram array in Ye celestial body is becoming more and more mellow. Life and death, yin and Yang, water and fire, the Eight Trigram array is evolving slowly.


    In the direction of the Taiji immortal diagram, when the evolution reaches the climax of perfection, the middle line separating vitality and death suddenly collapses.


    Unable to withstand the evolution of the eight trigrams array, ye Tian''s body was shocked at that moment. He wanted to burn in the five internal organs. His whole body felt uncomfortable, as if he had been hit hard.


    The Taiji immortal diagram can be perfectly constructed. It is refined by the perfect world that has evolved to the top. The eight trigrams array in the leaf celestial body is just separated by endless curses.


    As ye Tian grows stronger, the balance will become more fragile.


    Curse alone can''t form the balance of the eight trigrams.


    Ye Tian looks away. He doesn''t look at the immortal figure in Cheng Haonan''s body any more. The eight trigrams array at the meeting in his body is gathering again, and it soon returns to its original state

 Chapter 500

    "Master, are you ok


    Ye Tian''s sudden silence makes Cheng Haonan a little nervous. He urgently needs to know the secrets of some legends, and wants to know the specific situation of his father Heping Ru.


    "I''m fine. I don''t know much about you. If you want to know more, go to heaven to find out..."! I think you are about to reach the summit of the human world, and you will be promoted to Xianwu soon. "


    Ye Tian knows that all this is the world of the abyss deliberately making fun of him.


    "The true meaning of half of the Tai Chi diagram has been understood by you, but what kind of energy is contained in the remaining half? I''m afraid it''s on these giant dragons in the mausoleum. These are no secret, but sooner or later you will find out and capture them."


    For the black and white Taiji in the body, ye Tian is a little worried, but he has nothing to do at present.


    Jiuzhuan''s curse is extremely troublesome. Just now, because of that collapse, Qiyi''s curse became stronger again.


    The intersection of life and death, any creature with this curse will fall into the realm of half life and half death, can not get rid of.


    The weird curse will directly regard the human body as the middle point of life and death balance, which will lead to the white bone of the left side of the body, but the right side of the body is full of vitality.


    All the life gathered to the right, but all the death gathered to the left.


    Because this is a curse made up of the vitality and death of the human body, it can''t get rid of at all.


    Once you get rid of the curse, you will die. If you have no life and vitality, you will be as strong as an immortal and can''t live.


    "Master, I want to go to heaven now. Do you have any way


    Ye Tian is perplexed by the strange curse, but Cheng Haonan is wandering.


    He has been pursuing the news of his father Cheng Zhan and Heping Ru. Now his work here in Ye Tian has made great progress, and of course he won''t give up.


    "Even rice tofu, I want to go too. Is there countless delicacies in heaven? I want to eat Longgan Fengsui


    Feilongbao doesn''t regard himself as a dragon at all. He swings his golden body and mumbles that he wants to eat the marrow.


    "I don''t have tofu. Don''t eat me. I''m not delicious at all."


    Little rosefinch is also making trouble on one side, flying on Cheng Haonan''s head. She hasn''t been born long, and has no concept of heaven.


    Only Yanshan Feilong knows the situation best.


    "Cheng Xiaoyou, heaven is not so easy to mix. There are countless strong people hidden in it. Don''t be impulsive."


    Ruffian dragon now look serious, solemnly admonish Cheng Haonan.


    Before Cheng Haonan talked with Ye Tian, he didn''t interrupt. He didn''t speak until he heard that Cheng Haonan wanted to go to Tianjie. There are many powerful people in Tianjie, and various factions crisscross each other.


    If you don''t reach the realm of Xianwu and go to heaven rashly, it will be very difficult for you to survive.


    "Are you sure you want to go to heaven? I really have the ability to send you to heaven, and even I will become an immortal in heaven soon, and go to heaven for robbery. "


    Ye Tian does plan to go to heaven soon. The setting of the world is too fucked.


    The strong beyond level 6 will be suppressed in the human world, and the power beyond level 6 will lead to thunder.


    The human world is not a good place to go.


    "Master, I''m sure. If you can, please help me to become an immortal."


    Cheng Haonan looked solemn and made a decision.


    Seeing Cheng Haonan''s appearance, the ruffian dragon, who is already familiar with his spleen, can''t help but sigh, knowing that it can''t be stopped.


    Looking at the silver dragon on one side, Jiasili suddenly said, "master, take me one too. I also want to go to heaven to find some natural materials and local treasures to restore my cultivation."


    The silver dragon beautiful silk is on the spot is a surprised, a pair of big eyes, immediately misty up.


    "You''re avoiding me again, aren''t you..."? I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. Are you still avoiding me


    Jaslie''s words trembled, and she was very angry.


    Flaming shirt flying dragon see, usually day is not afraid of he felt very headache.


    "How could I deliberately avoid you? I''ve been sealed by an old monster for thousands of years. After I came out, Longyuan disappeared. I just want to go to heaven to recover my cultivation. "


    Ruffian dragon face embarrassed, do not know how to face the beautiful.


    "I also have a lot of natural resources and land treasures. Just follow me and live in seclusion with me in the West for a period of time. Just wait until your Longyuan recovers."When jaslie said that, ruffian dragon felt more headache.


    "How can I use your genius treasure? Besides, I have countless enemies in western Turkey. If they call, it will be difficult for me to get along with them.


    You can rest assured that I''ll come back soon after I go to heaven. I''m not hiding from you. I''ll go back to you as soon as I come back. "


    "Are you sure..."


    In the face of silver dragon, Jiasili''s eyes, ruffian dragon''s eyes Dodge, almost dare not look at her.


    Already turned into a human form, beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes looking directly at the dragon.


    However, the flaming dragon dodged a little. At last, it couldn''t avoid it. It just stuck its neck and stared at the silver dragon.


    They looked at each other, but in the end, the silver dragon was defeated first, and two blushes appeared on her face, and she lowered her head first.


    "Ah, no courtesy."


    Feilongbao''s milky voice eased the atmosphere of the scene.


    Two golden dragon wings were placed in front of him, while a pair of golden longan kept staring at the ruffian dragon and Jiasili without blinking.


    Ye Tian looks funny beside him, but he doesn''t speak.


    "You go..."! But when you come back, you should find me at the first time, or I will go to heaven to find you. "


    Yinlong Jiasili steps back, like a gentle wife, telling her husband who is going on a business trip that her face is gentle and her tone is gentle.


    Under the gaze of Cheng Haonan and Feilong Baobao, the ruffian dragon, who has no face and no skin, is a little shy. He is just different from before.


    "Let''s get out of here first. Baidan is not a good place."


    Speaking of this, ye Tian took another look at the flaming dragon, "and I can feel that a top dragon seems to be interested in flaming dragon."


    Listen to Ye Tian how to say, burning shirt flying dragon not from shrink body.


    Looking at Ye Tian with a smile on his face, he can''t help straightening his body.


    "I''m not afraid of the old man. It''s just that the wind is a little cold."


    Cheng Haonan and feilongbao almost laughed.


    Only a little bit of little rosefinch doubted: "we are divine beasts, how can we feel cold? Are you sick


    Amid the laughter, ye Tian and Cheng Haonan left the city.


    This time there was no obstruction.


    Six immortal apes and three golden flying dragons were all hanged by Ye Tian, and no one dared to touch the mold

 Chapter 501

    "East land is the most magical place in this abyss world. Although I don''t know what it is, it can be said that the abyss world in my body has already been out of my control. Before I grow up to be a towering tree in the pure land of Fengshen bamboo slips, I''m afraid there is no way for them. You should be careful when you go to east land this time."


    Although the eastern Tu Du family put forward a very tempting condition, willing to sacrifice them to xuanjie who has been practicing for thousands of years, many of the world''s most Taoist experts are excited.


    But the immortal power of Ye Tian makes many people stop.


    Many people have seen the invincible genius of Ye Tian and the dragon family in the first battle of the three headed flying dragon.


    Many experts can''t see through the depth of Ye Tian. They bathe in the thunder without damaging their body. It''s clear that their power has exceeded the limit of the human world, but it won''t lead to disaster.


    Many people have guesses in their hearts.


    The battle between Ye Tian and the three golden dragons shocked the world.


    Both the East and the West were shocked by Ye Tian, who suddenly emerged as a top power.


    The eastern Tu Du family may hate Ye Tian the most, because ye Tian prevented them from getting Cheng Haonan''s corpse. With the approaching of the immortal''s head and skull rotten book in the metaphysical world, they became more and more frightened.


    If they go on like this, they will not be far away from death.


    "Anyone who brings Cheng Haonan''s corpse to Du Jiaxuan can get the ownership of xuanjie."


    There are old monsters of Du family who speak through the metaphysical world. They have reached the edge of madness.


    But few of them really accept this task. Ye Tian''s hand in Baidan city has been booming! It''s spread all over the world.


    No matter Ye Tian''s hand before, a direct blow made Feng Yu Dalaran, one of the top ten dragon masters, seriously injured.


    Or in the later battle with three golden dragons, he didn''t lead to disaster, and the power of Ye Tian''s hand had already exceeded the limit of level 6.


    After the appearance of Ye Tian came out, there was a huge wave in eastern Turkey, because some students of Shenfeng college recognized Ye Tian as the top strongman who resisted the nameless immortal.


    Ye Tian''s life and death became a mystery, which made several old monsters in the tribe feel guilty for a long time.


    Now the news that ye Tian appeared in Baidan city makes the whole tribe boiling.


    Such as ye Tian, a top power, is an idol for the students of the tribe.


    And all the top schools with secret records of Chinese martial arts are more sure of the extraordinary of Chinese martial arts, setting off a new round of Chinese martial arts frenzy.


    The news that ye Tian once worked as a teacher of the oriental martial arts department of the tribe spread to the west, which also caused an uproar.


    The western continent also has the secret records of Chinese martial arts left by Ye Tian at that time.


    Some of the older generation''s top strong people speculated that ye Tian might be a hermit''s top old monster for many years, because the cultivation of traditional Chinese culture is extremely rigorous, one after another, which can''t be created without thousands of years.


    The reason why Ye Tian won''t bring disaster is that in the endless years, the metaphysical world in his body has reached the peak of cultivation and can change the laws of the outside world.


    Even if his strength has exceeded seven levels, the distorted world can no longer be sensed and will not really lead to disaster.


    Ye Tian is almost invincible in the human world when other extremely powerful people are limited in cultivation.


    Just like the game open hang, no one can be ye Tian''s opponent.


    Only when the same metaphysical realm reaches its climax and can change the laws of heaven and earth, can the same open and hanging existence rival Ye Tian.


    But such a strong man would not care about the mysterious world of the Du family. The Du family was almost crazy.


    At this time, ye Tian and Cheng Haonan, who are remembered, live in seclusion in a deserted valley. The valley is picturesque, but it is short of people.


    Ye Tian sits alone on a huge rock, constantly breathes the aura of heaven and earth, and the essence of the four sides rush into his body.


    The infinite aura of heaven and earth almost turned into liquid around him, thick as substance.


    When he was healing, before the vine took him across the world, his spirit was severely damaged because he watched beyond his imagination.


    Now we have a chance to recover from the injury, and now we are close to the end.


    Baby flying dragon, little rosefinch, ruffian dragon and Cheng Haonan all practice in this huge aura storm.


    They are almost speechless and spend all their time practicing.


    Cheng Haonan heartily unfolds the small world in his body, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth continuously flows into the small world in his body to help him open up the world.The edge of chaos is constantly expanding, the center of the small world, and the divine tree is emitting a strange light, constantly refining the essence of heaven and earth from the outside world.


    The whole small world splits with a slow and firm speed, and Cheng Haonan''s accomplishments are constantly improving with the opening up of the small world. The two help each other and promote together, which is one in itself.


    Cheng Haonan''s whole body is illuminated by the golden energy, which is his family''s magic skill. The great vigorous Qi forms a huge shield around him.


    With the continuous growth of Cheng Haonan''s accomplishments, black gradually appeared in the pure golden vigorous Qi, which was the precursor of Xuangong''s reversion. Cheng Haonan was on the verge of the seventh level.


    Flaming shirt flying dragon''s huge mouth opened, directly and crazily engulfed the heaven and earth, condensed into the essence of aura, the scales of the whole body opened and closed, as if they were breathing.


    The speed of absorbing aura is second only to Cheng Haonan. In such practice, his benefits are undoubtedly huge. The huge body of the dragon grows again, and it still reaches forty feet, reaching the sixth level.


    Baby dragon and little rosefinch are the most unreliable, both of them are flying wantonly in the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t settle down to practice. He just chased each other in the aura of heaven and earth and devoured the aura of the whole body. He didn''t work hard for both.


    However, both of them are gifted beasts. During this period, the golden dragon body of baby dragon has become more shining, and the meaning of little rosefinch is more distinct, and the body size has slightly increased.


    They have also made great progress.


    As ye Tian stopped practicing, the aura gradually dissipated.


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes radiated two golden rays, flying directly out to pierce the two ancient trees in the distance.


    It''s just the wave of his unconsciousness when he finished the work. It''s obvious that his power has greatly increased when he looks energetic.


    "Ouch!"


    The flaming dragon is a huge dragon chant. The voice of a broken Gong resounds through the whole valley, startling countless birds in the forest.


    The beasts within a radius of tens of miles are running wildly, and they are surprised by the Dragon Qi of the flaming dragon.


    The flaming dragon stretches its slender body and is full of vigo

 Chapter 502

    "Ruffian dragon, you howl again."


    Feilong baby''s milky accusation, waving the Golden Dragon Wings, solemnly teaches Yanshan Feilong.


    Little rosefinch, like a follower, is also behind baby dragon, waving the flag for it.


    Ye Tian sees such a scene as soon as he opens his eyes, but he is envious. He doesn''t have a partner like Cheng Haonan.


    However, he soon suppressed the fluctuation in his heart. He thought that a person who traveled the world like him was doomed not to have a partner.


    The Tao I and the death I in the body are chanting sutras, one in the past and the other in the future. They do not blend with each other, but they are chanting sutras together for ye Tian in this world.


    Ye Tian feels vaguely that Tao and I seem to want to convey some information to him, but his current cultivation level is not enough, and he does not really connect with everything in his body.


    We can''t really receive the information of Dao me and shi me. Unless we succeed in cutting Dao, we can''t really let Dao me and shi me appear.


    "Are you ready..."? I''m going to open the world channel directly and go to heaven. "


    When ye Tian says this, Cheng Haonan can''t wait. Ruffian dragon is a little nervous, but he nods.


    "I''m going too. I''ll be good."


    Only baby dragon squints at the golden longan and follows Cheng Haonan.


    "The monster level of this dragon must be very high. In this world full of orcs and monsters, you rarely meet a dragon of this level, but it is full of intelligence and activity. It must be a young dragon. When he was young, he was trained and managed to force him to grow up. After becoming a giant dragon, he would be your effective assistant, And his character is also very interesting, you might as well try, anyway, beneficial and harmless


    The little rosefinch is heartless, with only expectation and yearning in her eyes. She is the follower of baby dragon.


    "Well, it''s a bit loud. You have to be prepared."


    After finishing this sentence, ye Tian is not in the speech, all the spirit is condensed in the present void.


    Time and space are changing, ye Tian''s eyes are shining, time and space crisscross in front of him, and countless rules flow in his eyes.


    Avoiding many obstacles, he locked the position of heaven.


    The void is constantly fluctuating, the world is broken, but it is constantly healing. The road between the human world and the heaven is not so easy to get through.


    Ruffian dragon heart shock, "such should be the old monster actually still stay in the world, simply than the Western soil guardian Dekun even terror."


    The world is constantly broken and healing, and the rules are intertwined, so that even the top powers will be dizzy.


    The speed of the world breaking up and its recovery is almost the same. Ye Tian has no way to open the road to heaven directly by using the law of the world.


    The strange passage of the world is extremely unstable, there are countless broken world shining, there are extremely terrible thunder in the confrontation.


    Fengshen bamboo slips fly out from ye Tianjing, boom! He fell into the void in front of him.


    "When!"


    The clear sound of the bell goes far away. The seemingly insignificant little bell strikes the world and has extremely terrible consequences.


    The endless world is broken, and a world passage full of fairy Qi appears in front of Ye Tian.


    Among the world passageways, there are nine thunders blocking the sun! When he hit down, his side was accompanied by ninety-nine small thunder.


    Fengshen bamboo slips directly go up against the sky, facing the terrible thunder.


    The huge nine heavenly thunder makes the Fengshen bamboo slips vibrate constantly, and there are more traces of nine lightning strokes on it.


    Then the Fengshen bamboo slips will be turned upside down to devour the 99 small thunders following the nine big thunders.


    "Monster..."! Such a monster can''t make the Dragon live. "


    Ruffian dragon whispers, shocked by Ye Tian''s Weili.


    "The light wand is up, I see the heaven"


    Baby dragon opened his mouth and was shocked.


    "You go straight in. I''ll be in the back and clean up some of the head and tail, so that you won''t be hurt by thunder."


    Cheng Haonan and the three beasts are awakened by Ye Tian''s words and rush into the world channel.


    Ye Tian waited for them all to enter before stepping into the world channel. The whole world channel disappeared with his steps.


    Everything seems to have stopped, it seems to travel in the river of time, as if through endless time.The bodies of Cheng Haonan and the three great beasts seem to be baptized in a strange way. There is a great aura of heaven and earth pouring into their bodies. The laws of heaven are transforming their bodies and making them stronger.


    Cheng Haonan''s whole body is full of spirit, which can hardly be suppressed. He wants to be promoted to the seventh level in the world channel.


    He had already reached the top of the sixth order before, and now he can hardly suppress it.


    Ye Tianming enters the passage after the crowd, but he stays with Cheng Haonan. Seeing Cheng Haonan''s condition, he just reaches out his hand to let Cheng Haonan''s breath gradually calm down.


    Promotion in the world channel is not a good choice. If it leads to natural disasters, the current world channel will be directly flooded. For Cheng Haonan and ye Tian, it is a disaster.


    Fortunately, ye Tian successfully found out that he temporarily blocked Cheng Haonan''s promotion and finally sparked.


    Ye Tian and Cheng Haonan flew out of the world passage and successfully came to heaven.


    A powerful aura directly flows into the body with people''s breathing. The aura contained in the heaven is far more than that in the human world, making people intoxicated for a while.


    "Oh, the bright big God stick is with me. I came to the God stick''s hometown. I have plenty of aura. I feel I''m going to be drunk."


    A pair of golden longan of baby dragon squint into a seam, the whole person as if in a hot spring, very comfortable, almost to groan.


    Ruffian dragon is the first time to fly to Cheng Haonan''s side. In the world passage, ruffian dragon is the closest to Cheng Haonan.


    He was the first to find out that Cheng Haonan was wrong, so after he came to heaven, he was the first to go to Cheng Haonan to see the specific situation.


    Ye Tian observes his surroundings.


    Here is a strange mountain, beautiful scenery, crane flying in the air, a school of fairy weather.


    "Oh, big fat bird, it must be delicious."


    Baby dragon is looking at the crane flying in the sky and swallowing his saliva.


    Ye Tian''s stomach almost hurts when he looks at the greedy baby dragon.


    In the world of spiritual wealth, baby dragon doesn''t want to improve his strength. Instead, he wants to eat crane for the first time. No matter how time and space change, baby dragon''s nature of eating goods can''t be changed.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath directly, and the essence of ten directions came towards him, forming a huge aura storm.


    When the divine consciousness is released wantonly and directly feels the law of heaven, the whole person seems to break free from a bondage

 Chapter 503

    Ye Tian can''t help but be happy. Compared with the human world, his whole body seems to have put down a heavy burden, even breathing a little faster.


    The majestic Qi and blood of the whole body no longer need to be deliberately suppressed, but can be released wantonly. The heaven can fully accommodate his level of existence, and there is no need to deliberately suppress himself.


    "It''s really a treasure land. It''s a good choice to go through the robbery here."


    Ye Tian can''t help nodding and nodding. He is very satisfied with the environment of heaven.


    On one side, Cheng Haonan is not feeling well. He is surrounded by black flame boiling, which is the majestic vigorous Qi condensed into essence in his body.


    It seemed to be burning.


    "This Chen Haonan and the original Chen Haonan are not the same person, but what changes have taken place in this period of time. No one knows. This is an abyss world, another world, and a fragment of time. Although he has been extremely close to the people in every world you live in, he is not a real life, it is just a fragment."


    The surging aura converges into a huge river of spiritual power, rushing and roaring into Cheng Haonan''s body.


    The inner world in Cheng Haonan''s body is constantly expanding, the chaos in the edge area is constantly breaking, and the dingdi tree in the center stabilizes everything.


    Let Cheng Haonan completely have no worries, can crazy devour heaven and earth aura.


    The whirlpool of the whole body''s aura has been formed, which has been unable to supply Cheng Haonan''s promotion, which makes Cheng Haonan more difficult.


    His body began to tremble violently, and the black flame around him was burning more violently, almost burning Cheng Haonan''s potential.


    Ye Tian''s hand pinching secret method directly changes the surrounding terrain to form a spirit gathering array, with endless aura pouring into the world.


    Let Cheng Haonan''s body shake no longer so violently, alleviate his pain.


    The flaming dragon and the little rosefinch are also greedily absorbing the aura of the world around them. The baby dragon is almost intoxicated with its golden body.


    Ye Tian directly transformed this land into a spirit gathering array. All the auras within a radius of ten thousand li directly gathered here. The most central aura had turned into liquid and was directly swallowed by Cheng Haonan.


    And the three beasts followed, also to the great benefits, the magnificent aura was also absorbed by them.


    "I wish master long could master this skill. It''s a necessary weapon for killing and setting fire."


    Yan Shan Fei Long looks at Ye Tian''s action and swallows his saliva. He is greedy for ye Tian''s technique.


    If he could use the great gathering spirit array as powerful as ye Tian, his cultivation would have been restored long ago, and he would not be so difficult as he is now.


    Therefore, his eyes hot staring at Ye Tian, thick skinned to ask Ye Tian.


    "Master, I don''t know what kind of array you set up? It''s so powerful. Can you teach Lao long... "


    Ruffian dragon no face no skin is also to the extreme, do not care about this image, dragon claw almost to hold Ye Tian''s thigh.


    "If you want to learn this method, it will take at least several decades and hundreds of years, and you need some unique resources. I don''t have much time to teach you."


    Ye Tian is telling the truth. What he set up is the Yuanshu array. There is no such practice in the world. It takes too much energy to meet the ruffian dragon.


    For decades and hundreds of years, ye Tian has been small.


    The ruffian dragon was greatly disappointed, no longer asked, and began to absorb the aura around him wholeheartedly.


    However, Cheng Haonan is the biggest beneficiary of the array. At the moment, Cheng Haonan''s skeleton crackles, the inner world opens, and the fixed Earth tree plunders the aura around him.


    Endless power is absorbed into its body, and then transformed into a kind of green life energy, which is free in Cheng Haonan''s inner world.


    Life was born in the desolate inner world, and the sacred tree of dingdi grew and became bigger.


    However, Haonan was not comfortable. The black flame and golden vigorous Qi competed with each other. For a while, the immortal was very popular, and for a while, he was covered by golden vigorous Qi, which was very sacred.


    Both Orc and immortal human nature flow in Cheng Haonan''s body. Ye Tian is surprised when he looks at Cheng Haonan''s strange way of doing Kung Fu.


    His powerful mind can feel that with the constant increase of Cheng Haonan''s cultivation, there is a wisp of immortal spiritual consciousness pouring into his body between the outer heaven and the earth.


    It is the most powerful immortal consciousness in heaven and earth. It is called by Cheng Haonan''s strange skills. Cheng Haonan''s body is also used as a kind of nourishment to support these immortal consciousness gathered from heaven and earth.These immortality also moisten Cheng Haonan. They coexist with each other and work together in the same boat. However, more often, Cheng Haonan is used as a carrier. In the end, the result of his practice is still unknown.


    "The immortal calling Scripture of the Cheng family is really frightening. The most powerful method of practice in this world is really a special mystery."


    Ye Tian carefully observes the strange calling immortal Sutra. He does not have the general outline and the formula of practice. He just observes Cheng Haonan''s practice.


    In a short time, I had a deep understanding that the essence of the calling immortal Scripture is to absorb the immortal consciousness that has not been scattered between heaven and earth.


    Theoretically, any powerful existence may be called by the immortal Sutra, and then reappear in Cheng Haonan in the endless future.


    Immortality will help Cheng Haonan to make progress. As Cheng Haonan becomes more and more powerful, the speed of summoning immortality will become stronger and stronger.


    To raise the soul with human beings and to ferry people with soul.


    Finally, let the most powerful revive.


    "Boom!"


    A vast force is released from Cheng Haonan''s body. At this moment, he finally ascends the Xianwu realm and reaches the seventh level.


    The release of their own potential, the vast power of a release to close.


    However, Cheng Haonan did not complete the transformation. The golden glory and the terrible black spirit were still fighting in his body.


    The orcs and the immortals are fighting. Cheng Haonan, who is regarded as a battlefield, is the most miserable. Every meridian in his body seems to be stretched.


    The drastic changes even made his body emit the sound of lightning and thunder, and the golden and black lights were shining violently on him.


    "The bright god is up, Cheng Haonan. Are you going to be ok


    The curious baby dragon flies around Cheng Haonan''s body and observes carefully.


    This fierce battle lasted for a whole day, during which Cheng Haonan was in great pain. It was like a thousand cuts, and there was no pain all over his body.


    Bones are creaking, meridians are growling and groaning.


    It''s a forced transformation, and there are huge benefits.


    Let Cheng Haonan''s physique greatly increase, almost not inferior to the natural raised beast.


    Even if the ability of summoning immortal Scripture to recruit immortal spirits from heaven and earth is removed, it can be regarded as the top practice method in practice

 Chapter 504

    Ye Tian can see that around Cheng Haonan''s soul, there is a dark death immortal knife circling, and a deep dark shield guarding him.


    The indistinct immortal spirit continuously infuses into Cheng Haonan''s body.


    In the end, Jin guangcan''s vigorous Qi has completely gained the upper hand, Cheng Haonan''s immortal spirit has gone, and his Orc nature has gained the upper hand.


    Cheng Haonan is completely stable, and his golden light is bright and vigorous. Ah, the long sword and shield around Cheng Haonan''s soul also become the disappearance of his golden character and the flash of his Orc character, which is a kind of reincarnation.


    "Ouch! You''ve swallowed up the aura of the dragon master. The seventh level of the Dragon Master is far away. "


    The flaming dragon howled long and his voice was hoarse and harsh, which was hard to see.


    Although it is said that, the ruffian dragon is still very happy. After several baptisms, it has reached the peak of the sixth level, and it can be promoted to the seventh level at any time. It is already a great harvest.


    On one side of the little rosefinch is also confused, swallowing up a lot of vitality of heaven and earth, it has to evolve again.


    At this time, he was already sleepy and wanted to fall into a deep sleep and undergo deep transformation.


    Seeing the little rosefinch''s absent-minded appearance, Cheng Haonan directly received it into the inner heaven and earth to avoid the little spot being hurt in the heaven.


    "Elder, I wonder if you can tell me the specific situation. I want to know the news about my father Heping Ru."


    Cheng Haonan is very serious to ask Ye Tian.


    "Let''s go to the Oriental fairyland. The fairy of forgetting Sichuan knows everything. If you go late, you can''t know everything."


    Ye Tian didn''t tell too much. He wanted Cheng Haonan to pursue it by himself.


    At this time, pingru has almost broken her feelings and no feelings. Except for Cheng Haonan, no one in the world can let her come back.


    "Don''t you come with us? The Oriental fairyland is so huge that we hope to get the help of our predecessors. "


    Ruffian dragon directly hit snake Shun stick, want Ye Tian to follow them to the Oriental fairyland.


    Ye Tian is definitely a super old monster who has been in seclusion for many years. According to the guess of ruffian dragon, ye Tian may be comparable to the main God.


    With Ye Tian''s help, he can almost walk across the sky.


    "I still need to deal with some things. I can''t be with you all the time. It''s already on the verge of the Oriental fairyland. You just have to go there directly. It won''t take you too much time. "


    Ye Tian refuses the ruffian dragon''s proposal. He comes to heaven to survive the robbery and wants to further improve his strength.


    "I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with the matter. You can send a signal to me when you have something to do."


    Ye Tian left some strange gods among the three little swords and gave them to Cheng Haonan.


    "Among the three swords, there is my divine consciousness. If you encounter danger or something you can''t handle, you can directly break the swords. There is my mark on them, and then I will directly cut through the world."


    After ye Tian gives Cheng Haonan three small swords, he floats away directly. He needs to find a place to survive.


    He did not go to the East because he was not sure how much influence the robbery would have.


    He went deeper into the West.


    Cheng Haonan and his party went to the East.


    There are countless mysteries in the vast heaven and earth. The scenery is beautiful and picturesque.


    Ye Tian goes forward alone. Every step has thousands of miles. There is a golden flame leaping in his eyebrow. The power of the Taiyin sun is around him.


    A strange eight trigrams array flashed in his eyebrow, the spirit tempered by the power of Taiyin and the sun.


    "Taiyin and the sun, which is stronger and which is weaker, yin and Yang work together, and the world is called the emperor"


    In the fuzziness, there seems to be chaos gas flashing around Ye Tian.


    He is understanding the power of the sun.


    He didn''t know the Taiyin Scripture and the Taiyang Scripture, but he could understand the essence of them from the picture of the red light abyss.


    He walked faster and faster, and time and space seemed to stop beside him.


    The five mysteries are chanting sutras. The dead me and the Tao me flash in his body.


    In the end, ye Tian took a step, directly across the endless starry sky.


    In the dead universe, there are lifeless lower realms everywhere.


    The human world, the heaven world and several other worlds seem to occupy the air movement of the whole heaven and earth. The whole universe is desolate, with only one cold lower world.Lack of vitality and vitality, only loneliness and cold with Ye Tian for company.


    With the passage of time, the eight trigrams array in Ye Tian''s eyebrow is more and more terrible. It is rotating all the time, and the power of Taiyin and the sun is also integrated in it.


    In the universe, the power of the black sun and the power of the golden sun poured into his body and directly escaped into his eyebrows.


    The strange Sendai is more and more mysterious. Ye Tian has been walking in this dead universe for a year.


    During this period, the power of the sun and the sun was constantly injected into his eyebrows, and there were several failures, which severely damaged his body.


    Let his blood gush, purple blood reveals a demon, the fusion of the sun and the sun is not so smooth.


    However, he took this step difficultly and traveled to many worlds. Different laws of heaven and earth and the peculiar power of the sun in each world made him have a unique understanding.


    Therefore, after stumbling through the early stage, his later progress is still smooth. He embarked on the road of the sun in a strange way.


    The supreme way in the sea of consciousness has never stopped deduction, but it has stagnated and made little progress in deduction.


    His cultivation imprisons him.


    In the second year of this dead universe, ye Tian finally ushered in his doom.


    Endless disaster enveloped a dead lower world.


    The boundless and terrible thunder will continue to fall, and the whole star field is shaking.


    He took the most important step in the dead universe and reached the second heaven of Sendai.


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth are shaking. If it were not for the endless universe, all the strong in the whole heaven would be attracted.


    This is one of the most terrible natural disasters in history, far more than the ordinary sense of natural disaster.


    There is an abyss where the green dragon turns into lightning. When it approaches Ye Tianli, Huawei has a big dragon sword, which almost splits Ye Tianli.


    The toughest dragon horn turns into a blade tip and passes directly through the leaves.


    Even if ye Tian''s constitution can''t completely resist, it will be pierced in an instant.


    It has been countless years since Ye Tian came to the abyss world. He still deeply remembers that he was besieged by the three immortals in the tribal world. The attack of the immortals made him suffer a lot. Their strength was even above the king of Chu River.


    And ye Tian, I''m afraid that even if he took out the cold spring at that time, he might not be able to fight with them. However, the cost of such a battle is extremely cruel

 Chapter 505

    Fengshen bamboo slips sacrificed their lives to create a shield to save him. Although the strength of Fengshen stars is far more powerful than those immortals.


    But its user, ye Tian, has overdrawn too much cultivation. As a result, they can''t compete with this ordinary immortal. Ye Tian shuttles through countless worlds and constantly improves himself.


    Ye Tian and his difficult confrontation, Fengshen bamboo slips are pierced by the strange dragon knife, leaving a transparent blade.


    It''s not that the Fengshen bamboo slips are not hard enough, but the material of the dragon sword is not inferior to it, and it''s almost evolved to the top.


    The materials used in Fengshen bamboo slips are too few. Compared with them, they are too poor.


    Even if ye Tian tried his best, he broke his bones and tendons, and his whole body was full of blood.


    Fengshen bamboo slips were even flattened and almost made into a big cake.


    This strange giant turtle in the starry sky has a unique defensive power. Even if ye Tian works with all his strength, he can''t penetrate his tortoise shell.


    That strange giant tortoise even turned into a giant shield and sprayed Ye Tian''s blood.


    There are strange pangolins that can travel through the world. Even ye Tian''s world attainments can''t capture them.


    He was scratched by pangolin''s sharp claws several times, and his arm was almost cut off.


    In the end, it turned into a sword, which almost cut Ye Tian''s waist.


    Its emergence and disappearance, there is no track, ye Tian can not grasp, the world seems to have no role in front of it.


    This is the most difficult disaster Ye Tiandu has ever experienced.


    The lower boundary of his body had already been smashed. When the Dragon Sword appeared, it almost cut the lower boundary into two parts.


    The strange giant turtle made the lower world tremble and disintegrate directly.


    You can imagine how difficult Ye Tian was at the center of the disaster.


    There are countless immortal spirits left in the world of divine tombs, which have fought against the way of heaven for countless years. No one knows how many top powers have been buried in this world.


    And these most top rebellious people all flash in Ye Tian''s disaster and fight with Ye Tian.


    The Dharma formulas of the Tao in different worlds are displayed by Ye Tian.


    The true words of all characters are ten times more powerful than the secret of fighting.


    The peculiar eight trigrams array in his body made him turn back from dying several times, and he could almost match the words of truth.


    In the end, the secret of fighting that he ran to the climax recorded some of the most powerful beings in the world.


    When the dragon knife cuts down, he can directly summon the shield of the giant turtle to block it.


    When a pangolin shaped split hollow sword cuts down, he can directly use the big dragon sword which is made of Dou Zi Zhen Yan to fight with it.


    The eight trigrams array in her body is more and more mellow in her injuries, and his recovery speed is stronger and stronger.


    Fengshen bamboo slips are broken again and again, and are completely integrated with Ye Tian''s blood.


    Finally, a loud voice of Fengming completely activated the orc nature contained in the Fengshen bamboo slips and made them nirvana in the difficult reorganization.


    There is a unique sound of Fengming, the sound of Qingyue, resounding through this region.


    Ye Tian''s whole body is bathed in blood, killing to madness.


    In the end, a strange bow was made out of the true words of Dou, and the giant turtle was pierced with one arrow.


    Under the great calamity, everything does not exist.


    The strange human form lightning can''t stop killing. Every time ye Tian confronts hard, he breaks up a lightning.


    There will always be new strong men born in the calamity.


    There seems to be endless confrontation, and all kinds of secret arts are created by Ye angel in this natural disaster.


    In the strange confrontation, the deduction speed of the supreme way is greatly increased, and the strange heaven and earth disasters clearly engrave the top strongmen in the history of the world of divine tombs.


    The unique Taoist rhyme of these top powers is a great inspiration for the supreme Taoist decision.


    The ten fists sword was used by Ye Tian from the beginning to the end. This set of sword technique created by Beixing immortal was sublimated in Ye Tian''s hands. In endless confrontation, ye Tian created the tenth move.


    A huge sword with golden light cut off a huge abyss tree in the disaster.


    The abyss tree finally turned into a strange long bow, and a startling arrow flew out, directly piercing Ye Tian''s chest.


    The blood splashed high, and the white bone stubble was exposed.A black figure came down from the disaster, holding a one meter long humanoid weapon.


    On the strange weapon was a strange figure, bound by a chain.


    The starry sky trembles under this blow, and ye Tian''s body is directly exploded, splashing blood into the sky.


    The whole void was wailing, driven by the terrible blow.


    The eight trigrams array turns hard, and ye Tian''s body reappears in it.


    The Dragon Sword breaks through the void, and the void is breaking. Ye Tian''s location is directly locked, and the world is blocked.


    Ye Tian confronts him directly with his bare hands, blood splashes between his palms, white bones are exposed, and even marks are cut on the bones.


    Ye Tian is ruthless. Regardless of it, he holds the dragon sword in his hand. His whole body is full of Qi and blood, and even the cloud above his head is scattered for a short time.


    The broken Fengshen bamboo slips are treated as stones by him, and are frantically hit on the big dragon sword.


    The crazy vibration of the dragon knife cuts out one wound after another on Ye Tian''s body. The strange black (harmonious) immortal shadow reappears, and the terrible blow blows Ye Tian''s right leg away.


    At the moment of attacking Ye Tian, ye Tian''s right leg is annihilated directly.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about it. The word "dou" turns into a sword with ten fists, which cuts across the dragon sword.


    There are fragments of weapons flying out, the sharp ten fist sword is broken, and fresh blood is dripping from the strange dragon sword.


    Suddenly turned into a deep blue dragon, boom! Hit Ye Tian''s chest, and the sound of bone fragmentation becomes one.


    However, this is also the last strike of the dragon sword. In Qinglong''s waist, a wound almost cut it off. In the fierce collision with Ye Tian, it was completely cut in two.


    The huge dragon body turns into endless thunder and lightning, but it is gathered up by Ye Tian and put into the Fengshen bamboo slips.


    Ye Tian goes up against the natural calamity, smashing the thunder clouds again and again, as if entering a strange world.


    There were countless strong men fighting with Ye Tian. Ye Tian was nine in and nine out, and his body was full of scars, swords, spears, halberds, all kinds of weapons, even hanging on his body.


    He has no energy to deal with these, all the ideas are used by him to move forward.


    He was afraid that once he was distracted, he would be submerged in the boundless sea of people.


    In this world, any strong person is a top-notch existence, and all kinds of skills have developed to the top, with the rhythm of Tao in any strike.


    Ye Tian''s whole spirit is used to fight, dare not have the slightest slack.


    When he really killed through the world, the whole person almost could not stand, blood flowed all over the ground, almost merged into a river.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 506

    But the natural calamity did not stop, and it was a strange world coming. He had no time to think, and all he could do was fight, fight.


    "Kill


    "Die, die..."


    "You shouldn''t exist, fight me...!"


    Another strange world came, and countless strong people swarmed. Ye Tian had never seen such a strange world, never met so many strong people.


    In such a scuffle, any formula is nothing.


    Only the most concise and clear moves can make him survive. His moves are all carried with peculiar rhythm, and each stroke contains the power of his whole body.


    Although it seems to have been floating, there is no trace of force, a blow can disperse the existence of the same level with him.


    In this scuffle, Fengshen bamboo slips have been broken many times.


    Any one of them is top-notch. Whether it is with Ye Tian or Fengshen bamboo slips, it gradually reaches the limit.


    The Eight Diagrams array turns slowly gradually, and ye Tian''s injury is so serious that he can''t recover.


    There is no intact skin on the whole body, except for a pair of transparent eyes, more and more exuding the breath of terror.


    He almost had no human form, and the great disaster did not leave him any way to live.


    He has killed three other worlds, but Lei Yun still can''t see the end.


    Ye Tian did not stop, still difficult to step up, every step out will leave a bloody footprint in place.


    His body was already shaking, and it was the will that supported the broken body.


    His eyes were red with blood, and his intention to kill was in his head. The bamboo slips of Fengshen were completely broken into a pile of fragments, which he put on some key parts of his body, barely used for defense.


    Flesh and blood and Fengshen bamboo slips are mixed together, and it is difficult to separate each other.


    Many times, ye Tian thought he was dead, but he struggled to get up from the ground. He had already forgotten his purpose.


    Just blindly follow the ideas in my mind, step by step toward the center of Leiyun.


    It seems that the breath can turn ye Tian''s body over, but any human lightning close to him will be scattered by him.


    He had almost completely driven his body by his own instinct, and all kinds of powerful moves were almost forgotten by him.


    One move has infinite power.


    When he broke through the six worlds, he didn''t wait for the new world to come.


    The robbery has been pierced by him. He is close to the center of Leiyun.


    In this case, all the bones of his whole body were almost broken, even one of his eyes was pierced.


    A golden arrow went through his left eye and almost came out of his brain.


    There were countless weapons hanging on him. He didn''t know why he was able to get to the present.


    In the deepest part of the thunder cloud, there are two horrible immortal shadows opposing each other.


    One is holding a strange weapon, like a knife, not a sword, not a sword, but one exudes the immortal''s popularity.


    Just wait and see, ye Tian knows that he is not the opponent of the two.


    Now he has reached the limit, there is no way to attack again, he did not retreat, but further forward.


    Death has long been forgotten by him.


    And those two shadows, after forgetting Ye Tian, dissipate directly, just two empty shadows.


    The thunder clouds all over the sky disappeared with the disappearance of the two figures.


    Finally, in this dead universe, only Ye Tian''s broken body and a small clock full of scars are left.


    Under the great calamity, everything does not exist.


    The strange human form lightning can''t stop killing. Every time ye Tian confronts hard, he breaks up a lightning.


    There will always be new strong men born in the calamity.


    There seems to be endless confrontation, and all kinds of secret arts are created by Ye angel in this natural disaster.


    In the strange confrontation, the deduction speed of the supreme way is greatly increased, and the strange heaven and earth disasters clearly engrave the top strongmen in the history of the world of divine tombs.


    The unique Taoist rhyme of these top powers is a great inspiration for the supreme Taoist decision.


    The ten fists sword was used by Ye Tian from the beginning to the end. This set of sword technique created by Beixing immortal was sublimated in Ye Tian''s hands. In endless confrontation, ye Tian created the tenth move.A huge sword with golden light cut off a huge abyss tree in the disaster.


    The abyss tree finally turned into a strange long bow, and a startling arrow flew out, directly piercing Ye Tian''s chest.


    The blood splashed high, and the white bone stubble was exposed.


    A black figure came down from the disaster, holding a one meter long humanoid weapon.


    On the strange weapon was a strange figure, bound by a chain.


    The starry sky trembles under this blow, and ye Tian''s body is directly exploded, splashing blood into the sky.


    The whole void was wailing, driven by the terrible blow.


    The eight trigrams array turns hard, and ye Tian''s body reappears in it.


    The Dragon Sword breaks through the void, and the void is breaking. Ye Tian''s location is directly locked, and the world is blocked.


    Ye Tian confronts him directly with his bare hands, blood splashes between his palms, white bones are exposed, and even marks are cut on the bones.


    Ye Tian is ruthless. Regardless of it, he holds the dragon sword in his hand. His whole body is full of Qi and blood, and even the cloud above his head is scattered for a short time.


    The broken Fengshen bamboo slips are treated as stones by him, and are frantically hit on the big dragon sword.


    The crazy vibration of the dragon knife cuts out one wound after another on Ye Tian''s body. The strange black (harmonious) immortal shadow reappears, and the terrible blow blows Ye Tian''s right leg away.


    At the moment of attacking Ye Tian, ye Tian''s right leg is annihilated directly.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about it. The word "dou" turns into a sword with ten fists, which cuts across the dragon sword.


    There are fragments of weapons flying out, the sharp ten fist sword is broken, and fresh blood is dripping from the strange dragon sword.


    Suddenly turned into a deep blue dragon, boom! Hit Ye Tian''s chest, and the sound of bone fragmentation becomes one.


    However, this is also the last strike of the dragon sword. In Qinglong''s waist, a wound almost cut it off. In the fierce collision with Ye Tian, it was completely cut in two.


    The huge dragon body turns into endless thunder and lightning, but it is gathered up by Ye Tian and put into the Fengshen bamboo slips.


    Ye Tian goes up against the natural calamity, smashing the thunder clouds again and again, as if entering a strange world.


    "Now I don''t know what happened to those two little girls who still love me. I hope they can get the improvement they deserve when they are with Yutu. Maybe they are fairies, and I should think of them in every moment. With this as the goal, I should make constant efforts and stick to my heart, Constantly challenge yourself and become the strongest being in these abyss worlds. "

 Chapter 507

    There were countless strong men fighting with Ye Tian. Ye Tian was nine in and nine out, and his body was full of scars, swords, spears, halberds, all kinds of weapons, even hanging on his body.


    He has no energy to deal with these, all the ideas are used by him to move forward.


    He was afraid that once he was distracted, he would be submerged in the boundless sea of people.


    In this world, any strong person is a top-notch existence, and all kinds of skills have developed to the top, with the rhythm of Tao in any strike.


    Ye Tian''s whole spirit is used to fight, dare not have the slightest slack.


    When he really killed through the world, the whole person almost could not stand, blood flowed all over the ground, almost merged into a river.


    "Boom!"


    But the natural calamity did not stop, and it was a strange world coming. He had no time to think, and all he could do was fight, fight.


    "Kill


    "Die, die..."


    "You shouldn''t exist, fight me...!"


    Another strange world came, and countless strong people swarmed. Ye Tian had never seen such a strange world, never met so many strong people.


    In such a scuffle, any formula is nothing.


    Only the most concise and clear moves can make him survive. His moves are all carried with peculiar rhythm, and each stroke contains the power of his whole body.


    Although it seems to have been floating, there is no trace of force, a blow can disperse the existence of the same level with him.


    In this scuffle, Fengshen bamboo slips have been broken many times.


    Any one of them is top-notch. Whether it is with Ye Tian or Fengshen bamboo slips, it gradually reaches the limit.


    The Eight Diagrams array turns slowly gradually, and ye Tian''s injury is so serious that he can''t recover.


    There is no intact skin on the whole body, except for a pair of transparent eyes, more and more exuding the breath of terror.


    He almost had no human form, and the great disaster did not leave him any way to live.


    He has killed three other worlds, but Lei Yun still can''t see the end.


    Ye Tian did not stop, still difficult to step up, every step out will leave a bloody footprint in place.


    His body was already shaking, and it was the will that supported the broken body.


    His eyes were red with blood, and his intention to kill was in his head. The bamboo slips of Fengshen were completely broken into a pile of fragments, which he put on some key parts of his body, barely used for defense.


    Flesh and blood and Fengshen bamboo slips are mixed together, and it is difficult to separate each other.


    Many times, ye Tian thought he was dead, but he struggled to get up from the ground. He had already forgotten his purpose.


    Just blindly follow the ideas in my mind, step by step toward the center of Leiyun.


    It seems that the breath can turn ye Tian''s body over, but any human lightning close to him will be scattered by him.


    He had almost completely driven his body by his own instinct, and all kinds of powerful moves were almost forgotten by him.


    One move has infinite power.


    When he broke through the six worlds, he didn''t wait for the new world to come.


    The robbery has been pierced by him. He is close to the center of Leiyun.


    In this case, all the bones of his whole body were almost broken, even one of his eyes was pierced.


    A golden arrow went through his left eye and almost came out of his brain.


    There were countless weapons hanging on him. He didn''t know why he was able to get to the present.


    In the deepest part of the thunder cloud, there are two horrible immortal shadows opposing each other.


    One is holding a strange weapon, like a knife, not a sword, not a sword, but one exudes the immortal''s popularity.


    Just wait and see, ye Tian knows that he is not the opponent of the two.


    Now he has reached the limit, there is no way to attack again, he did not retreat, but further forward.


    Death has long been forgotten by him.


    "Only those who can really face the existence of death are worthy of transcending death, and those who ignore life and death... How can they not be strong?" Vine sighed, and now ye Tian has come into contact with the supreme heaven, the realm of heaven and man, which is the top of the highest heaven.And those two shadows, after forgetting Ye Tian, dissipate directly, just two empty shadows.


    The thunder clouds all over the sky disappeared with the disappearance of the two figures. There was no trace left.


    Finally, in this dead universe, only Ye Tian''s broken body and a small clock full of scars are left.


    There are countless people gathered in Yuling Huaxia fairyland to listen to the preaching of Yuling Huaxia fairy, who is Ye Tian''s former apprentice.


    Cheng Haonan looked at the white fairy on the stage, but he fell into the memory, and the immortal voice didn''t flow into his heart at all.


    He couldn''t figure out why the poetic woman set him up and let him fall from the top of his talent.


    Finally, after Ping Ru''s death, he almost wanted to commit suicide and went to a mortal duel, so he came back to life ten thousand years later.


    Everything is caused by the jade spirit Huaxia Xuan. Cheng Haonan looks at the owner of the jade spirit Huaxia fairyland, and all kinds of thoughts rush to his heart.


    On the stage, the woman''s face is delicate and beautiful, and the skin of snow and white fine skin, the eyes of autumn water seem to condense the essence of heaven and earth, and is a natural raised elf.


    "Autumn water is the God, jade is the bone..."! Ten thousand years have not left any trace on her. "


    When Cheng Haonan watched from a distance, he couldn''t help sighing. His voice gradually sank and then disappeared.


    "What a beautiful woman! Long hates to be reborn and marry her..."


    Ruffian dragon''s eyes are fixed on the jade spirit Hua Xiaxuan on the high platform.


    "Oh, the light God is on the top, and the beauty God is wandering in front of me...!"


    Baby dragon''s big eyes keep blinking.


    "Without feathers, I think she is so beautiful. This is absolutely beautiful. There are such women in the world."


    Little rosefinch is the whole people are intoxicated, the mouth issued a kind of exclamation.


    Cheng Haonan did not stay here too much, he thought of a very terrible thing.


    "Ten thousand years ago, Yuling huaxiaxuan framed him, if you knew I was still in the world."


    He and Yanshan Feilong left the fairyland of Yuling Huaxia and went to the territory of forgetting Sichuan fairy.


    The closer he gets, the more restless he is.


    Is Ping Ru really alive?


    How did she spend the past ten thousand years?


    How did the reputation of forgetting Sichuan fairy spread?


    With pingru''s character, he is full of love for animals. How can he get the bad name of forgetting Sichuan fairy

 Chapter 508

    "The coming of the Apocalypse means that your realm is rising again. Your talent has gone beyond people''s cognition. But the real supreme, people don''t know what it is. Maybe you can never be stronger than him under his control, but if you don''t fight against it, you can''t say that you are a real free body in any world. In this way, as long as you dare to compete with the heaven, you will be the supreme


    Ye Tian can''t think too much now. All kinds of doubts were forced down by him, and the joy of seeing pingru again filled his heart.


    The area of the world of forgetting Sichuan is a hundred Li, which is too broad for a fairy living alone.


    A huge Valley, in front of Cheng Haonan.


    In the valley, the flowers are blooming and the grass is luxuriant. The ruffian dragon and the flying dragon baby are left by Cheng Haonan outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan, and they are not too close to each other.


    Walking in heaven these days, they also know some legends about the fairy of forgetting Sichuan.


    Anyone who intrudes into the world of forgetting Sichuan will be hunted down by the fairy of forgetting Sichuan. There is no way out.


    Across the valley, a huge lake appears in front of Cheng Haonan. The whole lake is like a blue mirror. The fragrance of flowers flows into the nose, and the vegetation is flourishing, picturesque.


    All kinds of flowers and trees grow wantonly, forming one unique landscape after another, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Cheng Haonan can see from a distance. There are pavilions and pavilions on a blue mountain in the distance. It''s indistinct.


    After he crossed the scenery all the way, under the attic, he could see a gorgeous jade man standing on the attic.


    Dai Mei is picturesque, her eyes are like autumn water, her nose is very cocky, her lips are ruddy, and her jade teeth are white. She is a woman walking out of her dream.


    In line with the image of the perfect goddess in anyone''s mind, such a woman should not appear in the world, more like a dream.


    Tears from Cheng Haonan''s face across, he has experienced countless times of disappointment and pain, each time thought he found the answer, but he was disappointed.


    Now seeing this beautiful woman like a fairyland in the world, he can be sure that this is his pingru.


    "Pingru!"


    Cheng Haonan was full of tears, and all his words were in these two words.


    Standing on the top of the beauty, face cold, right hand light lift, directly cut and down.


    It''s a world shaking sword Qi, which directly cuts down from the top of the mountain.


    From pingru''s hand to the foot of the mountain where Cheng Haonan is, the sword Qi that penetrates the sky and the earth is absolutely shattered.


    There is no mercy in the terrible sword Qi. It''s booming! Then boom! Between Cheng Haonan''s waist and abdomen, there was a crisp metal strike.


    Cheng Haonan was wearing Xuanwu armor which was taken off from the ruffian dragon. Even so, he could not resist the powerful impact and the extremely sharp sword Qi.


    Cheng Haonan on the spot is a mouthful of blood, four limbs and bones to be broken, directly injured.


    However, the physical injury was far less than the injury to his soul. At that moment, he was hopeless and didn''t want to resist at all.


    "Pingru, why do you want to kill me?"


    The blood in the mouth gushes wildly, but Cheng Haonan doesn''t make the slightest resistance, just stare at pingru, want an answer.


    "I know who you are, but I''m going to kill you."


    The gorgeous beauty on the top of the mountain raised her hand again, and the sharp sword spirit was bred in her hands.


    "You are not Ping Ru. Who are you..."


    Cheng Haonan looks up to the sky and roars, his blood gushing wildly.


    This is as if the woman''s face with the essence of heaven and earth is very beautiful, and knows everything about Cheng Haonan''s peace.


    "I know everything, Yandang Mountain, and finally I die for you"


    One sentence at a time is like hitting Cheng Haonan''s heart, breaking his heart.


    In pursuit of ten thousand years, the former lover is opposite to him in life and death.


    Cheng Haonan madly wants to get close, but is blocked by an earth shaking sword Qi.


    The peerless sword Qi didn''t attack him. It split a huge crack in front of him.


    Cheng Haonan stares at Ping Ru''s eyes and refuses to let go of the slightest change.


    The peerless sword Qi has been ready to start, but it hasn''t been cut down for a long time.


    Pingru''s left hand directly blocks the sword Qi, but his right hand blooms a dazzling sword, and wants to kill Cheng Haonan.


    "Come on, get out of here"Pingru''s tone was extremely anxious, his face was extremely gentle, his temperament suddenly changed, and he was no longer as cold as before, like a new person.


    "Who are you..."


    Cheng Haonan''s look suddenly alert up, he realized that it was not right, crazy rushed to pingru, want to know more about the situation.


    The beautiful face in front of him was suddenly extremely cold, and the earth shaking sword Qi sent out, directly hitting him hundreds of feet.


    Had it not been for Xuanwu armour, Cheng Haonan would have died countless times.


    "No, get out of pingru. You''re not her."


    Suddenly, Cheng Haonan seems to think of something. Pingru''s current situation is similar to what he met in those years. It seems that there is a peerless old monster hiding in her body to take him away.


    The two compete for control of the body.


    With this kind of speculation, Cheng Haonan is going crazy.


    The more he thought about it, the more correct he felt. Pingru''s appearance completely changed, which was the reason for the old monster.


    "You are not pingru. What are you? Get the hell out of here. "


    Cheng Haonan''s face is crazy, but he has no resistance.


    Any sword that pingru splits is the power of the golden fairy. If he doesn''t die, he will be very lucky.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He took out a small sword directly from his body and broke it. A divine idea suddenly disappeared from the broken sword.


    Beyond the boundless starry sky, ye Tian has a headache. After the disaster, he keeps looking for the power of the sun in the starry sky.


    When you go to the stars, there is no sign left.


    Compared with the stars in the universe, he is too small.


    Cold and lonely is the eternal topic of the universe. In this dead and silent universe, it seems almost everywhere.


    It''s embarrassing to say that he lost his way, lost in the endless river of stars.


    The great disaster will be that piece of star domain are chaos, complete chaos, ye Tian in this starry sky wandering for half a month, also did not find the path back to heaven.


    However, although he has been completely lost in the endless river of stars, he is not anxious at all. He is constantly searching for the traces of the holy power of the Taiyin sun to further refine his spirit.


    In the starry sky, the holy power of the sun is very strong. Otherwise, he would have cut through the world and returned to the place where he first arrived.


    Getting lost is nothing to him.


    All of a sudden, he picked his eyebrows, and an idea came into his mind. It was one of the three swords he left to Cheng Haonan.


    "The protagonist is really a troublemaker. It''s not a few days before he meets the disaster of life and death."

 Chapter 509

    Without hesitation, he swallowed the holy power of the sun and the sun. With a stroke of his right hand, he opened a passage in the starry sky. Without hesitation, he walked in directly.


    Cheng Haonan, who forgets Sichuan, feels that he is about to die. Pingru''s sword Qi can hurt him seriously.


    The existence of Jinxian level is not what he can touch now.


    Ping Ru would have died if he hadn''t been entangled in his mind and often attacked each other.


    Even so, he was attacked by several swords, and his blood gushed.


    "Master, are you reliable or not? I can''t hold it any longer. "


    He took out the sword in his arms and looked at it. He hesitated for a moment and did not break it again.


    At this time, pingru''s face became extremely cold. The real pingru was not an opponent at all, and his body had been controlled by others.


    The sword roars through the sky! However, it was Cheng Haonan''s head this time.


    The speed of Jianmang is unbelievable. Not to mention that Chengnan has been seriously injured now, even if he is intact, he can''t escape this amazing Jianmang.


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes stare at the eldest brother, and his sword is more and more clear in his eyes.


    "Dying? I''m not reconciled. There are still too many doubts to be solved, father, pingru


    Cheng Haonan didn''t close his eyes, but he couldn''t see the thoroughgoing sword Qi in his eyes. Only pingru''s figure flashed in his eyes.


    His eyes showed never before the gentle color, calm to meet the death.


    At this time, the world around him suddenly broke, and ye Tian directly stepped out of it.


    Ye Tian, who just stepped out of the world, didn''t know what was going on around him. His sword was directly on him.


    "Well, it''s too unfriendly...!"


    Ye Tian does not care about the shaking body, turned to smile on the stunned Cheng Haonan said: "we meet again."


    "Master, are you ok


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes widened a circle, looking at Ye Tian without any difference, his face was unbelievable.


    A golden immortal''s sword was sent out with one full blow, but it didn''t cause any damage to Ye Tian.


    Cheng Haonan looked at himself, and then at Ye Tian, already a little suspicious of life.


    He was wearing Xuanwu armor. He was chopped up or down by this kind of sword Qi. There was blood all over his body. I don''t know how many bones were broken in his body.


    There are cracks in the viscera. Looking at Ye Tian''s light and careless appearance, Cheng Haonan feels the world''s deep malice towards him.


    "Oh, there''s a helper. I hope you don''t interfere. It''s not very good for you."


    "Flat as" the complexion is cold, even if at present the strength that leaf day shows is extremely high, she also does not have the slightest meaning of soft.


    The terrible sword Qi has gathered again, but it''s not as gentle as when treating Cheng Haonan. It''s more than ten times terrible.


    Cheng Haonan is secretly frightened and knows that Ping Ru has blocked the attack of this terrible immortal head.


    "Jin Ping Mei..."! As expected, it is the first-class immortal skill in the world. "


    "The Jin Ping Mei is not as simple as the Jin Ping Mei on earth. It''s just a classical romance novel. The Golden Lotus in this world is a masterpiece of martial arts. It''s a strange name when you think about it. "


    He only knows.. This is a lot of earthly novels.


    Ye Tian ignores the threat of pingru, but looks at pingru with great interest.


    He is interested in forgetting to expose the external part of Taishang. After practicing Jin Ping Mei, he will cut off his ID and create a new one.


    Every time I was beheaded, the practitioners would be closer to the road of heaven and earth, and the more terrifying it would be in the later stage.


    In the end, it will almost become the incarnation of heaven and earth, which is one of the most powerful cultivation methods in the world.


    Although the cultivation of Jin Ping Mei will become a top food in the later period, ye Tian is still curious about its skills.


    This peculiar method of practice, in a way, is a bit like cutting the way. Although there are some differences, it can be used for reference.


    As for the shortcomings and loopholes, ye Tiangen didn''t need to pay attention to them. He just needed to observe the plum in the Golden Vase and use the supreme way to deduce the advantages.


    "Pingru" after hearing Ye Tian''s words, he suddenly became nervous, and his cold cheek even took a trace of anger."Now that you know my secret, go to hell."


    The terrible power burst out, the heaven and the earth seemed to be shaking, and the endless sword Qi filled all the world.


    Forgetting Sichuan fairy shows its strength in the sky. A trace of subtle sword Qi can easily kill the strong in the seventh level realm.


    And the sword Qi is still gathering all over the sky, forming a huge sword, which directly cleaves Ye Tian''s head.


    In the face of such a terrible sword, ye Tian''s expression is still careless.


    When the sword Qi came in front of him, his right hand slowly stretched out and drew a circle in the air.


    The speed of Tongtian''s sword Qi is extremely fast. Ye Tian should have penetrated it early, but his right hand stretched out slowly and drew a circle in the air before the sword Qi arrived.


    This strange sense of contradiction makes Cheng Haonan feel sick and want to vomit blood.


    However, he can see that ye Tian is the most fundamental law and the ultimate achievement in martial arts.


    A black hole suddenly appears in the air, which seems to be able to swallow people''s eyes. The sword Qi is directly swallowed without any spray.


    Pingru''s face is dignified. She knows that ye Tian in front of her is the only enemy she has ever seen in her life, and her sharp sword is soaring to the sky.


    She crazily raised her momentum, and the surging true yuan surged in her body, forming the roaring sound of rivers.


    She was a beautiful woman, but now she shows extreme overbearing side.


    Such a sense of contradiction did not make her beauty a little less, on the contrary, more out of a vigorous spirit.


    The majestic sword Qi makes the top strong people in the heaven feel it and turn pale for a moment. This powerful sword Qi is going to exceed the limit of Jinxian and reach another realm.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are shining with golden light. He can directly see the two spirits in pingru''s body. One is pure as an elf, and the other is expressionless.


    The woman jumped directly from the top of the mountain, and the peerless sword spirit condensed into a magic sword in her hand.


    A sword goes straight to Ye Tian''s chest to kill him.


    Ye Tian simply clenched his fist and then hit it. It''s just a very simple move, but the action is natural. He can''t see any flaw. It''s wonderful

 Chapter 510

    Just one blow, the sword in pingru''s hand will fly away. The two are not rivals at the same level at all.


    Even in this kind of crisis of life and death, Cheng Haonan is infatuated with this kind of martial art, which deeply attracts his eyes.


    Seeing pingru holding the sword, his eyes are extremely complex. He is worried that ye Tian will hurt pingru, and he is afraid that ye Tian is not the opponent of pingru, and that pingru will be taken away by the unknown existence.


    The complexity of the mind is almost indescribable.


    "Master, please don''t hurt her. She is controlled by others. I hope you can suppress the divine idea in her body and let the real peace return."


    "I can understand the excitement between pingru and you, but the one who gets this peerless skill will be able to turn salted fish over, carp leaping dragon, and let you ordinary people get it. I''m afraid those who have certain talents can''t catch up with your cultivation progress. No matter what your feelings are, I can''t easily give you this book, But I can''t describe the feelings between you... Pingru... "


    Cheng Haonan opens his mouth and looks very nervous. He doesn''t want Ye Tian to get hurt, but he is also afraid that Ping Ru will bleed in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. She is your girlfriend ten thousand years ago..."! Understand, understand. "


    Ye Tian''s tone is casual. It seems that he is not fighting for life and death, but on an outing.


    It''s easy to move, and every move is integrated into the world.


    In contrast, "pingru" has obvious shortcomings.


    "Damn it, if I hadn''t been able to kill myself, I would have been promoted to the next level. Why didn''t you die earlier..."


    "Flat such as" mouth, tone of incomparable hate, even in curse Cheng Haonan.


    Ye Tianjue is boring. He didn''t feel the slightest bit of pressure when he fought with this forgetful fairy before.


    Jinxian is weak for him. He doesn''t want to play any more. Cheng Haonan is about to collapse.


    Although he knows that the woman in front of him is not really pingru, his heartbreaking words still hurt Cheng Haonan.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian''s real hand flashed around pingru. Before she could react, she clenched her right hand, a simple hook.


    Infinite force impact, did not "pingru" blow fly, let it directly Leng in situ, a huge Zhenyuan, but ye Tian this blow directly scattered.


    Wait until ye Tian staggers a step, this forgetting Sichuan fairy is directly paralyzed in the ground, just Ye Tian can wonderful to millisecond hit let her all strength are scattered.


    At the moment, her eyes looking at Ye Tian are full of fear. With her current strength, few people in the whole heaven will be her opponents. However, she was defeated by the man who suddenly appeared, causing a huge blow to her.


    On one side, Cheng Haonan is extremely nervous. He rushes directly to hold the paralytic "pingru" in his arms and looks up at Ye Tian. His eyes are extremely nervous.


    "Nothing. I didn''t hurt her. I just scattered the energy in her body for a while. She was just like an ordinary person for a while."


    Looking at Cheng Haonan''s concerned eyes, ye Tian explains.


    "Cheng Haonan, is that you? I finally see you again


    Hearing such a voice from his arms, Cheng Haonan almost burst into tears, which is his most familiar pingru.


    "It''s me. It''s me. I''m back. I''ll never leave you again."


    Cheng Haonan''s voice choked. This lawless man showed his weakness for the first time.


    A slender jade hand wiped the tears from his face. "If you don''t cry, you should be happy. I''m so happy to see you at last...!"


    The gentle words almost made Cheng Haonan cry, but he tried to restrain his impulse to cry.


    At that time, this elf like woman died for him. Ping Ru''s words before she died, he clearly remembered, "when you get old, if you can still think of a girl named Ping Ru."


    Farewell is Wannian. In his heart, Cheng Haonan is full of emotions. Holding the jade man in his arms, he has a thousand words stuck in his throat, but in the end he only says one.


    "Nice to see you again...!"


    "Yes..."! That''s good. "


    They hugged each other and laughed, but there were tears in their eyes.


    After reluctantly calming his excitement, Cheng Haonan immediately asked Ye Tian, "master, what''s wrong with pingru? Why is it like this"Jin Ping Mei..."! It''s all about it. "


    Pingru answers Cheng Haonan''s question. When the old lady forgets to record, this fairy like woman shows a look of fear on her face.


    "What is Jin Ping Mei..."


    This is the second time that Cheng Haonan has heard this word, but he has no idea about Jin Pingmei.


    "Jin Ping Mei is a book about immortals. It is also known as the" calling immortals Sutra "of the Cheng family. It is the top practice method."


    Ye Tian answers Cheng Haonan''s question, looks at his puzzled eyes, and goes on.


    "A new consciousness will be born in the body of any cultivator, and this new consciousness will kill the original ID in the body."


    "The birth of a more perfect consciousness makes it easier for this consciousness to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and more suitable for heaven and earth. In a way, it''s a divine book. Without that particular flaw. "


    "Pingru cultivates the Golden Lotus." Seeing that Cheng Haonan looks at Ping Ru with puzzled eyes and seems to want to seek an answer, ye Tian goes on: "with your girlfriend''s cultivation, it''s very difficult to get a foothold in heaven without practicing Jin Ping Mei."


    This sentence makes Cheng Haonan feel great pain. Pingru has been with his father all the time


    With his father''s unique cultivation, it would not be a big problem to protect pingru nature.


    Now even pingru needs to cultivate Jin Ping Mei to protect himself. It seems that his father''s whereabouts have an answer.


    "Uncle Cheng and aunt Cheng are OK. They brought me to heaven and then left. Although I don''t know their whereabouts, I can be sure they didn''t die."


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s sad face in the south, Ping Ru, who is most familiar with him, knows what he thinks in his heart and begins to tell the secret ten thousand years ago.


    Listening to pingru''s story about ten thousand years ago, Cheng Haonan can''t help but feel sad in his heart. He hugs pingru in his arms. Their faces are close to each other, so they are speechless.


    The meeting after ten thousand years is not as fierce as I imagined. Everything is so peaceful and quiet.


    They are so close that they can feel each other''s heartbeat. After all, time and space do not block them.


    After thousands of years, their feelings for each other have not changed

 Chapter 511

    With the vicissitudes of life and the changes of the world, even the fairy land does not exist, but their feelings are still so sincere.


    Ye Tian ignores Cheng Haonan, and Heping Ru kisses me here. He goes directly into the attic where pingru was before. Now that they have inherited it reasonably, he is too lazy to watch it.


    Under the hazy fog, a piece of jade buildings flashed on the top of the mountain, and there were green bamboos between the houses.


    The two waterfalls surged down from the mountains, and the water droplets like jade beads splashed everywhere.


    Such a beautiful scenery is fascinating.


    The only discomfort is that it is too quiet and lack of popularity. It seems to be in the fairyland, not in the world.


    Ye Tian goes directly over the numerous pavilions and finds the place where pingru once lived.


    A thin book on Ziyu''s desk caught his eyes.


    This strange book reveals endless vicissitudes and antiquity.


    There are five big black characters on the cover, Jin Ping Mei.


    This strange book has a strange human force, which can''t help inhaling people''s mind.


    Even in Ye Tian''s present state, a strange attraction can be felt. A strange black hole appears in Ye Tian''s spiritual sea to devour his spirit together with his soul.


    The operation of the supreme way in the body makes Ye Tian''s spirit rise to an unpredictable state in an instant. He is not happy with things or sad with himself.


    Jin Pingmei''s attraction disappeared. When he read the book, he had recovered to calm. That strange power had disappeared, or had no effect on Ye Tian.


    "The most wonderful book in heaven is really worthy of its reputation."


    Ye Tian could not help sighing that the author of Jin Ping Mei had a feeling of awe.


    If he had not known the specific situation, he would not have touched this immortal book.


    He opened the book directly.


    The handwriting on the book is so old that he can hardly recognize it. Its writing is handed down from thousands of years ago, or even more ancient times.


    But ye Tian didn''t worry. A leaf on the vine branch in his mind was shining slightly. He converted the words in Jin Ping Mei and burned them on the leaves.


    Ye Tian directly watched the plum in the Golden Vase from the vine in his mind, and the meaning and words were clear.


    The records of vines are more similar to a kind of spiritual inheritance, which enables people to directly feel the spirit through words.


    What''s more, the vine also exudes a kind of peculiar Taoist rhyme, which makes people fall into enlightenment, makes people more in line with heaven and earth, and makes it easier to understand all kinds of formulas.


    "Heaven moving and earth moving immortal Gong, anti heaven seven immortal Dao, trapped God finger"


    All kinds of top-notch unique skills can be seen in Jin Ping Mei, and the writer''s writing skills obviously don''t pay attention to them, just regard them as entry-level teaching.


    "If the Supreme Master is really a top strong man, the Cheng family is also extremely terrible."


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing that all the unique skills that can be recorded on Jin Ping Mei are the best.


    Most of these unique skills come from the inheritance of the Cheng family, which shows the horror of the Cheng family in heaven.


    Don''t think that Jin Ping Mei can belittle these magical powers by keeping them in front of her.


    Taishang''s cultivation has reached the zenith of the heaven level, and is almost going to enter the anti heaven level. He is the most top strong man in the world.


    Any magic power that can be seen by him is not simple.


    Ye Tian looks at Jin Ping Mei carefully. Although he can''t understand a word, the vine in his mind faithfully turns this secret book into a spiritual imprint, which is engraved in the leaves.


    Ye Tian watched it directly in his mind.


    The book is not thick. Ye Tian turned to the last page soon.


    The last page of the signature: the end of heaven and man. This is the heaven and man who were forced to death by the heaven and the Supreme Court. When they reached the realm of heaven and man, they could not escape.


    Ye Tian see here, more and more found too terrible.


    Heaven and man are just unlucky people. When Jin Ping Mei reaches the peak of her cultivation, she is directly swallowed by the Supreme Master and hypnotized by the Supreme Master. She thinks she is the creator of Jin Ping Mei and leaves a so-called Jin Ping Mei. Life is also miserable.


    "Master, is this the legendary Golden Lotus? I don''t know if there is a solution to pingru''s current situation. "


    Cheng Haonan''s voice rings around Ye Tian, and he also brings Ping Ru here.His eyes also looked directly at the Golden Lotus in Ye Tian''s hand. The five big black characters on the cover suddenly turned into a black hole, and all his spiritual will was swallowed into it.


    Suddenly, he seems to be in a very dark world, no time, no world, everything has disappeared, only he alone in the dark wandering.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, Cheng Haonan has no eyes. His bright eyes are dim. He can''t see any brilliance, just like a dead man.


    Pingru, who is beside her, finds this and directly moves Cheng Haonan''s head to the other side to prevent him from looking at Jin Pingmei.


    For a long time, Cheng Haonan slowly recovered, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. He was extremely afraid of Jin Pingmei, and no longer dared to look at the book in Ye Tian''s hand.


    "Be careful not to look at the cover of that book."


    On one side, Ping Ru is extremely distressed about Cheng Haonan''s condition, and carefully supports Cheng Haonan.


    Looking at pingru beside her, Cheng Haonan is more and more heartbroken. In ten thousand years, she has grown up a lot, and even has to practice such immortal books in order to survive, which almost breaks Cheng Haonan''s heart.


    Looking at Ye Tian who looks at Jin Ping Mei casually, Cheng Haonan is shocked. The immortal power in the book seems to have no effect on Ye Tian.


    In a short time, ye Tian repeatedly refreshed his understanding of the strong in his heart.


    "How can such immortal books be spread in the world? They should have been destroyed long ago."


    After pondering for a long time, Cheng Haonan said such a sentence.


    "Jin Ping Mei is not as simple as you think. It even records a lot of taboos and unique knowledge of the Cheng family. Behind this, there are top people''s intervention."


    Ye Tian didn''t talk too much about the problem of the supreme. The strong like the supreme, some people talk about him, and he can feel it.


    The power of cause and effect has been able to be induced by it, which is almost equivalent to the strong one in the realm of quasi emperor in the abyss world.


    There are all kinds of unpredictable powers, and vines help Ye Tian cover up the cause and effect. It''s better for him to talk about the top people, and he won''t be induced by them.


    If you tell Cheng Haonan, things will develop in an unpredictable direction.


    "It''s a bait laid by a very strong man. I can''t even talk about his name. I will be perceived by him."


    Ye Tian pondered for a long time before he continued to tell Cheng Haonan. Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Cheng Haonan was silent.


    Ye Tian is already extremely powerful in his eyes. From the ruffian dragon, ye Tian seems to have the same power as the LORD God, even more powerful

 Chapter 512

    But now ye Tian feels awkward, even dare not talk about the name of the strong man.


    Think that is the most powerful, the Golden Lotus must be involved in the great cause and effect.


    Pingru''s affairs become extremely difficult.


    "Is it possible to solve pingru''s problem? Can the problem be solved by direct rehabilitation


    Cheng Haonan''s tone is very bitter. Pingru doesn''t speak. He just holds Cheng Haonan''s hand.


    Ping Ru, who has practiced the plum in the Golden Vase, knows the horror of it. If she wants to get rid of the plum in the Golden Vase, it''s not a matter of abandoning her training.


    "To a certain extent, this problem can be alleviated by abolishing the cultivation of martial arts, which will make the other divine consciousness in pingru weak, and there is no way to compete with pingru for the control of the body."


    Ye Tian looks at the picturesque scenery on the mountain in the distance. His tone is a little heavy. He turns to see that Cheng Haonan''s face is a little happy, and the pingru''s face on one side is a little worried.


    A pair of eyes like water looking at Ye Tian, seems to want to stop Ye Tian continue to say.


    Ye Tian pauses for a moment and goes on.


    "But after all, it is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The idea that was born will not disappear. It will continue to lurk in the body and grow silently, until one day, it will accumulate enough strength."


    "Then she will appear again and compete with pingru for control of her body. Jin Ping Mei is such an immortal skill. "


    What''s more, ye Tian doesn''t say that any life that has practiced Jin Ping Mei will be marked by it and change its nature.


    Can become too much food, even if later successfully get rid of the torture of Jin Ping Mei, will be too addictive to control, this change is almost irreversible.


    In the original history, Cheng Haonan practiced Jin Ping Mei in order to save Ping Ru. Later, although he abandoned his cultivation, he still could not get rid of the influence of Jin Ping Mei and was regarded as food by the Supreme Court.


    "Cheng Haonan, where are you? What''s the matter


    Cheng Haonan was hurt by himself. This was a call from the foot of the mountain.


    Feilong baby and ruffian dragon, they see Cheng Haonan for a long time, some worry in the heart, so they enter the world of forgetting Sichuan.


    The huge crack split by pingru''s peerless sword Qi and the blood vomited by Cheng Haonan all make the ruffian dragon have a bad premonition in their heart.


    Fortunately, they didn''t see Cheng Haonan''s body, which made them still hold the idea of just in case.


    Regardless of the others, they directly called Cheng Haonan at the foot of the mountain.


    The sharp eyed ruffian dragon has found the attic on the top of the mountain, and the three beasts are ready to rush up regardless.


    Ye Tian and Cheng Haonan have already come down. They are not surprised why Ye Tian appears here. Instead, they are more concerned about Cheng Haonan.


    Now Cheng Haonan is in a bad state. He is pale and has no eyes. He is almost helped down by pingru.


    "Oh, the bright god is up. What''s the matter with you, Cheng Haonan?"


    Feilong baby exclaimed, for Cheng Haonan''s blood is very concerned about.


    "Hey, hey, Cheng Xiaoyou, have you done something bad? I feel that your kidney is not good...! "


    Ruffian dragon is not upright, see ye Tian appear to know that Cheng Haonan should not be serious, heartless joke.


    "I don''t have hair. What''s a kidney


    The little rosefinch stares at her big eyes and turns to ask the ruffian dragon. The innocent eyes make the ruffian dragon speechless.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cheng Xiaoyou


    Ruffian dragon embarrassed turn head, ignore small rosefinch, directly ask Cheng Haonan.


    "Mr. Ye Tian, why are you here? Have you finished your work..."


    Baby dragon is entangled with Ye Tian, and he likes Ye Tian very much.


    "My affairs have been dealt with long ago," Ye Tian answered feilongbao''s question with a smile, then turned to the ruffian dragon and said, "the problem of Cheng Haonan is not big, but the problem of Cheng Haonan''s girlfriend is much bigger."


    "Ouch!"


    Ruffian dragon directly is a long howl, excited expression, "Cheng Xiaoyou, you are finally getting married, I am waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    Ruffian dragon saw Cheng Haonan''s low mood, so he specially said these words to cheer Cheng Haonan up.


    "The wedding should be grand, especially with lots of roast chicken wings."


    Flying dragon baby also mixed in, mouth saliva all flowed out, two longan narrowed into a seam, like to think of something beautiful."I don''t have tofu. I''m going to the wedding, too."


    Although little rosefinch didn''t know anything, she joined in the fun.


    Cheng Haonan was so said by them that he finally got up his spirits. Pingru''s face turned red, but he didn''t refute.


    "Cheng Haonan, please leave first..."! I''m here to deal with some things. The previous fighting fluctuated obviously. Many strong people in heaven will be very interested in it. I''m afraid that in the near future, the world of forgetting Sichuan will be very lively. "


    Ye Tian looks at the endless void indifferently and feels the breath of the realm of God and king in heaven. There is a strong breath approaching the realm of forgetting Sichuan.


    "All the energy in pingru''s body has been scattered at present, and it has been heavily sealed by me. For the time being, I don''t need to worry about other consciousness in her body."


    "There are also many old monsters in heaven. You can find out about them. Maybe there will be a solution."


    "I''ll be in the world of forgetting Sichuan for a period of time and study Jin Ping Mei. If you encounter any difficulties, you can directly come to me in the world of forgetting Sichuan. "


    The plum in the Golden Vase makes Ye Tian very curious. The practice method you planted is very similar to that of cutting the way in the abyss.


    It''s just that there are many places that go astray, too far away from emotions and desires. When you reach the peak of practice, you will almost become a God without seven emotions and six desires.


    What Jin Ping Mei cuts off is emotion.


    "Be careful, elder. I''ll remember your kindness."


    Cheng Haonan solemnly salutes Ye Tian. He who has seen Jin Pingmei knows the horror of Jin Pingmei, not to mention ye TIANTI, a top power hidden behind Jin Pingmei.


    Ping Ru also salutes Ye Tian and walks out with Cheng Haonan.


    "Cheng Xiaoyou, what''s the matter? You should tell us about it


    As soon as he got out of the valley, Feilong couldn''t help asking Cheng Haonan directly.


    Along the way, Cheng Haonan was somewhat silent, which was quite different from his usual active performance.


    The ruffian dragon has asked this question five or six times, but has no answer, which makes the ruffian dragon anxious.


    "Oh, the great God of light is up. Cheng Haonan, tell us what happened. Let''s solve it together. The great God of light will help us."


    Feilongbao is also urging, but how to listen to the words is not right.


    "Yes, the wand of light will help us."


    Little rosefinch is a follower of baby dragon. Although she looks confused and doesn''t know the situation, she goes on to say the same thing to baby dragon

 Chapter 513

    "Ping Ru has cultivated the plum in the Golden Vase..."


    In the world of forgetting Sichuan, ye Tian sits alone on the top of the mountain.


    In the sea of consciousness, Jin Ping Mei is constantly circulating.


    Jin Ping Mei was originally taken away by Cheng Haonan, but ye Tian didn''t leave it, but the vine had a clear mark.


    Ye Tian''s breath disappears directly on the top of the mountain. Although people sit on the top of the mountain, they can''t find his existence.


    You can''t see him unless you come up to him.


    The more you understand, the more terrible Ye Tian is.


    The essence of Jin Ping Mei is a Book of unfeeling, which constantly destroys human nature and makes the orc in the body flash.


    The immortality of gods and the severance of seven emotions and six desires are essentially emotionless and close to the operation of the way of heaven.


    In practice, it is closer to the main god of the world after becoming an immortal. It regards all things as mole ants and has no humanity at all. The nature of orcs is shining in the body, and the instinct of survival and growth dominates everything.


    As long as it can be further improved, all kinds of incredible things will be done.


    In the later stage of physical enlightenment, the energy in Ye Tianjing started to run according to the route of Jin Ping Mei, which surprised Ye Tian.


    He belittled the power of this immortal book, and the meridians running in his body were almost unstoppable. He wanted to help him directly cultivate Jin Ping Mei.


    Form has come to the most dangerous moment. With Ye Tian''s current cultivation, once he practices Jin Ping Mei, it is likely to attract the attention of the supreme.


    There will be dire consequences.


    Ye Tian has a deep understanding of Jin Ping Mei.


    Jin Ping Mei is indeed the real cultivation method of the Supreme Master, and it is a peerless divine skill.


    It''s just that this method will eliminate human nature and turn it into an orc, which can devour each other.


    The Supreme Master is the founder of this skill. He has reached the highest level of cultivation, and has absolutely suppressed the latecomers.


    Anyone who practices Jin Ping Mei can become his nourishment, even two strong people who practice Jin Ping Mei can devour each other.


    But this situation has been modified by the Supreme Court and covered up to a certain extent.


    Ye Tian deduced it with the help of vine''s Taoist rhyme and the more peculiar ability of the supreme way, but he felt more terrible.


    The nine ancient characters recorded in the Taoist Scriptures were displayed by Ye Tian and used together with the bamboo slips to suppress himself.


    Suppress this strange power.


    In the body, Tao and I are chanting.


    A strange force comes into Ye Tian''s body through time and space, changing the operation of Jin Ping Mei.


    All kinds of means, ye Tian finally suppressed the operation of Jin Ping Mei.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Tian sighed. Although Jin Ping Mei stopped working, the orc power in his body began to sprout.


    The orc nature was born directly from ye Tian''s heart, and was not affected by the operation of Gongfa at all.


    Jin Ping Mei has a direct impact on the soul.


    With Ye Tian''s strength now, the orc power in his body is growing wildly, which is unbelievable.


    Jin Ping Mei seems to be working in his heart, the power of immortal humanity is cut off, and the power of ORC is constantly growing.


    He was in a dilemma.


    At this time, he felt that there was a wave of divine consciousness outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan.


    Although the man made a good cover up, his energy almost didn''t reveal, but in Ye Tian''s induction, the man was like a torch in the night.


    All his things give ye Tian a clear sense that he is a strong man in the realm of immortality and martial arts, and has reached the seventh level.


    The previous battle between Ye Tian and "pingru" stirred many people''s heartstrings after all. Many big people in the heaven were upset, so they sent spies to inquire.


    A stream of anger rushes into Ye Tian''s heart for no reason. Being invaded territory makes him murderous. A red sword light is directly hit by him.


    The seven world Master who just sneaked into the world of forgetting Sichuan felt the crisis of life and death, and a blood red sword light came into his eyes.


    The light of the sword is dim, not bright.


    But the strong man who has reached the realm of immortal and martial arts can feel the terrible power in the sword light.


    He was frightened and stirred up his whole body to escape.


    But I was frightened to find that the whole world was locked.He couldn''t leave at all.


    In a flash of life and death, the eyes of the strong man who has reached the realm of immortality and martial arts burst out a very bright light.


    A bloody light covered his whole body, and he had already performed the forbidden skill.


    The whole body of Qi boiling, almost tripled, physical strength is increased by almost ten times, reached the strongest moment in his history.


    A bloody light came out of his hand, and the bright edge of the sword was astonishing, almost 50 feet.


    The world can''t bear the powerful light of the sword, breaking in front of it.


    The dim sword light and the bright sword light touch each other, and suddenly burst out the world-famous edge.


    There is no way to stop the sword from moving forward.


    In the despairing eyes of the strong man in Xianwu Kingdom, the dim light of the sword passed directly through his head and nailed him to death outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan.


    At the moment of sword light pouring in, his spirit had been destroyed.


    This can be in the world of the top horizontal strong so easily died in the forget Sichuan boundary.


    A broken blade ran into the earth and split a huge crack.


    Another broken blade flew directly to the sky and disappeared after chopping the world.


    This is the last trace left by the top strong man who has reached the realm of immortality and martial arts.


    On the top of a mountain in the world of forgetting Sichuan, ye Tian''s open eyes closed again.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, endless mental skills were flowing in his eyes, and the golden Orc nature was shining in his eyes.


    At that moment, his eyes were full of cold, just like the gods above the abyss, without the slightest emotional color.


    Suddenly, the black and white Taiji head in his body turned.


    Ye Tian suddenly opens his eyes, like waking up from a nightmare. The golden Orc in his eyes disappears and returns to black and white.


    "Damn it, I underestimated Jin Ping Mei and almost gave birth to a second ID in my body."


    Ye Tian said this in a strange tone, with no joy or sorrow on his face. His emotions were suppressed, or had gradually disappeared.


    The influence of Jin Ping Mei has begun.


    "Cheng Haonan, I will study Jin Ping Mei here in order to solve the problem of pingru''s body. But it''s extremely dangerous. If I''m not careful, I may go into the immortal. "


    "When you fall into the same level, your internal skills work by themselves, practice the Golden Lotus and cut off your ID."


    "I''m not sure about this, so you''ll leave with pingru. Pingru''s body has been sealed heavily."


    "If the seal is not broken, pingru will always be a mortal, and the ID in his body will not be killed. You go to heaven to find some old monsters in the hidden world and solve this problem on the other hand. "

 Chapter 514

    Ye Tian''s tone is a little heavy, and his expression is extremely serious, which makes Cheng Haonan nervous.


    "Master!"


    Cheng Haonan wants to dissuade Ye Tian from such a dangerous move, but he can''t say anything about Daoping''s situation.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and stopped Cheng Haonan from going on.


    "Jin Ping Mei is a kind of immortal skill, and it seems to have a certain origin with your Cheng family''s calling immortal Scripture."


    This sentence surprised Cheng Haonan. He didn''t know the name of his family cultivation method. Unexpectedly, he learned it from ye Tian.


    It also has a certain relationship with Jin Ping Mei, the first wonder in heaven.


    "Look..."


    Ye Tian directly opens the golden lotus, and in the south of the old city, he looks at the seven immortal swords and trapped God fingers recorded in them.


    "How could? This is the "magic power" recorded in the forbidden chapter of Xuangong of Cheng family


    Cheng Haonan''s face is unbelievable, surprised to the extreme.


    Even the look of Ping Ru on one side was different.


    "I want to study the plum in the Golden Vase in depth, so I want to borrow the book called immortal handed down by your Cheng family. In order to find a solution to Jin Ping Mei. "


    "I''ll give it to you, master...!"


    Cheng Haonan fell into meditation. After thinking for a long time, he left the mantra of calling the immortal Sutra.


    "Seeing emptiness is also emptiness, emptiness is nothing, emptiness is nothing, nothing is nothing"


    "A brilliant Zhou Dharma world, the emptiness of heaven and earth shining, double forget silence, the most spiritual emptiness"


    On the vine in my mind, a leaf glitters and records this wonderful skill.


    "Cheng Haonan, where are you? What''s the matter


    At the bottom of the mountain came the voices of baby dragon and ruffian dragon.


    When they see that Cheng Haonan has not returned for a long time, they sneak into the world of forgetting Sichuan, trying to determine Cheng Haonan''s life and death.


    In my mind, the mental method that belongs to the calling immortal Scripture is circulating.


    Strange words are constantly circulating and flashing in Ye Tianyan''s eyes.


    Sometimes the immortal Sutra appears, and sometimes the plum in the Golden Vase appears.


    Whenever the call immortal Jing appears, ye Tian''s eyes are as black as ink, and the terrible immortal power appears.


    And whenever the Golden Lotus appears, the bright golden light will completely occupy Ye Tian''s eyes, and the orc power dominates everything.


    Jin Ping Mei has been popular in the heaven for many years. It is known as the most wonderful skill in the heaven and the earth, and it has incomparably extraordinary immortal manpower.


    Calling immortal Scripture itself is the coexistence of immortal, and the orc and immortal human nature are juxtaposed and entangled with each other.


    However, under the oppression of Jin Ping Mei, the orc nature in the call immortal Scripture disappeared completely, showing its monstrous immortal human nature, and completely transformed into a supreme immortal skill.


    Originally, the call immortal could not complete the transformation so soon, but under the pressure of Ye Tian''s Jin Ping Mei, the supreme way tried its best to deduce and accelerate the process.


    Even the call immortal Scripture, which exudes the immortal power, is actively promoting this process. The orc power contained in it burns and turns into a deeper immortal power, which makes the call immortal Scripture extremely terrifying.


    One day, two days, three days... One month, two months


    Three months later, ye Tian was sitting on the top of the mountain, motionless, his eyes closed.


    During this period, there were strong people approaching the realm of forgetting Sichuan, from the sixth level to the seventh level, and even the strong people who reached the realm of God King hovered outside the realm of forgetting Sichuan.


    And many of the top strong can''t escape Ye Tian''s bloody sword Qi. Even the strong in the realm of God King splashed blood on the spot and was killed by Ye Tian''s three swords.


    The metamorphosis of Ye Tian is extremely terrifying. The orcs and immortals entangle with each other. Only instinct maintains his body.


    It seems that the world of forgetting Sichuan has become his forbidden area, and any existence close to him will be killed by him.


    In the past three months, there have been many corpses outside the border of forgetting Sichuan, with terrible murders and resentments.


    The terrible killing did not stop the strong from approaching, but attracted more and more people''s attention.


    For countless years, there has been no emperor level strong man in the heaven. When ye Tian and pingru were fighting that day, pingru''s breath almost reached the realm of emperor.


    In order to promote the top, countless strong people are almost crazy. There are constantly strong people trying to sneak into the world of forgetting Sichuan. Not only the eastern heaven, but also the Western Heaven has the top presence sneaking in.


    The world of forgetting Sichuan has become a place of legend.However, these beings are bleeding outside the boundaries of forgetting Sichuan, and none of them has escaped the bloody sword.


    When the God King who sneaked in was killed by three swords, the whole heaven seemed to be poured with a basin of gasoline.


    The strongest in the highest realm of God and king are extremely crazy. It seems that all kinds of performances in the realm of forgetting Sichuan reveal a piece of news.


    During this period, a strong emperor was born, who seemed to be a forgetting fairy.


    Countless rumors seem to spread all over the sky overnight.


    As for the practice of forgetting Sichuan fairy, the most powerful man in heaven has already had a vague guess in his heart.


    "It''s said that the fairy of forgetting Sichuan has the most wonderful skill in heaven, which is the legendary Golden Lotus. She was promoted to the realm of God by virtue of this first wonderful book in heaven. "


    "It''s said that the blood that was killed outside the boundaries of forgetting Sichuan flowed into a river, and countless top strong men were forced to split outside the boundaries of forgetting Sichuan."


    "Yes..."! I''ve also heard that the blood and resentment are overwhelming! There are even giants in heaven who have been killed outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan. "


    "I also heard that I got some news from my Shizu, who had been a hundred miles away from the world of forgetting Sichuan. The one who was chopped to death seems to be Wuqing Daozu, one of the top giants in heaven. "


    "Your Shizu is also a very strong man. Otherwise, you can''t get close to the world of forgetting Sichuan without any damage. I don''t know your brother''s name and where to learn from..."


    "I''m a descendant of heaven!"


    "It turned out that he was the descendant of huntian Daozu. It really deserves his reputation."


    The whole heaven is boiling, and the mysterious world of forgetting Sichuan seems to have become a forbidden area in heaven. Anyone talking about the world of forgetting Sichuan is full of awe and yearning.


    They often dare not talk about it in a loud voice, but discuss it in a low voice.


    It seems that he is afraid of startling the most powerful man in the world of forgetting Sichuan, and a bloody sword flies out of it to split it.


    Cheng Haonan and his party also heard the news. The three beasts and Cheng Haonan looked at each other face to face.


    "Cheng Xiaoyou, is that tribal elder so bloodthirsty? How could it be so lethal. I feel chilly when I listen to you. My bones are not enough for the master''s sword. "


    The ruffian dragon heard that a king level strong man had been killed outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan. His scales all shook, and even his tongue came out. He was deeply frightened.


    "Even rice tofu, how could it be like this? Teacher Ye Tian is very kind! In order to save me, I fought against the nameless immortal...! "


    Baby dragon''s golden eyes are full of puzzlement, and she also looks at Cheng Haonan, hoping to get some answers from him

 Chapter 515

    Cheng Haonan''s heart seems to have fallen into a bottomless abyss, knowing that something has happened.


    He touched the Golden Lotus in his arms and felt the immortal calling Sutra in his body. It seemed that he felt a terrible immortal human nature.


    The terrible immortal nature seems to surround his body and make him feel cold all over.


    Pingru''s accomplishments were exhausted, and Cheng Haonan put them in the inner world of his body, so he didn''t know this amazing news.


    These days, their trip is not fruitless.


    From an old tortoise who has been living in seclusion for many years, they went to the king of golden winged Mirs and got a lot of secret news from heaven.


    "Let''s go to Peng Wang to discuss..."! With our strength, it''s just a dead end to go to the world of forgetting Sichuan. "


    Cheng Haonan pondered for a long time, and with feilongbao, they returned to the place where King Mirs lived in seclusion.


    A valley full of fragrance is full of exotic flowers and plants, which makes this valley extremely beautiful.


    But Cheng Haonan and his party felt a little chilly at the bottom of their heart.


    There are a little bit of light shining under those strange flowers and plants, which are divine bones.


    In the whole valley, such divine bones are everywhere. The valley, which looks very sacred, is full of deep immortal popularity.


    Even baby dragon and little rosefinch dare not talk about it in a loud voice here. Some of them are photographed in the majesty of the God King.


    The bones here were all left by the war of that year, and most of them were killed by the king of golden winged Mirs.


    "Why are you back? I also have some difficulties in the situation of forgetting Sichuan fairy. It''s very difficult to deal with this situation. In my opinion, I can''t help you if I waste my skill and rebuild it. "


    A tall stele stands on which stands a blonde man.


    Half of the man''s face was full of skeletons, and the place where his eyes were was empty, which made him look gloomy and terrifying.


    Although they had already met Cheng Haonan, they still felt uncomfortable at this time.


    "A great event has happened in the world of forgetting Sichuan. Have you heard of it..."


    Cheng Haonan gradually adapted to the appearance of the king of Mirs, but he was not surprised.


    "In the world of forgetting Sichuan, I can feel that something big has happened outside the world of forgetting Sichuan. It seems that a king of gods has fallen. What''s the matter? Is that your friend


    His golden hair was scattered, and the God King''s cheek, which was exposed in front of them, was only half open. He looked extremely terrifying and gloomy.


    "Ah, ghost...!"


    Even though she had seen the face of the God King, the little rosefinch still couldn''t stand it and exclaimed that she was just a child.


    "Give her to me. It''s too unbearable to be so fragile as a top bird. I''m surprised because of my appearance. If I really meet the enemy of life and death, I''m afraid I''ll only be used as a mount in the future. "


    Little rosefinch''s exclamation successfully attracted the attention of King Mirs. Before, King Mirs had proposed to put little rosefinch under his command, but Cheng Haonan didn''t agree.


    Next, the world of forgetting Sichuan will definitely become a legendary place in heaven. I''m afraid there will be a fierce war.


    It''s really unfortunate for little rosefinch to take part in such a war. Considering this, Cheng Haonan nodded his head and agreed.


    "Little rosefinch, you can learn from your predecessors...!" Cheng Haonan opened his mouth, then turned to the little rosefinch and said, "during this period of time, you are in the seclusion of the elder. Learn from the elder...!"


    "Good. I''ll teach you well."


    The golden winged Mirs God King''s half face showed a smile, smiling at the little rosefinch, but let the little rosefinch scream in horror.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll kill me. The valley is full of dead gods."


    "The same royal family of birds, why should we be so afraid. You''re too timid. I won''t hurt you. Take a bath in the underground magma. When you can catch the fire spirit in the center of the earth, you''ll get home. "


    The little rosefinch let out a scream, but did not dare to disobey the king''s order, and flew away without looking back to find the volcano.


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs God King''s eyes turned to himself, the flying dragon baby searched for a while and then disappeared.


    "I''m still young. Although I have wings, I''m not a bird. I don''t need your teaching."


    The flaming dragon also let out a long howl and flew to the outside of the valley. Together with the baby dragon, he stretched his head and tail out of the valley.


    "I don''t know if you can go outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan and help me understand the specific situation there."Cheng Haonan talks with Wang Dapeng.


    "What is there in the world of forgetting Sichuan? The fairy of forgetting Sichuan has come out of it. Why is there a great man in the world of forgetting Sichuan. Is it the Buddha, or is there any other hidden strongman in heaven


    The king of golden winged Mirs is also puzzled that there are few gods who can kill them in the whole heaven. They are all the top gods.


    "No, that''s an elder of mine."


    Cheng Haonan gritted his teeth and decided to tell the king that ye Tian existed, "pingru was sealed by this elder."


    "What..." Jinchi Dapeng King''s face suddenly changed, "the fairy of forgetting Sichuan is already the most powerful man in the heaven. Before, I felt the horror in the world of forgetting Sichuan. I''m afraid that the realm of the fairy of forgetting Sichuan will be promoted to the king of God.


    This elder of yours is really incredible. The inside information of the Cheng family in heaven is really deep beyond imagination. "


    The king of the golden winged Mirs sighed, but he thought the wrong way. He saw the immortal calling Scripture on Cheng Haonan, and thought that Cheng Haonan came from the heaven. He could not imagine the world.


    "Why did the strong Cheng family start killing outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan? I have felt countless powerful breath during this period, and the whole heaven seems to be in turmoil.


    There are already countless top strong people going outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan. The situation of that strong person seems to be worrying. "


    "That''s why I hope that my elder can come with me and visit outside the realm of forgetting Sichuan. My elder seems to have some problems in his practice. His performance in the realm of forgetting Sichuan is quite different from his usual practice."


    Although Cheng Haonan was extremely anxious, he knew that without the help of the God King, he and ruffian dragon could only die when they went to the outer world of forgetting Sichuan.


    Ye Tian had warned before that if there is any accident in the world of forgetting Sichuan, then don''t come back.


    The farther away from the world of forgetting Sichuan, the better.


    Western Heaven.


    There are some changes in the main temples. In the huge thunder temple, there are endless lightning flashes, and there are terrible figures flashing in them.


    "I must be the first to control the secret of the emperor."


    In the temple of light, endless light is shining. At the top of the endless light, a peerless being appears in it, which is the God of light in this area.


    "Jin Ping Mei, the most wonderful book in the world, has been famous for a long time. I hope I can read it.


    The black arrow reappeared, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth poured into it again.


    Both Cheng Haonan and the king of the golden winged Mirs were like falling into an ice cave

 Chapter 516

    In the eastern heaven, the waves are also rough and the undercurrent is surging.


    Ye Tian''s special state surprised many people.


    He has not been out of the world of forgetting Sichuan, which makes a lot of people worry.


    In the Western Pure Land, endless Buddhas are singing, and the Buddha sitting on the lotus throne stops chanting.


    In the destruction of the mountain gate, there is a terrible fairy voice.


    There must be a strong man who is going to be promoted to the realm of the emperor in the world of forgetting Sichuan. Otherwise, he will not come out without steps. There are many old monsters coming out, so I will join in the fun


    Forget Sichuan


    The existence of the highest realm of Xianwu is extremely careful to sneak into the realm of forgetting Sichuan, The heartless Taoist master, who was nailed to death outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan, made him cold all over.


    A large group of strong people are determined to die outside an invisible line, in a neat line, which makes people feel cold.


    There are two footprints several inches deep in front of him. He successfully crossed the line.


    What makes people feel chilly is that the unfeeling Daozu only took two steps. His chest, abdomen and eyebrow have a sword Qi, and his left arm is far away from his body.


    Just three swords, the top man who has been in heaven for thousands of years, was killed outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan. There was no anger and fear in his eyes, but more unbelievable.


    It seems that the most powerful man in heaven would not believe that there would be such a powerful existence in the world.


    The master of Xianwu wanted to retreat, but the murderous spirit from behind told him that once he retreated, his end would not be much better.


    He tightened the armor he was wearing. It was a top armor, a weapon belonging to the God King. Originally, it was his dream treasure, but now he would like to wear it on someone else. Someone else would explore the strange and terrible world of forgetting Sichuan for him.


    The cold idea behind him became more and more dissatisfied. He no longer hesitated, gritted his teeth, and showed his secret skills to the top, turning the whole person into a virtual shadow.


    The slightest breath didn''t leak, so he sneaked in, hoping to make him live.


    Just across the line of death, a faint blood red sword gas flew out, and his spirit was already highly nervous.


    The whole body Qi was mentioned in an instant. It was not a confrontation, but a rapid retrogression. The speed was unbelievable. The world seemed to lose its concept in front of him.


    In a short time, he successfully stepped out of the scope of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Ha ha, I survived...!"


    Endless ecstasy filled his heart. He walked out of the dead Jedi and buried the God King. He survived without burying him.


    But when he saw the frightened eyes of the crowd in the distance, he felt his mind become blurred.


    "Ah


    His spirit uttered a scream, which was the last voice he left in the world.


    A blood red sword Qi passed directly through his back brain and from the center of his eyebrows. The speed of the sword Qi had exceeded the speed of his mind, so he didn''t even know his own death.


    The king''s armor didn''t work at all.


    There is another corpse on the invisible line outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan. Hundreds of corpses are listed, forming a strange landscape.


    Countless gods retreated in an instant, and the blood red sword Qi became the shadow in everyone''s heart.


    In a small corner outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan, there was an exclamation.


    The king of Mirs sighed.


    "This is really a powerful man. The hermit family has the most powerful man. The law of the world has reached its peak. "


    Cheng Haonan, Yanshan Feilong and Feilong baby are all nearby, witnessing this scene.


    "I''m scared to death..."! This is another life-threatening Lord! I''ve been lucky for eight generations to be able to come out of the tribe alive. It seems that long PA and Long Ma are still blessing me. "


    Ruffian dragon a pair of longan are narrowed into a seam, brain constantly echo that earth shaking sword, thinking about how to avoid.


    But all the world was blocked by the sword Qi. In an instant, he seemed to walk from the hell of death. His body was excited, like waking up from a nightmare, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Ouch! It''s too strong to be reasonable. It''s more terrible than Dekun. "


    Looking at the baby dragon beside him, he was also shivering. Cheng Haonan, who was standing in front of him, was even more sweating.I don''t know how many people''s confidence was broken by this sword Qi.


    "All the top forces in heaven have gathered around the world of forgetting Sichuan. I have smelled the smell of Buddha."


    King Peng''s voice wakes up Cheng Haonan and the two beasts. King Peng''s voice is extremely angry. When he mentions the Buddha, he has a strong sense of killing.


    "Although this sword Qi has extremely terrible power, it lacks some stamina, and more is the power of using the law.


    The cause of his death is very strange. It''s more like he was ambushed. With the power of his sword, he shouldn''t have died so simply. "


    The tone of King Mirs revealed some doubts.


    "Cheng Haonan, do you know the strength of this elder? Judging from the present performance, it seems that it has not reached the realm of emperor...! "


    Peng Wang turned his head to look at Cheng Haonan and wanted to learn some news from Cheng Haonan and the two beasts.


    Cheng Haonan and the two beasts are under great pressure. Ye Tian''s presence obviously interests the king.


    "I don''t know what level master Ye Tian''s cultivation has reached. I just remember that this master seems to have passed the calamity of Xianwu a few years ago and turned into an immortal."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye Tian robbed the tribe a few years ago and then disappeared. He met again a few years later, but he reached an unimaginable level. It''s really puzzling. "


    Flying dragon baby flapping a pair of Golden Dragon Wings, always mischievous, it has a rare solemn look, obviously has doubts about ye Tian''s strength.


    "A few years ago, I reached the realm of Xianwu...?!...!"


    The king of the golden winged Mirs could not maintain his usual cold and stern face, and was obviously extremely surprised.


    "Is he the forbidden reincarnation in legend..."


    During the conversation between Peng Wang and Cheng Haonan, dozens of figures suddenly swarmed into the world of forgetting Sichuan. Most of these people were wandering in the fifth level because of their low accomplishments.


    At this time all look crazy, eyes are full of blood, obviously lost his mind, only know crazy forward impact.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I crossed the line beyond the boundary of forgetting Sichuan.


    The top ones in heaven obviously didn''t give up and tried again.


    To everyone''s surprise, this time, the dozens of figures successfully stepped into the realm of forgetting Sichuan, which they regarded as a Jedi

 Chapter 517

    The soul stirring blood color sword Qi never sent out again.


    This calm scene makes all the strong people hold their breath. In the east of the border of forgetting Sichuan, there are top strong people who can''t control it, and strong spiritual waves are spreading out.


    "It''s the Lord of destruction. I didn''t expect that even he came. I don''t know how many top God King level strong men are hidden in this small place. "


    Peng Dynasty there saw one eye, the facial expression is indifferent, did not have too many facial expressions.


    "Go..."! Forgetting Sichuan fairy has been in the process of promotion. He doesn''t care about it at all. Jin Pingmei, the first wonder in heaven, is already waving to us. "


    There was a shout in the crowd, and the whole person rushed to the world of forgetting Sichuan like an arrow.


    This cry suddenly awakened many people, countless people all rushed forward, rushing into the world of forgetting Sichuan.


    "It''s a little trick to break the road."


    The golden winged Mirs sneer. He watched the human beings try so hard to reach such a height, and he had no difficulty at all.


    Cheng Haonan can see clearly from the outside. The one who screams is a strong man in the sixth level realm. Although he was the first to rush out, when all the people swarmed up, his speed slowed down.


    He directly shrank into the crowd, and finally did not really step into the world of forgetting Sichuan.


    Most of the people who really poured into the world of forgetting Sichuan were scattered practitioners in the heaven world, and they were not members of big forces at all.


    Cheng Haonan is shocked by the deception between the various forces in the heaven, but he is more worried about ye Tian''s situation.


    The bloody sword Qi never sent out again. It seems that ye Tian is really in trouble.


    "God King, don''t we go in and have a look..."


    Cheng Haonan is a little nervous and has lost his cool. Ye Tian has saved him several times. He doesn''t want to let Ye Tian fall into the dilemma of life and death because of Jin Ping Mei.


    "Wait a minute. None of those big powers have entered. There may be changes in the world of forgetting Sichuan. "


    Yan Shan Fei long can still keep calm now. He is keen to find that those top forces are watching, and they don''t easily step into the world of forgetting Sichuan.


    There are many smart sanxiu also stopped, did not easily step into the world of forgetting Sichuan.


    Some people struggle with their faces and finally bite their teeth to get in.


    "Fight to the death. Now that big forces dare not step into the world of forgetting Sichuan, it''s our chance. If we can inherit to the top, we can leap up and become the top strong."


    "When a man dies, he will die for thousands of years."


    Sanxiu is not a fool. They clearly know that they are being used as cannon fodder by big forces, but they are still working hard. It''s better to fight for life and death than to survive under the pressure of big forces.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the scattered repairs rushed into the world of forgetting Sichuan.


    Some of the top forces in the world of heaven can''t bear it any more. The disillusioned Taoist master in the east of Sichuan roars.


    "When we go in, we come across sanxiu. If they seize the secret scriptures, we will kill them on the spot."


    "Yes, grandmaster."


    Thousands of people and horses suddenly appeared from a hidden world, with flags flying and letters written in the words of "disillusionment".


    These people and horses did not stop, directly rushed into the world of forgetting Sichuan.


    The act of destroying the Taoist master is like a signal that one top power after another appears in the world and rushes into the world of forgetting Sichuan.


    One by one, they vied with each other for fear that if they slow down, they would miss out on the first wonder of heaven.


    "Let''s go in too...!"


    Jinchi Dapeng Wang spread his wings, almost equivalent to a blink, and directly took Cheng Haonan and two beasts into the realm of forgetting Sichuan.


    "It''s really cow chewing peony. I''m so angry with Mr. long. Such a beautiful scenery has been destroyed."


    Ruffian dragon scolded, picturesque, forget Sichuan sister completely destroyed, countless flowers and trees broken.


    The first group of practitioners searched almost all the flowers and trees in this area, and there were residual flowers and green leaves everywhere.


    "Go directly to pingru''s residence. Master Ye Tian should shut up there."


    Cheng Haonan doesn''t stay here too much, they are more worried about ye Tian''s situation.


    Led by Peng Wang, their speed is unbelievable.


    Soon he came to the place where pingru had lived for ten thousand years before. The pavilions were still there, and ye Tian, who was sitting alone on the top of the mountain, was more conspicuous and directly exposed to their eyes.Cheng Haonan and they are not the first to arrive here, there are a large number of people and horses around the foot of the mountain.


    But no one dares to go to the top of the mountain first, and the countless corpses outside the boundary of forgetting Sichuan are still fresh in these people''s memory.


    "How could it be a man? Isn''t the world of forgetting Sichuan always the domain of forgetting Sichuan fairy


    "Who knows? In the attic above the top of the mountain, there is probably the golden lotus, the first wonder in heaven. Can''t we go up


    "Is that figure the master who got to the world of forgetting Sichuan first? Now he''s pretending to be a ghost here. Not only has he got the plum in the Golden Vase."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the crowd was in a commotion.


    But for the time being, no one dares to do it first. All of them are clamoring to let their companions test first.


    As the time of hesitation increases, more and more strong people gather here.


    Most of the first people to arrive here are scattered practitioners, and now more and more powerful people are gathering here.


    Sanxiu has no right to speak.


    "Boom!"


    There are top strong with boundless momentum boom! But down, there are scattered repair dodge less than on the spot was hit into a blood fog.


    A blood colored flag flying, its black on the word disillusionment, dyed with the glory of blood, showing some monstrous.


    The vanguard of destroying the Taoist master has arrived.


    He didn''t dare to speak at all, and even didn''t dare to show his anger, so he bowed his head and quickly walked to the side.


    A lot of casual practitioners show the sadness of the dead, and their eyes are a little sad.


    "Boom!"


    It''s also a powerful fluctuation. The terrible immortal is very popular.


    "It''s the God of heaven. We don''t have a chance."


    "Leave quickly, it will become a place where the immortals dance."


    A white haired sanxiu opened his mouth. He didn''t hesitate any more and took the lead to leave.


    However, there are few sanxiu like him. Many of them are looking at the top of the mountain with twinkling eyes and hesitant.


    In this short period of time, more and more top gods and kings come, and the powerful momentum condenses.


    All the top strong people look at the figure sitting on the ground on the top of the mountain.


    Countless fairy light came, and one of the beautiful figures attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Autumn water is the eye, jade is the bone, and the face is beautiful. Every trace of the skin reveals its luster. The skin is as beautiful as cream.


    There are countless exclamations, shocked by this amazing beauty.


    "Yuling Huaxia, you have to step in too..."

 Chapter 518

    The disillusioned Taoist priest gives a cold hum. He once suffered losses in the hands of Yuling Huaxia Xuan, so he is very concerned about the appearance of Yuling Huaxia Xuan.


    "The Taoist masters of disillusionment are all here. Naturally, the younger generation will come, and my sister forgetting Sichuan has a close relationship with me. It''s not wrong for me to forget Sichuan, but it seems that some Taoist masters have come to this place."


    Yu Ling Hua Xia Xuan''s every move is perfect. His whole body is full of holiness, just like a fairy on the abyss, but his mouth is not inferior.


    The other immortal kings did not speak. Now is not the time for meaningless arguments. Most of their spirits are concentrated on Ye Tian on the top of the mountain.


    With their power, we can see the strange figure on the top of the mountain.


    "Hey, I''m afraid the fairy has already died? In the world of forgetting Sichuan, no man has ever been able to live. "


    Then the Immortal King of Jiuyou sent out a strange smile, and the immortal was very popular.


    In silence, another figure appears beside Yu Ling Hua Xiaxuan. This is a young man. He looks young, but he is also a top God King.


    "The God King of the East China Sea has arrived, and the jade spirit Huaxia fairy is not alone."


    Some people sigh beside.


    Cheng Haonan, who is hiding in the side, is shocked. This God King of the East China Sea is his acquaintance and his cousin Li Daozhen ten thousand years ago.


    I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, I had become a God King.


    "We are afraid to attack each other at will. Instead of doing so, we''d better strike together and kill the Taoist shadow on the top of the mountain. Then we can look for the Golden Lotus together. "


    The Immortal King sneered.


    "There''s no need to be so reckless. The man on the top of the mountain may be our fellow."


    Endless golden flash, a giant Buddha appeared not far from the three immortal kings, let the three top immortal humanity strong color change.


    "Buddha, you are here, too."


    "Amitabha, there are so many immortal and humanitarian giants gathered here, so the poor monk will come naturally."


    The Buddha chanted a Buddha''s name, and there was boundless Buddha light, which made the three immortals have some scruples.


    When the Buddha appeared, the king of golden winged Mirs gritted his teeth and could hardly bear to rush out to fight with the Buddha.


    Even Cheng Haonan and the two beasts on one side can feel the indignation in the heart of King Mirs.


    At that time, he was trapped by the Buddha and almost died. He lived in seclusion for a hundred years and even set up a tombstone for himself. Who can feel the grief, anger and pain in it?


    Fortunately, Peng Wang finally calmed down and didn''t make a move, which made Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon feel relieved.


    Now this place is too chaotic, gathering countless top God King level strongmen. If the king of golden winged Mirs is desperate, Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon will be in danger.


    "Oumi hair, teacher Ye Tian has something to say. The bright god is on the top. Let''s run...!"


    The baby dragon screams, making Cheng Haonan and the ruffian dragon surprised. They turn their heads and look at the top of the mountain.


    Ye Tian, who has been sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, has already stood up. His closed eyes have already opened, which makes Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon feel cold.


    At this time, ye Tian''s face is indifferent. In his open eyes, his left eye is completely golden. Endless indifference makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    The right eye is as black as ink, in which countless emotions surge, greed, curiosity, anger


    All emotions can be seen in his right eye, the sea of blood surging.


    "It''s far beyond the divine king. It''s definitely a taboo reincarnation."


    The king of the golden winged Mirs turns pale. All the breath is restrained by the king. Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon dare not even breathe.


    The crowd gathered at the bottom of the mountain was almost boiling, and everyone could feel the strong breath of Ye Tian.


    The strong below the Xianwu realm are almost paralyzed. Even the strong in the Xianwu realm are breathed by Ye Tian''s terrible momentum.


    At the foot of the mountain, many gods and kings turned pale. Jiuyou immortal king turned around and ran wildly, which made the broken Taoist master and huntian Taoist master turn pale.


    Now, the power of the two immortals seems to be unbalanced, and the immortals are at a disadvantage.


    Yuling huaxiaxuan, Li Daozhen and Buddha intentionally or unintentionally cut off the way of the two immortal kings.


    On the top of the mountain, ye Tian looks directly at the escaping Immortal King Jiuyou. Suddenly, a golden bow appears in his left hand, and a dark arrow appears in his right hand.He bent his bow and took an arrow. His posture was wanton and graceful. There was a peculiar rhyme of Taoism, but the strong fluctuation made the immortal and immortal gods turn pale.


    "Ouch! Cheng Xiaoyou, isn''t that your bow


    The flaming dragon howls. Ye Tian coldly looks at this battle. He is the master of the world, but he doesn''t intend to intervene now.


    Feilongbao also stares at a pair of golden longan and looks at Cheng Haonan in doubt.


    Cheng Haonan is undoubtedly the most surprised, even involuntarily opened his inner heaven and earth, to see one of the sacred tree to put down his heart.


    He looked at the long bow in Ye Tian''s hand and was very puzzled. The bow was the same as Hou Yi''s, and the breath was the same.


    It''s just that the power displayed in Ye Tian''s hand is far different from that in his hand, and the endless aura of heaven and earth is swallowed into it.


    The arrow on the bowstring is more and more dark. Just staring at the black arrow makes many people look crazy and all kinds of negative emotions breed madly.


    Many practitioners with low accomplishments are crazy in their faces, and their true Qi is surging wildly in their bodies. They directly fall into the trap of going into immortals.


    In the dark arrow, there is the immortal human nature. Even the confused God and the destroyed God, who are called Immortal King, are frightened.


    "Boom!"


    The golden long bow was full of leaves, and the black arrow left the string.


    Even the king of God could not capture the path of the terrible arrow.


    "Ah


    The towering immortal''s popularity broke out, and the Jiuyou Immortal King, who had gone away, screamed that he would move the ground tomorrow.


    The black arrow shot Jiuyou Immortal King directly in the air. The bloody rain scattered all over the sky, showing a sense of desolation.


    Jiuyou Immortal King, one of the top gods in the heaven, was killed by this arrow.


    Many gods at the foot of the mountain turned pale and felt a cool air from head to foot.


    Cheng Haonan looks at Ye Tian''s expressionless face and thinks of the warning again.


    "Master, let''s go straight away..."! The farther away from here, the better. "


    The king of the golden winged Mirs felt a little chilly in his heart. At this time, he didn''t say much about it any more. Instead, he took Cheng Haonan and two beasts to escape.


    What chills the king of Mirs is that as soon as he moves, ye Tian on the top of the mountain looks at him with his peculiar eyes

 Chapter 519

    Many fairy kings at the foot of the mountain dare not act rashly. They are all looking at Ye Tian''s action.


    Dan taixuan and Buddha, who are most sensitive to xianjue Jue Jue, have already noticed something wrong with the king of golden winged Dapeng, but they dare not tell the fairy apart to look at it.


    At the moment when ye Tian bent his bow and set up his arrow, they all felt a terrible murderous spirit locking them in, and the essence of his whole body was up to the peak.


    Dare not have any despise at all, even a lot of fairy kings faintly combined together. Under the threat of Ye Tian, the two fairy kings of fairy heaven gradually united.


    In the face of this earth shaking power, no fairy King dares to despise it.


    "Boom!"


    The arrow on the golden bow disappeared again, and all the immortals turned pale for a moment.


    Dan taixuan''s whole body is full of immortality, and the rules of her whole body have changed a little. On her head, she shows endless star range. She has already raised her defense to the highest level, and has displayed her unique skills.


    There is endless golden light shining around the Western Buddha. The whole person is wrapped in a golden lotus. Sitting on it, he looks immortal and inviolable.


    In the other days, the weather is all over the sky, and the black weather completely envelops them, making their figures appear a little unreal.


    The endless world around huntian Daozu is breaking, showing the terrible power of world control.


    Before that strange arrow''s trajectory, he had some conjectures. It seemed that he directly penetrated the world, so he directly smashed all the world around him.


    From ye Tian''s indifferent golden left eye, no one knows who the arrow will be aimed at?


    And its terrible right eye is to let everyone panic, no one knows whether ye Tian will be crazy in the next moment?


    "Boom!"


    Endless thunder broke out on the left side of Cheng Haonan''s party. The thunder covered the whole sky and shocked everyone''s eyes.


    A hammer of thunder fairy shining with endless lightning was directly shot through, and endless fragments splashed everywhere.


    Some peaks were directly broken by flying debris, some people screamed in the crowd, some people were pierced by the debris, directly exploded on the spot, all the immortals were destroyed, and they were killed by the afterwave.


    Countless friars are running, frantically escaping from the mountains where ye Tian is. They no longer have the idea of looking for treasure. Their hearts seem to be frozen by endless ice, freezing to the bone.


    The one who controls the hammer of thunder fairy spills blood into the sky. The shrill scream makes all the strong people tremble in their hearts.


    "It''s Lei Xian in the Western Heaven. I can''t imagine that he sneaked into the eastern heaven."


    "The weapon in his hand is the thunder immortal hammer inherited from the thunder immortal hall. This is one of the most famous weapons in heaven! It''s been pierced. "


    "Lei Xian is the most famous strong man in the Western Heaven. He is close to the realm of Immortal Emperor. Unexpectedly, he can''t stop an arrow."


    The figure in the endless thunder light was recognized as the thunder immortal in the Western Heaven.


    There has been a contradiction between the eastern and Western Heaven since ancient times, and a fierce battle broke out in those years.


    The top of the two worlds will hardly cross the border, which will lead to disputes and even a war with xianwangji.


    But now no one has the time to care so much. Looking at the thunder fairy who is constantly wailing in the air, even several fairy kings in the eastern heaven feel sad.


    After the block of Lei Xian hammer, Lei Xian was not blasted in the air by an arrow. The dark arrow was deflected by Lei Xian hammer.


    Although let Leixian half of the body directly disappear, but also let it avoid the fate of death as the king of nine you.


    Lei Xian, who was badly hurt, didn''t even dare to say a cruel word. He directly launched the forbidden technique, and the endless thunder covered him. At that moment, his speed reached an unimaginable level.


    Just disappear in front of many fairy kings.


    Many fairy kings feel a little happy when they sink in their hearts, which shows that ye Tian''s existence is not unstoppable, and there is a way to live.


    There is no difference between the colors of Ye Tianxian on the mountain peak, but his next move makes all immortal kings scared.


    A strange sword appeared in his right hand.


    Because of Ye Tian''s strange situation, the long sword was surrounded by black, and the whole body was dark. The world trembled under the strange sword.


    The big black sword was shot by Ye Tian as a new arrow. A terrible mushroom cloud rose from the sky a hundred miles away.


    Many strong people in fairyland seemed to hear a scream.Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, the same level between the strong have mutual induction, and just now, the breath of Lei Xian disappeared in their induction.


    Another top fairy has fallen from heaven.


    Everyone felt that the big thing was not good. The figure on the top of the mountain made everyone afraid.


    Cheng Haonan and the Immortal King of the golden winged Mirs breathe a sigh of relief. When ye Tian bends his bow and points his arrow at them, they think they are dead.


    "Long Ma is up, bless me not to be stared at by that pair of eyes again. It''s lucky that uncle long has been walking with such a terrible person for so long and hasn''t been run over to death. "


    The ruffian dragon''s heart beats like thunder. It shrinks and almost turns into a small loach. It lies between Cheng Haonan''s hair and is scared to death by Ye Tian.


    "The sword just now seems to be a split sword. What he is holding is Hou Yi''s bow."


    Li Daozhen stares at Ye Tian. He is most familiar with the Cheng family and recognizes the origin of the two weapons in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "What, this is the old monster from the hermit family? How did he come to the heartless world? "


    To destroy the fear of the Taoist, for the ancient families in the seclusion of heaven, these strong men of the fairy King level dare not provoke easily.


    "Before, there was a terrible wave in the heartless world. The heartless fairy''s sword was flying to the sky, but after that, his breath soon disappeared. I think he should have died in the hands of the strong man of the Cheng family."


    Another figure appears. This is Xuanyuan fairy king. He once fought with the merciless fairy, but he was defeated in the end. After hearing the changes in the merciless world, he sneaked in. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a situation.


    "It seems that the elder is practicing the calling of heaven Scripture of the Cheng family, and his practice has reached an extremely terrible level.


    Now it seems that it''s time for the immortal to turn around. The immortal''s nature and nature all appear, and they will decide the height.


    During this period, the strong man was almost unrecognized. Except for him, the most impressive existence, everything else can be destroyed by it. We may be in danger. "


    Tan taixuan''s tone is very short. She was used by a very important person in that year and cheated Cheng Haonan. She knows a lot about the Cheng family''s calling Scripture.


    "This can''t be the tenth person that the Cheng family has been hiding from the world."


    Some people are so suspicious that they can make such a guess.


    The immortal is the same body?! It''s not what I want. "

 Chapter 520

    In the eyes of countless people, ye Tian on the top of the mountain spoke in a calm and peaceful tone, not as powerful and terrifying as he showed.


    The huge Tai Chi eight trigrams flash in its body, and the Tai Chi eight trigrams rotate slowly, which seems to contain the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Every turn, ye Tian''s eyes wake up.


    The gold in the left eye faded away, no longer as indifferent as before.


    The black air in the right eye is constantly fluctuating, and the emotion revealed is no longer so crazy.


    Cheng Haonan, who has been paying close attention to this place, has not relaxed at all. On the contrary, he looks frightened.


    He can see that the long golden bow in Ye Tian''s left hand is gradually turning black. The deep black seems to be able to devour the soul of human beings and make his heart cold.


    However, the golden color did not retreat completely. They interlaced with each other, forming one peculiar pattern after another on Hou Yi''s bow.


    "Master, let''s go. Something''s wrong."


    Cheng Haonan has already regretted coming here. Although Ye Tian seems to be calm at this time, the fluctuation of Hou Yi''s bow shows the turbulent undercurrent underneath.


    Cheng Haonan can see that the fairy King headed by Dan taixuan has quietly retreated. They also see that something is wrong with Ye Tian.


    The speed of these fairy kings'' retreat is not fast. They are not as crazy as Jiuyou fairy king and Leixian before, for fear of waking Ye Tian in the mutation.


    The great heavenly kings of the way of heaven didn''t react at first, but they did when they saw that Dan taixuan and Buddha were miles away from yetian''s peak.


    And later, all the strong people in the whole heartless world are quietly retreating, and the heartless world, which was boiling all over the world before, was strangely quiet for a time.


    After crossing the line of death beyond the merciless boundary, the golden winged Dapeng fairy King directly tears the world, and with Cheng Haonan and his party almost disappears in a blink.


    And behind Cheng Haonan, countless figures constantly appear. They frantically flee here, hoping that their parents will give them two more legs.


    That is, at this moment, ye Tian on the top of the mountain gave out a huge roar, and a huge black hole was roared out of the sky thousands of miles above.


    There are thunder clouds condensing on his head, which are forced to disperse by his roar.


    The boundless world is broken, and the sea of Qi and blood is boiling. At that moment, all the practitioners below the seventh level of the realm burst to death.


    The whole heartless world has become a hell like a sea of blood. The blood of endless practitioners seems to have put on a bloody wedding dress to the heartless world, with blood and bones splashing everywhere. This is a huge tragedy.


    The disillusioned Taoist, who fell behind, roared. The weather was overwhelming, and he tried his best to fight against the terrible voice of heaven.


    A thunderbolt came down from all over the world, and everything no longer existed. Where the Taoist master was destroyed, everything turned into nothingness, and the roar did not spread far away.


    This powerful thunder and lightning directly shrouded the whole heartless world. Some strong people could see a figure rising against the sky.


    The endless thunder and lightning did not damage his body, and then everything here was submerged by thunder and lightning, and no more information could be seen.


    The most top fairy King level strongmen constantly fight against each other, and even form a big formation to offset the terrible thunder.


    Some people were shocked by the thunder. They were black and their hair was straight. They were almost shapeless, like a coke.


    The terrible thunder and lightning are rising, and the top celestial king can see that occasionally, under the endless lightning, there is a human figure rushing forward.


    The shadow rushed directly into the void of the universe, and the endless thunder and lightning also went with the shadow.


    And with the shadow away, the terrible thunder and lightning finally disappeared, and the merciless world gradually returned to calm.


    Countless howls came out among them, and the strong who survived hard were all howling, even a few of them were not comfortable.


    Buddha''s immortal body seems to have been split up, and his body is scorched black. He has no temperament of being a Taoist monk at all.


    The left hand of huntian Taoist disappeared in the thunder disaster and turned into a small dry firewood. With a touch, it directly turned into ashes.


    Only Dan taixuan managed to maintain her image, but her white clothes were also broken, revealing her skin like white jade.


    Xuanyuan fairy King''s lower body disappeared directly in the thunder disaster, and flew out of it.


    "It was a nightmare experience."


    Sanxiu, who came out of the heartless world alive, shivered and sighed. He was very lucky to live. He looked at the heartless world where blood was everywhere and turned into hell Shura field. His eyes were blurred by tears.There are many people like him. They are not the top strong. They do not go directly into the heartless world. On the contrary, they are lucky to survive. They did not die in today''s accident. They do not know whether they are lucky or unfortunate.


    In the endless thunder light, some people see a pillar of immortal light that can penetrate the sky and the earth. Its immortal power attribute is extremely brilliant, and it is a powerful bright immortal power.


    This powerful immortal didn''t withdraw from the heartless world in time, and he was still fighting against Tianlei in the heartless world.


    There is constant blood pouring down, and the huge thunder is not what the strong of this level can fight against. Unless they get close to the ruthless boundary and escape successfully, they will be broken into pieces by the powerful thunder.


    "The bright fairy of the Western Heaven!"


    Dan taixuan and other celestial kings in the East have cold eyes, watching the bright fairy struggling in the thunder and then turning into ashes.


    There is no sympathy in their hearts, but endless passion and yearning.


    They successfully escape from the life and death, and see the dawn of the next realm in front of Xianwei.


    In front of such a powerful force of heaven and earth, they are just mole ants. Well, in the endless void, the figure is still flashing, fighting against the terrible disaster.


    The golden winged Mirs fairy king, who has been in the endless distant place, is looking at the shining thunder and lightning luster in the endless sky, and the huge thunder wave is more and more far away from the sky.


    The fairy King''s one golden eye revealed a terrible light. Looking up at the terrible thunder cloud above the sky, he seemed to be able to see the figure shining in it.


    "The strong should be like this!"


    In the end, the golden winged Mirs only uttered a sigh.


    Spread out the Immortal King''s wings and take Cheng Haonan and two immortal beasts away.


    In fact, the only thing that really came to heaven was the first thunder, and the merciless world was almost reduced to ashes under the thunder, and the two immortals were reduced to ashes in the thunder.


    "Boom! "Boom"


    The sound of thunder seems to ring at the bottom of everyone''s heart. After such a terrible change, everyone seems to be a little silent, and countless strong people who survived are silent outside the ruthless world

 Chapter 521

    People are constantly turning into Changhong and leaving. The changes here are temporarily over.


    However, this storm is far from the real past, and its aftermath will have a huge impact on the sky.


    In this taboo place, there are already five top celestial kings who have died. The great change of heaven is just around the corner.


    Numerous forces need to be divided again. In the aspect of the way of heaven, three top celestial kings have died, and only one solitary master of the way of heaven is alive.


    The influence of the way of heaven in the eastern heaven was greatly damaged.


    However, the two leading immortals in the Western heaven fell in the heartless world, and their successors were not selected. It is certain that the news of the fall of the two immortals will set off a storm in the Western Heaven.


    It may even lead to another war between the western and Eastern worlds.


    I don''t know where the strange situation will go.


    Endless legend began to spread in the sky, every once in a while will shine on the sky of lightning, let all people''s efforts are not calm.


    All the top strong people know how terrible the strong people are in the thunder cloud. If the news of the strong people doesn''t come one day, everyone can''t be at ease.


    Cheng Haonan and longbaobao are silently praying for ye Tian, and there are countless people in the heaven cursing Ye Tian, hoping that the terrible disaster can chop the heaven to death in the void.


    Ye Tian''s left eye is golden and right eye is black, which brings infinite terror to the world of heaven.


    Ye Tian''s life has been investigated by all the top forces.


    Then they found a very terrible thing, ye Tiancheng immortal heaven and not long time, and before the long time he spent in the human world.


    For a time, all kinds of fairy metaphors of the major top sects spread to the world, and all the top sects began to investigate Ye Tian''s past.


    There are angels coming to the world directly from the Western Heaven.


    Ye Tian''s life was investigated with great energy and the joint efforts of all the strong in heaven.


    It''s because the most powerful people who can travel between heaven and earth can''t find the slightest information in ancient books.


    He is a newly rising top strong man. What is recorded most is that he teaches in Xianfeng college and confronts with the terrible nameless immortal.


    The strong man seemed to be at a disadvantage in that struggle, suffered great trauma and lived in seclusion for several years.


    However, the news later made many top powers doubt their own eyes.


    A few years later, ye Tian reappeared in the city of Baidan.


    In full view of the public, the top three golden dragons in western Turkey were easily defeated by him, and even one of their heads was cut off.


    In a few years, ye Tian''s cultivation has reached an incredible level.


    "At first, judging from his performance, his cultivation was just reaching the realm of immortal and martial arts. Although the natural disaster was very great, it was just the beginning of the realm of immortal and martial arts. After a few years, why did I have such a terrible change? "


    This is a common puzzle in the hearts of countless top powers.


    The news that ye Tian is the tenth member of the Cheng family is also very popular in the weather. At first, even the Cheng family in Tianjie had some doubts.


    This top family has been in seclusion for thousands of years, and it is even rumored that the Cheng family of heaven attaches great importance to this matter. An old monster of seclusion was born to investigate Ye Tian''s life.


    Among the ruins of the heartless world, a figure swam in it. Ye Tian''s mountain top was checked by him several times.


    The place where Leixian died was also inspected several times by him, which has become a huge lake.


    The powerful split Sky Sword directly kills Lei Xian a hundred miles away from the heartless world. The afterwave blows a huge hole in the earth. Now a lake has been formed.


    This figure constantly draws the breath of these places and stays in the lake where Leixian falls for the longest time.


    Most of the breath in the heartless world was destroyed by the huge thunder. There was almost no surplus, and no useful news at all.


    The figure finally stayed in the heartless world, and his face was ecstatic. "Ten members of the Cheng family really appeared. At that time, everyone thought Cheng Zhan was out of the Cheng family. Unexpectedly, he passed on the inheritance in silence.


    On the top of the mountain, there is still a breath of Hou Yi''s bow, and beside the lake, the breath of crack empty sword is very clear.


    The split Sky Sword is in Cheng''s house, which is undoubtedly the breath left by the soul of the split sky sword. "


    Feeling the power of thunder in the heartless world, the old man''s face changed a little and seemed worried."From the power of this thunder robbery, we can see that the ten members of the Cheng family are not easy to communicate with each other at all. I''m afraid they have reached an incredible level.


    Cheng Zhan''s descendants really have incredible talent, so amazing, I''m afraid only Cheng Zhan has such ability. "


    The old man sighed. When he mentioned Cheng Zhan, there was a faint regret in his expression.


    But soon he looked excited again, as if he thought of something exciting.


    "According to the information investigated these days, the tenth member of the Cheng family has undoubtedly reached an extremely terrifying state on the basis of calling the heavenly scriptures, and the immortal soul of war has already emerged behind him.


    Although he didn''t show all the immortal fighting spirits, it can be inferred from the crack empty sword and Hou Yi bow that the ten members of the Cheng family have gone a long way


    "There is hope for the resurrection of our ancestors!"


    Finally, the old man let out a long sigh, and the whole person disappeared completely.


    The disturbance of heaven is still going on, and the master of Hun Tian Dao is losing ground. He is almost overwhelmed by them.


    He is the only one left in the top power of the way of heaven. His life is extremely difficult, and his territory is shrinking.


    Fortunately, considering that he is also the king of immortals, they don''t put too much pressure on him.


    After the collapse of several other Tiandao forces, Tianjie became a new balance.


    Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon live in seclusion in the valley of King Peng. After the event of heartless world, the king of golden winged Mirs has some feelings.


    He fell into a deep-seated seclusion and wanted to find a way to break through to the next level.


    On that day, ye Tian gave him too much shock. He deeply imprinted his hatred for the Buddha into his heart. He was determined to break through to the next level and then go to the trouble of the Buddha.


    Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon are practicing in the valley.


    During this time, Cheng Haonan always likes to look up at the sky.


    The vast thunder is still shining between the heaven and the earth. Every once in a while, there is always a huge thunder across the sky.


    Whenever at this moment, ruffian dragon jump feet, goose bumps all over.


    "The more powerful the dragon mother is, the more immortal she is!"


    Ye Tian''s performance has given ruffian dragon a great shadow, which is still haunted.


    Cheng Haonan looks at the sky shining with thunder. His mind is always full of twists and turns, remembering Ye Tian''s safety

 Chapter 522

    Every time the thunder shines, it represents a terrible thunder falling.


    At that time, Cheng Haonan was always nervous. He always felt that ye Tian''s situation had his share of responsibility.


    Ye Tian would not have been in such a predicament if it had not been for the purpose of studying taishangjiqinglu and the calling of the heavenly scriptures.


    Every time at this time, Cheng Haonan will touch the record of supreme love in his heart. He has the impulse to open the book of heaven.


    But this kind of impulse is suppressed by him every time, and has not been put into practice.


    At this moment, pingru would hold his hand. Although he didn''t say anything, Cheng Haonan was always able to get comfort.


    "I don''t know what happened to the elder?"


    Cheng Haonan unconsciously touched the two swords beside his family. Many times, he hesitated whether to break them.


    This is the reason why he watches the thunder in the sky every day. He wants to make sure whether the terrible thunder has passed.


    Once the thunder disappeared, he would break the sword in his hand.


    "Don''t worry too much. The elder is so powerful that he can turn the bad into the good and come back again in the future."


    Pingru''s words always have a calming force, which can make Cheng Haonan''s restless heart subside instantly.


    "I hope you don''t have anything to do!"


    Deep in the universe, the great thunder disaster has lasted for half a month. Ye Tian, who is in it, is not tired at all. In his eyes, he is immortal.


    The endless thunder and lightning was swallowed by him and directly refined into a new force.


    Just at this time, ye Tian''s state is also very wrong, two eyes completely turn to gold, look incomparably indifferent.


    Once again, he fell into the six realms and kept fighting among them.


    In every realm, there seems to be a high consciousness. In the deepest part of the cloud, there is a vague figure.


    The sky robbers are constantly fluctuating with the vague figure. Among the six realms, there is a top power who directly leaves the thunder sea and goes up against the sky. The consciousness of attacking the sky unexpectedly gives up attacking Ye Tian.


    But that kind of human lightning will basically dissipate directly, and it seems that the natural disasters are controlled by the consciousness above the sky, and the human lightning born with the natural disasters can''t resist at all.


    When ye Tian went up against the sky again, broke a boundary, and boarded the sky, the supreme figure even opened his mouth.


    "We are of the same kind. Come to the throne with me! You have to be under our control after all. "


    At that time, ye Tian''s eyes turned into gold completely, and there was no emotion in them, just like the fairies above nine days overlooking the world.


    Hearing the words of the figure, ye Tian, who had no feelings at this time, had violent fluctuations in his eyes.


    At that moment, his golden eyes turned black.


    The figure above the sky turned color and seemed extremely angry.


    "Those who go against the heaven will eventually die. How do you choose?"


    Ye Tian''s answer is to strike the earth like sword awn. The Dragon Sword turns into a dark sky sword. With Ye Tian''s flying, it blooms out a world-famous immortal awn.


    The endless thunder clouds above the sky are split in two by this amazing fairy.


    "Damn you!"


    The shadow above the sky is cold, and the peerless sword light is resisted by it. The shadow above the sky is also powerful and terrible.


    Ye Tian, who is completely naturalized, has a fierce confrontation with this figure.


    Thunder clouds were all broken in their battle. They fought directly from the first to the second, during which countless human lightning were broken by the aftershocks of their battle.


    Every move of them is extremely concise, but they are extremely powerful. Every hit and collision is earth shaking, as amazing as the creation of heaven and earth.


    In the second world, there is also a vague figure. At this time, it directly inserts into the battlefield and besieges Ye Tian.


    The most terrible battle broke out in the deepest part of the dead universe.


    Ye Tian''s blood splashes out, and either of the two figures is as good as he is now. The pressure on him can be imagined.


    The dark eyes are more and more swarthy. It seems that there is a sky shadow whistling beside Ye Tian. At the moment when he reaches the madness, a terrible sky shadow appears beside him.


    This sky shadow is extremely fuzzy, seems to be in the past, that is the death of Ye Tian.


    This figure is at the other end of the long river of time and space, and appears with the boiling of Ye Tian''s fighting spirit.


    The two figures who fought against Ye Tian were obviously extremely surprised. One of them stepped directly into the long river of time and space and fought fiercely with Ye Tian''s death.Ye Tian''s completely naturalized fighting consciousness is terrible. At this moment, the holy fighting method works. Hou Yi''s bow is directly derived from ye Tian, and the dragon sword is directly used as an arrow on Hou Yi''s bow.


    The secret of all characters has been running in the body for countless times in an instant, directly triggering a ten fold increase in combat power.


    Ye Tian reached the peak of his life, and he was the most powerful.


    "Ouch"


    The big dragon sword leaves the string and turns into a green dragon blocking the sun from the abyss. Endless thunder and wind follow it and send out a powerful blow.


    "Ah"


    The consciousness that fights with Ye Tian roars, and the infinite lightning surges with the consciousness of the figure, and the whole thunder sea sends out violent waves.


    Breaking through the chaos of the thunder shining, directly hit Ye Tian''s body, let Ye Tian''s body a black, almost become coke.


    The green Immortal Dragon roars and penetrates the shadow. The terror consciousness is scattered, but it is struggling to reorganize.


    The bamboo slips shake and inhale all the fragments of consciousness, and the clock vibrates constantly to disperse all the consciousness.


    In the past, the sky shadow roared, tearing up the figure fighting with him, roaring and swallowing it, and his nature was boundless.


    In the deepest part of the sea of consciousness, ye Tian''s endless Dharma decisions are constantly flowing. Even the top talents are dazzled and dazzled.


    Wan Yansheng Jue is running to the peak state. All kinds of wonderful mental methods are constantly deduced. Those that are not suitable for ye Tian are quickly rejected.


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes turned black before he got close to heaven and earth and merged in the way of heaven. This is the deduction of Wan Yan Sheng Jue. Taishang forgets his love and records it to the peak. He repelled many of them and let the nature of calling the heavenly Scripture take the upper hand.


    At the moment, ye Tian is undoubtedly at the most critical moment in his life.


    The immortal nature and nature appear alternately in his body, and the constant operation of Taiji Bagua in his body makes him more and more mysterious.


    At this time, ye Tian''s infinite mental power is almost all used to deduce the call to heaven classic and the supreme love forgetting record, and his body is almost controlled by the natural power of these two top Dharma formulas, fighting madly in the disaster.


    One world after another has been killed by him. At the top of each world, there is a figure of nine days, which is the most powerful and terrible existence.


    Every time he passes through a world, ye Tian has to deal with that kind of existence. He is no longer as manic as before, but directly penetrates several worlds.


    But with such a figure fighting alone, with its fierce fight

 Chapter 523

    The battle continues. In the midst of the thunder disaster, ye Tian''s body is fighting, and in his heart, Wan Yansheng Jue is also fighting.


    The immortal nature and the heaven reflect each other, and the eight trigrams of Taiji are also in constant operation.


    He opened up several battlefields in his body, the outcome of which was unpredictable.


    There is blood in the thunder robbery, red blood with a sense of monstrosity, make people tremble.


    The figure fighting with Ye Tian also had something similar to blood floating out of his body, which turned into a strange thunder light and scattered the endless cloud.


    Both of them fight to madness, and all kinds of combat skills are displayed to the peak.


    In the end, ye Tian defeated the opponent with difficulty. His left body completely disappeared, and his deep bone and flesh showed, which made his heart cold.


    Ye Tian is stationed with a dragon sword and insists on not letting himself fall down. With the help of Taiji Bagua, he recovers hard.


    The endless thunder clouds still can''t see the edge, which makes people despair. It seems that the disaster will never stop. Although the concept is very vague, ye Tian remembers that it has been two months.


    In this fierce fight, the figure above the sky, all kinds of combat skills have developed to the peak, no less than ye Tian.


    More often, ye Tian is relying on his strong physique, direct rampage.


    Relying on the countless sources of vines and the unique constitution that it was born with, ye Tian''s constitution is not much different from the chaos of the abyss world.


    When the battle comes to madness, the purple Qi and blood are assimilated into a real dragon, which permeates the whole thunder cloud, bathes in endless thunder and lightning, but can''t damage his body at all.


    There are thunders shining down on the universe. They are terrible fairy thunder falling under the control of inexplicable existence in the sky.


    The powerful thunderbolt shines in the universe and blooms when it is most powerful, even in the sky.


    The six realms once owned by the immortal tomb world reappear in the thunder clouds. In this endless battle, ye Tian exhausted himself several times, relying on endless thunder and lightning to recover.


    On his head is a bamboo slip with a seal of immortality. Both of them bathe in endless thunder and lightning together. At this time, the little clock is almost psychic. It seems that he has life and is helping Ye Tian quench the thunder and lightning, so that ye Tian can recover faster.


    Three months later, ye Tiancai dragged his crippled body through the six realms. There was a unique consciousness in each realm, which was no less powerful than him. He was exhausted by the fierce battle with him.


    At this time, he finally met the most terrible opponent.


    The endless thunder sea is surging, from which a human lightning step out, and the whole body is chaotic and turbulent.


    In the universe, chaos is full of air. You can''t see the real face of the human figure clearly. Only one pair of eyes blooms out the amazing Fairy Light,


    The terrible momentum, boundless Qi and blood, this is a peak of the realm of the strong, let Ye Tian color change.


    Chaos


    When the holy Dharma of fighting was in operation, the sky splitting sword was directly engraved in his hand. The mighty sword is surging, and the world is breaking.


    The figure, which was full of chaos, did not answer Ye Tian''s question.


    The surging Qi and blood, the terrible blow, and the fluctuating Leihai seemed to have a moment''s pause under this blow.


    The split Sky Sword is sonorous. It seems that it can''t bear the terrible blow. There are many cracks on the sword.


    The shadow of that road blows faster than a blow, in the twinkling of an eye and ye Tian fight more than a hundred moves.


    There are cracks all over the split sky sword, almost completely broken.


    It''s not that the sword is not powerful enough, but ye Tian''s understanding of the sword is not deep enough. Although the fighting Saint method has evolved to the top, it can''t really reproduce the sword.


    Ye Tian, who is really in a perfect state, does not have a chance to have a look at it. He relies more on his own understanding to evolve, which naturally has great shortcomings.


    "Roar"


    The terrible shadow of the sky strikes again, boom! However, during the collision, the sword turned into pieces scattered all over the sky, and ye Tian''s understanding of it was not deep enough.


    Between the electric light and flint, ye Tian does not develop various weapons, but directly collides with the shadow of the sky. In a moment, between the two, he bursts out a boundless light.


    In such a fierce collision, ye Tian saw the appearance of the existence wrapped by chaotic gas.


    This is a middle-aged man, tall, black hair such as waterfall, bronze skin makes it full of different charm.


    However, the immortal color in the man''s eyes is a little dim. Although he has a peerless edge, he is a little hesitant and does not have real intelligence. He is a top strong man engraved by heaven and earth.At this time, the majestic momentum of the sky, such as the towering mountain, such as the abyss like the sea, unlimited thunder light around it, so that his face blurred, more mysterious color.


    "Boom!"


    There was no more chance for ye Tian to observe, and a fierce battle broke out between them.


    The world is broken, blood and bone are flowing.


    In the most bumpy collision, ye Tian and that person didn''t get any benefit. One of Ye Tian''s left arms was twisted, the white bone debris was exposed, and the flesh and blood were twisted out of shape.


    There is a big hole in the abdomen of the chaotic man.


    In the shock attack, ye Tian blocked the man''s attack with his left hand, and his right hand took the opportunity to boom! A large hole is made in the abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    There was no breathing time for both, and the terrible duel was once again unfolded.


    The man full of chaos gas, every attack has the power of nature in the spread, boundless thunder sea seems to be with his attack and operation, angry bullfight, seems to cut down the stars in the sky.


    Ye Tian''s attack is simple and unadorned. His combat skills are refined to the extreme after countless battles. He has no gorgeous action. A simple attack condenses the whole body''s strength and turns thousands of styles into one move, which is his most peak attack.


    At the center of their battle, heaven and earth seem to be opening up, and chaos seems to be repeating itself.


    At this time, ye Tian was still extremely unstable. His eyes turned black from time to time, completely devouring everything around him, just like the king of heaven coming out of Jiuyou underground.


    At that time, he had a crazy fighting will and almost ignored it.


    Every move is a way of losing both sides. Fight the most terrible life and death fight with that man full of chaos. Any small mistake will bring death.


    When his eyes turn to gold, the endless thunder sea seems to be integrated with him, trembling with Ye Tian''s breathing, and even controlling most of the lightning attacks.


    At that time, his eyes were extremely indifferent, and seemed to be integrated with the whole world. The world was helping him, and the pressure of Lei Jie on him was greatly reduced.


    It seems that Qi and blood in the body turn into gold under the infection of immortal nature, and the body is blooming with golden brilliance.


    Every move had the power of heaven and earth. At that time, he was extremely calm, even indifferent

 Chapter 524

    Everything has been calculated to Jue Dian, almost not with that, filled with chaos gas man head-on fighting.


    Only a small amount of damage is inflicted on that humanoid lightning at a time, which is not really fatal and will not irritate that humanoid lightning.


    But before I knew it, it was hard for the human lightning to return, and the body was seriously injured.


    Immortality and nature are two different fighting styles.


    And with the speed of the supreme way deduction increasing, in addition to immortal Ye Tian and nature Ye Tian, he appeared a third state.


    There was neither madness nor indifference in the eyes, and they returned to normal pupil color, with black hair and black eyes, and clear Yin and Yang in the eyes.


    But this third state is very unstable.


    There is no natural crazy attack, there is no immortal invincible calculation.


    He has both, but neither is strong enough.


    Ye Tian, who appeared in this state, was almost beaten by the human flash voltage filled with chaotic Qi.


    It''s the worst of all.


    However, this state is gradually improving. The human lightning filled with chaos is extremely powerful, which can bring great pressure to Ye Tian.


    But it''s also a good way to improve himself. This unknown powerful existence is based on Ye Tian''s understanding of the fairy tomb world.


    It seems to be the mark left by the chaos of heaven and man, but now it is trapped in the disaster of heaven, making it the same as ye Tian''s realm.


    With the more rapid deduction of the supreme way, ye Tian is more relaxed to face the existence of the suspected chaotic heaven and man.


    Even several times, he could smash the humanoid lightning, but he gave up.


    He wants to temper himself with the chaos of heaven and man. Chaos has been one of the most powerful races since ancient times.


    Born with a very powerful power, they have the power of chaos, close to invincible, is a very good opponent.


    This humanoid lightning is trapped in the disaster, which is the same as ye Tian''s realm. Even if ye Tian''s present realm is not careful, he may be killed.


    Is the best training opponent.


    Ye Tian and chaos heaven and man are almost at the same level, both of them are at the top. When ye Tian has a chance to kill chaos heaven and man, he will miss it, but chaos heaven and man will not stay.


    Ye Tian had a fierce fight with him for nine days and nine nights, during which he was beaten up several times.


    If it wasn''t for the more mysterious Taiji Bagua in his body, ye Tian would have died several times.


    When fighting to the madness, the blood of chaos color mingles with the blood of Ye Tian purple.


    Revealing the chaos color of blood splashing, breaking through countless robbery clouds, flying in the universe.


    It seems that the opponent in front of Ye Tian has really become the chaotic heaven and man in the legend, with great dignity in every move.


    The surging chaos Qi flows through the sky.


    At this time, ye Tian became more and more immortal, with gold and black shining in his eyes, reaching the critical moment of transformation.


    "The way to kill heaven!"


    At the moment when his eyes turn into gold, ye Tian plays the most powerful trick in the record of forgetting love. Time and space seem to be in disorder, and all concepts are blurred.


    The endless thunder sea is broken down, and the terrible Xianwei is amazing.


    The existence of the suspected chaotic heaven and man was scattered by this terrible blow and turned into thunder all over the sky.


    The sky seems to float a blood rain, crying for the fall of the chaotic heaven and man.


    Ye Tian''s face is uncertain, and he feels strange. He is clearly in the endless sea of thunder, and his masculinity is the most vigorous.


    But there is no sense of blood rain days cry, this is not right.


    After careful observation, he found that it was a strange phenomenon, not sad for the fall of chaos.


    This is his unique image formed by cutting the way.


    There''s a big star in the sky, hitting him.


    He shows his immortal power and radiates light all over his body. Endless plunder light is breathed by him, and the plunder dances with him.


    He waved his arm to fight against the falling star directly. Shenghui passed through the sky. He turned his whole body into a sword, which passed through the falling star directly.


    Countless stone splashes, there are thunder clouds condensed from the big star seems to become a physical object, with unpredictable power.


    Any broken Boulder has the power of terror, and a ray of light is fatal to others.Ye Tian''s calamity is different and beyond imagination.


    Under the disaster, everything about him was exposed.


    He is not in the world. He is an outsider, and the world is not compatible.


    His laws from different worlds are intertwined with each other. Even if he is the most powerful existence, he will be shocked to see ye Tian''s state.


    Due to the special existence of vines, ye Tian can easily practice all kinds of dharmas in different worlds, but also can let them not conflict with each other.


    But that doesn''t mean there''s no problem.


    In a sense, ye Tian is more likely to die than Ye Fan in the abyss world.


    Every secret place of Ye Fan is the most powerful Sutra in that secret place. However, these sutras are not one, and there are contradictions and conflicts between them.


    Let Ye Fan encountered enormous difficulties in cutting the road, almost no way to survive.


    However, Ye Fan''s practice is ultimately the same world of Dharma, although there are differences in details and some complex aspects, but in the general direction level is still the same.


    Therefore, Ye Fan went through many hardships and was on the verge of death for countless times. With the support of the powerful holy body, he did not die of violence. In the end, he successfully created fusion and created a unique Sutra.


    In contrast, ye Tian appears to be extremely deadly.


    Ye Tian has traveled to several top big worlds. When any top big world reaches its peak, it is almost as good as the abyss world, or even more powerful.


    Ye Tian obtained the powerful cultivation methods of different worlds. Under the unique heaven and earth rules after he became an immortal, he reluctantly integrated these cultivation methods and created his own supreme way.


    It''s very successful and terrible.


    The best practice methods in different worlds have deeply imprinted the rules of heaven and earth in that world.


    Ye Tian rudely integrated these cultivation methods. In the early stage, he had an extremely terrible advantage. He could fight directly across the realm and was extremely powerful.


    But he also encountered the most terrible difficulty in cutting the road.


    The laws of heaven and earth in different worlds intertwined with each other, and some even contradicted each other. At that time, ye Tian had no way to deal with them.


    More rely on vine''s unique ability to change the law of the world, so that he successfully practice, but also survived.


    But now in the process of cutting the way, all the problems have been revealed.


    Cutting Tao is the foundation of practice in the abyss world. The achievement of cutting Tao almost determines the future achievement.


    This is the moment to decide your future path.


    Whether to sink in this way or to gain insight and rise directly depends on cutting the path

 Chapter 525

    But this year, ye Tian himself felt very difficult. He wanted to prove his spirit under the chop.


    The vine won''t give him any help. At this time, the vine can only be regarded as a foreign thing.


    He can only kill himself.


    Without the cover of vines, countless laws of world disorder appeared in him.


    Ye Tian feels that for a moment, even Tianjie stops for a moment, as if he is confused by the complicated situation on his body.


    The intricate laws construct a miraculous spectacle in him, and the eight trigrams of Taiji is just one of them. The number of other hidden unknown laws is unknown.


    Just after ye Tian defeated the mark of chaotic heaven and man, the deep Lei Hai seemed to be angry.


    The vast thunder sea, boundless, ye Tian in this dead universe, experienced unimaginable disaster.


    People in heaven can only speculate from the occasional flash of a ray of thunder in the sky, what a terrible disaster Ye Tian encountered.


    Other people''s natural calamity is only a few days at most. There has never been such a mighty natural calamity as him. After several months, he is still struggling here.


    Endless calamities are both tests and baptisms.


    His intricate and even contradictory laws were baptized and transformed in this great disaster.


    Supreme spirit and unprecedented speed deduction, this strange speed has been maintained for a long time.


    It is a disaster like effect and the biggest gospel to show countless laws under the disaster. Ye Tian needs such a baptism, in which countless laws are integrated.


    The supreme spirit has reached an incredible state in the dark, in which time and the world are intertwined.


    The top laws in the abyss world are time and the world. Because of Ye Tian''s unique talent, he has made great progress on the world laws, and even touched the law of time in the dark.


    Now, in the great thunder disaster, the seeds that had been planted began to germinate, and the law of time was slowly integrating into his heart.


    Because of vines and his special existence, he himself is beyond the world. To jump out of the five elements and not in the six spirits is a very clear expression of him.


    Therefore, the natural calamity he encountered is also incredible, and will not stop at all, unless he can go up and destroy the source of the natural calamity.


    Otherwise, what he can face is endless disaster.


    The existence of vines makes him detached from the world in a sense.


    Such existence is not recognized by heaven and earth.


    It''s not Du Zheling. Fortunately, heaven and earth can''t find him.


    Now he is cutting the spirit and explaining his spirit to heaven and earth, which is a kind of deep communication.


    Everything about him was exposed in front of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the disaster is even more terrible.


    The Dragon Sword splits horizontally, the sword roars, and the hunting bow radiates endless light.


    The best weapons in the world do not come one by one, but they are sold together.


    Even if ye Tian has been greatly promoted in this thunder disaster, he is still invincible at this time.


    Purple blood spilled, broken bones and broken tendons are small things.


    The God hunting bow shoots the arrow that startles the sky. Between the waving of the dragon sword, there is an explosion of dragon Qi. The split world seems to be in another time and space, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing.


    These top weapons work together. Ye Tian blocks the attack of the split air sword and the dragon sword, but his chest is pierced by the golden arrow of the spirit hunting bow.


    At that moment, the flesh and blood on his chest evaporated directly.


    The hunter''s bow once again shows its terrible power.


    With a roar, ye Tian''s boiling purple Qi and blood soared to the sky, and the bamboo slips of Fengxian were flying above his head. He killed directly to the depth of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    He and the God hunting bow entangled together, fuzzy between, the God hunting bow becomes more and more terrible, painted a figure of a spirit, both fierce fight.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon Saber broke out the earth shaking dragon Qi, completely independent of the comprehensive recovery, peerless edge can''t hide.


    Ye Tianzheng fights fiercely with the humanoid lightning transformed from the bow of the God hunter. He wants to disperse the attack of the God hunter in a short time. Facing the siege of many weapons, all he can do is to attack one person first.


    This is the most intense moment for him. There is no defense at all. The dragon knife cuts a huge scar on his back.It made him stagger, almost unsteadiness, purple blood splashing high.


    Crack empty sword quietly appeared in his neck next to, want to direct his head.


    In this moment of life and death, the world between Ye Tian and Xikong sword seems to be infinitely extended. Although the edge of Xikong sword is always beside Ye Tian''s throat, it can''t really get close to Ye Tian.


    Countless layers of the world are superimposed on Ye Tian''s side. If there is a strong man who has a profound understanding of the world''s laws, you can find that the crack empty sword is extremely sharp, and the endless world is broken in front of it.


    But every time it cuts through a layer of the world, ye Tian will add a new layer, forming a strange balance between the two.


    "Dang"


    Ye Tian is not suitable for a man who is struggling. When he is in a state of anxiety, the hunter bows his hand, and the world-famous edge is now blocked by the sealed bamboo slips.


    Even the bamboo slips of Fengxian took the initiative to attack and face the bow of hunting God. In the endless thunder, the bamboo slips of Fengxian also got amazing fortune and made a terrible transformation.


    On the red bell wall, a fiery red phoenix spreads its wings to fly, and a real black dragon swims in it.


    The characteristics of huangxue red gold and black gold dragon steel are almost completely activated, reaching an incredible level.


    That is to take advantage of the moment when the bamboo slips of Fengxian resist, ye Tian''s body burst out with boundless light.


    The terrible weather broke out, and the cracked sword that came to him was smashed directly. The rules of the world were rippling, and the whole world was broken.


    A strange weapon suddenly appeared, and a spirit and human shadow were bound by countless spirit chains and smashed on Ye Tian''s spine, which made the flesh and blood on Ye Tian''s back almost disappear, like the spine of a real dragon, fully exposed.


    The constant operation of the eight trigrams of Taiji makes his injury recover more quickly, which is almost the secret of the shoulder to shoulder. He can live and die.


    But at this moment, ye Tian''s physical recovery speed was not as fast as the speed of being destroyed, which was the most terrible disaster between heaven and earth.


    It doesn''t give the robbers any chance to survive.


    It''s all killing.


    That is, in such a most terrible environment, the spirit in the leaf celestial body is pregnant.


    He himself is not allowed to be in heaven and earth. He is the most thorough person against heaven and earth. The great spirit of heaven and earth does not agree with him at all.


    The existence like him can''t prove spiritual success in the abyss world.


    Only like Ye Fan, he can suppress all spirits alone, even more terrible.


    It''s like an ancient country. Ye Fan is a local figure in that country. He can''t formally inherit the throne. He can only achieve his goal through rebellion

 Chapter 526

    As long as he has enough force, he can still be the supreme of heaven and earth.


    That ye Tian is a complete outsider, just like a foreigner.


    Even if he had that ability, he could hardly become the real supreme.


    Heaven and earth will resist, and endless people will not agree at all.


    If you want to really become a spirit, you must dominate the world and directly force heaven and earth to recognize his status.


    We should have the ability to subdue the world.


    The duel with innumerable weapons reached the peak, and ye was blasted several times.


    These terrible weapons can be directly transformed into human form, and can be easily converted between human form and weapons. They are the most terrible opponents.


    The big dragon sword once cut his body open and spilled his internal organs and blood all over the ground. That is to take advantage of this, he fought hard to break the big dragon sword stuck in his body.


    Countless of the most terrible immortal soldiers handed down from ancient times were smashed by him one by one.


    Such a difficult fight will temper his will extremely terrible, the most terrible battle of life and death, the most test of people''s spirit and will.


    He is just like a piece of jade, which gradually blooms in the constant sharpening of thunder robbery.


    In different worlds, intricate laws are gradually merging.


    Some of the top secret methods of immortal skill are really absorbed by the supreme spirit.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are completely restored to Yin and Yang, and the immortal nature and nature are not entangled in his body.


    The peculiar supreme spirit will belong to the nature of calling the heavenly Scripture and the immortal nature in taishangwangqing record, which will be injected into the Taiji eight trigrams in his body and become a new separation line of yin and Yang, forming a new balance of Taiji eight trigrams.


    The two genders of immortals intertwine with each other, forming the curve of dividing Yin and Yang. The perfect structure of vitality and dead Qi becomes the real Taiji.


    It seems that this is the true nature of Tai Chi. Both the immortal nature and the nature originate from themselves. They have extraordinary control over the vitality and the dead Qi.


    The Taiji eight trigrams constructed in this way are really perfect and will never collapse easily.


    In the midst of this thunder disaster, he has developed a top-level immortal communication which can be compared with zhe Zi MI. The only thing that worries Ye Tian is where the curse in the eight trigrams of Taiji has gone?


    Such a huge curse, even if he would be frightened, would cause harm to him, but it directly disappeared, which made him particularly confused.


    He went to the depth of the thunder sea again, and there was terrible pressure on him.


    There was a thrilling smell in the depths of the thunder sea, but he had no way out and could not give up.


    On the way to chop the spirit, even the vine can''t take him away from the world. He has been locked by the world.


    He saw a figure with monstrous weather rising and falling in the thunder. He had the unique smell of calling the book of heaven, which seemed to be the ancestor of the Cheng family.


    The terrible man didn''t attack him. He just wandered in the thunder and seemed to forget his own existence.


    It seems that millions of strong people have been slaughtered, and the murderous spirit of terror has almost condensed into a law, which is extremely terrible.


    According to Ye Tian''s understanding of the abyss world, the existence seems to be heiqi, the most terrible killing man in the legend.


    Just looking at this terrible existence makes Ye Tian''s heart pressure surge, but a kind of boiling fighting spirit is surging in his heart, which makes him want to roar.


    Let Ye Tian doubt is the existence of this terrible, although eager to try, but also did not fight him.


    As ye Tian goes deeper and deeper into the depths of thunder clouds, the strong he meets is more and more terrible.


    He even sensed the atmosphere of practicing the supreme being forgetting to record the strong, which was the supreme being.


    There are so many terrible things in thunder clouds that ye Tian needs to do his best for any one of them.


    The boiling fighting spirit surged in his chest, but no strong one was fighting against him. These terrible existence seemed to have their own will, and they were not controlled by natural disasters.


    He can see the highest existence in the abyss world since its beginning.


    Ye Tian no longer dare to send out his fighting spirit. If so many strong men attack him together, even if he is in extraordinary, he can''t survive.


    He is trying to remember the breath of the most powerful among the disasters.


    He saw a gorgeous woman flash in the thunder cloud. In the blur, one of them was divided into seven and became seven terrible beings.


    The seven in one, ye Tian felt the crisis of life and death, such existence is too terrible, this seems to be the legend of the seven great heavenly daughter, in the disaster flashed.Ye Tian knows that he is close to the center of Lei Hai.


    There are two huge millstones in the air. On one of them, life and death flow in it. There is an old man''s figure and that millstone and one, which is the disk of life and death.


    The other millstone is even more terrible. It seems that there is a world howling in it and endless creatures crying in it. It is the most terrible weapon millstone in the hands of the heavenly spirits.


    Ye Tian is the most advanced fighting saint. Bearing in mind these two most terrible weapons, he has evolved by fighting saint.


    He is very successful in the evolution of the life and death millstone. He has a profound understanding of the samsara of life and death, and has a great help in the evolution of the life and death millstone.


    Another millstone, when he wanted to fight bravely for the inscription of the holy Dharma, he encountered a terrible disaster. His body was shaking, and there were fine cracks in his bones.


    You should know that Ling''s body is almost immortal now. He is so powerful that he meets a terrible disaster when he marks the world plate. It seems that his body will collapse.


    It seems that Mo Shi pan should not appear in this world. There is a terrible repulsive force attacking Ye Tian in the process of his evolution. It is the will of the world, which is different from the spirit of heaven.


    He is excluded by the world, and it is difficult for him to really succeed in evolution.


    Although he succeeded in imprinting the immortal charm of Mo Shi pan in his heart, he could not really succeed in evolution.


    Finally, ye Tian can only sigh, because his realm is not enough to really evolve this peerless weapon.


    Only when he is strong enough in the future can he truly reproduce the style of the top weapons in the abyss world.


    Now it''s just the top weapons such as dragon sword and hunter''s bow. He can''t get to the top, let alone the top weapons in the world.


    He''s getting closer and closer to the center of Lei Hai.


    The most strange thing is that the endless thunder clouds in the center of Leihai calm down strangely.


    It even seems a little empty, and the thunder robbers are disappearing in it.


    Ye Tian saw a pair of white bone shelf floating in the thunder robbery. It seemed that there was no fluctuation, but he was alarmed.


    This is totally abnormal. Although the human lightning in the thunder disaster has a strange shape, it has never been in such a strange shape as this skeleton.


    It''s like a real substance, like a real white bone

 Chapter 527

    Not far away from the white bone, there are two sets of figures, one with black hair and eyes, holding a sword, not a sword, not a knife, not a knife.


    The other spirit has white hair and endless vicissitudes in his eyes.


    When ye Tian looks at them, they all turn to Ye Tian.


    Just a spirit Mou Guang, ye Tian felt boundless pressure.


    The two souls in the deepest part of the thunder robbery are not like the unconscious lightning at all. On the contrary, they have a unique spirit. It seems that there is a terrible existence in the dark, and they come on top of the lightning.


    The white bone on one side seems to have no sense of existence, but it also has a terrible spiritual existence.


    The deepest part of Tianjie is not the mark of Tianling, but the existence of these spirits and human figures, which makes Ye Tianxin tremble.


    No, it''s not just the three spirits. In the blur, ye Tian sees a slender figure flashing in the thunder.


    Looking at her figure and appearance, she turned out to be a woman. The spirit figure is more hidden and hard to find, but it has a kind of dominating spirit.


    There is a strange wave in the body''s call to heaven meridian, which is more terrible than when meeting Cheng Zu.


    Just for a moment, the already balanced eight trigrams of Taiji fluctuated. In a flash, ye Tian''s left eye turned golden and his right eye turned black.


    The immortality and nature appeared from him again. This time, the immortality did not come from the record of forgetting love, but was directly born in the book of calling heaven.


    When ye Tian looks back, he can see a spirit figure coming out of the endless thunder sea behind him, and the terrible waves show on him.


    At this moment, ye Tian had no thought and no consciousness, all the energy in his body was running at a high speed, and the supreme spirit was at an unprecedented peak, and his eyes became Yin and Yang again.


    Immortality and nature are injected into the eight trigrams of Taiji again to form a new balance.


    He''s ready to die.


    Although he didn''t have the slightest assurance at the bottom of his heart, his whole body''s Qi and blood were boiling, even burning. From a distance, you can see that his body surface condensed into real Qi and blood.


    There is no way out here.


    Chaos is turbulent. The young man with white hair shakes all over the sky. The boundless weather covers everything.


    The young man''s body is great, just a slap, the thunder all over the sky are more than half of it, the terrible Tianwei shocked the world.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of astonishing edge. After unifying all the dharmas in his body, he has an amazing confidence and wants to fight against the most decisive person in the world.


    Purple Qi and blood all over the sky, crack empty sword in hand, peerless sword Qi crack sky, just let Ye Tian despair is.


    Dugu Baitian, who was suspected to be the first taboo in the abyss, also made a move. His sword was so powerful that his bones were all over the place.


    Ye Tian is unwilling, but he has no choice. He is peerless in the world when he is compared with one. He is extremely talented and has countless immortal skills. In front of these opponents, he has no choice but to be defeated directly.


    The boiling purple Qi and blood soared to the sky, but it didn''t help at all.


    These invincible existence, no one and he fight alone, at this time together, no one in heaven and earth can stop.


    This is a complete massacre. Even if ye Tian struggles and constantly confronts, he can''t really fight with these peerless masters.


    As soon as he catches Tianzu''s shock, several other people join hands. A beautiful woman appears and shakes a flag to break Ye Tian''s bones and blood.


    Calling the heavenly Scripture, the man suspected of Cheng Zhan moves. Time and space are all in disorder. Ye Tian feels that all his existence is disappearing, and all his life''s top skills are being abolished. Time is like a backward flow on him.


    Ye Tian confronts hard and rushes to Tianzu with a roar. He wants to fight against the most taboo existence between heaven and earth.


    However, he was attacked by several Existentials, who made him bleed.


    With the aggravation of the battle, ye Tian''s sense of immortality is so sharp that he is aware of something wrong.


    There is something wrong with the existence of the suspect, a bit like Cheng Zu he saw before, and his consciousness seems to be a little vague.


    Although the same with the existence of those hands, but more from instinct, ye Tian in the collision with his eyes, can see the earth shaking killing, but less intelligent.


    The existence seems to have not really come back, but also a little confused. Ye Tian is the most relaxed to deal with the attack of man, nature and man.The other four outstanding people make ye Tian miserable. With the fierce fighting, the most terrible people in history burst into the eyes.


    The light of wisdom is shining, and the white bone shelf of the whole body reveals the terrible ghost Qi. Any strike makes Ye Tian''s heart tremble.


    Ye Tian is constantly fighting, but he feels tired physically and mentally. The source of chaos is almost exhausted, and his strength tends to be exhausted.


    It''s incredible. With the help of vines, he has devoured countless sources, almost reached the strongest level on his body, and has endless power.


    But at this time, it will be exhausted, because any of his competitors is invincible, and they are the most terrible ones left in the baptism of endless years.


    Heaven is hard to bury and earth is hard to destroy. A reincarnation can only make them stronger, but it can''t make them sink.


    "Dugu" Qingyang, who looks like a sword, not a sword, not a knife, seems to split carelessly, but exudes a terrible edge.


    Ye Tian was almost split into two parts, and there was a huge scar between his chest and abdomen, which almost divided him into two parts.


    Ye Tian is ruthless, regardless, want to kill those weapons before learning, staring at a top talent attack.


    When the holy Dharma was in operation, the disk of life and death was in his hands, rumbling and moving, directly attacking God.


    A terrible scene happened. The white haired Tianzu roared and played a terrible rule. The life and death disk was swallowed directly and dissipated in nothingness.


    At the same time, ye Tian is attacked by the other four invincible heroes. "Dugu" Qingming has terrible power, which almost makes Ye Tian collapse.


    A big flag shaking, chaos seems to be broken, ye Tian struggling all over the blood out of it.


    A white bone and Cheng Zhan appear at the same time. The terrible weather and fierce ghost gas directly disintegrate Ye Tian''s seriously injured body and scatter in the thunder.


    The appearance of the eight trigrams of Taiji brings all his flesh and bones together and makes him recover as before.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible transformation of Taiji Bagua in the disaster, ye Tian didn''t know if Ling himself could keep on.


    It''s too hard to kill. It''s too hard to imagine

 Chapter 528

    Although it had been expected, the difficulty almost made Ye Tian despair.


    God, Dugu Baitian, rentianren, Chengzhan, Guizhu, any one of them is powerful and despairing. They have already stood on the top of each other, and their bodies and spirits have reached perfection.


    Even if ye Tian''s practice in this world reaches the top, he is just juxtaposed with these powerful beings. Facing the siege of these terrible beings, people can''t feel a trace of confidence.


    The great banner of flood and wasteland makes a noise and breaks the boundless chaos. Ye Tian is directly shaken by it, and the bamboo slips of Fengxian vibrate to block the thousands of sky shadows from Tianzu.


    Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in the abyss, made a strange killing move. The time and space were reversed, and Yin and Yang were in disorder, which made Ye Tian''s blood gush.


    In the endless silence of the universe, I don''t know when this long thunder robbery will last. Ye Tian has been unable to support it and is about to fall here.


    With the passage of time, ye Tian has been able to see more and more human lightning in the thunder. These are the most terrible heroes in history.


    Some even lost in the long history, and now reappear in the thunder.


    There were seven or eight shadows like God and Dugu Baitian, but those shadows were more unreal and unreal, and they were still in the process of cohesion. There was no sign of them between heaven and earth, and they were consciously obliterated by heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian wants to break through the robbery, directly hit the deepest part of the thunder sea, and wants to destroy this terrible robbery from the source.


    "Boom!"


    Another strange existence, endless blood waves, this is a rebellious level master Ye Tian did not remember, should have died in the long river of time and space, now in the thunder again.


    Ye Tian is engulfed by the endless sea of blood.


    What shocked and puzzled Ye Tian was that God, Dugu Baitian and other terrible masters stopped fighting at this moment, and they even looked at the terrible existence of xuehaitaotian at the same time.


    There is only a little bit of wild flag hunting, no real recovery of people in the hands of heaven and man, with a woman, but at this time is extremely domineering, will ye Tian dead suppression.


    The terrible master who came from behind also shot at the same time. He didn''t really have the consciousness, but he was able to hit one terrible winner after another.


    Ye Tian is wrapped in the sea of blood, and the endless grievances are wailing. There is a terrible sky shadow in the sea of blood, so he wants to pull Ye Tian into it.


    The endless sea of blood in the sky, like the blood of the whole world flowing into it, makes people feel cold.


    As the battle became more intense, the terrible figure became more real.


    With a roar, ye Tian''s realm has reached the most terrible peak in his history.


    It was at this moment that he sensed the message from the spirit me and the death me, and the scene of the vine taking him across the world and breaking through the world barrier appeared before his eyes.


    It is the most powerful spirit between heaven and earth. The world barrier is broken, time and the world are distorted, and everything is changeable.


    Nothing is eternal, everything is distorted, all kinds of concepts are vague.


    In that chaotic and inexplicable channeling, only the vines are eternal, and ye Tian is fixed by a strange law of vines.


    All concepts stop on Ye Tian. Chaos can''t damage his body, the world can''t change his state, and even time can''t leave a trace on him.


    "See" vines show such a terrible ability as immortal trace. Ye Tianxin is drunk and indulges in it at the moment.


    That''s immortality, that''s immortality, that''s eternity.


    At that moment, the supreme spirit will run wildly, absorbing the information from the spiritual self and the dead self, which is the most detailed law, representing one of the highest achievements in heaven and earth, coming from the vine.


    It was in this instant that he was once again blasted, the flag of flood and famine and the boundless sea of blood, and at the same time, he made efforts to let his blood spill over the starry sky.


    The terrible sea of blood filled the air. He wanted to devour his flesh and bones into a part of the sea of blood.


    Man, heaven and man directly turned the great banner of Honghuang into a big gun and stabbed at Ye Tian''s Yuanxian.


    Ye Tian''s Yuanxian bamboo slips rush out of the strange encirclement.


    At this special moment of beheading, with the addition of various laws of heaven and earth, he realized the extremely terrible state of the strange laws of heaven and earth created by vines.


    At the moment of jumping out of the encirclement, his flesh and blood began to regroup, and stained with a strange golden color, which is immortal.That is the moment, the other several spirit figure at the same time, the weather is terrible, ghost gas, boundless blood covered the whole starry sky.


    Just for a moment, ye Tian''s blood stained the starry sky, and his bones and tendons were broken. In a moment, he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    The terrible crisis made his heart pure. Under the crisis of death, he calmed down.


    He spent more than three hundred years in the world after becoming an immortal, melting countless mental arts, and using the vines to strengthen the aura, which played an extremely important role in the creation and perfection of the supreme spirit.


    That world, as long as it is abyssal race, has endless Shouyuan, almost unlimited by the realm, and can create peerless skills.


    In that world for more than three hundred years, ye Tian has built a unique foundation, and at this moment, the formula of heaven and man is playing a decisive role.


    The terrible attack continued, even more terrible, but he was more relaxed in it.


    Although the body was in a state of disrepair, it persisted and was not destroyed.


    His physical body has not been strengthened. In this respect, he has already reached the top of this realm, and has no way to ascend.


    There is an immortal law in his body, and there is a strange gold thread flowing in his body to maintain his dilapidated body.


    The boundless sea of blood is surging, covering the whole starry sky, swallowing other people''s blood all the time, which makes people wither and lose their bodies.


    Thousands of sky shadows are all over the sea of blood, and the terrible Tianzu shows terrible power. Countless spirits, sky and shadows are united to strike a shocking blow.


    He was beaten by Ye Tian for countless times, and his immortal nature and nature completely disappeared in his body and became a part of the eight trigrams of Taiji.


    Calling the Scripture of heaven is changing. In the dark, ye Tian seems to be able to call out an extremely terrible existence. There is a force of nature calling.


    Under the influence of many gedai heroes, Wan Yansheng''s decision and the joint action of the call to heaven Scripture and the supreme love record, there was a terrible power explosion.


    The terrible figures of the two spirits appear beside Ye Tian.


    The weather of Yiling is turbulent and terrifying. It''s a future body called by the call of heaven.


    It is a past body summoned by the supreme love forgetting record

 Chapter 529

    The two are as like as two peas, but have a terrible VAILLANT. Nature''s leaves are close to God, and the immortal leaves are right for the human beings.


    Ye Tian, who is physically crippled, stands alone among them, and the supreme spirit constantly deduces. The scenes recorded by the spirit me and the dead me deeply shock him.


    The existence beyond the long river of time makes the supreme spirit get a terrible development, although it is impossible to deduce it from ye Tian''s present state, or even have no long-term memory.


    But eventually, he can leave a mark in his body and bury a supreme seed for his epiphany in the future.


    Ye Tian''s broken body is the only one. The endless thunder sea is still surging, and countless terrible human figures are gestated in it.


    The bamboo slips of Fengxian are suspended above his head. They are integrated with him and are changing together.


    Immortality spread in his body.


    The broken body is recovering, even blooming with golden light.


    The past body and the future body are also destroyed. There are too many invincible beings in the thunder sea. Even though ye Tian has shown an extremely terrible side, he still can''t get rid of the terrible thunder robbery.


    The peerless attack comes again. Many terrible figures come together. The past body and the future body have been blasted. They can''t be summoned out for the time being.


    Peerless terrible attacks all rushed to Ye Tian. At that moment, countless golden lights spread all over Ye Tian''s body.


    The power that can destroy him in immortal form can''t really damage his body at that moment.


    At that moment, he was like immortality, like eternity.


    The past and the future are praising his name.


    God, Dugu Baitian, ghost master, and Cheng Zhan all stopped and did not continue to bully them.


    The four spirits look at each other, and the corners of their mouths smile. Ye Tian is shocked to see this scene.


    "Wow"


    A mouthful of blood gushes out all the way, and the immortal gold body explodes directly. The real supreme law is not completely mastered by him now, but not thoroughly mastered by him.


    At that moment, although he successfully resisted the extremely terrible attack, he could not really integrate the terrible law. In an instant, his body burst into a terrible crisis.


    But he showed a smile, he successfully walked out of his spirit, guided by the vine, he went to a new level.


    Dugu baitianzhu and others don''t fight any more. At the deepest moment of Ye Tian''s transformation, these terrible figures are communicating with each other.


    "There are successors waiting for you"


    "The battle of Tu Tian is extremely talented, giving him time to escape"


    "It''s time for ray to go and test his ability"


    Countless sky shadows are gathering. The most terrible heroes in the world are slowly disappearing. One sky shadow after another is flashing, and one soul after another is staring at Ye Tian.


    Every drop of Ye Tian''s flesh and blood, even every hair, is shining with golden light, which is immortal.


    Fengxian bamboo slips are also blooming with golden light, and ye Tian has fallen into the most profound transformation.


    There seems to be an unknown existence in chanting.


    On top of his flesh and bone hair.


    This is a strange baptism, the power of the universe was swallowed by him, let him fall into a deeper level of evolution.


    Even in the thunder robbery, some human lightning played its own aura and integrated into his flesh and blood.


    Even the most powerful figure of Jiling engraved his own aura to help Ye Tian transform.


    It''s something that can''t be achieved in any other world at all. It''s shown at this moment.


    This is totally against the sky. Heaven and earth have brought down terrible natural calamities to people, making people unable to become spiritual.


    But these belong to the existence of natural calamity, but go against the sky, directly help Ye Tian transformation.


    Endless aura into his body, and now will not show strange power.


    We need to wait for him to step to the extreme moment, and realize a new spiritual path from these strange auras.


    It''s bound to take a long time.


    And this countless human lightning also broke out a terrible battle, even the Lord of heaven they have joined in this terrible melee.


    In the terrible thunder disaster, tianzhiling gestates how many human lightning. Some human lightning even wants to rush into the deepest part of the thunder cloud.


    The deepest place was even behind Dugu Baitian and others. In this terrible thunder, an inexplicable war broke out.The whole thunder sea was boiling up and burst out with boundless thunder light.


    In the end, countless human lightning disappeared.


    God, they reappear.


    After deeply gazing at Ye Tian, these terrible figures gradually disappeared.


    When ye Tian wakes up again, countless human lightning have disappeared.


    He didn''t have time to doubt, just a deeper understanding of himself.


    He has successfully undergone a transformation, immortal power is still unable to really grasp, can only be issued for a short time, can let him have immortal characteristics in a short time, let him avoid some life and death disasters.


    It can be regarded as the most excellent Da Xian Tong.


    Endless human lightning disappeared, but the huge thunder disaster has not dissipated, just the lack of countless terrible sky shadows, making the vast thunder disaster seem a little quiet.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help talking to himself, but he didn''t stop his steps.


    He went to the deepest, reached a certain extent, but can no longer step.


    There were terrible waves spreading, even more than the pressure of God and Dugu Baitian.


    His eyes blazed a terrible light, and directly looked through the chaotic thunder sea.


    Can see, the deepest part of thunder cloud, there is a spirit of terrible consciousness in deep sleep.


    "Leave, leave quickly, that is the world consciousness, you can''t touch it at all, the farther away from it, the better."


    The vine in the mind sends out a sharp alarm, and the rare tone reveals anxiety, directly persuading Ye Tian to leave.


    Like this tension, ye Tian saw it for the first time on vine.


    "The spirit of heaven? What a terrible force! I will stand in front of you one day


    Ye Tian whispered, and his deep words dissipated in the great thunder.


    His expression was cold and serious, rarely solemn.


    "Better run! You are far from his opponent. Now even if it looks at you, you will be like a rotten watermelon, and it will explode all over the sky. "


    Vine''s words make ye Tian''s head full of black lines, but he can''t refute it. He once again looks deeply at Lei Jie, the deepest projection of Tianling.


    Finally, he turned around and left. There was no vision for his spirit cutting between heaven and earth. He was not allowed by heaven and earth. It was lucky for him to survive!


    The consciousness of heavenly spirit is ignorant and falls into the deepest sleep.


    The source of quantity is engulfed by the spirit of heaven, constantly accumulating strength.


    That kind of terrible scene is remembered by Ye Tianming, and that kind of strange breath is earth shaking

 Chapter 530

    The thunder clouds disappear all over the sky. Looking at the dead universe, ye Tian laughs and is more happy than ever.


    The endless thunder is no longer shining in the sky. Cheng Haonan looks at the calm sky and feels disappointed.


    The most powerful man in the sky, looking at the disappearing thunder, has a strange taste in his heart.


    The thunder on the sky has been shining for half a year.


    Anyone who looks up can find the endless ray of light, that strange ray of light, so that everyone''s mood is depressed.


    Every time I see the terrible thunder, the most terrible strong man in heaven will think of the scene of a sea of corpses in the merciless world.


    Every flash of thunder light, there are many strong people''s hearts tremble fiercely.


    Many people thought that the strange thunder would soon subside. No one thought that the terrible thunder would shine for more than half a year.


    At first, a lot of people were still heavy hearted, but later they were not surprised.


    Only the most top-notch celestial and human level strongmen will secretly notice in their hearts. The Cheng family even sent the top-notch strongmen to sneak into the dead universe to find the news of the tenth person in the Cheng family.


    It''s a pity that the mighty thunder robbery is too terrible. Although the old monster of Cheng jiayinshi finds the place to rescue, he doesn''t dare to get close to it at all.


    When the cloud disappeared, the people who had gone to rob had already disappeared.


    The golden winged Mirs are hidden in the valley.


    Little Phoenix sends out extremely sharp scream, curse in anger.


    "Villains, everyday people, lunatics, perverts, why should I stay here? Cheng Haonan, take me away! I''m going crazy. "


    Little Phoenix''s whole body is full of fire elements, and there are terrible fluctuations on it. The whole world is a little distorted, which makes it look mysterious.


    In a short period of time, it has been greatly improved, the control of fire element has been greatly increased, the fire element in the body is majestic, and even can distort the world.


    It has to be said that the teaching of the golden winged Mirs is very useful.


    But the little Phoenix itself is cursing and complaining to Cheng Haonan.


    "Cheng Haonan, I''m still young and a child. I shouldn''t accept this kind of torture. I swim in the underground magma every day, and my bright feathers curl a little. It''s not so beautiful anymore. You''re going to take me


    Just then, outside the valley, zijinxianlong howled, and the little Phoenix shivered.


    This is the signal it agreed with the two immortals. As soon as Peng Tianren came back, the two immortals would howl to her.


    It did not say a word, directly into the volcano in the distance, no longer rise.


    Cheng Haonan looks at the bitter smile, but also understands the good intentions of xiantianren, without too much interference.


    There is a strong wind in the valley, and the golden winged Mirs return. He takes a deep look at the volcano not far away. He turns to look at Cheng Haonan.


    "I don''t know much about the news of the elder. The news of the elder is spreading all over the world every day. There''s even a rumor that the Cheng family sent an old hermit monster to look for the tenth person in the dead universe. "


    When he said this, Peng Tianren''s eyes were very strange, because Cheng Haonan, the ten members of the Cheng family, was right in front of him. However, the terrible power of Ye Tian, whom he had seen before, seemed to be the real ten members of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Haonan saw Peng Tianren''s eyes, but he could only smile bitterly in his heart, without too much explanation.


    He didn''t know why Ye Tian was able to practice and call the Scriptures successfully, and showed such terrible power.


    The God hunting bow and the split sword evolved from ye Tian shocked Cheng Haonan and even suspected that he had made a mistake.


    Finally, it can only be attributed to Ye Tian''s talent.


    "The mighty thunder world has indeed disappeared. There are top immortals in the Western Heaven who want to see the life and death of the elder.


    The starry sky where the thunder robber was was almost completely destroyed, and there was terrible weather lingering around. He only saw the purple blood of monsters in it, revealing an extremely terrible atmosphere. "


    Hearing what Peng Tianren said, Cheng Haonan''s heart sank, almost crushing a small sword in his hand.


    "Is this news certain? Master, could someone spread such news on purpose? "


    Cheng Haonan didn''t want to believe that the most powerful man would die in the thunder disaster.


    "The one who inquired about this news was the fire element immortal in the Western Heaven. He was watching far away from the dead universe. He once saw purple blood and white bone stubble wandering in the universe.However, he did not dare to get too close. Although the disaster there was past, it was still filled with a terrible atmosphere. He even suffered a terrible disaster and suffered heavy losses because he deliberately went deep. The message should be clear. "


    Peng Tianren obviously knows a lot, and answers Cheng Haonan''s questions in detail.


    "So, the elder''s life and death are still uncertain. Has there been any news from the Cheng family? Since that person is the tenth member of the Cheng family, the Cheng family will be very concerned and will definitely investigate his life and death thoroughly. "


    Hearing that there was no definite news, Cheng Haonan still had the idea of just in case in his heart, although he himself knew that the spirit had little hope.


    "It''s strange for me to say that. It doesn''t seem very sad that there is no definite news from the Cheng family. It''s very strange that if the tenth person in the Cheng family really dies, the Cheng family will be crazy. "


    Peng Tianren sees Cheng Haonan''s sadness, so he goes on with Cheng Haonan''s words and doesn''t want to make him too sad.


    "Mr. Ye Tian will be fine. Isn''t that the way he used to be in the world? He''ll disappear for a while and reappear? "


    Dragon baby is also on the side.


    "It''s hard for heaven and earth to collect such goblins. If you want to see such goblins die, you can''t see them all your life."


    Zijinxianlong murmurs that he has a great shadow over Ye Tian.


    In fact, every time ye Tian appeared, his dragon heart was hurt and frightened.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, really is still ruffian dragon know me best?"


    Loud laughter spread throughout the valley, AMETHYST FAIRY dragon is a long howl on the spot, straight back to Cheng Haonan.


    "It was just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I was caring for my predecessors, and I didn''t mean to offend you at all."


    Zijinxianlong explained busily that the scales all over his body stood up, and he was obviously scared.


    Cheng Haonan looked at the tall figures, his eyes were moist, and all kinds of emotions were tumbling.


    "Just come back, master!"


    The naughty dragon baby turns around Ye Tian directly, and even goes to the tip of Ye Tian''s nose to carefully observe Ye Tian''s appearance. The golden longan narrows into a slit.


    Joy is expressed in words.


    The pupil of the golden winged Mirs fairy suddenly shrinks, and the essence of the whole body is gathered. Although Ye Tian in front of him is no different

 Chapter 531

    But he felt a terrible threat.


    Thinking of the cold eyes in the heartless world, he still has a shadow in his heart.


    I''m back! "


    Ye Tian''s words are plain, but they reveal a kind of vicissitudes. The natural disaster almost makes him feel another kind of world. There are great terrors and opportunities between life and death, which makes him have a special feeling.


    Black hair, like a waterfall, draped over his shoulder at will.


    It seems that there are two immortal swords in the eyes, which occasionally flash out of the world, making people dare not look directly at them.


    Looking at it carefully, he found that ye Tian''s eyes had no other colors, and he had restored pure Yin and Yang.


    There is neither madness nor indifference. It looks calm, just like the unfathomable sea. Yin and Yang seem to have a kind of mysterious color.


    "I don''t know if you have recovered. Is it nature or immortality in your body now?"


    Pengtian people are very cautious. It is Ye Tian''s strong existence that makes people uneasy.


    Once Ye Tian goes crazy again, everyone may die in this turmoil.


    An inexplicable change in the heartless world makes the situation of heaven change greatly, not to mention that today''s Ye Tian seems to be more terrible.


    Because of Ye Tian''s crazy behavior, the immortal nature and nature appear together, so many immortal people in the heaven have a deep understanding of the Cheng family''s call to heaven Scripture.


    All the top beings have a deep understanding of the nature of calling the Sutra.


    Any practice of calling the heavenly Scripture will reverse the immortal, and it will begin when it reaches a certain level.


    If it is dominated by the immortal nature, it''s OK. At that time, the practitioners of calling the heavenly scriptures were the most peaceful and didn''t show too much sense of monstrosity.


    Once it is dominated by nature, it is the most terrible disaster, especially the existence of the extremely high realm from practicing to calling the heavenly scriptures.


    The higher the realm, the stronger and more terrifying the nature.


    Cheng Haonan even heard the news of his father from all kinds of information spread in the heaven.


    It is said that Cheng Zhan, who has unparalleled talent, fell into immortal reversion and transformed into a terrible nature.


    He even wanted to kill his wife.


    All kinds of rumors spread all over the place, but many people realize the horror of the Cheng family calling the scriptures of heaven.


    "Immortality and nature are not. I am dominated by human nature now."


    Ye Tian showed a peaceful smile. Although the golden winged Mirs fairy Tianren didn''t understand, he didn''t look so crazy and natural, so he relaxed his guard. Zhiling Ye Tian seemed to come out of the terrible transformation.


    "And after this transformation, I have a certain understanding of taishanglianqing, and I should have a way to solve the problem of dropping pingru."


    Ye Tian looks at Cheng Haonan with a nervous face.


    You can even see some guilt on Cheng Haonan''s face, and you can see Cheng Haonan''s uneasiness. Zhiling Cheng Haonan feels guilty for teaching the book of call to heaven and making him crazy. Ye Tian continues to explain.


    "Don''t feel guilty. I have reached a key point in my practice. I''m going to study the book of supreme forgetfulness, and the book of call to heaven has a great inspiration for me, and let me have a breakthrough to a new level. "


    Cheng Haonan and longbaobao don''t feel that much. Ye Tian''s cultivation itself is profound and unpredictable. For them, if they don''t break through, they can''t touch it. Therefore, they don''t have much concept.


    On the other hand, the golden winged Mirs are shocked to the extreme. Before ye Tian breaks through, he is already powerful to a terrible degree. Killing the immortal is like killing a chicken. Now he breaks through again, which is beyond his imagination.


    "Master Nanling broke through the legendary realm of Immortal Emperor?"


    After much hesitation, the golden winged Mirs immortal still spoke. For practitioners like him, to break through to the next level is the most desired thing.


    "It''s a breakthrough in the realm of Immortal Emperor!"


    Ye Tian smiles. He doesn''t talk about it in detail, but he also makes the golden winged Mirs immortal Tianren extremely excited.


    "What a monster! Lord long has not seen such a terrible goblin for so many years. "


    Ruffian dragon makes a murmur on one side. Seeing ye Tian''s smiling eyes, he can''t help shivering. Thinking of the terrible eyes on that day, he doesn''t dare to continue to talk nonsense.


    "Master, I don''t know how to solve Ping Ru''s problem."


    Cheng Haonan is indifferent to others, but he is very nervous about pingru''s situation. He has lost pingru once and can''t bear to lose it again."The essence of taishangjiqinglu is to dig out the most powerful immortal nature deep in the human body, and the immortal nature is a ruthless thing that has no feelings but can be powerful and self-contained.


    Moreover, the immortal nature is hidden in the depths of the human body, and they are one with each other. They coexist with each other, live and die together, and can hardly be cut off. "


    When ye Tian said that, Cheng Haonan''s face changed greatly. He had known that the spirit was too forgetful to be afraid, but he didn''t expect that it was so terrible.


    "Oumi hair, does Mr. Ye Tian have a solution? The fairy is too far away from us. It''s better to have someone. "


    Dragon baby a pair of big eyes looking at Ye Tian, waiting for ye Tian''s answer.


    "It is undoubtedly the most difficult to solve the immortal nature rooted in the body, but it is not without a solution."


    One side of the golden winged Mirs fairy heaven people are listening quietly, especially curious about ye Tian''s solution, the first wonder of heaven is too forgetful to record attracted many people''s eyes.


    Countless people are full of yearning for this wonderful skill. They want to see it first. The speed of practicing this wonderful skill is the top among all the methods of practice.


    And its great power makes everyone yearn for it. All kinds of lost immortal skills are recorded on it, which has great attraction for the immortal and human level strong.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible consequences of Zhiling taishangjiqinglu''s practice, he would cut off his ID and become another person completely. Pengtian people would like to change this practice.


    Now I hear that ye Tian has a solution, that is, even the immortals can''t keep calm.


    "There are three solutions."


    Ye Tian doesn''t seem to see people''s expectant eyes, and he''s still in a leisurely narration.


    "The first method is to directly abolish the work and rebuild it, as I said before. Although there are some hidden dangers in this method, the consciousness derived from the body will not disappear, but at least it will not grow. It is a way to survive by force."


    "But I''m sure you won''t use this method, Cheng Haonan."


    Ye Tian takes a look at Cheng Haonan with a nervous face and begins to talk about two ways.


    "The second way is to practice a strange method of practice that I created. After completing this method, the immortal nature in the body can be directly integrated into it. It will not affect itself, but will get a strong recovery power, and can almost be reborn with blood.


    In the future, it is still possible to continue to practice taishangjiqinglu, and the immortal nature of its birth will be integrated into this immortal skill. It''s a good choice for pingru. "

 Chapter 532

    What ye Tian said is his own Taiji Bagua, which was born in the thunder disaster, and now it has been perfected again in the thunder disaster.


    It''s almost as good as the real zhe Zi MI, which can be regarded as a top-notch immortal.


    "There is such a powerful Dharma, I wonder if I can practice it?"


    Zijin Xianlong, with an old face, comes directly to Ye Tian and wants to learn that strange Xiantong.


    Ye Tian looks up and down at Zijin Immortal Dragon with a strange eye, which makes Zijing Immortal Dragon uneasy.


    Looking at Ye Tian nodding, he could not help but be overjoyed. He almost rushed to Ye Tian''s side and began to call his master directly. Ye Tian''s Fairy secret and powerful and terrible Zijin Immortal Dragon had deep experience. He would never hesitate to hold such a thick thigh.


    "After master aowulong has practiced the immortal skill, he must go to the Western Heaven to fight with the damned immortal."


    Ruffian dragon howls, still remembering things thousands of years ago, which is the eternal pain in his heart.


    "It''s very easy to teach you. Just reincarnate yourself. This skill is completely created for human beings. Your body of immortals and beasts is not suitable for practicing this skill. I can send you directly to reincarnation. When I find you, I will teach you this immortal skill. "


    Ye Tian''s words are peaceful, just like the most common chatter. Looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, the ruffian dragon can''t help but shrink his neck, feeling that the dragon''s body is chilly.


    "Don''t bother me. I think the dragon body is very good. It''s also good to practice slowly. I don''t need to practice such a superb immortal skill."


    Zijinxianlong some chat, dragon baby in the side of trouble.


    "The immortal said that the ruffian dragon should follow teacher Ye Tian to practice the immortal skill."


    Cheng Haonan feels funny when he looks at it. He has already seen that ye Tian is deliberately teasing the ruffian dragon, and his heavy heart can''t help relaxing.


    "I don''t know what the third method is, the first two methods are already extraordinary, and what the third method is?"


    Golden winged Mirs fairy Tianren also had some thoughts. He always wanted to go to the Western Buddhist land to find the trouble of Buddha, but because of his lack of strength, he couldn''t do it all the time.


    Now I heard that ye Tian can let people practice directly, and the terrible taboo Tiangong forgets his feelings, which makes him feel a little excited.


    "The third is very simple. It can directly eliminate all future troubles."


    Ye Tian said with a cruel smile, which made Cheng Haonan feel a little terrible.


    "I''ve modified the content of the record of forgetting my love a little bit, so that I don''t have to cut myself, and there won''t be a second consciousness in my body. It won''t really affect itself. The only drawback is that we need to cut off people who are too forgetful to create love records. "


    "As long as you kill the founder of taishangjiqinglu, you can practice taishangjiqinglu at will and not be affected by it."


    Cheng Haonan only feels a cool air rushing from head to foot, and thinks that ye Tian''s joke is not funny at all.


    He deeply knew what a terrible figure was hidden behind the record of the supreme love. Ye Tian didn''t even mention this skill to him, the name of the creator.


    "I''m joking. We can''t compete with the strong one who can create the record of love forgetting. At present, this scheme can only be used as a joke."


    See the golden winged Mirs fairy heaven also want to ask, Cheng Haonan wise change the topic.


    Peng Tianren saw that Cheng Haonan had a different color. He knew that the water in the spirit was very deep, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Go to my inner world and talk about it! Pingru is in it. "


    Cheng Haonan looks a little excited. Pingru has been waiting for him for thousands of years. Now that he has the chance to solve the problems in pingru''s body, he is naturally extremely excited.


    The world psychic suddenly opened, and a world full of vitality appeared in front of everyone.


    After these days of development, Cheng Haonan has fully consolidated his seven steps of cultivation, and has taken a firm step. The inner world seems quiet and vast.


    In this new world, all kinds of exotic flowers and fruits are planted, and many palaces are located in it.


    Pingru is walking in a cluster of flowers. Her beautiful face is imprinted with all kinds of strange flowers. It is as beautiful as a dream.


    The skin of white jade, the eyes of pure spirit, the tiny nose of Qiong, the pure smile and the peerless face make people intoxicated.


    "Oh, boy Cheng is really lucky. With such a beautiful woman in his favor, master long is so wise. How come there is no beautiful mother dragon who takes a fancy to me?"


    Zijinxianlong screamed and frowned."Oh, the bright immortal stick is on it, what a beautiful fairy!"


    Even baby dragon is a little infatuated and shocked by pingru''s amazing beauty.


    Ye Tian also sighs for pingru''s amazing beauty, which is close to the law and has reached an incredible level.


    Just at the moment of seeing ye Tian, pingru''s expression changed faintly and seemed to be a little nervous.


    Cheng Haonan is most familiar with pingru. He is the first to feel that it is not right. Ye Tian is also aware of the difference.


    Pure as glass like eyes bloom a unique light, in that moment, ye Tian directly see through the body of pingru.


    He saw that there were two kinds of immortal consciousness in pingru''s body. Now the dominant one was not the original consciousness of Yuxin, but the immortal mind which was born after practicing taishangjiqinglu.


    Ye Tian checks the seal in pingru''s body for the first time, and finds that pingru''s cultivation has not recovered. It''s just that lingxiannian has broken through the seal with his unique ability and once again dominates the body.


    "The saints are indifferent." the VAILLANT, which is really uncertain, has paid enough price to repair and enhance. The essence of his lifelong practice is probably integrated into this practice.


    When he reached the present state, ye Tian could not help sighing that the Supreme Master had really put a lot of effort into the record of supreme love forgetting. In addition to concealing the fact that the practitioners of the record of supreme love forgetting can devour each other, the record of supreme love forgetting is almost perfect as a method of practice.


    With Ye Tian''s experience of traveling in different worlds, the seal can hardly stop the breakthrough of the separation of immortal thoughts from the practice of Taishang forgetting his feelings. I have to say that in this aspect, it has reached the extreme.


    In the original history, the existence of practicing taishangjiqinglu almost all died. Even Cheng Haonan was deeply involved in it and could hardly extricate himself.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Haonan and Heping Ru''s great cause and effect and the existence of the Supreme Master behind them, I''m afraid even they would be swallowed up by the Supreme Master.


    I have to say that in this respect, too much is bad luck.


    Cheng Haonan is the reincarnation of Dugu Xiaobai. He is the youngest son of Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times. After reincarnation, he is also the son of Cheng Zhan, another strong man who broke through the anti heaven realm.


    It''s bad luck for three generations to provoke Cheng Haonan

 Chapter 533

    Pingru also has an extremely terrible origin. He is the reincarnation of heaven and man, and is even more powerful than the supreme being.


    There may be God''s calculation among them. The cause and effect are vast.


    Thousands of thoughts flow, just a moment.


    Looking at Ping Ru, who is independent among the flowers, ye Tian smiles and points out with a finger. The powerful immortal idea directly flows into her mind.


    Without waiting for the immortal in pingru''s body to react, the huge immortal directly suppressed it, sealed it heavily, and directly suppressed it in the deepest part of pingru''s mind.


    "Thank you for your help."


    In the eyes of Cheng Haonan and others, pingru is just a little stunned, and then just like Ye Tianxing.


    "I was too negligent. I didn''t expect that taishangjiqinglu was so mysterious that it could reappear under many seals and take the initiative of my body."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly. He accepted Ping Ru''s thanks and continued to speak.


    "I already have a way to deal with the immortal thoughts in your body. I have an immortal pass to teach you, which can directly integrate the immortal thoughts in your body into the immortal pass, and make your practice more powerful.


    Besides, you don''t need to abandon your own cultivation, you can still continue to practice taishangjiqinglu, but there are some taboos you need to remember. "


    At this point, ye Tian had a pause, thinking about how to tell Ping Ru the truth in his love story.


    "You want me to pay attention and try not to meet the founder of this skill."


    Flat as a smile, the flowers of the whole inner world lose color under this smile.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help sighing. Such a pure, fairy like woman, after ten thousand years in heaven, has learned to be worldly.


    It has been able to see many things hidden under the record of supreme love, not to mention that ye Tian has mentioned some taboos to Cheng Haonan before.


    With pingru''s wisdom, we must have realized the truth.


    Cheng Haonan looks at Ping Ru''s pure smile. Somehow, he feels pain in his heart. Ten thousand years has changed Ping Ru a lot. She is no longer the pure white girl she used to be. Now she can face everything alone.


    "Yes, you need to pay attention. If you meet the founder of this skill, you''d better stay away from it. I can''t really understand this strange skill in my present state.


    The state of the founder of this skill is extremely terrible, and his mind is extremely terrible. He turns the world into his fish farm.


    Let his method of establishing a foundation spread all over the world, so as to cultivate generation after generation of fish, waiting for him to harvest. "


    Ye Tian carefully speculated on the various ways of Taishang, and felt that it was very similar to Tianling''s handwriting.


    It''s just that they have different goals.


    The spirit of heaven needs all living beings, but the spirit of heaven can''t really absorb the most advanced existence.


    The strong reapers of the spirit of heaven are more middle and high-level strong ones. Generally, when they reach the level of heaven, the spirit of heaven can''t harvest normally. In the process of destroying the world, such strong ones can survive.


    What the Supreme Master reaps is another kind. He is only interested in the peerless genius. Only when the Supreme Master''s love forgetting record reaches the existence of the heaven level, will he really pay attention to it.


    Harvesting these fish that have reached the level of heaven is a great gain for the Supreme Master.


    In some ways, taishangjiqinglu''s practice to juejian is almost a separation of spirits, and all kinds of emotions are almost eliminated. Only a strong instinct circulates in his body, making him constantly pursue a more powerful realm.


    "Although I have understood this dharma to a very profound level with the help of the special laws of heaven and earth in the midst of the disaster.


    However, I dare not say that my understanding of this skill has surpassed that of its founder. I can only understand the main essence of this skill.


    Therefore, are there any terrible followers in this terrible skill? I''m not at all sure. "


    Ye Tian''s face is rare and solemn. He doesn''t dare to despise Taishang.


    Ye Tian, a strong man handed down for countless years, has already had a vague understanding of his horror.


    Ye Tian speculated before that this terrible existence was almost the existence of the peak of zhundi, but now it seems to be a little inaccurate.


    From the perspective of natural disaster, this terrible existence can almost be compared with the great emperor in the abyss world, which can be regarded as an alternative kind of quasi emperor.


    And the mark of the natural calamity is a long time ago the strong brand between heaven and earth, endless years passed, ye Tian also can''t touch the terrible existence, and now in the end how terrible."I don''t know how the elder will deal with the record of being too forgetful? It''s good to be able to make a change. As for facing that terrible strong man in the future, there may be other ways then. "


    Pingru''s face is calm, and he sees himself thoroughly, even vaguely free and easy.


    Beautiful face at this time even let people faint dare not look directly at.


    "Alas, it''s really impossible to be contaminated with such a terrible heavenly skill as taishanglianlu."


    The golden winged Mirs, half covered with skeletons, all sighed. They could not help but feel sorry for the plight of such a pure and fairytale character.


    "Is there no better solution? Mr. Ye Tian. "


    Although longbaobao has lived for a long time, his mind is still like a child. He also likes pingru''s pure mind and doesn''t want it to get into trouble.


    "Pingru, don''t worry. There will be a solution in the future. It won''t be long before you can break through to a higher level with teacher Ye Tian''s cultivation. Then there will be a solution."


    In Ye Tian there have got the exact answer, dragon baby instead turned around to comfort and heart, let the side of the silence of Cheng Haonan heavy heart has become a little relaxed.


    "Ouch, don''t you have a solution now? Listen to the meaning of the elder is to avoid an old monster! It is widely spread in the celestial world.


    This terrible old monster must have been hidden in the sky. Can''t it be provoked? Let''s just run to the world! "


    Ruffian dragon strange call, but he put forward the view to let Cheng Haonan in front of a bright.


    Cheng Haonan couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian and asked, "master Ye Tian, is that terrible existence always in heaven?"


    He was persuaded by zijinxianlong to return to the world.


    Ye Tian does not have a Leng, ruffian dragon''s view is indeed questionable.


    According to the development of the later period of the abyss, the present supreme is indeed in heaven, and it is a good way to hide in the world.


    "The human world is not so easy to return. The stronger the existence is, the more difficult it is to return to the human world."


    The golden winged Mirs have a heavy complexion and are not optimistic about zijinxianlong''s proposal

 Chapter 534

    "You certainly don''t know much about heaven. If you don''t really go to the lower world, the top strong people will encounter the thunder that matches their realm.


    If you are not careful, you will be in danger of falling. It''s not as simple as being immortal in the same world. "


    Said, the immortal heaven person looked at the leaf day one eye again, continued to work properly.


    "But with the help of this elder, it will not be so difficult to go back to the lower world."


    "It''s really a good way to go back to the world." Ye Tian agreed with the Zijin Immortal Dragon, and then he continued to work hard, "and after practicing my immortal skill, unless you fight with all your strength, you will be forced to rebirth with blood.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, even if you stand in front of the top strong man, the terrible existence will not find that you are too forgetful to practice. This is an excellent cover up. "


    Ye Tian is confident in the eight trigrams of Taiji. The secret method created by them has saved him many times.


    During this period, it absorbed the nine turns of life and death Xuangong after becoming an immortal and the nine bright days of the ruins world.


    These two kinds of immortal skills are the top secret skills in the two worlds. After they were integrated into one by the supreme spirit, they formed the predecessor of Taiji Bagua.


    Then he absorbed the advantages of the calling heaven Scripture and Taishang forgetting love record in the abyss world, and integrated the immortal nature and nature into the separation line of yin and Yang Taiji, so as to completely stabilize the eight trigrams of Taiji.


    "Next I''ll teach you this strange secret."


    Ye Tian looked serious and explained the main points of his practice carefully.


    "To practice this skill, the first thing is to master the vital energy and dead energy in the body."


    At this point, ye Tian looks at Cheng Haonan. The endless vitality and dead Qi in Cheng Haonan''s body is the best person to practice this skill.


    The huge vitality and vitality are more powerful than those of Ye Tian now. They are the vitality and vitality left behind after the death of countless Jinjing immortals in the immortal cemetery.


    Zijinxianlong and longbaobao know how to get out of the inner world. Like Tianren, the golden winged Mirs, even Cheng Haonan is ready to turn around and leave.


    It''s a big chance that ye Tian is willing to teach Ping Ru the most extraordinary secret. They are watching, which is likely to cause misunderstanding.


    After all, it''s a top presence teaching secrets. It''s better for those irrelevant people to retreat.


    Although they are very curious in their hearts, but the awe of Ye Tian still let them go.


    Ye Tian sees all this in his eyes, and he laughs pointlessly.


    "No matter, my top secret Dharma practice needs extremely harsh conditions. Even if you know the essence of spiritual Dharma, you can''t really practice it. Stay and listen to it. Maybe you can be inspired."


    Hear ye Tian say so, a pair of longan of zijinxianlong give out light, he is most curious about this unique secret method.


    Baby dragon dangling Golden Dragon wings are also close to the side, next to the face of the terrible golden winged Mirs fairy heaven is also there, quietly listening to the secret of Ye Tianyu.


    "This practice has never been named, but it can reverse life and death. I''ll name it life and death!"


    "If you want to practice life and death, you must first let the vitality and dead Qi in your body grow stronger, and more importantly, let the vitality grow stronger, because the vitality and dead Qi are one and intertwined with each other."


    "After practicing this secret method, there will be a strange balance between life and death in the body. The more vitality, the more death. "


    "From this point of view, this method of practice is a heavenly skill, even more terrible than the record of supreme forgetfulness."


    "There is no end to the endless growth of life and death. In the end, people will be unable to control the balance and fall into the half life and half death. The whole life is better than death."


    At this point, ye Tian took a look at the golden winged Dapeng immortal with half of his face covered with skeletons, and said to the immortal, "the early stage of this practice has a great effect on you at that time. If you practice according to this method, you can recover your injury, and you won''t show this appearance again."


    Peng Tianren''s face was cold and not too excited.


    He touched his half skeleton face with his left hand. There was an unspeakable resentment and pain on his face.


    This is the injury left by Buddha at that time, which made him suffer all the time.


    Since his defeat, many animal practitioners in heaven have no owners and are killed or captured as mounts by many monks at will.


    He himself also fell into pain and remorse, and always wanted to revenge and hit the Western Buddhist land.


    Ye Tian didn''t pay too much attention to the golden winged Mirs. After a pause, he went on.Among the nine turns of life and death Xuangong, some of his modified methods of practice were taught by him, which can directly strengthen the vitality of the body, and get terrible resilience.


    "This is the way to strengthen your vitality. You can all practice it. Just pay attention not to practice too deeply. "


    "This method of practice is changed from a terrible book of heaven. If I practice deeply, an inexplicable curse will be born in my body, and even I can''t change it."


    "But if I have immortal nature or nature in my body, I can continue to practice."


    Hearing what ye Tian said, Cheng Haonan has already realized Ye Tian''s thoughts. Ye Tian is preaching the Dharma, even to Ping Ru.


    The practice of forgetting love will give birth to the terrible immortal nature, and the practice of calling the heavenly scriptures is no less than giving way, the immortal nature and nature will be born in the body.


    With the deep cultivation of Xuangong, Cheng Haonan has become more and more afraid of calling the heavenly scriptures.


    Most of the time, he didn''t control Xuangong''s operation, but called Tianjing to direct him to operate. This ancestral skill of the Cheng family has a terrible natural power.


    The vines sway in Ye Tian''s mind, exuding a unique aura, which makes several people around Ye Tian fall into Wu Ling.


    "After strengthening the vitality and the dead Qi, it is to understand the spirit of yin and Yang, which can make the vitality and the dead Qi transform into each other. At that time, the recovery of the body will be greatly increased. Even if it is badly damaged, it can be recovered in a very short time."


    "If you can reach the peak in fighting skills, you can open up some hidden potential in your body, and you can create a real immortal in your body, so that you can break the void and see immortals."


    "That kind of physical body will be even more terrible. Even if there is no immortal nature and nature in the body, life and death can be born, and they will have the ability of rebirth by dripping blood."


    Speaking of this, ye Tian has some feelings.


    At that time, his mind cultivation was not up to standard, and he never really broke the void, and he was not bad at seeing immortals.


    It has a deep influence on him. He didn''t know what these things meant in the void.


    "Fighting skills?"


    Longbaobao''s face is confused. Zijinxianlong doesn''t understand it. Tianren, the golden winged Mirs fairy, has never heard of this word. Even pingru has some doubts

 Chapter 535

    Only Cheng Haonan had some insight. He had read the secret record of fighting skills in Xianfeng college, and he knew a lot about fighting skills.


    As for baby dragon and Zijin Xianlong, their physical bodies are extremely powerful, and the talents of the dragon people are various. I have never seen the secret record of fighting skills which is very popular in Xianfeng college.


    They are far more interested in genius than the so-called secret record of fighting skills.


    Looking at the confused expression of the crowd, ye Tian doesn''t continue to describe the fighting skills. He just smiles and continues to work hard.


    "After the growth of vitality and understanding of yin and Yang, the next thing to do is to form a balance between life and death in the body, so that the birth of life and death in the body."


    "This is the most difficult point in practice. The probability of failure increases greatly. Every collapse of life and death will cause great harm to the body."


    "It may even lead to direct death, which drowns the vitality and makes people become dead directly. This is the biggest barrier of this practice. You don''t have enough understanding of life and death and Yin and Yang. Don''t try to form life and death in your body easily. "


    "We must have a deep understanding of life and death and Yin and Yang before we can try to condense life and death in the body."


    At this point, ye Tianqi is the Yin and Yang of the Yin and Yang Academy in the ruins world. It is with the help of that yin and Yang that he completely stabilizes the Taiji eight trigrams in his body.


    The chance is not enough for outsiders.


    Seeing that Cheng Haonan and some immortal beasts were lost in thought, he continued to work.


    "After the formation of a more stable Tai Chi in the body, the next thing to do is the most important, which is also the key to get rid of the influence of taishangjiqinglu."


    "To get rid of the immortality in the body and integrate it into the eight trigrams of Taiji, only with the immortality and the eight trigrams of Taiji in the model body can we really form a stable balance."


    "The essence of immortality and nature comes from the will of man himself, and man''s will has great control over the vitality and death, which is the key to stabilizing Taiji."


    "If the immortal nature and nature in the body are not really strengthened, it is impossible to really stabilize Taiji, and only the natural skills such as" Taishang forgets to record love "and" exchange the heavenly scriptures "can cultivate the powerful immortal nature and nature."


    Speaking of this, ye Tian sighs faintly.


    The conditions of life and death are extremely harsh. Compared with them, the word "zhe Mi" is undoubtedly much higher. Anyone in the world can practice.


    From this point of view, he still has a long way to go, and today''s life and death is far less thorough than zhe Zimi.


    Just a few harsh conditions of practice make it difficult for a large number of people.


    However, ye Tian is not disappointed. Life and death need to change slowly with the improvement of his cultivation level. It is impossible to reach the attainment of heaven in the abyss world at once.


    As far as his current state is concerned, he has surpassed many people in creating the secret of life and death.


    Pingru is deep in thought, and her whole body is full of life essence. Although her cultivation is sealed by Ye Tian, her essence of immortality has not changed.


    In her body, the sea of life essence was constantly surging, and even the black dead air appeared again.


    Ping Ru''s talent of Wuling is so high that ye Tian is a little surprised.


    Just in a short time, I had a deep understanding of the pre life and death realm, and the majestic essence was gathering.


    Although there is a reason for vines, but Ping Ru''s talent is also strong and terrible.


    The most attractive thing is not pingru, but Cheng Haonan.


    Cheng Haonan''s life essence is just like a world. His simple breathing causes great pressure.


    The extremely terrible power runs in Cheng Haonan''s body, and the golden winged Mirs fairy Tianren is a little surprised to see such a terrible scene.


    "How can there be such a terrible and powerful life force? This is far beyond the limit of the realm of immortals, heaven and man. It''s totally unreasonable. "


    Peng Tianren also got great benefits in this spiritual talk. Half of the skeleton face has completely recovered as before, and has grown flesh and blood again.


    He turned into a handsome middle-aged man with golden hair and eyes. His cool and handsome temperament added a unique charm to him.


    At this time, he can''t keep calm, looking at the great power surging on Cheng Haonan''s body, puzzled outside the province.


    "Oumi''s hair, Cheng Haonan has become a great immortal stick, and it has begun to shine."


    Longbaobao also wakes up from the enlightenment. The majestic movement of essence and Qi in Cheng Haonan''s body makes his whole body shine brightly. He looks like an immortal who has mastered the law of life.Zijin Immortal Dragon''s eyes are carefully staring at Cheng Haonan, but he doesn''t speak. The Immortal Dragon, who has lived for thousands of years, doesn''t know nothing about it. He is a little surprised at the strange state of Chengnan.


    Think about Cheng Haonan''s previous performance, Zijin Xianlong has already faintly felt the terrible cause and effect of Cheng Haonan.


    Cheng Haonan''s blood has a terrible power of nature, after stained with his blood.


    When using the hunting bow to bend the bow and take the arrow, there will be a terrible fairy flashing, a headless fairy flying around him, and a terrible fairy roaring around him.


    Located in the center of heaven and earth in chenghaonan, dingdixianshu flies directly and floats on the top of chenghaonan''s head. There is endless aura absorbed by it. After its transformation, it becomes a powerful life force.


    It turns into a kind of green lightning and splits into Cheng Haonan''s body.


    "It''s really good to have the inner world! In particular, when there is a breakthrough, the two will promote each other, the inner world will become wider, and the cultivation will become more powerful. "


    See this scene, in the side of the ruffian dragon envy of the saliva DC, almost rushed to Cheng Haonan''s body.


    At this time, the color of Ye Tianxian changed, and the law of the world fluctuated. He directly asked Cheng Haonan to move, but he failed.


    In Cheng Haonan''s inner heaven and earth, all the rules between heaven and earth are based on Cheng Haonan.


    During this period, Cheng Haonan was a creation immortal with unlimited power.


    In the incredible eyes of Peng Tianren and two immortal beasts, Cheng Haonan burst out of the sky.


    Cheng Haonan''s whole inner world was almost directly submerged by the terrible death, during which all his life lost its vitality.


    Ye Tian''s action is extremely fast. He adapts to Cheng Haonan''s law of heaven and earth in an extreme moment. Cheng Haonan''s inner heaven and earth is not strong enough to change it by force.


    Layer after layer of the world seal in front of Cheng Haonan, the terrible weather all isolated.


    Although Cheng Haonan is still sitting in front of the public, he seems to have separated the two worlds.


    The terrible weather completely disappeared.


    What makes Ye Tian feel bad is that pingru''s majestic essence soars to the sky. At this time, it evolves endless dead Qi

 Chapter 536

    Disturbed by Cheng Haonan''s terrible death, pingru''s practice is in crisis.


    Death almost covers up the boundless vitality in her body. Disturbed by Cheng Haonan, pingru is in a dilemma of life and death. Once death is completely covered by life, pingru''s body will wither completely.


    This is not like being killed, but Shouyuan directly exhausted, directly died, even no chance to save.


    Have been able to see the flat surface of the skin gradually dried up, a strip of old man lines climbed on her body.


    This is an incredible phenomenon for all the people in heaven who have reached the realm of immortality, heaven and man, and the endless life of Shouyuan.


    "The bright immortal stick is up, pingru. What''s the matter?"


    Baby dragon flies all over the world in a hurry, but there is no way.


    "Oh, mother long is on the stage. I''m going crazy. I can''t understand the world any more."


    Zijinxianlong hasn''t come back from the shock of death that covered the whole inner world before. He sees pingru fall into the dilemma of life and death.


    "Master Ye Tian, how is Ping ru? What do I think of her? It''s like a mortal''s Shouyuan is about to run out, and his dead breath will completely cover his body. It seems that he will die of old age. "


    Golden winged Mirs fairy Tianren is also shocked, disturbed by this terrible accident, but can barely keep calm, then ask Ye Tian, want to get a solution.


    "Pingru''s situation is very simple. Just now, when she reached the critical moment of her practice, her endless vitality was surging, leading to the recovery of dead Qi in her body. With pingru''s talent, it should go well. "


    "But at this time, Cheng Haonan suddenly burst out a terrible breath of death, which completely broke the balance of life and death in pingru''s body, giving him the upper hand."


    "Although I stopped it ahead of time, I couldn''t really reverse this situation. Cheng Haonan''s inner heaven and earth rules are different from those of the outside world."


    "Although I found out, I didn''t stop it in advance, which led pingru into trouble. As for Cheng Haonan''s situation," he said


    Looking at Cheng Haonan''s two immortals and dragons with concern, ye Tian''s words pause. These two immortals and beasts are very nervous, although Ye Tian has isolated Cheng Haonan from the world of people with the law of the world.


    But now we can still see that the terrible dead air surrounds Cheng Haonan, and the vast dead air completely envelops Cheng Haonan, which almost makes people unable to see his face clearly.


    What makes the two immortals feel a little relieved is that even if they are enveloped by such a terrible death, Cheng Haonan still has no special situation. From the occasional fluctuation of death, they can see that Cheng Haonan is sitting on the ground unharmed.


    "Don''t worry about Cheng Haonan''s condition for the time being. The situation in his body is very complicated. He will be fine for a while and a half." For Cheng Haonan''s situation, ye Tian is very relieved that there is a Tai Chi immortal in Cheng Haonan''s body. No matter how he dies, he can''t really die.


    Even if it is true that the terrible strong will be attracted to kill Cheng Haonan, the countless top experts hidden in the Taiji immortal in his body may even attract the attention of the taboo immortal Dugu Baitian.


    Cheng Haonan is a real abyss!


    Ye Tian looks at pingru with a dignified face. Pingru''s situation has deteriorated to the extreme.


    Hair has been turned into silver, the dead air in the body has taken the absolute advantage.


    If there is no external interference, pingru may even die of Shouyuan exhaustion.


    The two immortals and the golden winged Mirs also know that the situation is urgent, but they can''t think of any way.


    Now pingru is practicing the terrible immortal skill handed down by Ye Tian. Although they know something about it, they don''t really understand it. They can''t change the current situation.


    Even they do not dare to change pingru''s situation easily, for fear of more terrible consequences.


    "Pingru, the situation in the body seems to be that the dead Qi has completely taken the upper hand. If you want to change this situation, you may need endless vitality to suppress it."


    The golden winged Mirs have the highest realm of heaven and man, so they have the most profound understanding. At the moment, they dare not interfere and wait for ye Tian''s explanation.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are still calm, carefully looking at Ping Ru''s situation, it doesn''t seem very flustered.


    Pingru''s current situation is a great opportunity.


    In the body of celestial beings like pingru, the dead Qi in the body has been almost eliminated, unless it is attacked by a powerful opponent, otherwise there is almost no dead Qi in the body.


    Now, under the interference of Cheng Haonan, a large part of pingru''s huge vitality has been divided into the dark dead Qi, which makes pingru take a big step forward in his practice and saves the process of cultivating dead Qi.It''s just that Cheng Haonan''s dead Qi is a little too fierce. He directly breaks the balance in pingru''s body, so that the dead Qi has the absolute upper hand. What we have to do now is to let pingru find the balance of life and death again.


    Directly across the ascetic, form life and death in the body.


    "I''ll wait for a while, and wait until the dead Qi in my body completely suppresses the vitality to the last line. Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    Ye Tian''s words have the power of calming people''s hearts. Although the two immortal dragons and the golden winged Mirs are anxious, they gradually recover their calm under Ye Tian''s words.


    But still a little anxious, they can see a terrible black air will be flat as all over.


    Pingru, who is in the middle of it, is getting old and full of flesh and blood. Pingru seems to have pressed the time accelerator.


    He soon became old and seemed to be out of breath at any time. Ye Tian''s eyes were shining with gold.


    After carefully observing the changes of vitality and dead Qi in pingru''s body, he saw that the boundless vitality was gradually disappearing, and finally only the purest spiritual vitality was left, so he had action.


    In his eyes, the endless rules of the world flow, and Cheng Haonan''s inner world becomes transparent. The rules are forced to change by him, and the small world opens up at this moment.


    "The demon elder Da Neng has directly changed the rules of Cheng Haonan''s inner world, which is a bit beyond imagination."


    Zijinxianlong is about to call the goblin. Seeing ye Tian''s smiling eyes, he immediately changes his tone. A pair of longan become flattering, like a dog leg.


    The golden winged Mirs fairy has been shocked many times. After seeing ye Tian do this, he still feels that ye Tian is terrible.


    The inner world is almost the foundation of the practitioner, which almost condenses the spiritual fruit of the practitioner''s whole life. He has seen the one who directly destroyed that day. It is the first time that he has seen such a direct distortion of other people''s inner world rules.


    It''s like you spend all your life saving to buy a house. When ye Tian comes, the signature on the house becomes his.


    This kind of change, it''s easy for people to collapse

 Chapter 537

    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to their surprise. The Taiji eight trigrams in his body began to work. The boundless vitality and aura of the outside world all poured into this small world at the moment.


    The powerful aura of heaven and earth makes baby dragon and zijinxianlong breathe more, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    Then, as the aura became more and more strong, even the golden winged Mirs could not keep calm. The internal skills could not help running, and the majestic aura was absorbed into the body.


    In such a strong aura of heaven and earth, one day''s practice is almost equal to one year''s hard work.


    The most terrible thing to absorb aura is Ye Tian. He turns into a black hole, and the boundless aura is swallowed by him.


    After the transformation of Taiji Bagua, all the vitality is transformed into dead Qi, which is injected into pingru''s body by him.


    "Even rice tofu, Mr. Ye Tian, are you doing it backwards? Pingru''s body needs vitality now! "


    Baby dragon even exclaimed, a pair of bright longan staring at Ye Tian, which is full of puzzled.


    Zijinxianlong and jinyidapeng Tianren are relatively calm. Although they are equally surprised, they can still keep calm.


    They are convinced by Ye Tian''s trust. In a short time, ye Tian''s terrible ability has been remembered by them. Now they will concentrate more energy on Ping Ru.


    They realized that this might be one of the most important points of Ye Tian''s further display of his strange secret.


    Looking at the appearance of zijinxianlong and jinyidapengxian, longbaobao can''t help but calm down and watch ye Tian bring the endless aura and vitality of the outside world into Cheng Haonan''s inner world.


    With the continuous influx of majestic aura, Cheng Haonan''s deserted inner world is full of vitality, and all kinds of withered flowers and plants are rejuvenated again.


    With the terrible dead air pouring into pingru''s body, pingru''s body has made a huge change.


    The trace of vitality in her body was completely drowned by the boundless dead air, and the flat breath completely disappeared in front of the two immortal beasts and the golden winged Mirs.


    Life was cut off and he died completely.


    Longbaobao''s little dragon body turns around pingru for five or six times, and finally determines that pingru has no life and is dead.


    "The bright immortal stick is up. Mr. Ye Tian, you have made a mistake. Hurry to save Ping Ru back!"


    Not only dragon baby is not calm, zijinxianlong can''t accept it.


    "Old master, is there something wrong with your so-called secret method? Will our practice explode and die later? You''d better not make trouble. How about rescuing pingru first? "


    Zijin Immortal Dragon knows the importance of pingru to Cheng Haonan, just as little white dragon died that year. He even wants to find the immortal and drag him to death.


    Cheng Haonan''s love for pingru is also very deep. If pingru dies, it will lead to extreme and terrible consequences.


    The only one who can keep calm a little bit is the golden winged Mirs immortal. The immortal''s face is cold, and still can''t see too much expression.


    "Keep looking! This is the most important part of practicing this secret method. Maybe it will help you in the future. "


    Ye Tian''s face is still calm, and his eyes are full of golden light.


    The severed vitality revives in the body and completely drowns the dead Qi in the body. This is a transformation. Among the purest dead Qi, vitality has been born.


    Limitless Qi appeared in pingru''s body and experienced the transformation of dead Qi and vitality.


    Pingru is completely reborn. The vitality and dead Qi in the body can be changed at will. It has reached the point of blending Yin and Yang.


    It''s already possible to practice life and death. Just separate the immortal thoughts in her body, and inject the immortal nature born from her body into life and death. Pingru can completely refine this top secret.


    In the eyes of the golden winged Mirs, immortal Tianren and others, he looks old and flat, and suddenly appears strong vitality in his body.


    The beautiful appearance reappeared, the traces left by time disappeared one by one, and pingru was resurrected.


    After this round of life and death transformation, pingru has a unique temperament, which seems to be free and easy, and seems to be detached, but it is more popular, adding a gesture to her peerless face, not as cold and lofty as before.


    "Long Ma is up, long Da Ye, want to reincarnate and become the secret of personal cultivation!"


    Zijin Xianlong''s two longan eyes are staring at the eldest. The immortal beast''s sense of immortality is the most acute. He can just confirm that pingru has indeed died, but now he is resurrected."Oh, the bright immortal stick is on it. I see the immortal trace."


    Longbaobao is the most innocent, the most happy at the moment, happy for the resurrection of pingru.


    Golden winged Mirs fairy, the cold face of heaven and man are a little strained, such a scene of death and rebirth, gave him a deep shock.


    He can''t help browsing the secret method that ye Tian passed on to him again, and deeply aware of the power and mystery of this method.


    "Master, what happened to Cheng Haonan? How could that be? "


    A soft female voice rings out, and pingru is completely awake. The first time she doesn''t pay attention to herself, she discovers Cheng Haonan who is surrounded by countless dead Qi.


    Her face is very nervous. After that round of life and death transformation, she has a deep understanding of life and death. At a glance, she can see the terrible and boundless death in Cheng Haonan''s body and realize the danger of Cheng Haonan.


    "No matter, Cheng Haonan''s situation is special. You don''t need to worry too much. You''d better worry about yourself first."


    "Take a look at the situation in your body. The seal on your body has just been broken in the transformation of life and death. You also have the strength of the realm of immortals, heaven and man."


    "Have a look at the soul in your body? She is one with you, and will become stronger and stronger as you become stronger. Life and death in your body have not really formed, and there are still more dangers at present. "


    Compared with Cheng Haonan, ye Tian is more concerned about pingru now. The Dharma created by him has not been put into practice. He needs to know something about pingru''s body.


    "Master, I''d better deal with Cheng Haonan''s situation first. I can detect the terrible death in Cheng Haonan''s body. Now Cheng Haonan is very dangerous."


    Even as a pair of beautiful eyes completely nailed to Cheng Haonan''s body, for their own situation almost no concern, which makes Ye Tian extremely helpless.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the problem of Cheng Haonan first. Anyway, the situation in your body is basically stable, and it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Tian sees that Ping is not moved, so he has to turn around and deal with Cheng Haonan''s problem first.


    When he saw Cheng Haonan, he found it a little tricky.


    Even if he was cut off by the multi-layer world, Cheng Haonan was particularly terrible at this time

 Chapter 538

    Boundless death is filling every corner of the world, and even corroding the world, making the world barriers set by Ye Tian broken.


    Moreover, Cheng Haonan himself is the master of the inner world, and is born with the highest authority.


    The dingdi immortal tree, which is transformed from the God hunting bow, is constantly transforming the aura into life energy, which is injected into Cheng Haonan''s body to help him stabilize himself.


    Cheng Haonan''s body has vast vitality and endless death, even at this moment Ye Tian can''t compare with it.


    It was accumulated by countless immortals in the immortal mausoleum for countless years. With Cheng Haonan''s constant mental practice of life and death, terrible immortal power and natural power appeared in his body.


    It is not only from the unique call to heaven Scripture, but also the breath of endless immortals in Cheng Haonan''s body. Ye Tian clearly knows the future of the spirit abyss, so he has a better understanding of Cheng Haonan''s situation.


    It''s not as simple as resurrecting Cheng Haonan, or breeding a Taiji immortal.


    Cheng Haonan''s body is a big tomb, which contains the deepest secret of this world.


    The will of all living beings of the top strong man who has died for countless years is in his heart, which is not obvious in the early stage. When Cheng Haonan has really evolved to the peak, he will really show his terrible ability.


    Ye Tian''s Yuantian immortal eyes can even see that there are immortals roaring and immortals crying in Cheng Haonan''s body.


    The operation of Taiji immortal in Cheng Haonan''s body contains the mystery of heaven and earth, which is much more powerful than the Taiji eight trigrams in Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian''s terrible eyes even penetrate into the eight trigrams of Taiji, where he can see two gates blocking the sun from the abyss.


    However, his eyes only stopped here. When he wanted to have a deep look again, there was a terrible voice coming from Taiji immortal. Ye Tian''s immortal thoughts were shocked and almost hurt.


    There is a terrible existence that distorts everything, and everything in the immortal is blurred.


    And the endless dead air on Cheng Haonan''s body surface changes at this time, and becomes the boundless and majestic vitality and bright light.


    Before ye Tian came and did any action, Cheng Haonan had already reversed life and death with the power of Taiji immortal.


    Even ye Tian can''t help but sigh about Cheng Haonan''s amazing chance. People with backstage are just different.


    When the fluctuations in Cheng Haonan''s body gradually subside, and the boundless vitality and majestic death disappear, ye Tian will directly calm the world that envelops Cheng Haonan.


    Intact, even in this sudden change, Cheng Haonan, who is full of vitality, came out of it. He didn''t even find the previous change.


    "Ouch, I know that good people don''t live long and evil will last for thousands of years. It''s hard to die like you, kid Cheng."


    Zijinxian and Longxian were full of vitality, and even began to sing directly.


    "As soon as Mr. ouwulong turns back, the mountain collapses and the water flows back. As soon as Mr. ouwulong turns back, a cow on the roadside is scared to death."


    Its sharp and hoarse voice is unbearable to all people. The golden winged Mirs are directly hit by a spiritual energy, which makes zijinxianlong fly far away.


    But it didn''t disturb zijinxianlong''s excitement at all. At this time, baby dragon stood on one side like a little adult and taught zijinxianlong a lesson.


    "Ruffian dragon, you are naughty again! The fairy said, "be obedient."


    Happy atmosphere, let everyone settle down.


    Cheng Haonan looks at each other peacefully, only each other in his eyes.


    After thousands of years of tribulation, they finally return to the beginning. They just stare at each other, which makes each other feel their heart. There is an unspeakable satisfaction in Cheng Haonan''s heart.


    When ye Tian waves his hand, Zijin Xianlong and golden Dapeng Tianren disappear into the inner world. With a smile, he strides out of the inner world of Cheng Haonan.


    There is no interference with Cheng Haonan''s peaceful world.


    "Ouch"


    Just went to the outside world, zijinxianlong is a long howl, the voice is a little sad.


    "I don''t have hair. My God, how come people suddenly appear every day? I''ll go to the volcano immediately and shut up. I''ll catch the fire spirit in the center of the earth and never come back. "


    The little Phoenix, who is playing in the valley, exclaimed. She sneaked into the valley and checked it several times. She came back only when she confirmed that the golden winged Mirs fairy was not there every day.


    Unexpectedly, the golden winged Mirs fairy suddenly appeared in the valley without a sound, and the little Phoenix flew to the distance with a scream, obviously with a strong psychological shadow.Golden winged Mirs fairy heaven man looked at the little Phoenix deeply, saw the little Phoenix disappear in front of him, and then said, "I''m doing it for you. Any top fairy bird needs to go through hard ordeal to grow up.


    Phoenix is known as the emperor of birds, not only because of its unparalleled strength, but also to bear the corresponding responsibility


    When he said this, he was in a low mood, obviously thinking of his past.


    "Ruffian dragon, what are you howling about! It''s not pleasant at all. "


    Longbaobao seriously criticizes zijinxianlong for fear that he will be noticed by jinpteranpengxian Tianren who is trapped in the memory at this time, and will be reduced to the same situation as xiaofenghuang.


    "Aowulong is a little bit like xiaobailong. Cheng Haonan is a good son of a bitch. He lives alone in the inner world, but my xiaobailong has already died. I will take revenge for her."


    Zijin Xianlong was hurt by Cheng Haonan and ate a lot of dog food. At this time, he was very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you want your Scarlett? Is Yinlong still waiting for you in the world, or are you afraid of the trouble that Jiasili''s father Dekun is going to trouble you? "


    Ye Tian is laughing and joking, which makes Zijin Xianlong''s Fairy color a little embarrassed.


    "Why is Ben long afraid of him? I just don''t want to worry too much about him, do I? That damned old bastard, I''ll settle with him one day. "


    "Wow, Dekun, why are you here?"


    Dragon baby suddenly exclaimed, let zijinxian dragon fairy color drama shock.


    "Whoosh" to hide behind Ye Tian.


    "Why? Isn''t that old monster offending the top man in heaven? Dare not come to heaven? "


    When he saw that there was no one behind him, the ruffian dragon responded. Hearing the sound of baby dragon laughing, zijinxianlong was embarrassed, but he refused to admit it.


    "Uncle long is not afraid of him. It''s just a misunderstanding of Jiasili."


    "Yes, yes, yes, ruffian dragon is not afraid, but afraid of the misunderstanding of Jiasili."


    Even the indifferent face of the golden winged Mirs fairy Tianren joined in the joke, saying this in a strange tone, which made Ye Tian and longbaobao laugh.


    Everyone was so happy that only zijinxianlong, whose face turned red, stood awkwardly in the field.


    In the beautiful valley, exotic flowers and plants are everywhere. At the root of the valley, there are all kinds of immortal bones shining, which makes the valley lonely and cold

 Chapter 539

    Ye Tian routinely breathes the aura of heaven and earth in the valley. The majestic aura is injected into his body, and even the starlight falls in the starry sky. He swallows it into his stomach and nourishes his body over and over again.


    Pengtianren and the three immortals also breathed aura in the valley. Little phoenix also looked familiar at this time, and used its own immortals to breathed aura of heaven and earth.


    After so many days of Tianpeng Tianren''s teaching, little Phoenix has made great progress. Her whole body is full of spirit, and there are powerful fire elements in her body, which is about to reach the seventh level.


    Compared to her age, it''s already incredible.


    When the huge tidal aura gradually subsided, Peng Tianren and the three immortals also stopped their daily practice.


    Accustomed to the huge aura brought by Ye Tian''s huff and puff, once Ye Tian stopped practicing, these immortals and beasts could not bear such a speed, and basically stopped practicing at this moment.


    Zijinxianlong is a long sigh.


    "Alas, such days will last for a few days, and master long will be able to break through to the seventh level. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, I was still in the seventh level


    When he said this, zijinxianlong looked at xiaofenghuang strangely, and sighed in his heart that the fate of xiaofenghuang was so good.


    Small different little Phoenix did not notice zijinxianlong''s eyes, shaking her bright feathers, graceful posture, has a trace of immortal beast Phoenix style.


    Looking at himself in the middle of the valley, ye Tian can''t help but feel happy for his progress. After the death, he jumped up and stood on the fourth step of xiansan.


    A terrible natural disaster made him take four steps, which is rare in the history of the abyss world, and shows his terrible details.


    Now he polished himself again, and had already broken through to the fifth level of the third stage of Sendai. His practice speed was extremely fast.


    As he stopped practicing, the rich aura in the valley gradually dissipated, and the light of the stars in the sky gradually dissipated.


    Cheng Haonan strides into the valley and salutes Ye Tianyi respectfully. "Master, I''m peaceful as well as zijinxianlong. They want to go back to the lower world and hope to get help from the master."


    Since ye Tian taught Cheng Haonan the secret of life and death, Cheng Haonan almost regarded Ye Tian as his master.


    Although there is no direct address, he respects Ye Tian in his daily behavior.


    At the same time, he constantly asks Ye Tian for the secret of fighting skills. After cutting the spirit, ye Tian looks back at himself again.


    When I see the fighting skills again, I can''t help feeling.


    This is the way he practiced at the beginning, but now it seems that there are many shortcomings.


    However, he still had deep feelings for fighting skills. He used the supreme spirit to combine different world methods to deduce the realm after fighting skills.


    Fighting skill itself is inclined to physical cultivation. Combined with the Dharma of the abyss world, it has unpredictable power, and the excavation of the physical body has reached its peak.


    It is similar to the way of practicing martial arts in the abyss world, but completely different.


    After ye Tian''s modification, douji doesn''t need so harsh cultivation conditions, and doesn''t need to practice in an environment without the aura of heaven and earth.


    It just needs to realize oneself step by step, and finally reach the realm of breaking the void and seeing the immortal.


    However, it''s not as simple as that to break the void and see the immortals. It''s even necessary to touch the level of heaven in this world before we can truly understand the original mind to break the void and see the immortals.


    However, there is a strange difference between it and the previous fighting skills. It is impossible to break through the void and see the immortals.


    In order to distinguish the previous duel skills secret record, ye Tian changed his revised duel skills into Zhonghua Jing to commemorate his hometown.


    These methods, which ye Tian later revised, have a great inspiration for Cheng Haonan.


    Now his whole body is full of Qi and blood, and there is a strange door in his body. It looks like a boiling volcano from a distance, which is very different from before.


    "Back to the world, to avoid the supreme? It''s OK, too. "


    Ye Tian thought about it and continued to talk about Ling.


    "It''s good to go to the world, and don''t underestimate the world. The top strong people there are not inferior to the sky, or even more terrifying than the sky."


    "Is there a top man in the world? Don''t the strong become immortals to heaven? Why are there top strong people in the world? " Cheng Haonan was a little surprised at Ye Tian''s view of the world, but some couldn''t believe it.


    "No, no, no, there are so many top strong people in the world, and there are so many terrible old monsters hidden, even I dare not despise them.Heaven is not an upper world, just a world with rich aura! There are many top strong people in the world who do not want to leave their hometown, so they stay in the world all the time.


    There are also many top powers in the heaven world who are not used to the life in the heaven world, but sneak into the lower world to feel the fireworks in the world.


    The water in the human world is very deep. You must bear in mind that you should not be too complacent to attract unimaginable strong people. "


    Ye Tian gives a warning to Cheng Haonan. Although Cheng Haonan will not act recklessly in the world, it is good for him to tell Cheng Haonan in advance.


    "I have something else that is very important to you."


    It is said that ye Tian directly laid a powerful barrier to isolate the surroundings from the outside world. Only when someone can transcend the realm of immortals, can he hear the specific content.


    "What else do you want to warn me? I will remember that. "


    Cheng Haonan was surprised at that time. It must have been a big thing to be so serious by Ye Tian.


    Looking at Cheng Haonan''s tense face, ye Tian smiles gently. "It''s not as complicated as you think. I just want to tell you something about your father and your son."


    "Father?"


    Cheng Haonan''s face is extremely excited. He has been pursuing the news of his father for fear of getting bad news. He is extremely excited to hear ye Tian say so.


    Just hear ye Tian said son, Cheng Haonan''s face is very strange, even very tangled.


    The only one who has ever had a love affair with him is Meng Ke''er. His feelings for Meng Ke''er are very complicated, not to mention that now he has found his lover, Ping Ru, ten thousand years ago. The situation has become more complicated.


    He didn''t know how to deal with mengke''er. He couldn''t deal with it.


    Ye Tian sees Cheng Haonan''s tangle, and there''s no way to deal with it. It''s Cheng Haonan''s own business.


    "Is my father dead?"


    Cheng Haonan trembles to ask out this sentence. The conversation with Ping Ru has made him understand some of the situation in those years, and he is ready to receive the bad news.


    "Your father is not dead. He is still alive. There is news about your father in the 18th hell of Baidan city. After you arrive at the world, you can go there to have a look."


    Hearing what ye Tian said, Cheng Haonan was extremely excited

 Chapter 540

    Cheng Zhan and Ping''an are all his troubles. It''s a great comfort for him that they can be solved smoothly.


    "I''ll go to hell on the 18th floor."


    "Go, zijinxianlong, and call them together! I''ll take you to the lower boundary. "


    Ye Tian removes the surrounding barriers, and the sound of baby dragon and little Phoenix''s laughter comes back to Cheng Haonan''s ears.


    Pingru in the distance is looking at longbaobao and xiaofenghuang, smiling, chasing and fighting with them in the flowers.


    Longbao, with a pure heart, likes to be close to pingru very much.


    Pingru''s beautiful face flickers in the flowers, which makes Cheng Haonan smile. However, when he thinks of Ye Tian''s son, he is in a low mood. He doesn''t know how to face pingru.


    "Didn''t you promise to help us go to the world? You look a little upset. "


    Ping Ru, who is chasing and fighting with longbaobao, is full of smiles. Seeing that Cheng Haonan''s expression is a little serious, she doesn''t come to ask.


    Looking at Ping Ru''s pure smile like a child, Cheng Haonan can''t help but force away the haze in his heart and prevent Ping Ru from noticing his uneasiness.


    "Why? The elder promised to send us to the human world. I''m just a little reluctant for a moment. It doesn''t matter


    Cheng Haonan removes his uneasiness from the bottom of his heart. He is infected by Ping Ruhe Longbao''s cheerful smile, and his face can''t help smiling.


    The endless world twists and turns, and a hazy world psychic reveals. Cheng Haonan and his party are nervous.


    Watching Ye Tian perform in front of him, the Tianren of golden winged Mirs have a close understanding of Ye Tian''s techniques and the profound meaning of the world.


    He himself is the fastest flying bird, and has been vaguely exposed to the mystery of the world law. Seeing ye Tian skillfully operate the world law, he opens the world psychic without using any magic power, which not only makes him shocked, but also makes him full of yearning.


    In the fuzziness, he has already touched the direction of the next realm. There is a world wave on a pair of celestial wings.


    Ye Tian, who is still operating the law of the world, takes a look at the golden winged Mirs. He has already felt the strange fluctuation of the world on him. One of the most top immortal beasts is going to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    However, this is not destined to be completed in a short time, it will take a long time to polish.


    He took back his heart fairy, and the enchanted world psychic continued to expand, and soon expanded enough to allow Cheng Haonan and his party to pass.


    "You go in, remember to relax, don''t resist. I will draw all the thunder to me. You are in the channeling, just keep moving forward. "


    Ye Tian warned in advance that he did not want any accidents to happen to Cheng Haonan and his party.


    Cheng Haonan''s expression is a little serious. It''s not a small matter for them to know that the spirit passes through the heaven to the human world.


    "I don''t have hair. I''m leaving datianren at last. I''m going to Kunlun demon kingdom to play with some demon ancestors. It''s really terrible here!"


    The little Phoenix cheers, and it will follow Cheng Haonan and his party to the lower boundary.


    Golden winged Mirs fairy heaven did not show too much expression, face is still as cold as before.


    But ye Tian can see a trace of love in the deepest part of his eyes. This top immortal bird has a hard time in the heaven, and he is still very concerned about Phoenix, who is also an immortal bird.


    But he has been used to facing all kinds of strong enemies alone for so many years, and Leng Jun of the golden winged Mirs doesn''t allow him to show too much tenderness.


    Only when ye Tian is so powerful, can he dare to feel the softness in Peng Tian''s heart.


    The last pure blood descendant of the golden winged Mirs was captured by the Western Buddhist land. He could not bear to be humiliated and committed suicide.


    Let the golden winged Mirs immortal Tianren heart left eternal pain, he will pour more emotion on the little Phoenix, don''t want the little Phoenix in the future also encounter the same thing.


    "Thank you so much for the care we have been waiting for in heaven these days."


    After Cheng Haonan saluted the celestial beings, he didn''t hesitate any more, and took a group of immortals and beasts into the world''s psychic world together.


    As soon as he entered the world channeling, the terrible light of the five spirits poured down from the channeling.


    The holy light flowing towards pingru is the most terrifying, boundless, and approaching the power of the Immortal Emperor. The terrifying immortal light corresponds to the cultivation of the strong one who has stepped into the channeling.Cheng Haonan and longbaobao also face the terrible immortal light of one spirit in turn, which completely matches their cultivation realm.


    The terrible fairy light filled the whole psychic, which made Cheng Haonan and his party turn pale.


    All the immortal senses around him are warning them. Cheng Haonan''s cultivation is directly promoted to the highest level, and his powerful momentum erupts.


    What surprised them was that with the improvement of their cultivation, the terrible Xianguang became more and more terrible, and they were in the common promotion.


    Zijinxianlong color change, "I have heard before heaven into the human world, to pay an extremely terrible price, did not expect such a terrible."


    "Oh, I feel like I''m going to die. Where are you? Come and help me?"


    Baby dragon groaned. Instead of weakening, it became more and more terrifying.


    "I have no hair, I don''t want to die! I''m not an adult. I''m only a few years old. I can''t do this to me. "


    Little Phoenix''s bright wings change color faintly, and powerful fire elements gather on her body surface to form boiling Xianyan, which burns on her body, making her look a little bit more majestic.


    "Restrain your own breath, condense the immortals and gather Qi, and walk directly out of the channeling without paying attention to the thunder."


    Ye Tian''s words come from outside the world''s psychic world. Cheng Haonan and his party suddenly find that the thunder in front of them has disappeared, and ye Tian, who is outside the world''s psychic world, suddenly appears countless spiritual thunder lights.


    The terrible thunder electric shock on Ye Tian''s body can''t cause any damage, even be swallowed and absorbed directly by Ye Tian.


    Cheng Haonan and others did not dare to neglect and went straight to the outside of the world channeling. The thunder in the sky continued.


    But they can''t really split on them. Every time the thunder comes in front of them, there will always be strange fluctuations in the world.


    All the thunder and lightning will disappear at that moment, all appear in Ye Tian''s body.


    In the world outside the channeling of the golden winged Mirs fairy heaven, looking at Ye Tian show a variety of unpredictable Xianwei, cold face can no longer maintain.


    The strange use of all kinds of world in Ye Tian shows incisively and vividly.


    Wonderful to juejian''s world law and ye Tian''s formidable body form a perfect combination.


    All kinds of fluctuations in the world channeling can''t interfere with the exertion of Ye Tian''s world law. The golden winged Mirs are dazzling

 Chapter 541

    Now he did not dare to guess what level Ye Tian''s realm had reached. It was beyond his scope of vision.


    In the misty channeling, time and the world seem to have been confused. Cheng Haonan and a few immortal beasts keep moving forward. Time seems to have passed for a long time, or just a moment.


    The world channeling has been shown in front of them, and the scenery of the human world is close at hand.


    At the moment when she stepped out of the world psychic, pingru looked back at the heaven, looking at Ye Tian standing alone in the world psychic, her face was extremely cold, like a different person.


    "I''ll come out after all, and I''ll come back to you!"


    She looked at Ye Tian and said such a short paragraph.


    When she speaks, she is like a fairy who lives high above nine days. Her expression is indifferent, but she has a unique pride.


    This is not pingru, but pingru''s immortal nature.


    She silently broke through the seal of Ye Tian, but she was not sealed into life and death. At this time, she jumped out to ridicule Ye Tian.


    When she first entered the world, she didn''t even dare to challenge Ye Tian. She didn''t jump out until she knew that the spirit was about to enter the world.


    Want to ridicule a wave of Ye Tian, let her heart no longer so fear.


    What makes her fear is that ye Tian, who is still in the sky, shows a mysterious smile at this time. There is a huge fluctuation of the world around her.


    A spirit of terrible shadow appeared in her side, terrible momentum shrouded her, there are countless fairy surge, terrible killing atmosphere spread.


    What makes pingru''s immortal feel terrible is that the world psychic didn''t give birth to a special xianlei to deal with the terrible shadow of the spirit.


    The time and space around the spirit, sky and shadow are fluctuating, like they are not in this world, or even in this time and space.


    The special attack on the spirit and immortal is sent out by the terrible sky shadow, which makes the immortal nature in pingru''s body only come and scream, and then fall into silence completely.


    The boundless weather sent out, and the terrible sky shadow showed his face, which was exactly the same as ye Tian.


    "You are ye Tian. How can you be so terrible? You can''t really kill me, can you? As long as I die, pingru will die, and you won''t really kill me. "


    Although the immortal nature in pingru''s body has been seriously damaged, she is still clamoring at the moment. At that moment, she thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to live.


    Seeing ye Tian''s figure, she was shocked, but gradually calmed down.


    This is Ye Tian''s future body. After gazing at pingru, he doesn''t do any more actions. He just puts the extremely complex seal of spirit into pingru''s mind.


    The immortal nature in pingru''s body gives out an unwilling roar.


    "I''ll come back. I''m one with her. I won''t really die."


    But the sound got lower and lower, and finally disappeared.


    In the future, Tiansheng will play a spiritual energy and pingru will play a world psychic. After a deep look at Cheng Haonan and his party, he directly disappears in the same place.


    The world psychic is calm again.


    Ye Tian, who is outside the world psychic, is surprised and knows everything about the world psychic.


    "Too forgetful to record, deep nature ah!"


    He let out a sigh.


    He didn''t really practice taishanglianqinglu and wutianjing.


    Just use the supreme resolution in my mind to constantly deduce and practice these two terrible heavenly powers with my own consciousness.


    Even so, his nature is deeply rooted.


    He almost fell into the reversion of immortality and nature.


    Pingru''s situation is more complicated. There are terrible problems in it.


    The most top practice methods in the abyss world all have this terrible nature.


    The deeper he understood, the more terrifying and frightening he felt.


    The abnormality of the heavenly spirit makes it almost impossible for all the practice methods that are inclined to the right spirit to continue and practice normally.


    The true spirit of heaven has betrayed all living beings. Following the heaven will only be swallowed by the spirit of heaven, or become a thug of the spirit of heaven when it is strong enough.


    The most powerful people who come back against the sky have terrible natural strength, and they are all the best practitioners.


    This is caused by the law of heaven and earth in this world, so in the abyss world, all the top strong people have a terrible nature.


    The root is deep and almost irreversible.Even the top strong on the side of the spirit of heaven have a terrible nature, which is rooted in the differences in the world.


    The world psychic gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely.


    Cheng Haonan and his party went to the world completely.


    "I don''t know what are you going to do next?"


    Golden winged Mirs fairy Tianren looks at Ye Tian, who is deeply in thought, and asks, with expectation in his eyes.


    If ye Tian, a super strong man, can stay and teach him, he will be able to break through to the realm of immortals, heaven and man, or even become more powerful, and then go to the Western Buddhist land to find trouble for the Buddha.


    It''s just that ye Tian''s existence is so extreme that people can''t see through and touch his every move. Pengtian people don''t have the slightest confidence that ye Tian will stay.


    He can see before, ye Tian left more because of Cheng Haonan and a few immortal beasts, for him, ye Tian is not too concerned.


    However, the arrogance in Peng Tian''s heart won''t let him speak directly to retain Ye Tian, or ask for ye Tian''s instruction in a low voice.


    In this way, he will lose his nature completely, which is inconsistent with his belief. Even if he successfully retaliates against the Western Buddhist land, he will not be happy.


    The reason why pengtian people can fly faster than all birds is due to their pride and persistence.


    If you put down the persistence and pride, the golden winged Mirs will not become a real immortal beast.


    The golden winged Mirs pursue freedom, not power, but such a spirit forces them to be strong enough to get the freedom in their hearts.


    Feeling the loneliness and longing in the heart of the golden winged Mirs fairy, ye Tian has a special feeling in his heart.


    The golden winged Mirs fairy heaven is just like his hometown, and always has a pride in his heart.


    It is with a pride that his country can rise again and again, just like the golden winged Mirs.


    Born with incomparable nobility, how can you be a slave or a servant? Therefore, the golden winged Mirs of Buddha land will commit suicide. Now, the golden winged Mirs are extremely remorseful, constantly accumulating strength, and making a big splash without singing for three years.


    "I have a scripture, which is very consistent with your temperament. I don''t know if you are willing to learn it?"


    Ye Tian pondered for a while, and said the words that made the golden winged Mirs happy.


    "I''m willing to learn from you. I don''t know what kind of magic skills you want to teach me."


    The face of the middle-aged man turned from the immortal of the golden winged Mirs is still a little excited. Ye Tian''s strength has convinced him deeply. He is very excited to get some immortal skills taught by Ye Tian

 Chapter 542

    "This skill is called Zhonghua Jing. It''s a peculiar way of practice created in my hometown. It depends more on the will of the immortal. Your strong and unyielding will is the most suitable way to practice this skill."


    Speaking of this, ye Tian also has some feelings in his heart. After his change, his fighting skills have changed beyond recognition and are far from the original.


    "This practice was originally called fighting skill. It was created to protect one''s own country and race. Naturally, it has this high spirit of fighting for immortals, which is very suitable for you."


    "I don''t know if there are very harsh conditions for such a powerful cultivation of immortal skills? I''m afraid that I can''t change my practice method now


    The more detailed Ye Tian talks about it, the more difficult Peng Tian''s face is. The more powerful the immortal skill is, the more strict the requirements are. Many times, it can''t coexist. If you practice in chaos, you are likely to go into heaven, And even died of violence.


    "No problem," said Ye Tian with a smile. "This method of practice focuses more on the body and the spirit, but it doesn''t require so much energy in the body."


    "But I don''t have enough time to stay here and teach you to learn this skill. I will leave the essence of this skill here and you can understand it slowly."


    Ye Tian carves directly on a mountain peak, and the endless formula flows at his fingertips and is driven into the mountain peak by him.


    The world is fluctuating and time and space are flowing.


    The immortal pith of fighting skills was recorded in the immortal mark by Ye Tianming, and then they entered the peak in front of them.


    On one side, the golden winged Mirs fairy was dazzled. His golden eyes were staring at the huge mountain in front of him. A magic formula made his heart itch. He forced himself to resist the excitement and looked at ye tianshiwei.


    At last, the whole mountain began to bloom. It couldn''t bear the powerful immortal idea, so it had to collapse directly.


    "Get together"


    Ye Tian suddenly drank, and the essence of heaven and earth poured into the mountain in front of him like tides. There were even stars on the sky, constantly dotted in the mountain.


    If ye Tian can''t do it, it''s against heaven''s nature to change the material itself.


    Only in the abyss world, the cruel emperor, who is as immortal in the world of mortals, can he do it.


    As long as the iron turns into gold essence, ye Tian can still do it with his current ability.


    All kinds of rules are put out by Ye Tian. The four spirits are like water, and the stars are like silver.


    The whole mountain has turned into gold, and the powerful essence has completely changed the essence of the mountain.


    Jinchi Mirs fairy''s golden hair is dancing, and the golden eyes burst out a strong light.


    Ye Tian does this as if to open a new door for him. He stares at everything in Ye Tian, forgetting his breath.


    In the end, the whole mountain was covered with gold, and even the interior of the mountain turned to gold.


    The three big characters of the Chinese classic appear on the mountain peak, revealing a unique aura.


    All the understandings of fighting skills are engraved in this mountain by Ye Tianming. At last, he even used the supreme principle of inviolability of all kinds of calamities that he realized in the calamity.


    And the rule of supremacy, which can only last for a moment, has changed immeasurably after integrating the will of the Chinese classics.


    The golden peaks gradually become ordinary, and finally completely become ordinary.


    There is no wonder in this mountain that the immortal thoughts of the heaven and the people of the golden winged Mirs can''t be found.


    If ye Tian hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought it was just an ordinary mountain.


    Ye Tian felt the extraordinary peak, and there was a change beyond his control.


    In order to confirm this point, he directly turned into a giant sword, and in the eyes of the heaven of the golden winged Mirs fairy, a sword fell on the mountain where the Chinese classics were recorded.


    There was no sound of rock breaking. When the terrible sword reached the peak, the whole peak turned into gold.


    The world vibrated and even cracks appeared in the fierce confrontation with the spirit''s terrible sword Qi, but the mountain was intact and even consumed the spirit''s sword Qi.


    No, it''s swallowing the spirit of the sword.


    In the startled eyes of the golden winged Mirs, the spirit of the sword became smaller and smaller, and finally the whole was swallowed by the golden peak.


    After the Golden Peak devoured the spirit of sword, no other vision happened. The whole mountain gradually returned to its original calm.Golden winged Mirs fairy heaven, but did not dare to look at this mountain as before.


    That terrible sword Qi, even with his cultivation, I''m afraid that he would be split in two. He didn''t dare to fight head-on, but he was engulfed by this natural mountain.


    Before, he was able to break up a few mountains like this.


    Ye Tian''s action of turning fan into an immortal shocked him to the extreme.


    Looking at the mountain in front of me, my eyes are full of fire.


    This mountain peak has become a top treasure. If it is used against the enemy, there is almost no one in the realm of heaven and man. He has no rival. With this mountain peak in hand, he is invincible.


    Ye Tian on one side laughed and directly saw through the idea of the golden winged Mirs fairy. Ling said, "don''t think too much. This mountain peak has been connected with the surrounding earth. Even in my cultivation realm, there is no way to forcibly move this mountain away from here.


    I used the source technique to connect the surrounding veins with this mountain. Finally, I even used the supreme law to build on this mountain. I didn''t expect that it had an unpredictable effect.


    Now this mountain peak, even if I want to break it, will take a lot of effort, even difficult to achieve.


    And after countless years, the mountain will grow gradually and reappear at some time in the future.


    From this point of view, I have done a great thing, even I admire myself


    Speaking of the end, ye Tian smiles and obviously feels happy about it.


    The immortal Mirs with golden wings were shocked and could hardly speak.


    "Master, if I want to understand the Chinese classics, how can I do it? Now this mountain peak is not so wonderful. Even if I use the yuan immortal to observe it, I can''t find any abnormality.


    There is no way to discover the hidden scriptures, let alone to comprehend them. Please give me some advice. "


    Golden winged Mirs are a bit embarrassed. He has always been proud of his talent. Unexpectedly, he has met with a soft nail at the moment.


    Looking at Ye Tian integrating the peerless immortal skill into the mountain in front of him, he could not understand it. His bitterness almost penetrated into his bone marrow

 Chapter 543

    "Oh, it''s my negligence," Ye Tian said with a gentle smile. "You can directly enter this mountain peak with the technique of evasion and feel it carefully. Then you can look at the Scriptures engraved on the mountain wall and feel it at that time."


    "My affairs have been basically dealt with, and I''ll leave directly. I have some interesting things to investigate in heaven. Let''s say goodbye."


    Before the voice fell, ye Tian had disappeared directly in front of pengtian people.


    "That''s what a man should be like!"


    Looking at the place where ye Tian disappeared, Peng Tian''s heart felt lost.


    The celestial world is still in turmoil. In order to compete with each other for the Xiange of Guangming immortal and Leixian, countless heroes want to jump up and become the successor of the main immortal, the new generation of main immortal. Follow the dream ¨¡


    The fierce war in the eastern heaven is also going on, and the power of the spirit of heaven is shrinking step by step.


    Only Hun Tianling could barely maintain his position. After losing the strong ones of his own realm of immortality, heaven and man, the other Lingtong, which had been around for thousands of years, could hardly stand in the heaven.


    Regions and resources are constantly being eroded by the top forces, and even the only remaining powerful man, huntian Lingzhu, is doing such things.


    The spirit of heaven never sympathized.


    When ye Tian walked on the eastern heaven, he could still see the outbreak of a fierce war.


    The competition for resources by various forces has reached its peak. After ye Tian killed several immortals, the situation in heaven changed greatly.


    Ye Tian went west all the way. The more he walked West, the more barren and barren he was. All the way, there were weeds and rocks everywhere, which was completely inconsistent with the immortal saint of heaven.


    Even the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth is rapidly decreasing. Ye Tian''s immortal eyes are almost perfect, and he can see through the bottom of the earth.


    Along the way, we can see that most of the Western soil is barren, and even the veins under the earth are exhausted. This land is like an old man who is on the verge of death.


    The closer to the Western Buddhist land, the stronger the aura is. There are huge auras in the Buddhist land for hundreds of miles. There is even a huge dragon shaped aura under the earth.


    It''s all made up of aura. There is no reason for the desolation of the Western Buddhist land. In this vast area, the aura of heaven and earth in the Buddhist land gathers all the aura of this land.


    Through the earth, ye Tian''s eyes can see the roar of the spirit flying dragon under the earth, with strong resentment around him.


    The veins of this land are all gathered under this land by human force, and the strong Buddhists emerge one after another. The price is that this land is almost barren and lifeless from now on.


    In this Buddhist land, all the Buddhists are surrounded by golden light. In fact, they have deep nature and the most terrible Tiannian.


    The Buddha''s land is surrounded by green mountains and rivers for hundreds of miles, dotted with all kinds of exotic flowers and fruits. There is a stream winding through it, forming a beautiful landscape, which is completely a fairy scene.


    There is not a single tree within a hundred Li radius. Every flower and grass is shining with a strange light, which can breathe the aura of heaven and earth, and almost turn into an immortal.


    In the calm and peaceful Buddhist land, there are groups of cranes flying, and various spiritual apes jumping on the branches.


    The sika deer full of spirituality walks in the mountains, and its pure eyes show a little bit of Buddha nature, a peaceful scene.


    The most central part of the Buddhist land is only tens of miles, which is the place where the Buddha practices.


    Ye Tian didn''t look at the Buddha too much. Instead, he paid more attention to the underground. There was terrible weather surging under the flying dragon.


    The vast weather is not inferior to the Buddha''s light, even more pure.


    Ye Tian strolls freely in the Buddha''s land, even though it is the base camp of the Buddha, but no strong one can find his existence.


    As soon as he walked, some Lingling formula was driven into the earth by him.


    Yuantianshu is constantly working. At the same time of resolving the resentment of the dragon''s birth in the deep place, the seal laid by the most powerful is also uncovered by him.


    When he did this, he did not disturb anyone. The huge flying dragon no longer roared and struggled in the depths of the earth, but swam peacefully in the depths of the earth.


    Compared with Ye Tian''s yuantianshu, the unique prohibition system in this world is much worse. It is only to suppress this dragon vein with powerful force, and turn the Western Buddhist land into a real fairyland on earth.


    In fact, this method is extremely low-end in Ye Tian''s view, which is totally fishing in a dry river. Such a forced driving of dragon veins will eventually cause great sequelae.If the whole western land becomes desolate, only a few hundred miles around the Buddha will become a fairyland, and this situation will not last long after all. This method of forcing heaven and earth will eventually make the Buddha land stained with great cause and effect.


    Once the Buddha land lacks the real top power, the underground dragon veins will emerge, which will bring disastrous consequences to the Buddha land.


    Everything here will be destroyed and all Buddhists will be cursed.


    As in the abyss world, when the earth vein is studied to the extreme, the treatment of the earth dragon vein is much milder.


    They always follow the trend and will not oppress the Dragon by force. They need to build an immortal heaven and man Dynasty.


    The great Xia of the abyss world achieved the top of all this and almost cast an immortal Dynasty.


    Longmai nourishes people, and people nourish Longmai at the same time.


    Ye Tian fled to the bottom of the earth in an instant, and all kinds of seals were useless to him.


    He ran away directly, and the seal laid by the top Buddhists was like a joke to him.


    Under the ground, a huge flying dragon dances around Ye Tian happily, expressing its excitement wantonly.


    It''s just that the body of this flying dragon is illusory, and it''s completely composed of aura.


    "Poor dragon vein!"


    Looking at this dragon vein which has been suppressed for countless years under the ground, ye Tian can''t help sighing for it.


    The huge flying dragon was extremely excited and danced into various shapes in the air to express its joy of getting out of trouble.


    And in the depths of the huge dragon, the surging weather shows his strong atmosphere.


    The terrible weather makes people unable to see the real face of the sky, but it can''t stop Ye Tian''s eyes.


    He was able to see that the weather that was spreading underground was emanating from a wreck.


    There was only the lower part of the wreck, and the upper part of it had disappeared completely. The separation in the middle seemed to be cut by a peerless blade. It was hard to imagine that it was still alive.


    Ye Tian can feel the immortal thoughts in the wreckage, which is totally different from the practice methods of other worlds.


    The practice of the abyss world is wantonly showing its strangeness. This wreck is conscious. He is still alive.


    This is beyond people''s imagination. The wreck feels the power of Ye Tian, and the weather is more turbulent, even the roar of immortal

 Chapter 544

    "Who are you? There is no one as strong as you in the Buddhist land. Qingchan ancient Buddha can''t match you. Where do you come from? "


    Among them, there is a fairy idea, asking Ye Tian.


    "What a powerful spirit! It''s just the physical aspect, but it''s not as thorough as the excavation. After all, there is a lack of practice. "


    Ye Tian sighed with regret.


    "There is a familiar breath in your body. Which old friend have you come back?"


    Although there is no upper body, but this terrible day still has a strong immortal idea, at this time, there are doubts.


    "I''m not your old friend. I''m just curious about you."


    Ye Tian''s eyes turned into gold, carefully studying the state of every day, every day''s Fairy read some incomplete, the body is the same, but can think normally, also have memory.


    Such a strange state makes Ye Tian very curious.


    It''s impossible to really understand the nature of the deep world only by looking at the world''s top immortal skills.


    Now there is an existence where the practice of the Dharma of the abyss world has reached its peak, which is undoubtedly the perfect embodiment of the Dharma of the abyss world.


    Ye Tian is very interested in observing what he shows every day. The eldest son of Dugu Baitian, who is the first taboo in ancient times, also has a terrible nature.


    Although only half of the body in front of Ye Tian, but the nature does not change, terrible weather wantonly spread.


    "No, you''re a poor man because you''re smelling too much inside."


    There was laughter in the rough weather, and this man obviously felt something interesting every day.


    Ye Tian didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he sent out a wisp of the breath in his body, which belongs to the calling of the heavenly Scripture. He showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to test how much memory he had every day.


    "Cheng family?! How could it be?... "


    Every day is obviously a little suspicious of life, and the sharp fluctuation of immortal knowledge makes Ye Tian feel the strong doubts in his heart.


    Ye Tian has no words. He uses the holy method of fighting to reveal the breath of life and death plate. It''s just a moment, and the terrible weather has stopped for a while.


    Even a large area of the weather is collapsing, the memory of every day has been shocked to the extent that it can''t control its own weather. Once the terrible weather wanders in the depths of the earth, it turns countless rocks into ashes.


    "Who are you? Why tease me on purpose? My sense of immortality is incomplete. I can feel the incomparable familiarity of the spirit you just bloomed, but I can''t tell which one you belong to.


    It seems to be the breath left by a pervert. I only remember that pervert. How could he die? Are you that bad old man? "


    There was a moment of chaos, and every day gradually recovered, and the terrible weather surrounded his body.


    The long spirited dragon hovers around Ye Tian and confronts with Tian Tian''s body.


    This long flying dragon has been born with strong enough spirit to roar every day and protect Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes completely turned into gold, constantly observing the present state of every day. After a long time, he sighed.


    Every day there is a terrible natural force in his body, which makes Ye Tian unable to really understand his state.


    However, he could still observe that there was only a trace of memory in his body every day. There was not much memory in this trace of memory, but the instinct of every day was retained. Although it was also extremely terrible, the non immortal and human level strong could not fight against it.


    The terrible power in Ye Tian''s body changes again and imitates a trace of God''s immortal charm that he captured in the disaster.


    There was a terrible smell. In a moment, all the weather disappeared.


    Only the lower part of the body is left every day. The strong legs are like cast iron, full of beauty, but the upper part of the body disappears.


    Every day, the immortal in the body was shocked and almost collapsed. Ye Tian''s golden eyes penetrated his body and carefully studied the emptiness and reality of the practice method in the abyss world.


    In the endless emptiness of mind, the supreme spirit is constantly running, and the terrible power of nature is gestated in it.


    Just calmed down for a moment, boundless weather boom! Suddenly it broke out.


    "Ouch"


    Lingqi Feilong roars, blocking the terrible weather outside Ye Tian''s body. There is a terrible murderous Qi that has locked Ye Tian, and the lingcanyan is almost crazy.


    "Damn existence, who are you? It''s not so easy to pretend to be my uncle God. Are you Nanling the old monsters hiding behind? I''m afraid you think too much about taking advantage of my serious injury. "The terrible murderous spirit completely locked Ye Tian''s piece, and the world was breaking up. At this moment, every day''s body still burst out with extremely terrible momentum.


    The terrible momentum did not move Ye Tian, but the golden light in his eyes was more dazzling. At the moment of every day''s outbreak, he could feel more aura in it.


    For the practice method of the abyss world, he understood more deeply.


    The breath on the body surface changes again and again, from baby dragon to ruffian dragon, then to Cheng Zhan and ghost master.


    Every day''s thoughts burst out completely,


    Vigorous legs move, and the void is trampled out of the black hole by him.


    He directly attacks Ye Tian and steps on Ye Tian''s chest to kill Ye Tiange under the ground.


    "Ouch"


    Lingqi flying dragon roars and soars into the sky. The huge tail of the Dragon swings and blows away the remnant every day.


    There are all kinds of source heavenly arts injected into the body of Lingqi Feilong. The endless veins under the earth are gathered by source heavenly arts, which makes Lingqi Feilong have boundless power. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    "How can this damned dragon be so powerful?"


    The terrible Tiannian turns into a clear wave, which makes the words resound in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Every day, the remnant roared, but he was not the opponent of Lingqi Feilong at all. He was whipped around like a ping-pong ball by this terrible Feilong.


    "Ouch"


    The aura flying dragon sends out the joyful sound of the dragon''s chant, and constantly pursues the remnant body every day, making every day more angry.


    "It''s changing, the dragon soul is evolving, and the spirit has surpassed many immortal beasts. It''s almost coming out of shape and shaping the body!"


    Fearfully, every day he had a deep insight into the changes in Lingqi Feilong''s body. Xiannian fluctuated violently and was obviously extremely surprised.


    "What kind of person are you? If it goes on like this, this flying dragon will have the qualification to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. No, not only, it even has the potential to break through to the heaven level. "


    Every day, he was more and more surprised. Although he was treated as a ping-pong ball by yufeilong, he could fly everywhere, but his powerful body completely offset this terrible attack.


    He didn''t get much hurt at all. What was more was his psychological humiliation. He even had the opportunity to observe the transformation of Feilong

 Chapter 545

    The shock of heart is beyond words.


    He had never seen such a way to enlighten the underground dragon even with his countless years of experience.


    He took eight steps every day, and the void was broken under his feet, constantly avoiding the attack of Lingqi flying dragon.


    However, this terrible flying dragon is completely irregular. The naturally raised spirit has terrible authority in its territory, and the surrounding void is imprisoned, even changing with the law.


    In the place where it was born, this aura flying dragon almost has a huge inner world, which can directly change the surrounding laws.


    Every day I feel like I''m walking on the ocean floor. Every move has great pressure, which makes it difficult for him to move.


    Often at the moment, the hateful dragon will appear, a tail will fly him.


    "When I come back, I will tear you apart."


    "Bang"


    Every day''s cruel words have not finished, they are whipped away by a tail, and directly become the roar.


    Every day he wants to rush to Ye Tian many times, but he is taken away by the terrible flying dragon. The setbacks have made him almost crazy and want to kill.


    The terrible weather completely shrouded him, filled the whole earth, and gradually gathered towards him, forming a rich and almost real black sky cloud beside him.


    The terrible weather almost outlined his upper body, which was completely composed of black weather. Although it was illusory, it was more and more terrible.


    He did not roar, the whole person calmed down, there are all kinds of mysterious and terrible war skills are displayed by him.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible blow shocked the world. All the seals underground were penetrated by this terrible blow, and the earth was pierced.


    Under this attack, the tall Lingshan mountain collapsed from the ground, and half of the huge mountain fell into the ground.


    On the Lingshan mountain, there are countless exclamations.


    "If you dare to make trouble in the Western Buddhist land, you will surely fall into the hell forever."


    "What a terrible prospect! The Buddha has been seriously injured and has not recovered completely. This is a disaster! "


    Between heaven and earth, the whole Buddha land is shrouded in terrible weather.


    Countless temples on the top of Lingshan mountain directly disintegrated. Many strong people who didn''t really enter the realm of Xianwu vomited blood and turned their bones into mud.


    In an instant, the Buddha earth suffered countless deaths and injuries, which directly turned into Shura hell. Countless bald heads were wailing, and some old monks were roaring. They directly rose up in the air to check the source of the weather.


    Countless cranes whine, and groups of apes whine.


    Countless mountains collapsed and terrible weather raged.


    The huge Lingshan mountain collapses and falls into the ground. The loud dragon chants resound between the heaven and the earth. The terrible weather is opened. A long flying dragon flies out from the ground and stretches wantonly in the sky.


    "It''s the spirit pulse under the ground. It''s broken through the seal. I didn''t expect to have such a terrible power."


    Countless bald heads are shining in the sun, and the exclamation of the city makes the picture full of joy.


    The sky is covered by the weather, and the essence of the strong and terrible aura is vivid. Every scale is so real that it breathes the boundless air of the earth between opening and closing.


    The boundless power gestates in the dragon''s body. Just observing, countless monks can feel the terrible pressure.


    The flying dragon, which is ten thousand feet long, is slowly shrinking and finally becoming one hundred feet long.


    "How can this be possible? With the terrible aura contained in the underground dragon veins, if this flying dragon can retract and release freely, it can almost be as strong as the Immortal Emperor realm!"


    Huairen, the eldest disciple of the Buddha, sat down. His eyes were full of unbelievable spirit and flying dragon, but he didn''t stop. He turned into a Zhang and then directly crossed the world.


    Fight fiercely with every day''s body. No, it''s not a fight. It can only be regarded as a one-sided fight.


    Although the body is very strong and the weather is terrible, it has no fighting power under the hands of Lingqi Feilong.


    "Bang"


    Dragon body vibration, into a strange S-shaped curve, unlimited vitality and dead gathering, forming a Tai Chi, boom! However, it falls from the sky and suppresses the body every day.


    "Why? Just born, how can you be such a terrible stunt? " He exclaimed every day. He directly suppressed Taiji under the ground and couldn''t move. It wasn''t like an illusory Taiji. On the contrary, it was like the earth around thousands of miles and suppressed him at the same time.He couldn''t even struggle. He was directly pressed into the ground. His powerful body kept him intact, but he felt that there was no light on his face.


    The Western Buddha land was collapsed by his weather, but he suffered a great loss in front of this spirit flying dragon.


    The terrible spirit wave swept to Ye Tian, the illusory upper body, and the terrible eye light gathered by the weather bloomed in his eyes.


    "You''re the one who''s doing this?! You are fighting with me by the hand of this nimble dragon. "


    Every day is worthy of being the top strong man in the world. He knows everything in an instant.


    But he couldn''t change it.


    Tens of thousands of Buddhists were shocked by this amazing change, and Huairen, the eldest disciple of the Buddha, was the fastest.


    He was the first to gather many of the top Buddhas.


    "Quickly, quickly, lay the great array of sealing heaven, and seal it every day. This is the remnant of every day. Once born, the Buddha''s land will be reduced to a hell of blood."


    There are thousands of Buddhists responding. The loud voice of singing resounds between the heaven and the earth. The golden light of the Buddha is flashing. It''s necessary to seal the body of every day.


    The terrible weather broke out again and again. Every day has been sealed for countless years. Now it will be sealed again. Naturally, he didn''t want to, so he struggled hard.


    The earth was shattered by the terrible weather. Countless cracks appeared on the earth thousands of miles away. In the depth of the earth, even water splashed out. The terrible weather directly opened up a hidden River under the earth.


    "One day I will break the seal and come out. I will wash the Buddhist soil with blood. All the bald people will howl in front of me."


    Cold and terrible voice, even at this moment, still calm and terrible every day.


    Countless monks are frightened, but the chanting voice is more loud and clear, and Huairen is in a calm spirit.


    "He has been sealed by the dragon vein. He can''t struggle at all. It''s the best time for us to seal it. Once he escapes, the Buddha land will face great difficulties."


    The Fengtian formation was a complete success. Countless golden lights were shining. It was suppressed from the air, and it was necessary to seal it again every day.


    "I don''t want to seal every day. It''s not fun. I have to observe every day, to see the aura in the body, and to study the real nature of the abyss world."


    On one side, ye Tian is independent of the void, and his green clothes dance with the wind. Although he stands in the sky, no one of countless Buddhists has found his existence.


    Only the angry eyes can look at Ye Tian.


    "Why do you want to seal me when you come back from an old friend?"


    When the terrible crisis came, he calmed down every day. The terrible weather gradually converged, revealing his strong legs, and the illusory body whose upper body was completely made up of the weather. His natural eyes looked at Ye Tian

 Chapter 546

    Huairen, the eldest disciple of Buddha, was surprised. He also turned to look at Ye Tian, but could not find any abnormality. The powerful xianjue made him feel uneasy.


    There is an impulse to turn around and run. Looking at the countless Buddhists and the Fengtian formation behind him, his heart gradually calms down. With such a powerful force, he can''t stir up too much waves even every day.


    As for the void, he turned his head again and looked at the void where ye Tian was, and found no abnormality.


    That is, at this time, ye Tian no longer suppresses the resentment in Lingqi Feilong''s heart, and forms the Lingqi of dragon shaped Taiji. Suddenly, there is color in Feilong''s eyes, and boundless resentment fills its eyes.


    Just as the Fengtian array was about to fall on the top of Tietian''s head, the dragon shaped Tai Chi suddenly disintegrated.


    "Ouch!"


    The loud and clear sound of dragon chanting suddenly sounded, and the chanting sound of 3000 Buddhists could not suppress the spirit dragon chanting.


    Huairen looks at Lingqi Feilong''s resentful eyes, only feeling a cool air coming from his feet.


    The terrible aura flying dragon suddenly turned into a hundred feet in size, and rushed directly to the Fengtian formation composed of three thousand Buddhists.


    Before reaching many Buddhists, the terrible momentum has made many people unstable and almost fall from the void.


    Huairen, who is the first to bear the brunt, feels great pressure. The world around him is as condensed as mercury, and the slightest action is extremely difficult, like being suppressed by thousands of mountains.


    "Spread it out quickly. The Buddha suppressed the spirit flying dragon for countless years and accumulated countless years of resentment, which made the spirit flying dragon extremely terrible and had a huge resentment against the Buddha land.


    Fengtian array has no effect on such a flying dragon. Go and ask Buddha to come out of the mountain


    Huairen is directly in front of Lingqi Feilong. He wants to delay enough time for Buddha to be born.


    Buddha suffered terrible injuries in the heartless world. He is still in the closed door to heal his wounds. Now he has definitely not recovered, but he can no longer care about it.


    If the Buddha doesn''t come out of the mountain, the whole Western Buddhist land will be dead in name.


    "It''s a natural disaster. It will happen in the future. Today, when the Buddha suppressed this spirit flying dragon at the bottom of Lingshan mountain and plundered thousands of miles, he should think of today''s chaos."


    Among the mountains in the distance, an old monk with white eyebrows sighed. His voice was low and could not be heard.


    "Heaven is born from the heart. There should be such a disaster in Lingshan. Where is Qingchan ancient Buddha?"


    Roar every day, follow the spirit flying dragon to chase and kill many monks.


    During the weather, some Buddhas fell directly from the sky and turned into meat mud.


    The hundred Zhang Long Lingqi flying dragon has blood flying out every time it dances. The dragon vein that has been suppressed for countless years has a huge resentment.


    In the spirit mountain, the dense Qi becomes the essence of the aura. It is the aura of thousands of miles, which is bound by the power of the Buddha earth.


    Tens of thousands of miles around the world have turned into a dead place, while the place where the Western Buddhist soil is located has directly turned into a fairyland on earth. Every flower and grass has turned into a spiritual object, which is full-bodied to the extreme. There are all kinds of visions in the Buddhist soil.


    Among the Buddhist soil, there are more and more masters, who plunder the whole western atmosphere and cultivate a Buddhist soil.


    "Ouch"


    Lingqi flying dragon''s eyes are turned into terrible black, almost natural, and the loud and clear dragon chant makes countless Buddhists with insufficient cultivation burst into the air.


    Even Huairen''s head is in severe pain, and his spiritual consciousness is under terrible suppression. The aura flying dragon cultivated by yuantianshu contains incredible power.


    In the loud and clear sound of the Dragon chanting, the essence of the four sides rushes into the body of the flying dragon like a tide, and countless strange flowers and plants wither in the Buddhist soil.


    Originally from the aura, the aura of flying dragon is easily absorbed by it, and even the land is becoming a desert.


    Originally beautiful as the earth of Buddha in the fairyland of the world, it is now turning into a dead place.


    Huairen''s face was very pale, and his left arm disappeared directly. He was swept by the sharp horns of the flying dragon, which turned into a blood rain and scattered in the sky.


    He is quick to see the opportunity. Otherwise, the dragon''s horn will pierce his chest. I''m afraid his whole body will explode in the air.


    It''s terrible to kill with Reiki flying dragon every day. Reiki flying dragon just wants to destroy everything around him crazily. It''s completely filled with madness and killing intention, but it doesn''t cause too much killing. It''s completely controlled by instinct.


    And the real murderer is Tiantian who hides around Lingqi Feilong. Any bald head that he stares at is doomed.


    The boundless weather of the whole body turned into a terrible sword Qi, nailing one monk after another to the earth.The Buddha''s blood has dyed the Buddha''s earth red. The existence below the immortal heaven and man is not the opponent of the spirit flying dragon. Even the strong one in the realm of the immortal heaven and man can''t see enough in front of the huge energy of the spirit flying dragon.


    The vast Buddhist land is ravaged by the most immortal dragon and the most evil one every day. The Immortal Dragon, with a length of 100 Zhang, radiates great aura, and there is no one to match in all directions.


    Every day, the torrential weather is completely following the spirit flying dragon, directly harvesting one fresh life after another.


    Ye Tian''s eyes became more and more transparent, and he almost wanted to penetrate every day''s body. He could feel that there was a kind of most powerful and holy blood in every day''s body.


    It is this unique blood that enables the mask to have an immortal body. It can''t be buried at all, even if it doesn''t reach the real adverse level every day.


    It''s hard to put out the heaven and bury the earth. It''s more from a kind of spiritual inheritance, a kind of terrible natural blood.


    In the deepest part of everyday''s body, even entangled in his immortal soul, there is a trace of terrible blood of nature, which has even constituted the law and is left by a most powerful man.


    Even ye Tian''s immortal eyes can''t penetrate it. The blood contains a terrible force. Ye Tian even feels a sharp pain in his eyes. His inner nature is vaguely mobilized, and a black nature emerges on his brow.


    "It''s incredible that Dugu Baitian is really strong. This level can be compared with the red immortal in the abyss world."


    Ye Tian forced to move away his eyes. The terrible blood in the immortal soul of every day faintly wanted to inhale his essence. He could feel that his essence was dissipating.


    Dugu Baitian''s blood had a terrible effect.


    Vaguely, in the disaster of heaven, the figure of the spirit holding a sword is not a sword, but a sword is not a sword. It reappears in the tangle of blood and rules. A pair of black nature eyes stare at Ye Tian, which makes Ye Tian feel a kind of inexplicable fear.


    At that moment, life and death in the body were almost unstable, and nature and immortal power were roaring to rush out.


    Fortunately, after seeing ye Tian, the spirit like figure seemed to pause. Ye Tian even saw the spirit figure, and the corners of his mouth seemed to show a smile. Vaguely, he seemed to nod to him, and then it disappeared.


    At that moment, every day also had a feeling, suddenly stopped in the same place, the weather was violent fluctuations

 Chapter 547

    "Father


    Strong joy and complex feelings permeate the air. Every day, there are huge fluctuations of the essence. The complex emotions in his body can be clearly explored by Ye Tian.


    Countless monks screamed in the Buddhist soil. They were attacked by powerful Xiannian and the weather. They fell to the ground and couldn''t get up on the spot, and their blood gushed wildly.


    But every day there is no next step, let the spirit flying dragon everywhere.


    "Just now my blood is calling, is that you? "Father"


    Such as the existence of this nature every day, at this time the tone was choked, but also in a low voice. Only Ye Tian''s existence can clearly sense it.


    Every day, the immortal thoughts fluctuated, and some of them weakened. The terrible nature gradually disappeared, and the remnant thoughts among the remnant bodies became more chaotic.


    After a moment''s chaotic weather, ye Tian began to gather again. He could feel the essence of Xiannian condensed every day and looked at his place several times.


    Looking back at the Buddha''s earth covered with corpses, he turned around with his remains every day and kept his head away from the Buddha''s earth.


    The terrible weather retreated like a tide, leaving the collapsed Lingshan mountain and the corpses all over the ground. In the meantime, there were countless strong people who barely survived, whining and cursing.


    The spirit flying dragon is still rampant, but it doesn''t have much wisdom. It is controlled by the strong Buddha.


    Some of the top powers attract the attention of Lingqi Feilong by themselves, which makes Lingqi Feilong more and more deviate from Lingshan Buddha''s seclusion.


    The Western Buddhist land is almost in ruins.


    On the ruins, some people are crying and others are screaming.


    But the Buddha didn''t appear from beginning to end. I don''t know where the spirit body is.


    "Buddha, have you abandoned your followers?"


    "My Buddha, I have reached the Western Pure Land, but why can''t I reach the paradise?"


    "Nanling, is my faith not firm enough? That''s why my Buddha made me suffer so much. Do I have to wait until one day I have an epiphany and then get rid of it? "


    "But that''s not right! Nearly all three thousand Buddhists have been destroyed, and Lingshan has collapsed. Is there anything else in this world that can''t be destroyed? "


    Some people''s faith almost collapsed, and their eyes were full of confusion. They were deeply stimulated by the terrible scene of Buddha''s corpse, and almost went to heaven.


    "Such a deep blood feud must be avenged. Even every day, the next day, he will be defeated."


    "Amitabha, the root of heaven is deep in this world. My Buddha''s earth has suppressed heaven for countless years, and there will be more terrible revenge in the future."


    "The Buddha suppressed this heaven with great mercy, but let the Buddha land bear such a terrible natural disaster. Is it difficult for the God to destroy our Buddhism?"


    Many people have been deeply touched by the collapse of Lingshan mountain. A large group of monks have red eyes, and many years of hard work has turned into a disaster. They have a terrible sense of killing in their hearts.


    Ye Tian looks at all these things. He doesn''t have much joy and sorrow in his heart. On the contrary, he has a deeper understanding.


    Immortals have two sides.


    At that time, the ancient Buddha of Qingchan suppressed the remnant body of Tiantian under the Lingshan mountain with great strength. Now that the seal is broken every day, the Buddha land is bound to suffer such a disaster.


    And Lingqi Feilong was forced to stay in Lingshan by the powerful Buddhists with great power, which almost turned tens of millions of Western Buddhist land into a dead land, and only Lingshan turned into a fairyland on earth.


    This kind of forcible plunder of heaven and earth will naturally make heaven and earth spirit produce strong resentment.


    In the world of the abyss, nature dominates, and the strong dominate.


    These Buddhists who cry on the earth plunder the Qi transportation of the earth and create the pure land.


    When they do this, they never consider the ideas of other creatures.


    I don''t know how many creatures are being eliminated in this land of heaven.


    The unchanging rule is that the strong give birth to heaven and man, and the fittest survive.


    The existence that is not strong enough has long been annihilated in history, and even a wave can''t appear.


    Before that, all of them lived in the palaces in the sky, and their hearts were full of compassion. The flying cranes and the singing apes in Lingshan mountain made many people yearn.


    At that time, the heart of any eminent monk was full of the brilliance of immortality, but now he is shrouded by nature.


    "Immortality and nature are rooted in the human body and can''t be touched at all, because the top Buddha can transform into heaven in one day, but the most terrible heaven can suddenly realize and become the supreme Buddha in one day."


    Looking at the chaotic scene on the earth, ye Tian can''t help sighing."It''s just that Buddha can''t save the world. It''s up to the peerless heaven to go against heaven."


    In the forest of eternity, a tombstone is roaring and roaring, the boundless sky shadow is around it, and a sea of blood emerges in it.


    Under the holy land of dantai, there is a terrible sky shadow whistling to the moon, hovering under the moon, and murmuring inexplicably.


    Under the holy city of Baidan, a phalanx runs through the sky and the earth. Countless heaven howls in the 18 levels of hell are suppressed by it, shivering and even afraid to howl.


    One by one across the world, peerless big head, now are extremely clever, gentle not decent.


    There''s a little inaudible sound coming out.


    "Die from heaven, live from heaven"


    The voice is gradually high and clear, even in the hearts of everyone in the holy city of Baidan, the boundless power of heaven


    g £¿£¿ o£¿ BQh£¿ A6u£¿£¿#£¿ Q{2£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿-`£¿@ 1£¿£¢£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿_£¿£¿ d_ x0010_£¿ r7L£¿£¿£¿ After opening the Buddhist land, the aura flying dragon released the accumulated resentment for countless years, and finally sneaked into the earth and disappeared completely.


    Unless someone can achieve Ye Tian''s achievement in Yuantian, it is basically impossible to capture this spirit flying dragon again.


    Ye Tian can see that the spirit flying dragon after venting his resentment is clear, and his eyes already have the color of wisdom.


    The whole body of the Dragon seems to be alive, and there is a bright immortal in its eyes. After the Enlightenment of yuantianshu, the fate of the aura flying dragon has changed.


    It has been transformed into a world full of spirituality, which can almost be compared with the natural animals.


    Moreover, with its huge aura accumulated for countless years, I''m afraid it will break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor in a short time. This kind of spiritual cultivation naturally has incomparable advantages.


    But that''s all. If you want to make a breakthrough again, it depends on chance and luck. The sky level can''t be achieved by any existence.


    From Tiantian, ye Tian learned a lot about the secrets of the world, and had a clearer understanding of the hierarchy of the world. There may be mistakes in the previous speculation about Taishang, and Taishang may be more powerful than he imagined.


    At least the sky level of the abyss world is beyond imagination.


    It''s like stepping up to immortality step by step after soul cutting in the abyss world.


    Once the abyss world reaches the heaven level, it will begin to change, and various laws of heaven and earth will be understood by it

 Chapter 548

    It is unthinkable to take any step in the law of heaven and earth. In this realm, the powerful will be so powerful that they can almost compare with the level against heaven.


    Many things that can''t be done by those who are against heaven can be done by those who understand the terrible laws.


    A special existence like the immortal of time and space can directly reverse time and space. Even if its own strength is not very strong, the immortal of time and space is still extremely terrible for the strong.


    Even a lot of things that can''t be done by those who are against heaven can be easily done by the immortal of time and space.


    With the help of the power left by the immortal of time and space, Cheng Haonan can even directly reverse time and space and return to the past.


    At that time, Cheng Haonan basically had no energy in his body. He did this completely by relying on the power left by the immortal of time and space. Although he could not change everything that happened in the past history, any change would have to pay an endless price.


    A glimpse of the leopard shows that.


    The water in the abyss world is much deeper than ye Tian imagined, and the most powerful one is beyond Ye Tian''s expectation.


    Such as Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in the abyss, a terrible character may even be comparable to the red immortal in the abyss world.


    Ye Tian feels a little frightened.


    After cutting spirit, he once thought that it could be compared with Tianjie, but he changed his mind after observing everyday''s body.


    From the point of view of his physical body, it is almost as good as him, even more than him.


    The physical body in the abyss world is inferior to the perfect physical body practice in the abyss world.


    Every day''s cultivation needs to be studied, and the strong one in the heaven level is far beyond his imagination.


    With the terrible cultivation of Tianjie strongman, he may not be his opponent at present. He still has a long way to go.


    I''m afraid that you have to be a saint in the abyss world to compare with the heaven level of this world.


    This is the accumulation of several worlds that ye Tian has. He was born with the ability to fight across levels.


    If we divide it according to the level of the abyss world, I''m afraid that the saint heaven can really compare the existence of the heaven level.


    The practice of immortal soul in the abyss world has developed to the extreme, and has almost possessed the property of immortality.


    And the mutation of immortal soul is in the sky level. After reaching the sky level, everything becomes different.


    After leaving Tiantian, ye Tian left this place after seven days of thinking in the Buddhist land.


    He walked aimlessly in the heaven, and the supreme spirit in his mind was always running, as if it would never stop.


    The practice method of the sage realm has already been perfected, while the practice method of the sage heaven and man is still being deduced, which has been completed for most of the time.


    In fact, from the perspective of supreme resolution, there are five levels of supreme resolution.


    Lunhai, linggong, Siji, Hualong, and the most important secret place of Sendai.


    The first four have almost reached the perfection of practice. Under constant deduction, there is almost no way to push or advance. Unless ye Tian can make rapid progress in the realm of practice, otherwise, he has almost reached the perfection of practice in this realm, which is basically impossible to be stronger.


    The fifth universe of 1000000000 universes is almost the essence of the essence. It embodies the most important practice of different worlds and combines the most powerful spiritual existence in every world.


    In the end, the supreme spirit will produce what kind of flowers and what kind of fruits, even the founder of Ye Tian''s skill can''t predict.


    With the existence of vines, he is destined to go to more worlds in the future. The supreme spirit is destined to absorb the Dharma of all heaven and all worlds, and then co breed and reach the peak.


    If in this process, he can bear the top practice of different worlds, and he doesn''t explode into the sky or fall into the mad heaven.


    He is destined to reach the top of the world.


    However, it is destined to have a long way to go, and there are countless dangers during this period.


    This time in the abyss world, the fusion of the call to heaven Scripture and the supreme love forgetting record made him die and live. The road he was going to take was doomed to be extremely difficult.


    Even though vines have no way to help him in many times, they are destined to rely on themselves.


    As he gets stronger, the vines will help him less and less.


    Vines now plunder all kinds of sources of the heaven and the world and integrate into his body, which has almost no effect on him.


    At present, the only thing vine can help him is to take him through the various worlds and provide him with some better spiritual environment.More help, the vine can''t give him any more!


    Chengling is destined to be lonely, can only walk alone, can not rely on other help.


    Other people''s practice methods can be used for reference, can be understood, but can not be completely copied, otherwise it will only really fall into a dead end, no advance or retreat in the future, completely stuck there.


    The ideas in my mind are constantly running, and become clearer and clearer. The yuan immortals are more and more crystal clear. The bamboo slips of Fengxian in Sendai vibrate gently, and it seems that there are clear sounds of Phoenix and dragon on them.


    Today''s Fengxian bamboo slips have evolved to a terrible stage, with innumerable spiritual patterns inside and innumerable cases engraved on the body of the bell.


    There are ancient immortals and beasts engraved in the ruins of the world, there are terrible taboo characters and all kinds of top weapons engraved in the abyss world.


    The big dragon sword engraved on it is lifelike, with the Dragon Spirit overflowing. It seems that it will break through the wall at any time and turn into an immortal dragon blocking the sun from the abyss.


    Any character on the screen is clearly visible, with a unique fairy rhyme gestated in it.


    There are not only terrible people with terrible weather, but also top-notch Xianming with strong immortality. The only thing that makes Ye Tian feel sorry is that even with the integration of cold spring, the bamboo slips are not very big.


    It seems Petite to hold it in hand. It''s good to use it as an ornament, but it''s too light to use it as a weapon.


    However, such top immortal objects as Phoenix blood red gold and black gold dragon pattern steel are rare after all. Even though ye Tian has traveled to several top worlds, he still has not collected any immortal materials that can be used to make his own life utensils.


    It''s not that there is no corresponding immortal material in the top world, but his own cultivation is too low to touch that level of immortal material.


    Like Ye Fan, when he first began to practice, he was much inferior to the xuanhuang Muqi root, which was the exclusive utensil of the great emperor.


    Phoenix blood and red gold were given to him by Ye Fan, and Hanquan cut off Ye Fan''s Hu.


    "Can''t compare, can''t compare, Ye Fan has the world''s most top strong man to cover, although the road is basically his own, but all kinds of top immortal things he never lack."


    Ye Tian shook his head with a smile and threw out the desire in his brain.


    Observing the surrounding environment, I found that I came to the fairyland of dantai by accident

 Chapter 549

    The beautiful scenery of dantai fairyland, with various pavilions and pavilions, makes these pavilions seem ethereal.


    In the meantime, all kinds of people shuttle, which makes Ye Tian feel that something is wrong. Her sharp sense of immortality is threatened.


    In the fairyland of dantai, he felt a sense of threat, and the whole person woke up from his wishful thinking.


    Although the sense of threat on the earth is extremely strong, it can be concluded from ye Tian''s sense of immortality that the most terrible existence comes from the depths of the starry sky.


    Just induction, almost let him bear, unable to speak, almost suffocated.


    He recalled the plot in the abyss world and realized everything in a short time. The holy land of dantai has the projection of the war spirit in the starry sky.


    It''s a powerful existence with the power of the terrible star path, and it''s also one of the most top terrible existence.


    Just the projection makes Ye Tian feel a huge threat, not to mention the noumenon from the sky, which is more powerful than ever, and is a real existence against the sky.


    Ye Tian didn''t leave at the first time. After careful observation, he found that the projection of the war soul in the star sky is not a big threat, and even the intelligence is not too strong.


    It''s just the reflection of the terrible being in the starry sky.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of golden brilliance. Yuantianxian eye has reached a unique state after several times of evolution in different worlds. It can directly see through the illusions and penetrate the origin of heaven and earth.


    On the one hand, there is the reason why vines absorb different sources and strengthen themselves. On the other hand, it is also the change after the supreme spiritual decision.


    The supreme spirit decision was originally transformed from the idea sword body Dharma, and the most terrible ability of the idea sword body Dharma in the later period of practice is to break through the false eyes, which can directly penetrate the void and understand the law.


    At the peak of practice, you can have golden eyes like the strong one of the middle masters after becoming an immortal. You can directly penetrate the origin of the world and have all kinds of mysterious abilities. It''s the most terrible pupil skill.


    Ye Tian''s supreme spirit decision of heaven revision has been separated from the framework of the idea sword body Dharma, and the evolution of his eyes has also gone in another direction, but it is also extremely terrible, and has the ability of continuous evolution.


    Combined with yuantianxian eye in yuantianshu, ye Tian can directly see through the void and the nether world when he is fully operating his pupil technique. He has all kinds of incredible immortal skills, and even can directly see through the source and observe the practices of others.


    Now he is boldly observing the projection of the ancient war spirit in the starry sky.


    To say that the ancient war spirit of the starry sky is also an extremely great and terrible figure, hiding in the six realms for countless years.


    Besides, they also secretly recruited numerous top evil spirits experts when they were fighting against the heavenly spirits, but in the process, they revealed some tricks and were discovered by such extremely terrible people as Dugu Baitian and the God.


    However, it can also prove that this ancient war spirit in the starry sky is terrible. Only powerful people like God and Dugu Baitian can be aware of this existence, and the most top strong people in the abyss world have almost no impression of this most powerful person.


    This terrible existence always thinks that he is hiding out of the eyes of the world, so ye genius dares to have a bold insight into its projection, because this terrible existence will not easily move, leaving traces in the world.


    Even so, ye Tian is also in great danger. He is not sure whether the master who is on the verge of adversity will make a move at this moment.


    Now the ancient war spirit of the starry sky should be at the top of the sky level, and will soon face sublimation and become a terrible existence against the sky level.


    It is undoubtedly a very clear direction and goal for him to observe the projection of this terrible existence with Ye Tian''s immortal eyes.


    It plays an extremely important role in the future development of yetian.


    It''s a great chance to have a real-life master who is about to transform and become an anti sky master.


    This is like observing the life of a great emperor when he is beheading in the abyss world, understanding his most extraordinary moment, and experiencing his experience of sublimation to decision.


    This is the most precious secret.


    The most terrible strong people in the abyss world are all in the endless reincarnation of life and death. They are transformed against the heaven, struggling with life and death again and again, reincarnating their souls, and constantly finding their immortal spiritual consciousness. Only in this way can they really take that step and become a powerful existence against the heaven.


    Life and death are difficult in the process, which is not enough for outsiders.


    Even people like God and Dugu Baitian dare not say they are absolutely sure that they can return to the world.


    Even in the early stage of the abyss, God once thought that Dugu Baitian had fallen into endless war, and even God himself was struggling very hard before he came back.Ye Tian feels that he can realize the powerful projection of existence that is about to reach the level of against heaven, even if he is risking death.


    The supreme spirit in the body works with all its strength, and the immortal eye reaches its peak.


    The whole body''s huge Qi and blood began to rise, the whole person was like a peerless war, and the essence and Qi immortal was promoted to the peak.


    The roaring sound of the river flows in his body. It is the blood flowing in his body.


    Even a trace of chaotic Qi surrounded him, which made him extremely terrible when his Qi, blood and essence reached the peak.


    The sea like momentum has already made the holy land of dantai a great enemy. Everyone''s heart is like a huge stone. People like Dan taixuan can feel the horror of this momentum.


    There are countless people spitting blood in the holy land of dantai. Tianrenzhi, the chief disciple of dantai Xuan, feels terrible. A mouthful of blood almost gushes out of his throat and is forced down by him.


    "Where is the master to visit me?"


    A beautiful figure rises in the air. It''s Tan Tai Xuan in the holy land of Tan Tai. He is the only one who can barely keep calm under the pressure of the mountain and sea, but his face is very dignified now.


    She felt the terrible threat. Her beautiful face was as cold as water, but her heart sank to the bottom. Just sensing this momentum, she knew that Ling was far from the opponent of that terrible existence.


    The destruction of the holy land of dantai may be between the thoughts of the strong man.


    Bitter mood can not be expressed, but her face can still keep calm, weather Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, which she had prepared, but did not expect to hide such a terrible existence.


    Under the sound of her immortal thoughts, tianrenzhi has quietly left the holy land of dantai and gone to the Cheng family of Tianjie for help.


    In Tan taixuan''s mind, only an ancient family like the Cheng family in heaven can fight against the existence of this Mu Ming.


    The turmoil in the fairyland of dantai is first noticed by Ye Tian. Until now, he finds the turmoil caused by his unconscious momentum

 Chapter 550

    His golden eyes reflected everything in the fairyland of dantai. His countless disciples vomited blood and fell to the ground, and the voice of dantai Xuan came into his mind.


    He was aware of the tianrenzhi leaving the fairyland, but he didn''t care. However, the chaos in the fairyland was not very good for him.


    The relationship between dantai fairyland and the fairyland might eventually arouse the Cheng family and even the family left by the nine disciples of Dugu Baitian. At that time, the situation was not easy to deal with.


    Any one of these two terrible families has a powerful one. If it really leads to such a terrible existence, he still has no way to fight against it at present.


    Between motion and thought, countless worlds appear beside him, one layer after another, like one world after another, which completely envelops his breath.


    The terrible momentum disappeared in a flash. In the fairyland of dantai, many disciples who tried their best to fight against the momentum could not accept the contrast. At that time, a mouthful of blood gushed out and they were in a coma on the spot.


    The whole fairyland of dantai is in chaos. There are many disciples who can''t get up.


    The immortal Tan Tai Xuan, who was flying in the sky, was in a state of suspense, a little confused about the terrible existence.


    Just because of her words, the terrible strong man will be all around the breath convergence, this situation how to see how wrong.


    The powerful immortal idea of heaven and man kept sweeping, trying to find out the breath of the terrible strong man, but it failed.


    Dan taixuan was unwilling to make many attempts, but he still got nothing. His keen sense of immortality could feel that there was something wrong in the ancient Hall of the starry sky.


    It seems that the heavenly soul hovering in the starry sky is restless, but the ancient Hall of the starry sky has never been used, and Tan taixuan is not sure what the meaning is.


    Whether the restless spirit of heaven is related to this turmoil is unknown to Dan taixuan, but he thinks that this incident is probably related to the spirit of heaven in the ancient Hall of the starry sky.


    After she looked at the ancient Hall of the starry sky with a puzzled eye, she left after all, and did not continue to study. Countless disciples in the fairyland of dantai were wailing, and there was still a lot of trouble waiting for her to deal with.


    Hidden in countless void, ye Tian''s golden eyes are completely fixed on the shadow of the spirit in the ancient palace of the starry sky. Even the vines in his mind emit all kinds of fluctuations to help him cover up.


    The sky shadow of the star sky can only be regarded as the projection of the ancient war soul of the star sky, not even the shadow. In fact, the causal relationship between the sky shadow and the terrible existence is very low.


    But ye Tiansi didn''t dare to relax. With the power of existence, he could be killed in his mind.


    The fluctuation of the vine made Ye Tian feel calm. Although he was still a little uneasy, he even felt that his heart was full of inexplicable fear.


    There is a huge figure in the endless starry sky. He puts his eyes on the ancient Hall of starry sky in the sky.


    Just a moment later, I found Ye Tian who was watching the projection of stars.


    "Interesting


    The inexplicable existence stands in the starry sky with a terrible momentum, and the deep words spread out, making the surrounding starry sky vibrate.


    Between the movement and the thought, the terrible starlight comes from the eyes, the right hand is slightly raised, there is terrible energy gathering, and the terrible momentum is slowly gathering.


    Blooming starlight eyes staring at Ye Tian, boundless terrible momentum condenses in the starry sky.


    "I can''t be found out by them. The battle of the spirit is too terrible. I don''t want to get involved in it. Then I have to let you disappear."


    The spirit''s terrible shadow words are not high, but let the stars gather in the endless starry sky, just the unconscious fluctuations, all make the starry sky tremble.


    He is a natural son of the stars. Countless stars revolve around him. The life made of silver and stars is born with incredible power and superb talent.


    In the fairyland of heaven, ye tianru is infatuated with the shadow of the ancient war spirit in the starry sky, which contains the secret of the endless starry sky.


    He seems to be able to see the universe moving, the stars turning, and even the birth and reproduction of life.


    There is endless power of the sun shining, the top power of the sun is spreading in the galaxy, there are terrible black holes in the endless starry sky, and there are dust floating in the starry sky.


    It''s just a moment of enlightenment. There are countless astral forces on the starry sky, which are swallowed and absorbed by Ye Tian''s body.


    People in the holy land of dantai can see this spectacle. Countless stars fall from the sky and pour into the fairyland of dantai.


    Even in the whole heaven, there is a kind of wonder."What a beautiful starlight. It''s like a dream. Such a fantastic scenery is really intoxicating."


    "The power of Starway, pure as water, has come down from the sky. There has been no such spectacle in the sky for many years."


    "The direction should be in the fairyland of dantai. What happened to Nanling there? As far as I know, the most powerful trick in fairyland seems to have something to do with the starry sky. "


    On this day, there are countless strong people in the sky looking up at the sky, and the boundless power of the star path is scattered from the sky, making the whole sky extremely dazzling. Even in the daytime, this scene shocked many people.


    "When the stars appear in the daytime, is there a peerless spirit? Will it be such a terrible sight? There has been enough blood in heaven these days. All kinds of turmoil have changed heaven too much. It really needs a period of stability. "


    An old man sighed when he looked up at the sky. He was puzzled by such a terrible horseman.


    "Such a beautiful scene, but contains a terrible power of the star, even I can feel the terrible power. Is it true that there is an incredible power of the supreme power in handling the star path? "


    The golden winged Mirs stand in front of a mountain peak. The whole mountain peak is shining, and the three characters of the Chinese classics are shining and burning.


    At this time, the golden winged Mirs had no intention to understand the top scriptures contained in the mountain. They danced wildly with their golden hair, and the wings of the celestial beings stretched out, and suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The momentum of his whole body is extremely terrible. Even there are various orifices and acupoints shining on his body, breathing the aura of heaven and earth, and even the power of the stars descending into his body.


    The understanding of the Chinese classics has greatly promoted the immortal heaven of the golden winged Mirs, which is close to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, his golden eyes looked up at the sky, shining with inexplicable colors, reflecting the beautiful scene of heaven, but he felt the terrible power in it.


    If he didn''t touch Ye Tian, he would not dare to imagine that the boundless power of the star path was a top power breathing in the energy of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian showed all kinds of great power, greatly broadened his vision, so the speculation in his heart made him extremely shocked, almost unable to maintain his state of mind

 Chapter 551

    The spirit figure beyond the endless starry sky, at this time, the energy in his hand has gathered to the peak, time and the world are changing.


    With the change of his mind, the energy in his hand suddenly disappears, crossing the endless world and time.


    All of them are perfectly calculated by him. It seems that the spiritual energy runs through time and the world. It just comes to Ye Tian as soon as it is sent out.


    Ye Tian doesn''t feel it. His golden eyes are completely concerned about the Jue Dian information contained in the projection of the spirit star sky, which makes him infatuated. He dances with all kinds of understanding.


    It seems that there is a star coming into the heart, directly falling into the heart, there is a black hole born and then destroyed, the law of the starry sky operation, the flow of time and the world.


    All kinds of wonderful truths make ye Tian intoxicated, and Xin Xian is completely attracted. He has been crossing the river by feeling the stones all the way since his cultivation.


    Although he has the most excellent scriptures, he lacks a real master to teach him. He is confused about the way ahead.


    Xianqi''s vines will not give him any help in this aspect, and even will not discuss with him when crossing all kinds of worlds. It''s just for its recovery, and it won''t think too much about ye Tian.


    Although this has passed through several peerless worlds, ye Tian doesn''t know much about the rudiment of spirit in his heart.


    He was confused.


    Now, there is a projection of a strong man who can reach the level of against heaven, just like a great emperor in the abyss world presenting his own spiritual fruit in front of him, which makes him infatuated and almost crazy.


    The only trace of reason left in his heart made him wrap himself in the endless world, and the voice of the woman was all put into understanding, and the supreme spirit almost reached the most crazy and crazy moment.


    In a very short time, the realm of sage, heaven and man has been deduced and completed, even the realm of great sage has been touched. However, in this state, countless loopholes have been found in his former seemingly perfect four realms.


    Under the crazy operation of the supreme spirit, one by one, he was restored, and his whole body was promoted to the top.


    The vine in my mind is in a crazy vibration, there is a kind of panic emotion directly forced by the vine into Ye Tian''s heart, let him wake up from the endless madness.


    That is at that moment, his xianjue is sending out the alarm madly, and ye Tian feels that all his world and time are imprisoned.


    He is like a bug sealed in amber, unable to struggle at all.


    The energy of Yiling, which is made up of starlight, is printed into his mind. Although it looks very small, the energy in Ye Tian''s heart fairy is beyond imagination.


    Time and the world are blocked by the energy of this spirit composed of stars. Ye Tian''s heart is full of despair. The sea of Qi and blood is boiling, but he can''t even control his fingers.


    Under the impact of this spiritual energy, his heart fairy almost stagnated, the gap is too big, nothing can make up for it.


    "Star war spirit!"


    At last, there was only this idea in his mind, and there was a bitter smile on his lips.


    In such a situation, no matter how he struggled, he could not survive. The gap between the two is too big.


    The supreme spirit in the body runs wildly, and life and death even emerge clearly. Ye Tian doesn''t give up and raises himself to the most terrible situation.


    They can''t break away from this world in any case. Compared with the ancient war spirits in the starry sky, they seem to be creatures of two worlds.


    Ye Tian looks more like a dying struggle.


    Under the crushing of the terrible force, the terrible potential burst out in the Ye heavenly body. The world seemed to be barely moved by him, and the world around him was like broken glass.


    Under the crisis of life and death, ye Tian''s understanding of the law of the world has reached a new terrible stage.


    That''s all he could do. The terrible starlight was still coming, and it was about to reach the tip of his nose.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, it becomes bigger and bigger. In the endless starry sky, the spirit''s terrible existence is watching the tensor burst out, and there is a trace of curiosity between the immortal colors.


    "It''s not right to be gifted. It''s strange. The cause and effect of him seems to be covered up."


    In the starry sky, the spirit, human figure and immortal color that had been careless suddenly became solemn.


    There are terrible stars gathering towards him, and he constantly deduces in his heart. With more and more deduction, his immortal color becomes more and more dignified."Why? I can''t even tell you where he came from. He''s one of those beings. They''re back. "


    The boundless giant''s body was shaking, and the endless starry sky was shaking.


    The terrible vision penetrates the world and looks at Ye Tian in the sky. The terrible starlight stops directly. Ye Tian seems to be imprisoned at that moment. His thinking stops and solidifies directly in the world.


    Time and the world are fixed on him.


    The spirit in the endless starry sky has a terrible light shining in his eyes, which directly penetrates Ye Tian''s body.


    "How can there be a record of the supreme being forgetting his feelings in the call to heaven Scripture?"


    The spirit of the terrible figure more see ye Tian state more feel wrong, ye Tian body strange to the extreme.


    "In addition to calling the heavenly Scripture and the supreme love forgetting record, there are other extremely terrible ways of practice, the eight trigrams of Taiji?! What a strange way to practice. "


    "More than that, can he still be alive?" The whole body''s Qi and blood are so terrible. The physical body has been so powerful that it is far beyond the limit of his realm. " The voice of the star war spirit was full of surprise.


    "Heaven knows how many terrible skills he has practiced in his body, and even there is a terrible curse in his body."


    The more you look at the ancient war spirit in the starry sky, the more strange it is. There are various rules in your eyes. Even time and space are distorted by him. You need to look at Ye Tian''s past.


    But no matter how this terrible existence works, he can''t find out about ye Tian''s past at all.


    "Without the past to cut off the future, all causes and effects will disappear, which seems to be very similar to the taboo characters in the legend. Damn, how can such taboo characters be interested in my projection?"


    The star war spirit has already felt the thorny problem. It looks like Ye Tian''s eyes have become different. The vine covers all the causes and effects of Ye Tian, which creates an illusion for the star war spirit.


    Let him have some dare not to lay hands on Ye Tian.


    "Even if I kill such a terrible person, I''m afraid that he will return to heaven in the near future. It''s not worth the loss to make such a terrible person think about it in vain. "


    With a sigh from the terrible figure, the terrible starlight dissipated

 Chapter 552

    "Let''s get rid of this spiritual memory! Keep hiding as long as you can "


    A spirit immortal read into Ye Tian''s mind, to the spirit of the terrible star of memory from his mind.


    And all the broken world around Ye Tian closed in an instant and became the same as before.


    The starry sky was silent, and the war spirit of starry sky disappeared in the endless starry sky.


    Ye Tian, who is still in the sky, is stunned. His golden eyes are still looking at the projection of the war spirit in the starry sky.


    Everything seems to be different.


    But he felt that something was wrong. He seemed to have forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember it.


    The vine in my mind sends out strange waves, which makes Ye Tian''s crazy thoughts calm down.


    The previous scenes were all introduced into his mind by vines, the terrible existence of the war spirit in the starry sky, and the starlight with the spirit of heaven and earth


    Everything comes back to his mind, and the terrible existence penetrates Ye Tian''s body, but he doesn''t find the existence of vines. Vines add a layer of aura to Ye Tian''s heart.


    "I''m a bit reckless and anxious!"


    After calming down, ye Tian reflected on his behavior for the first time.


    "I don''t need to take the initiative to provoke the top terrible strong men like the star war spirit. I''d better not get involved with them before I''m not strong enough."


    "I just don''t know why Ling, the powerful being, suddenly left at the end. It''s just a threat to me."


    Ye Tian''s expression is a little confused. He doesn''t know the spirit at all.


    He was able to survive this time because of a wonderful misunderstanding.


    "I''m still not strong enough"


    In the end, ye Tian sighs. He is actually a little complacent after the disaster.


    He thinks that in the present situation, he can walk freely in the world and heaven, and basically will not encounter real danger, so he has the previous act of death.


    Now looking back again, he felt some impulse before, but he didn''t regret it.


    The harvest is directly proportional to the risk. This time, he risked the most terrible risk to peep at a strong man who is about to reach the adverse level, and he also got a huge reward.


    The supreme spirit in the body is running wildly, and the practice methods of saints, heaven and man have been deduced, even the practice methods of great saints are in the process of deduction.


    The first four skills of supreme spiritual resolution have been improved correspondingly. With the help of the spirit fruit of a strong man who is about to break through the sky, he polished the previous four realms perfectly.


    He completely broke through the limitation of his own cultivation and made great progress in his own cultivation, which is extremely important for his future development.


    Golden eyes are still running, the stars are falling from the sky.


    The understanding of the power of Taiyin and the sun is more in-depth. The yuan immortals work more harmoniously, and the huge power of the spirit immortals condenses into essence. The golden little man in the middle of the eyebrow grows one inch higher and becomes seven inches in size.


    It''s just like a real leaf day, even sitting in the middle of your eyebrows, hustling the essence of heaven and earth.


    Fengxian bamboo slips were held in his arms, endless stars from the sky above.


    Ye Tian''s metamorphosis is not complete, and it continues.


    Oppressed by the terrible existence, he made a further breakthrough in the law of the world. It seemed that there was a seed planted in his heart, among the five luminous leaves on the vine branch in his mind.


    The leaves that record the practice of the abyss world are slowly shining, and ye Tian''s unseen Sutra has turned a page.


    At that moment, ye Tianxin was shocked.


    He saw fragments of time flying, a mighty river surging in front of him, and countless "fish" swimming in the river.


    Some fish are absolutely extraordinary, jumping directly from the long river to watch the spiritual road ahead.


    Some fish drift with the current, driven by the surging river and moving forward.


    This is time and space, this is destiny, this is the supreme law of the universe.


    Just the first page of wushijing makes Ye Tian''s body shocked, almost unable to help himself.


    This is the supreme secret of one side of the universe. It''s a way of transcendence.


    Time, world and destiny are the fundamental spirits.


    There is an inexplicable sound of chanting between heaven and earth. When ye Tian realized this book, heaven and earth sang for it.The Scriptures left by Wushi great, the most powerful emperor in the history of abyss world, are the most mysterious and terrible.


    Although the previous Sutra without a beginning was recorded in the leaves by vines, ye Tian had no way to really open the Sutra.


    Now, when he succeeded in beheading the spirit and was close to the saint, he was finally able to watch this Scripture.


    But he was not able to turn over much, only to turn over the first page of wushijing.


    This kind of harvest makes Ye Tian overjoyed, and he feels that it is the right choice to risk his life to understand the projection of the war spirit in the starry sky.


    It is with the help of the projection of the war spirit in the starry sky that he can really touch the secret of wushijing.


    "Who is the peak at the end of the fairy? When you see no beginning, the spirit becomes empty."


    Such words are engraved in the history of the abyss world and recognized by all. We can feel the power and horror of Wushi great.


    The legend of congenital holy body and spirit fetus is widely spread in the abyss world. It is the real constitution standing on the top of the world, and it is the constitution of Wushi emperor.


    Ye Tian thought of all kinds of legends and history of the abyss world, not from the heart Chi Xian.


    Wushijing is a supreme spirit, in which time and the world are included. Ye Tian can feel the seed of the law of time germinating just by listening and understanding.


    He came into contact with the law of time a long time ago, but he couldn''t really trigger it. He couldn''t really understand the mystery of time all the time.


    Under the Sutra of no beginning, the laws of time and the world flow in his heart.


    "No end, no beginning, time world"


    All sorts of mysteries are in Ye Tian''s mind, which makes him sink into it completely.


    Although it is only in the heart of meditation without the beginning of the mind, slowly understand, but heaven and earth are sympathetic, there is an inexplicable sound of chanting.


    "Do you hear me? It''s like someone''s chanting


    In the fairyland of dantai, some disciples hesitated and listened carefully. It seemed that there was the highest Scripture reciting in the void.


    "It seems that someone is really chanting scriptures. This kind of Scripture is so mysterious!"


    "But why can''t you hear it clearly? There is no detailed record of this kind of Scripture. Although there is a chanting sound, it can''t be recorded in the heart at all."


    "Is that why the vision appears? There are peerless scriptures in heaven and earth. "


    One of the disciples in the fairyland of dantai looked at the stars falling in the sky and murmured to himself.


    The vague sound of chanting, in the fairyland of dantai, all the local language rings out, for a moment, all people stop the action in their hands

 Chapter 553

    All the people were listening carefully, and the whole fairyland of dantai was quiet.


    Everyone felt as if their hearts had been baptized.


    Some people are standing in the same place, some are sitting with their knees crossed, breathing the aura of heaven and earth, some are quietly healing, recovering from the terrible injury they suffered before.


    And at this moment, everyone was quiet.


    It seems that the chanting sound that spreads all over the fairyland of dantai has a strong heavenly power, which makes everyone intoxicated.


    Dan taixuan, dressed in white, stands alone in a loft made of white jade. His eyes are slightly closed and he is completely immersed in the Scriptures.


    In the dark, she seems to see a long river of time and space jumping in front of her eyes, and the huge immortal thoughts of heaven and man are pouring into it, and all the heart fairies are attracted.


    This is the supreme Scripture, which contains the peerless spirit.


    It seems that the operation of the internal skill of Lianti is a little brisk, and it seems that it is about to touch the next realm.


    At this moment, Tan taixuan feels that her immortal thoughts seem to be inadequate. The long river of time and space almost turns into a black hole, swallowing all her immortal thoughts into it.


    This frog was boiled in warm water. There was no sign before. When she was about to dry up, she found out that it was too late to get out.


    It seems that a body of essence, Qi and immortals should be integrated into the endless stream of time and space.


    At this critical moment, a terrible energy riot in her body directly pulled her back from the edge of death.


    Her eyes suddenly open, eyes, there is a trace of panic, pale face, Xiantian human level Xiannian almost exhausted.


    If it were not for the powerful force hidden in her body, she would have been unconscious.


    Looking at the disciples in the fairyland of dantai, she was extremely worried. She knew that all the disciples were trapped in the terrible enlightenment.


    "Wake up!"


    Her voice was not high, but it spread all over the fairyland of dantai. Countless disciples who couldn''t get up gradually opened their eyes, and some of them couldn''t figure out their own situation.


    Dan taixuan''s keen sense of immortality shows that there are more than 300 disciples who can''t afford to fall to the ground completely. Even the soul mark disappears, and they are taken away by the terrible scriptures, which are still remembered that day.


    Even Dan taixuan wanted to fall into the wonderful Scripture to understand the supreme meaning.


    Dan taixuan bites the tip of her tongue and uses the most primitive method to wake herself up. The wonderful meanings of various scriptures still ring in her ears.


    But there seemed to be a long river running in front of her eyes, roaring away.


    She encouraged Xianli to close her ears, and the wonderful meanings of the Scriptures finally did not ring in her ears.


    In the fairyland of dantai, many disciples lay down on the ground again and indulged in the terrible scriptures.


    "All the disciples, all close to the six senses. This kind of powerful Scripture is not what you can understand now. It is far beyond your realm. It will lead you directly into a state of death, exhausting your immortal knowledge and dying. "


    Dantai Xuan has already worked out a wonderful mental method. All the disciples of dantai fairyland seem to have a basin of cold water pouring from head to tail and wake up directly.


    At the same time, Dan taixuan directly unfolds the great array of fairyland in order to isolate this terrible Scripture.


    The light curtain across the sky completely separates the fairyland of dantai from other places, but there are still misty fairy sounds coming in, which can''t really isolate this kind of Scripture.


    Seeing that the disciples in the fairyland of dantai only show signs of being addicted, dantai Xuan can''t keep cool any more. The terrible Xiannian sweeps and directly knocks out the disciples who are not in the fairyland of dantai.


    Looking at the void where ye Tian is, the voice of scriptures is the loudest, and Dan taixuan''s eyes are shining with a terrible light.


    "Master, what''s the situation? It''s hard for the disciples to bear. What a terrible Scripture. "


    In the whole fairyland of dantai, only tianrenzhi, the eldest disciple of dantai Xuan, could barely keep awake, and he was not directly knocked out by dantai Xuan.


    The vision of tianrenzhi was full of horror. He was only half a step away from entering the realm of immortality, heaven and man. But in those Scriptures, he was addicted and could hardly wake up.


    Had it not been for Dan taixuan''s cold drink, he would have fallen into addiction and even died in the long river.


    Now he has closed his ears, and he is completely using Xiannian to communicate with Dan taixuan.


    Dan taixuan''s eyes are cold. She is dressed in white. She looks more like a fairy from nine days. At this time, all her fairies are gathered in the void, thinking about where ye Tian is.There are endless stars on the sky, and the void where ye Tian is is is full of countless scriptures.


    Dan taixuan''s idea of immortality fluctuates violently in his mind, and he doesn''t answer the question of heaven and man''s will for a moment.


    And the vision of heaven and man also turned to the nihilistic world with Dan taixuan.


    "It seems that there is an immortal soul singing. Is the taboo character coming back again?"


    This kind of words came out of Dan taixuan''s immortal thoughts, which made the heaven and man''s ambition fall into confusion for a moment.


    But ye Tian didn''t know that the Wushi Sutra would bring such a terrible change. He had fallen into such a wonderful understanding.


    All kinds of mysterious spirits were circulating in his heart, but they did not leave any trace.


    The supreme spirit is crazy, fast and slow, with a strange sense of distortion.


    The supreme spirit decided that his fortune had turned to the extreme, but it seemed to be slow, with a strange sense of confusion, which made people confused and miserable.


    The beginning of wushijing involves time, and ye Tian is intoxicated with it.


    After reading the text on the first page, he can''t help but want to turn to the next page, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t let wushijing show the next chapter.


    In his present state, he can only turn the first page of wushijing.


    The crazy operation of the supreme spirit gradually subsided with Ye Tian''s soberness, and the Scriptures that spread throughout the fairyland of dantai were finally calm after three days of chanting.


    Ye Tian realized the first chapter of wushijing, and there were some changes in lunhai.


    Life and death, time and the world, show in the sea of bitterness.


    Just a short period of time, can not let him truly understand the mind without a beginning.


    The Wushi Sutra created by Wushi emperor is completely in line with his Dharma. If you want to really practice this unique Dharma, only the real congenital holy body and spirit fetus can have this ability.


    Ye Tian understood the law of time and the world with the help of wushijing.


    No one in the abyss world can compare with Wushi great in his understanding of time, space and spirit.


    He walked out a long distance in this spirit, which has a great reference for ye Tian.


    "Time!"


    Ye Tian gently turns his finger, the world is directly cut a crack by him, and then there are fragments of time and space flow to erase the crack

 Chapter 554

    There was a hint of joy on his face.


    Ye Tian uses the law of the world to split the world, while he uses the law of time to smooth the cracks in the world.


    Although the fragments of time in his hands only lasted for a short moment, the broken world was smoothed in the fragments of time, and at that moment, time went back.


    The law of time, the most wonderful spirit in the world, was finally mastered by him.


    No matter how much he urged in his mind, wushijing could not turn to the next page.


    After all kinds of attempts failed, ye Tian could not help sighing. Zhiling, with his current ability, could only watch the first passage of Wushi Sutra.


    But there was hope in his heart, and his eyes were staring at the shining leaves in his mind.


    "When I''m strong enough, I''ll have no beginning."


    His eyes are firm, once again looked at the dantai fairyland in the spirit of the starry sky projection, did not continue to linger here, directly turned away.


    He was really a little afraid of the top power behind the scenes. After gazing at the starry sky, he decided to go down.


    At present, there is no place for him to get the chance.


    Although he knew the seclusion place of some powerful people in the seclusion world, after seeing the horror of the war spirit in the starry sky, he thought it would be better not to touch the moldy head.


    From the projection of the soul of war in the starry sky and the Sutra of Wushi, Taijing has got enough opportunities. The rest is to digest it slowly, absorb the aura, and let the supreme spirit change again.


    He disappeared directly in this area between the movement and thought.


    The vision that lasted for three days disappeared in the fairyland of dantai, attracting the eyes of many top powers.


    Such visions come without warning and go without vision, which makes many people confused.


    Even the fairyland of dantai closed the mountain gate directly, which made many people unable to understand.


    The bitterness in Tan Tai Xuan''s heart can''t tell the people in heaven that all the people in the fairyland of Tan Tai were seriously injured by the terrible vision and the continuous sound of scriptures.


    Dan taixuan was forced to close down.


    And the culprit of this matter, ye Tian is at ease.


    He even went for a walk in front of Tianmu, but he didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before, thinking that he would act recklessly if he knew the plot before.


    But the spirit of war in the starry sky taught him a great lesson. After watching the tomb of God from a distance, he left and did not dare to go near it.


    With his cultivation, we can see the terrible momentum hidden underneath, and the mighty heavenly power is raging there.


    He just watched from a distance and then left. He didn''t have time to find the unknown immortal to settle the accounts, for fear that he would be killed by God.


    As for the existence of Dugu Baitian and God at the top of the world, he didn''t dare to despise them at all, so the spirit of the war in the starry sky taught him a lesson.


    After sorting out the future development of the abyss in his mind again, he decided not to stay in heaven, but to go directly to the world.


    After Yiyuan''s celestial eye scanned several times to make sure that there was no hidden old monster around, he opened the world directly.


    The mysterious world psychic appeared in front of his eyes, he did not hesitate to step directly into it.


    At that moment, the terrible thunder came to him, and the whole world was full of terrible thunder. A single ray of thunder would seriously hurt the Xiantian class strong man.


    Such a terrible thunder all hit him, but ye Tian didn''t care too much. The world around him was constantly distorted.


    There is no way to get close to him.


    In this world, he wantonly shows his understanding of the world, and the whole world is in confusion.


    But no thunder and lightning can really hurt him.


    His way is different from that of many strong people in the abyss world. There is no inner heaven and earth in his body.


    However, he has all kinds of terrible powers. It seems that there is a planet rotating between the palms of his fingers. Every move contains the wisdom of the universe.


    He is wantonly distorting the laws of the world, occasionally even swallowing the sky full of light, refining absorption, as his own energy.


    Any immortal in heaven would be shocked to see his easy freehand gesture in the world, even his chin would be shocked.The more powerful the existence is, the more terrible it will be if it wants to go from heaven to earth.


    Without the help of strong people of the same level or even higher, they will suffer a lot. No one can walk from heaven to earth like Ye Tian, not to mention the terrible thunder Ye Tian encountered.


    These celestial and human level strong people can''t see or even imagine in their whole life.


    World, Xiaolin Temple


    A sword with a length of more than 30 Zhang smashes the Mountain Gate of Xiaolin temple. In the dull eyes of nangongyin, Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon stand in front of the Mountain Gate of Xiaolin temple.


    "Brother Cheng," Nangong Yin stammered, "we seem to be a little arrogant. We''d better run first."


    Nangongyin, dressed in white, is one of the most outstanding successors of Qing (harmony) Yuling. He is handsome and elegant.


    At the moment, he can''t keep calm. He is in a mess in the wind. He is in a mess because of Cheng Haonan''s arrogant behavior.


    In his impression, Cheng Haonan is just a top six master. Although he is at the top of the world, he can''t really compete with those top schools.


    I didn''t expect that after a few months, Cheng Haonan suddenly appeared so crazy.


    The ranking of Xiaolin temple is on the top of emotion (harmony) and desire for spirit. I don''t know how many top experts are hidden in the mysterious world.


    "Dangdang"


    The dull and heavy bell reverberates in this mountain range, which makes all Buddhists feel like enemies.


    An old monk with white eyebrows looked at Cheng Haonan''s tremendous momentum, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled into a line. "There''s a big man coming, and we won''t be his opponent at all. Go to the hidden elder in the dark world and do it quickly."


    In the mountains behind the Xiaolin temple, there are all kinds of mysterious lights, from which there are many terrible strongmen.


    Nangongyin, who was standing with chenghaonan, was a little stiff at this time. It was difficult to maintain his previous demeanor. He could hardly hold the folding fan in his hand.


    Looking at many hermits and strong men coming out of the metaphysical world, he only felt numb and wanted to turn around and run away, but his feet seemed to grow roots and could not move.


    He forced out a dry smile on his face and said to Cheng haonanling, "brother Cheng, I think we have poked a hornet''s nest this time. Now even if we want to go, there is no place to run."

 Chapter 555-556

    Nangongyin can clearly see that there are nine old voices with white eyebrows and hair coming out of the mysterious world and flying directly towards them with extremely fast speed.


    Thousands of monks in Xiaolin Temple march forward in order. The terrible momentum condenses into one. They press forward and stop nangongyin''s breathing.


    Ye Tian, one of the world''s psychics, is very fast. He is constantly playing out the general formula. The world''s psychics are constantly distorted and confused, and even forced by him to turn to another place.


    During this period, he felt that the two little swords left on Cheng Haonan''s body were the best way to locate him. He constantly changed the direction of the world''s psychics, and wanted to be close to where Cheng Haonan was.


    This earth shaking power is terrible to the extreme. It''s a pity that few people in the world can enjoy such a magnificent scene.


    "Boom!"


    The bronze bell in Xiaolin temple, which weighs dozens of tons, was photographed by Cheng Haonan with real Qi and stood on his head.


    Snowflakes flying all over the sky, with a huge copper bell, it looks very strange.


    "What do you want to do when you come to Xiaolin temple?"


    An old monk with white eyebrows roared his hand. He was cut into a mountain by Cheng Haonan. He couldn''t move for a long time.


    All the monks in the Kobayashi temple were shocked. Nangong Yindu looked at Cheng Haonan in surprise. He couldn''t believe it.


    But the old monk was beyond the existence of the sixth level. He was so powerful that he was so easily attacked by Cheng Haonan. It really subverted other people''s three outlooks.


    Cheng Haonan directly opened the inner sky and brought out dozens of black dogs. Ruffian dragon and dragon baby skiled and bled skillfully.


    A fire is set up under the huge bronze bell. Cheng Haonan directly gathers the aura of heaven and earth, turns the scattered snowflakes into snow water, and melts them into the bronze bell. The raging flame burns, and the ruffian dragon and dragon baby spit out dragon flame.


    In the snow, Cheng Haonan and his party stewed dog meat outside Xiaolin temple.


    Cheng Haonan was still smiling: "on such a snowy day, I specially cooked a pot of dog meat for many masters. Such delicious dog meat is the best in the world.


    In this heavy snow, I talk about life with many masters and taste delicious dog meat. It''s a great enjoyment of life. "


    Nangongyin, the traitor, was speechless. Looking at Cheng Haonan and the many stunned monks in Xiaolin temple, he was completely speechless!


    "Boom!"


    Just as everyone is stunned, the world in front of Cheng Haonan suddenly breaks up, showing a strange world of psychics. Endless thunder and lightning are shining in it, and a spirit and human figure are walking forward in the idle court, which makes everyone stunned.


    Today''s events are destined to be remembered by these people all their lives.


    The lightning in the world''s channeling is extremely terrible. When the shadow of the spirit confronts the lightning, a small thunder light of the spirit once flew out of the channeling.


    It looks like a tiny hair like thunder light, which is insignificant. It floats in front of people and falls on a mountain. The whole mountain gives off a huge boom! The sound of rumble.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the two peaks turned into ashes directly under the thunder light, and a huge pit appeared in the original place, in which even the gurgling water seeped out.


    "This, this"


    A strong man who came out of the metaphysical world saw such a scene, his legs were almost soft, and his words were not easy to say.


    Just now, the tiny thunder light floated directly in front of him. He even wanted to pick it up with his hand, but the thunder light was too fast for his reaction.


    Now he looks scared. Looking at the mountain peak and the huge hole not far away, he becomes dull. Such a sudden change almost scared him to pee.


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes are really hot. The ruffian dragon and baby dragon are also jubilant. They recognize the spirit figure in the world psychic.


    "Master, you''re going down too!"


    Cheng Haonan is very excited, especially for ye Tian, who is equivalent to his teacher.


    "Oumi hair, teacher Ye Tian has also come down. We can go to the 18th floor hell of Baidan city to have a look. At that time, I''ll clean up all the little demons in Kunlun. I''ll see if they dare to grab fruit from me. "


    Longbaobao''s two golden longan are narrowed into a line. I don''t know what wonderful things he thought of. There is saliva flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Goblin, this makes the Dragon impossible to live."


    Zijinxianlong howls. He is afraid of Ye Tian, and his perception is extremely complex.


    Nangongyin has a look at Cheng Haonan. He is looking at the shadow of the spirit shrouded by endless thunder in the world''s psychic communication.He pointed to Ye Tian and then to Cheng Haonan. The surprise in his eyes could not be covered, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "You know the old man!"


    He stammered out this sentence as if he had paid great courage, and the endless thunder and lightning in the world''s psychic is still roaring.


    Every time the lightning flashed, nangongyin was frightened. He was afraid that one of them might fly out and strike him, leaving him dead.


    "My goodness, it''s not interesting that you don''t call me such delicious dog meat in winter."


    An old monk with boundless weather all over his body suddenly appears in front of Cheng Haonan and his party.


    The old monk''s clothes were shabby, and his whole body was filthy. His face was covered with dirt, and people could not see his face clearly.


    The hands under the ragged monk''s clothes were like dry and thin chicken feet. They looked so thin that a gust of wind seemed to blow him down.


    However, Cheng Haonan''s face was dignified, and zijinxianlong was also like a great enemy. He could not look at Ye Tian in the world''s channeling, and all of them looked at the old monk who suddenly appeared.


    Many monks in Xiaolin Temple looked at each other, and no one recognized the origin of the old monk. Even a few white browed old monks who came out of the metaphysical world did not recognize the origin of the slovenly old monk.


    The slovenly old monk did not take into account the surprise of the public. He just waved, and a piece of dog meat that had been boiling in the bronze bell flew into his hands.


    The delicious dog meat spread far in the snow.


    "My God is merciful, good, good. The old monk has not eaten dog meat for more than 3000 years. Good, good."


    The slovenly old monk was eating dog meat while admiring it.


    Thousands of monks outside the Kobayashi temple and the old monks who came out of the mysterious world were already in disorder in the wind.


    This is a hermit from which Buddhism? So informal, tell me, I promise not to demolish that Buddhist temple.


    The brows of several old monks who are the deepest practitioners are beating, and there are tens of thousands of alpacas running past in their hearts.


    There are some little novices who do not practice deeply, but they secretly swallow their saliva in the fragrance of meat.


    At this time, ye Tian, the world''s psychic, looked at the monk with golden eyes. The slovenly old monk stopped at once

 Chapter 557

    Many monks are whispering to each other. They are speechless about this monk who does not know where the spirit came from. They can already feel the terrible nature from him.


    "Heaven, this is the great heaven. If the Great Buddha fails, he will go against the great heaven!"


    There was an old monk sighing beside him. He saw the origin of this heavenly monk.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    Next to him, a puzzled disciple asked.


    "There is a record in the gate that one of our grandmasters was brilliant thousands of years ago and reached the realm of breaking the void, but later he went against the heaven and reached an incredible level in the spirit of cultivation."


    The old monk''s voice was full of exclamation. He regarded that record as a historical legend. Unexpectedly, the characters in the legend really appeared in front of him.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s change places."


    Ye Tian glanced at thousands of bald heads around him. In the burning sunlight, these bald heads were shining, forming a strange scene.


    A huge bronze bell stood upside down, in which the dog meat was boiling well, and the strong smell of meat spread far away in this open place.


    Thousands of monks gathered beside the bronze bell. For some reason, ye Tian thought of the scene when he was waiting in line to have dinner at school. He always felt that he could not help laughing and his mouth was twitching.


    He admired Cheng Haonan''s idea!


    It''s only Cheng Haonan''s head that can make thousands of monks abstain from meat and eat meat here.


    As the world changes, Cheng Haonan and his party disappear in the same place and appear on the earth a few miles away.


    The rickety monk with wrinkles on his face was surprised at that time. Even when he reached the realm of immortals, he didn''t react. Just after he found something, his heart sank.


    "Take off your cover!" Looking at Ye Tian staring at him with a smile but not a smile, after hesitating for a moment, the hideous hermit in Xiaolin Temple finally took off his disguise.


    His rickety body stood straight, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared quickly. The terrible monk turned into a beautiful monk in front of Cheng Haonan and his party.


    It looks like it''s beyond the dust and refined, with a kind of air of being out of the dust. It''s different and extraordinary.


    Longbaobao''s eyes widened and blinked, staring at the young monk in front of him, full of doubts and puzzlement.


    "Long Ma is on the stage. This is even more goblin than little Cheng. Uncle Long''s three views have been overturned. How can he meet some goblins?"


    Zijinxianlong will howl with his mouth, but he can''t believe it in his eyes.


    "Xuanzang?! How could it be you? "


    Cheng Haonan also thinks that it''s extraordinary. He can''t imagine that this monk with terrible weather will be the outstanding genius of the east land who was juxtaposed with him before.


    In the face of several people''s surprised eyes, the young Xuanzang showed a bitter smile.


    "Ouch, Lao long has some understanding. You are not the abnormal person who built the Giant Buddha and made the great monk in the legend."


    Zijinxianlong pointed at Xuanzang with his dragon claw. Cheng Haonan and longbaobao were surprised, but ye Tian was indifferent.


    On the contrary, it is an extremely valuable experience to realize the reversion of the abnormal nature and Buddha nature in Xuanzang''s body.


    Xuanzang looked at zijinxianlong''s surprised eyes and nodded with a bitter smile. He looked at Cheng Haonan and longbaobao with some doubts. Then he looked at Ye Tian, who was silent, and explained in silence.


    "I was a character eight thousand years ago, and I was the peerless pride of that era."


    When he said that, Xuanzang''s tone was full of shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "At that time, I was extremely gifted, and soon reached the realm of Wu broken void. However, I felt that I had some shortcomings, so I went against the Great Buddha and achieved the great body in Wu broken void."


    At this point, Xuanzang''s face was strange, with memories, pain and even yearning.


    "I have made great progress in my cultivation. When I became an immortal, I went to heaven and went to the Western Buddhist land."


    Zijinxian longan beads kept turning and looked Xuanzang around. When he heard that Xuanzang was going to the Western Buddhist land, he immediately sneered.


    "Alas," Xuanzang sighed with a long sigh, revealing the melancholy that didn''t match his appearance, forming a unique temperament on his beautiful face, which would make many young women and girls crazy.


    "This is really what I didn''t expect. In the Western Pure Land, I can''t stand it. I was chased by them and had to flee from heaven to the lower world. "At this point, Xuanzang took another look at Ye Tian. There were extremely complicated colors in his eyes.


    "On this point, I''m far behind the elder. I''m seriously injured. From heaven to the lower world, I''ve been hit by extremely terrible thunder. I''ll die, and all my accomplishments that connect with the realm of heaven and man have been abandoned."


    "Then I went to nirvana in Xiaolin temple to completely cut off the Buddha nature in my body and achieve the real heaven body. But Nirvana just now can''t directly restore the cultivation, so I became a baby. You will know the following things."


    Cheng Haonan''s face is unimaginable. Compared with him, such a strange situation is not much.


    "Oumi hair, I didn''t expect Xuanzang to be an old monster."


    Dragon baby flapped a pair of Golden Dragon Wings and kept turning around Xuanzang. The golden longan was full of curiosity and even a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Haonan directly punched Xuanzang on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that it was you, blood monk. Seeing your spiritual appearance, I thought where did you come from?"


    Xuanzang''s worldly temperament is more obvious, which makes him not a mortal. He said with a smile that he is spiritual.


    "The extreme of Buddha is heaven, and the extreme of heaven is Buddha. There is no saying about Buddha and heaven."


    It looks like such a thing with its elegant immortal state and extraordinary temperament.


    Its serious immortal state is that Zijin Immortal Dragon can''t help but be stunned and howl.


    "Ouch, it''s true that the immortal stick can deceive people the most. Everyone thinks it''s an eminent monk. No one can imagine that he will be the most terrible person."


    Xuanzang stood upright, smiling and speechless, with extraordinary momentum, directly melting into heaven and earth. He looked like a natural immortal, which made longbaobao stay for a while.


    "Oh, the bright immortal stick is up. You must have cheated people like that in those years."


    Longbaobao walked around Xuanzang with great interest. "I also want to learn the state of the great immortal stick. At that time, I will go to the west to fool those immortal sticks."


    Looking at longbaobao like this, ye Tian, who knows the inner story of the spirit, can''t help but smoke and feel more and more happy

 Chapter 558

    This is the reincarnation of the bright fairy dragon baby, here to learn from the Oriental fairy stick, but also refers to what it may become.


    It would be funny if baby Tianlong of Dade Dawei became the Buddha of the future.


    "Recently, there has been some turbulence in the human world, and there has been great turmoil in the celestial world." At this point, Xuanzang took another look at Ye Tian, and then continued to work: "the turmoil in heaven has affected the human world. Recently, some immortal lower world wanted to investigate the teacher who taught duel skills in Xianfeng college."


    "The sealed heaven in the holy land of Dan Tai also has this terrible origin. It seems that Dan Tai Xuan in the heaven has sent an immortal to the lower world. There''s already some chaos in the world. "


    "The Buddha earth mountain in the west of heaven has been collapsed, resulting in unimaginable turmoil. There are also some strange changes in the fairyland of dantai. Some terrible scriptures are recited in the fairyland of dantai, causing terrible losses to the whole fairyland of dantai. "


    This event surprised both Cheng Haonan and Zijin Xianlong. After the change of the merciless fairyland, they thought that the turmoil in heaven was over. They didn''t expect that such a terrible change would happen soon after they left heaven.


    Meanwhile, longbaobao''s big bright eyes began to pay attention to Ye Tian''s immortal state. Zijin Xianlong understood Xuanzang''s meaning a little, and had secretly shrunk behind Cheng Haonan and looked at Ye Tian secretly.


    Xuanzang paid great attention to the immortal color of Ye Tian. He always observed the immortal state of Ye Tian every time he said something. He seemed to want to determine something.


    This makes Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon have some guesses in their hearts.


    Ye Tian''s gentle smile, in the eyes of the public, finally open mouth, tone is not slow.


    "I accidentally collapsed the holy mountain in heaven. As for the Scriptures in the fairyland of dantai, they may have been created when I learned a kind of Scripture, but they should have been caused by my carelessness."


    Ye Tian was not surprised that Xuanzang knew so much about heaven.


    The human world is not inferior to the heaven world because there are too many mortals. The top-level strong people in the human world are even more terrible than the heaven world.


    Any mysterious world that has been handed down for a long time has a terrible power, and its connection with the heaven has never been interrupted.


    The difference between the two worlds is only the law of heaven and earth. Fundamentally speaking, the human world is not inferior to the heaven.


    "This is the elder. He should be the teacher of the oriental martial arts department in Xianfeng college."


    Xuanzang''s eyes on Ye Tian are very strange. Even now that he has reached the realm of immortals, he still can''t see through Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is like a bottomless abyss. Anyone who looks at him can find his particularity, but he can''t see it at all.


    "Yes, I did work as a teacher in Xianfeng College for a period of time."


    For Xuanzang, a special monk, ye Tian is still curious and fond of him.


    In this natural world, it seems that any existence on the road of pursuing the peak will gradually become natural.


    In Ye Tian''s view, it is a very valuable experience, which is worthy of his understanding and absorption.


    Standing on the top of the existence, no one is not natural.


    This confrontation between light and darkness, between Buddha nature and nature, between immortal nature and nature is of great significance to Ye Tian.


    This side of the world are in the nature of distortion, the perception of these changes let Ye Tian in the progress of life and death to a very deep level.


    The middle curve separating life and death becomes more and more obvious and deep, and it is stable to the extreme, and the life and death operation in the body becomes more and more mysterious.


    It can drive the blood and energy in the body to work together, and has formed a unique secret.


    All kinds of details are constantly improved by Ye Tian, which makes this practice more mysterious and mysterious.


    "Where is pingru? Why didn''t you see it? "


    When Cheng Haonan answered this question, he looked a little strange. In Kunlun, there are two incarnations of pingru, and now the real pingru is gone.


    Cheng Haonan is more and more confused about pingru''s life experience and environment.


    "No, let''s go outside Xiaolin temple! Where is your friend waiting? "


    Ye Tian changes the topic and doesn''t want to talk about it. Even he can''t fully understand the complexity of Ping Ru''s situation.


    Ping Ru, after all, is the reincarnation of human, nature and human. If you go too deep to understand her situation, you may provoke a terrible old monster.


    Especially in Baihua Valley, the ghost owner seems to have recovered.


    Ye Tian thinks it''s better to stay away from such an old monster.


    The world''s top strongmen are not so friendly. Each of them has gone through countless murders and struggles in life and death to survive until now. The unknown origin of Ye Tian may threaten their existence, and what they will receive may be a terrible blow.Ye Tian didn''t see the last scene of the soul cutting robbery at all. Otherwise, he would know that the most top taboos in the world are against heaven, which is very good for him and even helps him a lot in the disaster.


    After discussing with Xuanzang for a while, Cheng Haonan seems to have decided on some big plans, but ye Tian didn''t take part in the discussion too much.


    With his current cultivation and strength, as long as he doesn''t provoke some old monsters in the world, he will be able to cross the world.


    "Heavenly monk, I will visit you in the future."


    When Cheng Haonan and Xuanzang separated, Xuanzang regained his old and short life.


    The meat outside the Kobayashi temple is delicious. Many young disciples are full of oil. Led by Xuan Zang, who is a daily man, they all eat with ease.


    Although many young disciples don''t say it, they are happy and devour dog meat.


    Cheng Haonan finds nangongyin full of oil in the crowd. He doesn''t say much about it. He leads him to fly away from here.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t you stay any longer? The matter of Xiaolin temple has not been settled yet. What''s the situation of that heavenly monk? "


    Nangongyin hasn''t got a clear idea of the situation, so he is a little confused. When he sees Ye Tianshi, nangongyin''s eyes are bright, like two huge light bulbs, almost rushing to Ye Tianshi.


    "This is Mr. Ye Tian. At that time, I wanted to go to Xianfeng college, but I didn''t have the chance. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Seeing nangongyin''s action, the ruffian''s face looks strange.


    Ye Tian''s big events in heaven haven''t spread to the human world, or to the younger generation of the human world. Most of the chaos in heaven is controlled by the old monsters in the metaphysical world.


    Therefore, Nangong Yin would like to flatter Ye Tian and worship ye Tian as his teacher.


    Ruffian dragon took a look at Ye Tian. When he saw Ye Tian''s bright eyes, he always thought of the terrible eyes of gold and black in the heartless world

 Chapter 559

    The scene of shooting a celestial being with one sword is still fresh in my mind.


    He was frightened, but his blood was boiling.


    Such as ye Tian, the target of his Wuling is the strong one.


    "Oh Ye Tian looked at Huangfu Tian with great interest, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "We will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Zijinxianlong has already mourned for huangfutian in his heart. It''s not a good end to be watched by Ye Tian. Even Cheng Haonan and Heping, who are so talented, have encountered great difficulties in practicing Ye Tian''s life and death. They are close to death.


    Zijinxianlong dare not imagine that if ye Tian wants to teach him the fundamental law, then he will fall into the state of crazy heaven like the merciless world, and kill again in the human world.


    I don''t know who can resist.


    Ye Tian is a little curious about huangfutian, which is similar to the existence of an adulterer. His skill in taking a younger sister has reached the top.


    It''s the same life. In the holy land of dantai, mengke''er''s elder martial sisters are all ready to collude with each other. Huangfutian is absolutely invincible in this aspect.


    Moreover, his talent in practice is also very high, and he is also one of the top young masters in the East.


    It''s a pity that this is not the top big man reincarnated, and there is no terrible big man looking at him.


    Even in the end, it''s only to reach the realm of Xianwu. In the battle of killing heaven, even cannon fodder is not qualified. It''s also a very sad thing.


    "I have a method of practice. I wonder if you are interested in practice?"


    Seeing ye Tian say this, zijinxianlong stops his mouth. Baby dragon looks at huangfutian with big golden eyes.


    "Yes, yes, a hundred of you."


    Huangfutian was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted with great joy.


    Ye Tian felt the fluctuation of the true Qi in Huangfu''s celestial body, and he sighed. Huangfu''s heavenly body can be regarded as the top genius!


    The fluctuation of Qi in his body has almost reached the level of the fourth level, which is extremely incredible at his age.


    Of course, the reincarnation of Cheng Haonan and Xuanzang, who have great origins, can not be compared. Huangfutian needs enough time to grow up.


    "I have a skill that I can teach you, but I don''t know how far and where you will practice. This skill is called Beiming immortal skill."


    Ye Tian''s smile is a little strange. It''s a legacy of the world''s practice after he became an immortal. It''s totally different from Fengyun Wuji''s creation of Beiming immortal.


    However, there is no difference in their commonness, which is still a crazy plunder of heaven and earth, devouring everything.


    Ye Tian even combined several different worlds to deduce this practice method, which makes it more terrible in some way.


    The speed of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth will be incredible, but this skill also has extremely terrible consequences.


    This method of practice doesn''t pay attention to the realm of practice. It just devours the aura of heaven and earth, and even forces its own realm forward.


    In the later stage of practice, it is not the realm that drives it, but the realm. Once one''s own realm is not mastered enough, this skill will even lead to the violent death and complete meridian reversal.


    "You have to be prepared. It''s very difficult to practice this skill."


    All kinds of thoughts are turning quickly in Ye Tian''s mind. He still decides to teach this skill to huangfutian. Although he has the reputation of being a prostitute, he has never done anything like that.


    On the contrary, he was a sentimental person. In the final battle of killing heaven, his relatives and friends, such as Cheng Haonan, were all leaders of the war against heaven, and his sister Nangong Xianer was also one of the seven great daughters of heaven.


    But he himself is only a seventh order existence, which can only be reduced to the spiritual source of those powerful existence.


    Who can tell the indignation and sorrow?


    At this time, huangfutian gradually felt the gap.


    Cheng Haonan is also a top young strong man in the eastern region. His present state has been difficult for him to figure out. He brought his sister Nangong Xianer to heaven by the celestial immortal, which is the reincarnation of the legendary immortal.


    He is the only embarrassment among his peers. He also wants to forge ahead and become stronger, but there is no way.


    He was always smiling and regarded as an adulterer. At this time, he was very serious and said to Ye Tian word by word, "elder, I''m willing to practice."The firmness and persistence in the words surprised Cheng Haonan and longbaobao, who were familiar with him at ordinary times.


    Ye Tian looks at his affirmative vision, fairy color slowly calms down, right hand stretches out a finger a bit, point directly in his eyebrow.


    All of the northern Ming immortal skill was injected into huangfutian''s mind. This skill is a derivative of Ye Tian''s supreme spiritual decision.


    What kind of state can ye Tian reach in the end is that he can''t know the spirit clearly.


    Huangfutian closed his eyes and realized the particularity and power of this skill. When he opened his eyes again, the excitement in his eyes could be clearly perceived by Cheng Haonan and longbaobao.


    Huangfutian solemnly salutes Ye Tian. In fact, great changes have taken place in the desire for spirit. Their ancestors seem to have died, and the metaphysical world left in the world is in tatters, and the real inheritance is lost. In fact, few people can understand the pain in his heart.


    A large group of peerless experts of the same age stir up the world, and they are also peerless. However, limited to practicing martial arts, he can only indulge in wine and sex, which is the biggest sorrow in the world.


    The method of cultivation that ye Tian passed on to him was only a rough understanding, and he could feel the profoundness and profundity of it. His arrogant method of cultivation made him feel even more frightened.


    The method of practice and the speed of practice surprised him.


    Looking at Huang Fu Tian, ye Tian continued: "the progress of this cultivation method in the early stage is extremely terrible. It doesn''t take long to break through to the realm of immortal and martial arts."


    "But there are some defects in it. If the progress of practice is too fast to keep up with your own state, you may go into the sky and die. Once you practice this skill, you will not retreat."


    "You can only practice it all the time. This skill is deduced unintentionally by the immortal fighting. Therefore, there is a terrible immortal nature and nature hidden in the deepest part of this skill."


    "Once you practice, you can''t get rid of it at all. You can only continue to practice and keep moving forward. Therefore, you''d better practice some strengthening and physical methods."

 Chapter 560

    "This can help you, in the future will not directly burst body and die, even if the realm can not reach, can also temporarily suppress."


    Cheng Haonan and Zijin Xianlong are too surprised to talk. If this skill is as powerful as ye Tian said, even they want to practice.


    "Oumi hair, Mr. Ye Tian, please teach me. I want to learn this skill, too."


    Longbaobao''s greedy DC saliva, one of its greatest pursuits in life is to eat and drink every day, but it has no great pursuit for cultivation.


    What I like most is the skill like Ye Tian, which doesn''t require much effort and even pushes me to a deeper level.


    It was his dream.


    "If you think too much, the body of Immortal Dragon is not suitable for practicing this skill, and the biggest defect of this skill has not been mentioned yet."


    This sentence, a few people are some silence, waiting for ye Tian below.


    "This practice is flawed at the peak of time. It''s impossible to really step into the heaven level with this practice."


    Cheng Haonan and zijinxianlong are confused. They obviously haven''t heard of the so-called Tianjie.


    Looking at them like this, ye Tian had to continue to explain.


    "According to your understanding, that realm can be regarded as the pinnacle of the world. You need to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and integrate them into one body to make a real breakthrough."


    "But my practice method does not involve the law at all. It will stop before the heaven step. That is the most dangerous moment."


    "The aura of heaven and earth will continue to flow into your body, but if there is no way to break through, your body will bang and fly everywhere."


    "Ouch"


    Ye Tian finally made an exaggerated gesture, zijinxianlong swish to hide behind Cheng Haonan.


    He is very alert to any action of Ye Tian.


    "Bruce Lee, you really disgrace our dragon people."


    Longbaobao criticizes seriously, but huangfutian is lost in meditation.


    "Is there no way to change the final result?"


    After pondering for a long time, huangfutian spoke again, and he was obviously determined.


    "Even if there''s no way to change it, I will continue to practice. The true transmission of desire for spirit is lost. I have to be strong and guard my wife. "


    Huangfutian sweeps away his previous lewdness and makes Cheng Haonan think that he is facing another person with a serious look.


    "Ouch, men with families are different."


    Zijinxianlong leaps and turns to one side, and there is a touch of sadness in the bottom of my heart.


    Cheng Haonan, who is familiar with him, can feel a trace of sadness from the bottom of ruffian dragon''s heart. Ruffian dragon, like a prodigal, actually has a wife, but now she can''t get together with Jiasili.


    There''s no way. His father-in-law is too strong to agree with them. Once the ruffian dragon is not careful, he will be caught and beaten by the terrible ancient Immortal Dragon.


    If ye Tian didn''t change, the ruffian dragon and his party would even be thrown into the hell on the 18th floor by Kun, the ancient Immortal Dragon.


    It can only be said that the father-in-law is really wrong about zijinxianlong. The entanglement of gratitude and resentment can make a third rate ethical drama.


    "What can be changed, if you want to step into the heaven level, you have to understand the real law, and at the same time, the law should be connected with this skill. At that time, you can basically change everything. This skill will not be so dangerous, and it will become much more peaceful. "


    Suddenly, the color of Ye Tianxian changed, and he looked at the sky in the distance, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, after realizing the rules"


    Huang Futian wanted to ask again, but the world around him was suddenly changing, and a group of people suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Qixia City


    This is a city in Anping, one of the three superpowers in the eastern mainland. It is a millennium old city.


    The ice and snow did not make the ancient city lonely. On the contrary, the current pool is full of people.


    The news of immortal''s lower world is very popular here.


    This is not for the legend of immortals in nothingness, but it is true. Not long ago, Nangong Xianer and huntian xiaotianren were brought to heaven by immortals in heaven.


    There are not a few immortals in the heaven world. Nominally, they are ordinary people with outstanding qualifications. In fact, all forces in the heaven world have their own purposes.


    The Western Heaven is also trying to find the traces of jihadi angels in the lower world, while the eastern immortals are trying to find the traces of reincarnated immortals in the lower world.Ye Tian''s bluster in heaven has shocked all forces in heaven.


    The invincible Ye Tian has become the heart heaven in everyone''s heart. Such invincible existence should not be independent of heaven. Those top forces must have the corresponding strength to fight against him.


    Otherwise they would be in danger.


    Any top power that can survive for thousands of years does not rely on the pity and sympathy of other forces, but on its own strength.


    Ye Tian''s influence on the balance of power in the celestial sphere is just like the fact that only one superpower on earth has mastered the atomic bomb, which is not allowed by other top superpowers.


    It affects the balance of the world.


    Therefore, all forces are trying to find out the top powers they have handed down from the ancient records and their reincarnation, so as to fight against Ye Tian''s existence.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, caused great turmoil in the heaven, and even made the turmoil last to the human world.


    At this time, a bright light appeared in the sky, and colorful auspicious clouds shrouded the sky. It seemed that there was a moving immortal voice in the misty sky.


    Everyone was excited.


    "The fairy is coming!"


    "My God, is that the fairy in the legend? It''s really ethereal."


    "If my children can be chosen by the immortal to go to heaven, it will be a blessing in my life."


    There are eight spirits in the sky, five men and three women, men are immortal, women are ethereal, and they all have extraordinary temperament, which is completely in line with the people''s imagination of immortals.


    There was a great cheer in the crowd.


    Ye Tian and Cheng Haonan suddenly appear in the void not far away. Ye Tian brings them here without saying anything.


    "The immortal said, they are too immortal. I have already felt dissatisfaction."


    Longbaobao is so discontented that he can see through the tricks of these people pretending to be immortals and ghosts.


    In the heaven, it can be seen with its own eyes. The strong man of immortal heaven level is scared by Ye Tian and runs away. He is in a panic. He is shot in the sky by Ye Tian with an arrow.


    With such an experience, it is difficult for them to be in awe of the immortals in heaven.


    "Ouch, it''s a pity that master long didn''t know the spirit at that time, otherwise he would have led the immortal to the heartless world."


    Zijinxianlong seemed to think of something, and suddenly he beat his chest and feet

 Chapter 561

    "I don''t know what my plan is to bring us here."


    In Cheng Haonan''s heart, the idea turns quickly, turning all kinds of ideas, but some can''t understand Ye Tian''s idea.


    Tianjie''s party achieved his biggest goal, met pingru, but also met Dan taixuan, who had a complicated relationship with him ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years later, Dan taixuan is already an immortal in the heaven, and he is just a small man who breaks the void. His relationship with Dan taixuan seems to be empty.


    Looking at the immortal from heaven, Cheng Haonan''s thoughts are a little confused.


    "Don''t worry. Just wait for a moment. Something interesting will happen soon."


    Ye Tianwang''s eyes to the eight immortals were very strange, which made huangfutian think of the pig to be slaughtered.


    The strange look in his eyes made huangfutian care about it, because his sister Nangong Xianer had been brought to heaven by the immortal who came down from heaven not long ago.


    "Master, do you want me to kill all these so-called immortals? They went to the human world without authorization to make trouble, which has affected the balance of the human world. "


    Cheng Haonan''s words make huangfutian''s goose bumps all over his body. He suspects that he has heard the wrong thing.


    But Cheng Haonan didn''t care. He didn''t like many immortals in heaven, especially he felt the breath of heartless spirit from these people.


    "No, just wait. Don''t be too surprised later."


    The immortal color of Ye Tian is very mysterious. Cheng Haonan and his party can''t help relaxing.


    The cheers in the crowd were getting louder and louder. Everyone felt inexplicable joy for the arrival of the immortal, and the boundless fanaticism drowned them.


    There is a glimmer of hope in anyone''s heart.


    Hope to be valued by the immortal, talent, directly to the legend of the perfect heaven.


    Even the middle-aged and old people who have gone through the storm have the same desire in their hearts.


    Tianjie is a world of all the beautiful imaginations in the world. Although these people have never really reached Tianjie, their imagination of Tianjie has never stopped.


    "Everyone, don''t panic, don''t be nervous, we need to do a test to find out the most gifted existence, we will take him to heaven."


    The oldest old man on the five colored auspicious clouds spoke. It seems that he has a high prestige among the eight immortals. No one came out to refute him.


    Boiling crowd slowly quiet, all people are quietly looking at the immortal, even ice and snow can not extinguish the burning blood in their hearts.


    There are a lot of people''s eyes bloodshot, eyes frenzy, change their life fate at this time.


    "These fairies are going to have bad luck."


    Zijinxianlong, who is most familiar with the situation of the human world, already has a premonition that the top strong man in the human world can''t go on like that.


    This is digging the corner of the human world.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s indifferent eyes, ruffian dragon can''t help shivering all over his body.


    "Here it is


    Ye Tian''s mindless words made Huangfu Tian feel very confused.


    Cheng Haonan and the two immortals have also raised their own immortality to the peak. Even so, no abnormality has been found.


    They looked at each other, did not give up, and continued to observe.


    And after five breath, they finally found the abnormality.


    A strange figure constantly flashed from afar, directly penetrated the world, and approached the eight immortals step by step.


    "Those who intrude into the world will die!"


    It was a tall figure with black hair all over his body, but he was dignified and had a strong feeling.


    There was a terrible atmosphere, and before it really came here, it made people feel a terrible pressure.


    "Oh, I''ll go to him. Why did Mr. long see this pervert again?"


    Zijinxianlong shrinks his neck and hides behind Ye Tian.


    "The bright immortal is on the stick, the monster is coming out! Why don''t you take him away? "


    A flash of gold, baby dragon also suddenly appeared behind Ye Tian.


    Cheng Haonan was also very surprised. He recognized the terrible figure.


    It was the middle-aged man he found in the underground palace of the state of Chu. The middle-aged man, who was once thought dead by him, revived later and showed earth shaking power.Even one blow blew up a four winged angel. Now in the realm of cultivation, I don''t know how terrible the spirit has reached.


    This is also the existence of an open hanging, ye Tian from the first sight found this person, it is clear that this point.


    The world that can reincarnate and has immortal soul, can retain memory in reincarnation, and constantly recovers, can''t be measured by common sense.


    This is the story of innumerable Tuba constantly re opening trumpet, re training, and constantly improving themselves.


    Every reincarnation and memory will make the terrible characters in this world go further.


    "Five Yin heaven!"


    Five huge black holes suddenly appeared in front of the eight immortals and surrounded them.


    Just for a moment, the eight immortals who came down from the world turned pale.


    They can feel the terrible attraction, the whole person involuntarily into the black holes.


    And that terrible trick, at first sight, is not a good match. It''s just hovering in front of the black hole, which makes them want to split their bodies and reduce their Qi and blood.


    They look at the sky with astonishment. They can''t imagine that there will be such a terrible monster in the human world, and they are enemies for no reason.


    "We are merciless immortals. We don''t mean to offend you when we go to the lower world. Please give me a hand."


    Among the eight immortals, the old man took the lead to open his mouth to show his attitude, and at the same time, he wanted to be far away from the five black holes.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard the eight of them struggled, the five black holes were getting closer and closer to them, during which time they could hear the cries of ghosts and wolves coming from the black holes.


    The five black holes seem to lead to the five sides of hell, making their hearts cold.


    They couldn''t keep calm any longer. The terrible threat made them pale. The immortal wind and spirit had already left. The colorful auspicious clouds directly collapsed and were engulfed by five black holes.


    "My God, aren''t they the fairies of heaven? How can you be attacked by the strong in the world? "


    "Are they fairies? Is that everyday people doing it? "


    "How could the world be like this? How can there be such a powerful existence in the world? "


    Countless people gathered at the bottom all exclaimed that what happened in the sky completely overturned these people''s three outlooks.


    There were two women who were not good at cultivation. They were swallowed directly by the terrible five Yin heaven. They didn''t even utter a scream and disappeared.


    The rest of the fellow immortals turned pale and felt the fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Isn''t it right to be worshipped or even admired when coming from heaven

 Chapter 562

    What''s the matter with the terrible monster?


    In order to be the first group to come to the human world, they had a hard struggle, and finally excluded their competitors. They were the first to come to the lower world. The cheering crowd greatly satisfied their vanity.


    In the celestial world, ordinary immortals like them are neither high nor low in status. It is impossible for them to have such a scene of admiration in the lower world.


    More than 100000 people gathered to cheer for them and wait for their coming, which greatly satisfied their vanity.


    Everything is so beautiful, but now suddenly this existence, what is the situation?


    The human world should worship them and worship them as immortals. They can do whatever they want here.


    Looking at the tall figure''s indifferent eyes in front of them, the remaining six immortals were like falling into an ice cave.


    "If a person from heaven intrudes into the world without permission and violates the contract signed between heaven and the world, there will be only one consequence - death!"


    The cold words of the big sky seem to enter people''s heart and make the remaining six immortals shiver, but they can''t even speak easily.


    "Did you make a mistake? We have never heard of a treaty at all


    The oldest immortal trembled and opened his mouth. At this time, he was in a daze. He didn''t know where the evil came from.


    However, there was some speculation in his heart, but he did not dare to assert it.


    People in the heaven world are very cautious about the lower world. The Western Heaven world is a little better. The eastern heaven world is terrible.


    He once learned something about the human world from some ancient books of heaven.


    At that time, the world and the heaven were juxtaposed, not inferior to the heaven, and even signed a series of treaties with the heaven.


    The people of heaven can''t go down at will.


    That''s a very old record. In the past few thousand years, this taboo has almost disappeared. If it wasn''t for the terrible thunder robbing in the world''s channeling, many immortals who are not satisfied in the heaven world would have come to the lower world.


    The only reason for his deep memory of ancient books is that all the immortals in the lower world were forcibly killed by terrible beings, and there were many terrible beings in the human world.


    The law enforcers and guardians of the eastern region are extremely terrible. In those years, many immortals were bloodthirsty because of such a terrible existence.


    Both East and West have guardians and law enforcers.


    The lower bound is not as simple as they think.


    Many immortals who died in those years just let him smile, but he didn''t think so. He didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible change now.


    Powerful Qi is fluctuating, but it doesn''t help at all.


    The tall figure of the spirit was terrifying. The joint attack of the six people was easily defeated by him, and their blood gushed wildly. In an instant, they were badly hurt.


    Although there are seven levels of restrictions in the human world, the terrible shadow of the spirit seems to have gone beyond this limit. Every spirit has terrible power, but it does not lead to disaster.


    Each hit is wonderful to the top, just at the peak of level 7 and level 6.


    In contrast, the six immortals who came down from the sky were clumsy. A middle-aged man could not stand such a terrible threat and forced to use his power beyond the seventh level.


    The terrible disaster came from the sky, but what made the six immortals cold was that they were engulfed by five black holes around them before the terrible disaster really came.


    Beyond the seventh level, Tianlei didn''t show any spray and disappeared directly among the five black holes.


    The tall figure of the spirit, the terrible Tiangong overlord spirit, and Cheng Haonan and his party who were watching in the distant void felt a little terrible.


    "Why did the most terrible goblin suddenly appear? Mr. long has goose bumps all over his body. Mr. long suspects that if he appears in front of the sky, he may be swallowed by him. "


    Although zijinxian dragon mouth said so, all the heart immortals are focused on Datian, secretly comparing Datian and yetian in his heart.


    Looking at the calm face of Ye Tian, he secretly shakes his head. He looks at Ye Tian with lingering fear, but he doesn''t dare to look again.


    "The water in the human world is too mixed. Not to mention the old bastard Dekun, the big sky in front of him and the terrible Ye Tian make Mr. long tremble."


    Zijinxianlong''s mind was full of thoughts, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    He is sure that if he really criticizes Ye Tian, he may be grilled by Ye Tian at night.Think of here, he can''t help shaking body, no longer look at Ye Tian, but wholeheartedly look at Da Tian''s action.


    The six immortals in the world should have been in high spirits, but they were all in a mess.


    The immortal wind, spirit and bones have long been lost in the distance, and the graceful fairy has long lost her image. At this time, she has lost her face and is shivering under the power of the sky.


    More than 100000 people gathered at the bottom felt cold sweat on their backs. This terrible man suddenly came out and wanted to kill all these immortals because of a treaty of that year.


    According to this terrible posture, killing the remaining six immortals is easier than killing chickens.


    The two immortals who died at first didn''t even have a bubble. They died directly in the five Yin inferno.


    Look at the rest of the six are shivering fairy, looking at the tall, black hair dancing in the sky.


    Cheng Haonan felt sad for these immortals in the lower world.


    Just in this short moment, three immortals were engulfed by the five Yin heaven, and their screams rang through the heaven and earth.


    "Ah, tiantianren, how can there be tiantianren like you in the world?"


    "Help me, help me, ah"


    "Run, run, run to heaven"


    The scream was quick and short. In a short moment, three immortals died.


    More than 100000 people gathered under the stage were completely numb, and their beliefs collapsed.


    Da Tian''s terrible look down on the stage made countless people scream, and even some people were stunned on the spot, and the bottom was quiet.


    "Is this a fairy?"


    Of all the people, there is no doubt that huangfutian is the most surprised. He looks at the immortal who is pissing under the hands of Da Tian and suspects that something is wrong with his eyes.


    "Is the world really a paradise? Come and go as you like. "


    The rest of the immortals join hands to open the world of one spirit, and escape into heaven again, but they are blocked by the terrible heaven.


    Five dark black holes come before the world psychic, so that the remaining few immortals stop, dare not move forward.


    "Before that, I was shut up and fell into a deep sleep. There was no way to stop it. Is Tianjie really a decoration when it is the law enforcement officer of the eastern territory?"

 Chapter 563

    Da Mo is cold. The cold killing intention in his voice makes people feel cold. While he speaks, he sends out a terrible energy, which directly blows a middle-aged immortal in the air. Before the blood comes and falls, he is swallowed directly by a black hole, and the power of heaven frightens the world.


    "Abnormal ah, fairy said, we''d better run first, I feel my dragon body is not enough, that black hole swallow."


    Has always been unreasonable baby dragon feel uneasy, completely shrank in the leaf day behind, secretly looked at the spirit of the terrible figure.


    The remaining two immortals did not escape death. Without the help of their companions, they were just covered by five dark black holes in a moment. There was nothing left in the sky, and a tall sky shadow stood on it.


    The arrogance reveals the loneliness.


    More than 100000 people lost their voices. What happened today is a great change for the whole eastern region. The whole human world is going to have a big earthquake.


    The celestial immortals were slaughtered, and the world-famous meeting of immortality promotion turned into the meeting of immortality slaughter.


    Countless people''s eyes were shocked, and the tall shadow of Da Mo was deeply imprinted into everyone''s heart, destined to spread all over the world after today.


    All the people dare not take a breath, for fear of causing the attention of the spirit sky shadow in the high altitude. The terrible people write down the five Yin regions every day, and completely lose the chance of reincarnation.


    Just at this time, the tall shadow suddenly looks at Ye Tian and his party. The terrible pressure slows down the heartbeat of huangfutian and longbaobao.


    Zijinxianlong dare not howl, straight behind Ye Tian.


    Cheng Haonan is also a little uncomfortable. In the end, Datian wakes up by accident and has a unique feeling for him.


    At that time when he just resurrected, he thought that he was his father.


    "Boom!"


    A spirit phantom appears in the air, and the real body of Da Tian suddenly appears in front of Ye Tian.


    The breathing of two immortals and huangfutian almost stopped.


    There was a terrible pressure in the air.


    "There''s something wrong with your state! There''s a big problem in your body


    Ye Tian''s eyes begin to bloom with golden brilliance. He stares at the big sky standing in front of him, and the words he says almost frighten them to pee.


    Cheng Haonan is also worried, for fear of causing a shock to the world. No matter what ye Tian says is true or false, it is almost impossible to Bear ye Tian''s words.


    The big day''s Mou light suddenly and coldly came down, the dark Mou son stares at Ye Tian, half a day later just say a word.


    "You are very powerful, beyond imagination. I didn''t expect to see you in the human world after the recovery."


    Datian''s tone is very calm. Although his tall body gives people strong pressure, unexpectedly, he is very peaceful and seems to have no intention to make a move.


    Cheng Haonan several people have a long sigh of relief, it seems that they have experienced a cruel war, vest have cold sweat exudation, wait for ye Tianxia a word let them just put down the heart up.


    "You have a problem. It''s a big problem. There are impurities in your immortal soul. There are two worms in it. They are hidden in the deepest part of your soul. It seems that it''s still a little troublesome."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are more and more dazzling, and Da Tian''s body is also blooming in front of him.


    Once again, to Cheng Haonan''s surprise, Datian didn''t raise any objection. His black eyes seemed to bloom with a different kind of brilliance, carefully staring at everything of Ye Tian.


    After pondering for a long time, he spoke again.


    "You mean my master? He really often appears in my dreams and teaches me. I can''t imagine that my master still lives to this day? "


    Datian''s words were a little confused, but more excited. Even Cheng Haonan could see the excitement in his eyes clearly. When talking about his master, he was just like a child, showing great excitement and joy.


    "No, it''s not your master''s reason. There are two spirits in the deepest part of your immortal soul. They are entangled with your immortal soul, waiting for one day to recover and take you away."


    In the reflection of Ye Tian''s golden eyes, you can really see the blood color of the two spirits hidden in the deepest part of the immortal soul.


    Datian himself is also an extremely powerful figure. He changes his color in an instant, and there are terrible waves coming from his body.


    Cheng Haonan, who is familiar with Datian, also changes color for a while. He still remembers the terrible blood light in his eyes when Datian first revived.Seeing the clear sky, he once thought that it had returned to normal.


    I didn''t expect that there was a terrible hidden danger hidden in Da Tian''s body.


    "What is that man doing? There are other figures in the sky


    "Is it the companion of the everyday man?"


    "The immortal will die. What will the terrible people do every day?"


    "Oh, my God, there''s no chance of immortality."


    More than 100000 people below are still noisy. They seem to see that this terrible everyday man doesn''t have much interest in them. All kinds of howls spread all over the place.


    The death of the eight immortals not only destroyed their future spiritual path, but also destroyed their faith.


    The immortals in heaven are all killed by people. What will their future be?


    Becoming immortal seems to be a bubble, or a sorrow in another sense.


    Many people are heartbroken and almost want to commit suicide.


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes scanned the confused crowd below, without too much words.


    Some people''s heart if dead ash, eyes completely lost luster; Some people, however, are full of vitality and light in their eyes. They stare at the sky like an epiphany.


    And more people just follow blindly, there is no more color in their eyes, they have already been polished by life, lost their brilliance, have fallen in the secular world, the death of the immortal is more of a topic for them, can not arouse any difference in their hearts.


    Cheng Haonan also found the change of the crowd below, but he was more determined in his eyes. His pursuit of Wuling had already been integrated into his bone marrow.


    "Let''s get out of here first! It''s too confusing here. It''s not a good place to chat. " Ye Tian took a look at the sky, and then at the crowd.


    "Moreover, the situation in your immortal soul is not easy to deal with. It''s very difficult. You need to find a quiet and remote place to deal with it slowly."


    "Well, let''s get out of here first."


    Da Tian didn''t have much words and expression on his face. Even though he knew that there was an extremely difficult problem in the soul of the immortal, he didn''t show any confusion. He had a unique spirit.


    "Go to the dantai holy land. It will be very interesting in the near future."

 Chapter 564

    When ye Tian said this, he glanced at Cheng Haonan intentionally or unintentionally, which made him uncomfortable.


    Thinking of his son whom ye Tian told him before, Cheng Haonan feels a sharp pain in his head, which is unthinkable.


    Fortunately, pingru is not with her now. If she is, Cheng Haonan doesn''t know how to explain.


    The world fluctuates, and ye Tian and his party suddenly disappear.


    In an endless mountain range, huangfutian sat alone. The aura of heaven and earth formed a huge storm, which poured into his body like a huge funnel.


    Huangfutian is like a huge glutton, which swallows all the aura of heaven and earth. The terrible aura storm makes longbaobao and zijinxianlong retreat.


    "The skill of the goblin is also a goblin, which makes the dragon have no way to live!"


    When zijinxianlong looks at the huge aura storm, his eyes are full of jealousy, even deep envy.


    "OMI hair, I want this skill! What a pleasure it is to be able to practice without moving and pour the aura of heaven and earth


    Longbaobao looked at the huge aura storm, longan narrowed into a line, like thinking of something beautiful, envious.


    "The principle of this skill is totally different from that given to me by my father. Forcibly plundering the aura of heaven and earth, without saying anything about the realm of practice, is a rude breakthrough. Although the sequelae is terrible, the realm of practice is incredibly fast.


    In just two days, brother Nangong broke through from the fourth level to the fifth level, completely breaking through the boundaries of general cultivation. "


    Cheng Haonan looks at huangfutian in the aura storm, and his eyes are full of surprise. Looking at Ye Tian on the mountain in the distance, his eyes are particularly strange.


    The mountain where ye Tian is is is a few miles away from here. Datian and ye Tian are on that mountain.


    "Is Mr. Ye Tian sure? Why save that heaven? I feel that everyday person is terrible. "


    Longbaobao suddenly gets in front of Cheng Haonan, and his bright longan stares at him, waiting for his reply.


    "That elder is just a man of profound skill, not a man of deep nature. The reason why he went crazy in the imperial palace of the state of Chu was because of the spirit in his body."


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes are clear. From the bottom of his heart, he is looking forward to Ye Tian''s eliminating the hidden danger in the big celestial body.


    The uncertainty of his father''s life and death makes him bring a lot of emotions to Datian. In his impression of his father ten thousand years ago, it is not much different from his present state.


    He hopes that ye Tian can save Da mo. in fact, what he hopes is that his father can live.


    "Oumi''s hair, Cheng Haonan, look, there''s a vision. What a terrible blood light!"


    Longbaobao exclaimed, and Cheng Haonan went back to the immortal. His attention was attracted by the mountains of Datian and yetian.


    Zijinxianlong is also staring there.


    As baby dragon said, there was a vision in the sky, and the terrible blood light enveloped the mountain.


    "Ah, you are not dead."


    In Ye Tian''s side, Da Tian sends out an angry howl, and even directly raises his right fist to hit his head. It seems that he wants to knock the inexplicable existence out of his body.


    The momentum of his nature shakes the earth. Da Tian roars wildly, even grabs the ground with his head. The mountain where ye Tian and Da Tian are is directly smashed by his crazy action, and the whole mountain falls down.


    Cheng Haonan and longbaobao were shocked to the point that they saw the scene as if it was like the end of the world.


    The blood light became brighter and brighter until it filled the whole sky.


    Da Tian''s eyes change between blood and black.


    During this period, the sky kept on howling, like a wild animal roaring, as if in terrible pain.


    The bloody light is more and more bright, and the look of the sky is more and more ferocious and terrible. Several nearby mountains are smashed by the fury of the sky, and the place near the sky has become a dangerous battlefield.


    Although Cheng Haonan was extremely anxious in their hearts, they could not get close to him.


    In the end, the whole sky stands in the void, with black light shining in the right eye and blood light in the left eye.


    And half of his black hair turned to blood color, and his eyes were bright, showing his clear consciousness.


    And the left eye revealed endless ferocity, there is a long blood light from the left eye.In the big day, the whole person seemed strange and terrible. From a distance, he was full of agitation and uneasiness.


    "Who are you?"


    The chaotic and violent consciousness constantly conflicts in the big celestial body, and the bloody light has the upper hand in a short time.


    This is the bloody light of the two spirits in the big celestial body talking, and the words are full of murderous Qi.


    They were lurking in Da Tian''s body, waiting for one day''s awakening and seizing Da Tian''s body, but now they are discovered by Ye Tian, and their plan is in vain.


    Their accumulated strength is far from strong enough, so they can not occupy an absolute dominant position in the body of heaven.


    Ye Tian is suspended in the void opposite to the sky. Yuantian''s eyes turn to the peak. His golden eyes make him look like a war immortal coming from heaven. He is so powerful that people dare not invade him.


    "It''s completely rooted in the blood, and your existence is really weird."


    Ye Tian didn''t answer the question of the two spirits in the big celestial body. Instead, he did his own research.


    The golden eyes fully penetrated the origin of the two blood colored spirits.


    "Ah, get out of my body."


    Datian''s right eye suddenly brightened. His strong will revived in his body and suppressed the blood colored souls of the two spirits. He temporarily regained control of his body.


    But Datian can''t really control his body completely. The three immortals in his body soon start to roar and fall into the fight for his body.


    As for the development of the abyss world, ye Tianxin is clear about it.


    What''s more, he had expected that the two bloody heavenly spirits were the spirits of one of the most terrible angels in the Western Heaven.


    These two heavenly spirits were the most powerful and terrible existence of Blood Angels in the Western Heaven at that time. The two blood angels who almost reached the realm of emperor were twin blood emperors.


    After reincarnation in the human world, he met such a powerful law enforcer as Da Tian and killed them both in the underground cemetery of the Chu palace.


    Both the twin blood emperor and the great heaven have a great origin. As the closest existence to the realm of the emperor thousands of years ago, the twin blood emperor''s immortal soul is tough to an incredible degree.


    All kinds of immortal skills and magic methods do not know how many spirits there are. The understanding of Blood Angels has reached the peak, and they are the top powerful race that can be juxtaposed with jihadi angels

 Chapter 565

    The origin of Da Tian is more legendary. He is the son of God. This alone can crush countless beings in this world. The master he meets in his dream is the brother of God.


    On the origin of the relationship, Datian can be regarded as one of the biggest backstage existence in the world.


    According to Ye Tian''s memory, the cultivation of Da Tian was not very high a thousand years ago, which was probably the realm of immortals, heaven and human beings, and might be a little lower.


    Originally, it was impossible to win the control of the body with the twin blood emperor.


    But Datian''s master began to teach him immortal skills in Datian''s dream. Although it was only an unconscious teaching, it also made the twin blood emperor suffer a lot. There was no way to make waves. He had to use the secret method to hide in Datian''s body and wait for the chance to rise in the future.


    It''s just that ye Tian, who doesn''t care about common sense, has a direct insight into their position, which makes them unable to continue to hide.


    Therefore, they have to move ahead of time, although the timing is not appropriate, but it is also forced by helplessness.


    The fight for the control of the body in the big celestial body has reached its peak. The imperial realm once approached by the twin blood emperor is incomparably strong and tenacious.


    At the same time, their unique soul structure makes the Gemini blood emperor become more powerful, and its unique hidden means makes Datian suffer extra losses in this respect.


    Ye Tian tries to put the energy of a spirit into Da Tian''s body, but in a twinkling of an eye, he is crushed by the three spirit spirits who are fighting in chaos. There is no real way to separate the three spirit spirits.


    The bloody light takes the upper hand for a short time, and Datian looks at Ye Tian like a provocation with a sarcastic look in his left fierce eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, can you easily crack the inheritance secret of our blood angels? Or let us successfully occupy this body, then we can also consider sparing your life, as long as you give us as slaves and servants.


    Our twin blood emperors are the most powerful blood in the heaven. The so-called jihadi angels are not enough for us to cut down. "


    Crazy laughter, bloody light diffuse, Gemini blood emperor seems to feel the weakness of Ye Tian, wantonly ridicule Ye Tian, powerful sound wave, even Cheng Haonan they can hear clearly.


    Ye Tian''s face is cold and stern, not showing the slightest expression, so cold face, let Gemini blood emperor''s wild laughter gradually low.


    The cruelty and violence in Datian''s left eye shows itself. He stares at Ye Tian with more ferocity and cruelty, and seems to swallow Ye Tian.


    "OMI hair, there seems to be something wrong! Cheng Haonan, shall we go and help? "


    Dragon baby is also aware of the strange atmosphere in the big sky, and looks at Ye Tian nervously.


    "Don''t worry, the power of the goblin is far beyond my imagination. I''m afraid it''s beyond the realm of legend. We''d better worry about the twin blood emperor!"


    Zijinxianlong is the most calm at this moment. Ye Tian''s cold face is just watching, which makes him suffer a lot and feel that he can''t see it to the end.


    Every time ye Tian appears, the power he shows scares him.


    Da Tian stands high on a broken mountain. Ye Tian stands opposite him. A terrible light beam blooms in his golden eyes, and then directly turns into two golden lightsabers, cutting into Da Tian''s body.


    This is the attack way of the sword body Dharma in the world after becoming immortal. Ye Tian condenses into the essence of the immortal power. With these two spirit lightsabers, he cuts directly at the two spirit blood colored immortal souls.


    The celestial body erupted a terrible immortal power. The golden lightsabers of the two spirits cut into the air and appeared directly from behind the sky, knocking the broken mountain behind them out of the bottomless black hole of the two spirits.


    In Ye Tian''s golden eyes, the blood colored spirits of the two spirits were directly integrated into Da Tian''s blood before the lightsaber came. They were inseparable from Da Tian''s whole body and avoided Ye Tian''s attack. This is a very unique secret method.


    "The immortal soul can actually integrate into the blood. It''s really an incredibly powerful talent instinct, but compared with Da Tian, you are too tender."


    "Far worse than backstage!"


    After a word, ye Tian just rings out in the heart and doesn''t say it, but the scornful immortal color on his face still makes the Gemini blood emperor extremely angry.


    "Ha ha! You are really powerful. " The twin blood emperor once again dominates the sky''s body, and there is still a lot of surprise and fear in his bloody eyes,


    Ye Tian''s powerful immortal power has made the twin blood emperor feel a very powerful threat.


    "You don''t have the blood of our blood angels. You can''t understand our strength. No matter how powerful your immortal soul is, you can''t find our immortal soul from his blood.We are immortal. We will come back again and suck up all the blood in your body. Put your immortal soul in our hands and burn it and howl day and night. "


    Ye Tian stop obviously let the Gemini blood emperor feel satisfied, in front of this strong to the extreme of the East, it seems that there is no way to solve their problems.


    "Your strength has been recognized by us. As long as you don''t attack us any more, we promise that we will not stay in the East after we have won the control of our body.


    He will go directly to the Western Heaven, not stay in the human world, and will never cause huge killing to the human world. "


    Ye Tian''s cold face makes the twin blood emperor feel threatened, but they don''t feel terrible. They are still talking about all kinds of conditions with Ye Tian carefully.


    See ye Tian seems to have no response, Gemini blood emperor began to roar and scream.


    "We have made a big enough setback for the mysterious and powerful Oriental power, although our immortal soul has not been hurt at all.


    But there are some differences in the body after all. It needs endless blood to make our cultivation recover quickly and create a real body belonging to the blood angel.


    The human world is the best place to kill. There are endless mortals for us to kill. We are in awe of your power.


    That''s why he made a concession. He didn''t cause boundless killing in the human world. After taking this body, he went to heaven for the first time. Nanling, do you have any dissatisfaction? "


    Datian''s body trembles violently, his right eye is bright and his left eye is bloody. He begins to fight fiercely.


    Gemini blood emperor''s words obviously make Da Tian feel extremely angry, and the sea like immortal soul power constantly confronts in his body.


    The golden light of Ye Tian''s eyes is more and more dazzling, but it has already shown indifference. The Gemini blood emperor obviously feels that there is something wrong with Ye Tian in front of him.


    The battle in the big celestial body is becoming more and more fierce. The huge sea of blood has appeared in the outside world. In the sea of blood, it seems that there is a terrible beast roaring

 Chapter 566

    There are also five black holes in the sky, which seem to lead to a hell.


    Gemini blood emperor and the big day of the fight has begun to show from the inside of the body to the outside, fierce to the point of no more.


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes gradually return to calm, but the twin blood emperor''s sharp sense of immortality is more and more uneasy. The powerful immortal soul power surging, temporarily suppresses Da Tian''s crazy roar.


    "You forced me to do this. Go to hell, bloody sea."


    The sea of blood suddenly surrounded Ye Tian, and every time the waves surged, they contained extremely terrible power.


    Even the strong in the realm of heaven and man will melt directly in the sea of blood and become the new strength of the twin blood emperor. This is their most powerful kill.


    Gemini blood emperor crazy roar, constantly pushing the sea of blood, to devour Ye Tian.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were so careless and fell into our blood sea. It''s our bag." Gemini blood emperor crazy laugh, excited to the extreme.


    "I can feel the mountain of Qi and blood in your body. As long as we devour your qi and blood, we can evolve again, completely beyond the level of bleeding and angels, to a new level. At that time, we can directly slaughter the whole world and evolve to the extreme."


    Gemini blood emperor roared, obviously cast a kind of forbidden technique, terrible blood light will diffuse in Da Tian''s right eye.


    The right eye fundus of Da Tian Yi Xian Guang Zhan is shining with blood color. Da Tian''s vibrating body is gradually calm. At this moment, the twin blood emperor has the upper hand.


    "Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant? You know nothing about power."


    Standing in the sea of blood, ye Tian''s face is calm, and his plain eyes are quietly watching the crazy twin blood emperor in front of him.


    Calm eyes let Gemini blood emperor feel shame, such eyes like an adult looking at a child.


    Clearly did not reveal any disdain and ridicule, but give people the greatest stimulation, Gemini blood emperor in such eyes completely crazy, almost heaven.


    Who are they that feel the most insulted? They are blood angels.


    In the Western Heaven, the Blood Angels belong to the group of celestial beings, and they are one of the most powerful races. They are on an equal footing with the main immortal, but the number is extremely rare. At the peak, there are no more than ten people.


    And the Gemini blood emperor is the blood angel in the most peak period, is the royal family of Blood Angels, almost reached the peak of the realm.


    All kinds of Xiantong and Weili have evolved to the top, and the potential of the blood Angel family has been almost tapped to the top, and even will evolve again.


    They are the most proud and pinnacle Fairies in the Western Heaven. They can''t bear such contempt as ye Tian.


    "I''ll make you regret it"


    As like as two peas of blood, the roaring words of the blood emperor had not yet been finished, and ye Tian''s brow was directly drawn into a golden fellow like him, and rushed directly into the body of the big sky.


    "Oh, spare my life"


    The golden villain, which is formed by the power of the immortal, has incredible power. Every move embodies the majesty of heaven and earth, and the golden eyes are cold.


    Just a step to go to the big celestial body in front of the Gemini blood emperor, a punch out, bright golden light abyss cover the ground.


    The twin blood emperor screamed in horror and tried his best to resist. The peak of the blood Angel clan was evolved to the extreme by them, and even directly melted into the blood of heaven.


    The blood colored spirits of the two spirits turn into nothingness and want to escape into the blood of heaven.


    But under the golden fist seal, everything lost its effect.


    The blood colored spirits of the two spirits are shining in the golden light, just like the snow in winter shining in the sun, constantly melting and disappearing.


    The blood colored spirits of the two spirits were finally scattered by the golden fist seal of the one spirit and turned into nothingness.


    In the countless years of Blood Angels between heaven and earth, the Royal Gemini, the blood emperor, turns to ashes under Ye Tian''s fist, and even has no time to explain his last words.


    The powerful power of the immortal is transformed into a unique energy, which is integrated into the blood of the heaven, making the accumulation of the heaven more abundant, and even arousing a terrible power.


    The golden little man, condensed from ye Tian''s fairy, suddenly frowned and felt a kind of terrible natural power, growing in the big celestial body.


    He had a sense of familiarity with this kind of power. When he was killed, one of the deepest figures in thunder robbery had this kind of terrible natural power.


    "The blood of God is revived"With a sigh, the golden villain suddenly escaped from the big celestial body and returned to Ye Tian''s body.


    "The bright immortal stick is on, the sea of blood disappears, and the situation over there seems to be stable."


    Dragon baby screamed, and the sea of blood just filled the sky in his eyes disappeared.


    Only Ye Tian and Da Tian stand alone on the broken mountain. The red light in Da Tian''s left eye has completely dissipated, and Yin and yang are restored in his eyes.


    Under the gorgeous sunshine, the tall figures of the two spirits went north with a golden glow, just like the war immortal in the legend of fairy tale.


    Ye Tian and Da Tian''s black hair are scattered at will, flying in the fierce wind, and the gorgeous sunshine plating a layer of golden light on their hair.


    In the hazy, ye Tian and Da Tian seem to emit a bright golden light. Both Cheng Haonan and long Baobao can''t see clearly and feel dazzling.


    "Goblins are really goblins. They are both terrible goblins. I don''t know when master Linglong will be able to recover his cultivation. Under their light, master long feels that his life will be in danger at any time!"


    Zijinxianlong''s out of tune words bring back Cheng Haonan and longbaobao''s heart fairy. When you look at Ye Tian and Da Tian again, you don''t have that special feeling.


    "The most powerful blood!"


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart, and his golden eyes became dim.


    At the moment of his return to the throne, he used the eyes of Yuantian to see the most powerful blood left by God.


    But that kind of powerful and terrible blood is too hidden. It just shines and disappears completely.


    "The reason of the spirit of heaven?"


    Just a moment later, ye Tian knew the reason.


    It''s not a good thing to have the most powerful blood between heaven and earth, such as Cheng Haonan and Datian, in the world where Tianling is revived.


    Tianling doesn''t want the most powerful offspring of those who are against heaven to survive, but will try to strangle these most powerful blood in the cradle.


    Therefore, the blood of Datian and Cheng Haonan is so deep that ye Tian has no way to observe.


    "The immortals are hidden! I think there are too many such powerful blood. If we go to observe it, I''m afraid it will lead to the existence of the star war spirit

 Chapter 567

    It will be a great pleasure to bring God here. There is no place to cry. "


    Ye Tian laughs at himself and no longer pays too much attention to the blood in the big celestial body.


    Da Tian gets rid of the entanglement of the two spirits in his body. For a moment, he feels a strong source of his own blood. He knows that the spirit has got the benefits of Tian Da, and he is more and more awed by Ye Tian, who can''t understand the depth.


    "Thank you for your help. I wonder if you are willing to act as a law enforcement officer in eastern Turkey? I hope I can get the help of my predecessors.


    With the help of the elders, the immortals in heaven would not dare to go down easily. Eastern Turkey will be extremely stable. "


    Datian solemnly invited Ye Tian, who was always serious, to smile a little more. In that way, the appearance of this top strong man undoubtedly gave him a dose of cardiotonic, and made him more confident in the present east land.


    Zijinxianlong, flying in the air in the distance, almost fell from the air when he saw the smile at the corner of Datian''s mouth.


    Baby dragon rubbed his eyes with his dragon wings, but also a little confused.


    There are black lines on Cheng Haonan''s head. He is a cruel bully. He drives the eight immortals from heaven into the reincarnation of the heaven with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m going to die. Now I''m hallucinating."


    "Ouch, isn''t this heaven lost?"


    Zijin Xianlong said this sentence, let Cheng Haonan have some doubts, should be close to the pace of Ye Tian are hesitant.


    "I won''t be a law enforcer for long. Maybe I will leave soon."


    Ye Tian didn''t directly refuse Da Tian''s proposal, but just expressed his concerns. The special existence of vines made him not know how long the spirit could stay in the abyss world.


    "If you are willing to be a law enforcer in eastern Turkey, you can rest assured." Datian is obviously very happy. Ye Tian''s promise is beyond his expectation. He takes a look at Huangfu Tian who is trapped in the endless aura storm.


    After a serious fist to Ye Tian, he turned and left, and soon disappeared in Ye Tian''s sight.


    "Master, has Datian recovered? Is the twin blood emperor dead? "


    At this time, Cheng Haonan and longbaobao dare to approach Ye Tian, but zijinxianlong still shrinks his head and tail and dare not get too close.


    "It''s OK. I''ve basically eliminated all the hidden dangers in the big celestial body, and the master of the big celestial body is also a great person! Even if I don''t do it, the situation in the big celestial body won''t trouble him for long. "


    "The situation now depends on huangfutian and the holy land of dantai."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep. The world is not an obstacle in front of him. He can see the terrible weather lurking under the holy land of dantai.


    Countless intricate seals spread all over the holy land of dantai, but they were gradually eroded by the terrible everyday man in the years.


    "Everyday people are going to be born!"


    Ye Tian sighs. Cheng Haonan and Amethyst Immortal Dragon have heard something, but they are not clear. Looking at Ye Tian''s expression, they obviously have no desire to tell, so they don''t ask much.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at huangfutian in the aura storm.


    At this time, huangfutian had completely stabilized the realm of the fifth level, and even was marching towards the stability of the fifth level.


    This kind of natural evolution makes zijinxianlong salivate. What he is most eager for is this kind of evolution.


    "Soon, in another two days, huangfutian should be able to get out of the pass. At that time, he should be able to stabilize in the realm of the fifth level, and the sixth level should take some time to break through."


    Ye Tian observed the state of Huangfu Tian and soon determined everything.


    Ye Tian turns his eyes and sees zijinxianlong, who is salivating. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Zijinxianlong shivers and flies thousands of meters away.


    A pair of huge longan, there is a trace of panic, looking at Ye Tian with an interesting smile, the huge dragon face, can not help but squeeze out a smile.


    "What do you think of master Ling? There are a lot of inheritances among the dragon people, and Bruce Lee''s is enough. I don''t want to spare the trouble of the elders. "


    The smile on zijinxianlong''s face is very stiff, especially uncomfortable for ye Tian''s eyes.


    "I''m not going to teach you the secret of immortal skill. There are too many differences between the constitution of the dragon people and the meridians of human beings. Even if I want to teach it, I can''t help it.


    I just look at the vast veins in your body. I know that you have not recovered your cultivation. I want to help you. Are you interested in spiritForced to Bear ye Tian''s smiling eyes, zijinxianlong flew back. Cultivation was a big factor that troubled him.


    Even though ye Tian is a terrible man of everyday life in his feeling, he is willing to take certain risks to recover his cultivation.


    "I''m very happy to get the help of the elder. I don''t know how the elder Ling wants to help me recover my cultivation?"


    Zijin Xianlong still has some scruples. He doesn''t dare to be too close to Ye Tian. He just follows Cheng Haonan.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem."


    Ye Tian''s smile at the corner of his mouth when he taught Huangfu tianbeiming immortal Kung Fu. For some reason, the body of Zijin Immortal Dragon, which is not invaded by cold and heat, feels a little cold and can''t help shrinking.


    Shaking hands between a few spirit strange formula into the earth, Cheng Haonan and baby dragon staring at Ye Tian''s every move, but did not see anything special.


    Under Cheng Haonan''s keen sense of immortality, it seems that some changes have taken place in this land.


    "Master, is it really fast to restore cultivation in this way?"


    The huge body of Zijin Immortal Dragon is in the middle of a mountain range, and ye Tian is constantly acting in this mountain range. There are all kinds of golden Dharma decisions that are sent underground by him.


    "Don''t worry. Soon, it won''t take more than two days. It''s about the same time as huangfutian''s clearance."


    Ye Tianzui answered the question of zijinxianlong, and his hand was not slow at all. The magic formula of one spirit after another was driven into the ground by him to guide the direction of the Earth Dragon and gather the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Cheng Haonan and longbaobao can''t understand what kind of technique Ye Tian is using. It''s the top method in another world. It''s the top source technique in yuantianshu. It''s beyond their knowledge. They can only sigh about ye Tian''s extensive knowledge.


    Zijinxianlong and longbaobao can feel that the aura of heaven and earth around them is getting stronger and stronger with Ye Tian''s performance.


    In the end, it should have formed a huge aura storm like huangfutian, but under the twist of the big array, the strong aura of heaven and earth directly turned into raindrops and continuously dropped from the air.


    "Aowu, master really has a great immortal skill. With this kind of aura, you can completely recover your accomplishments in less than two days."

 Chapter 568

    The purple golden Immortal Dragon in the middle of the array howls excitedly, constantly swallowing the aura rain from the sky.


    Cheng Haonan and longbaobao, who are not in the big formation, are envious of each other, but they don''t join them. They just watch outside the big formation and admire Ye Tian''s way of changing the world.


    Compared with heaven, the aura of the human world is still a little poor. Ye Tian, for example, knows a lot about the means of gathering aura, but none of them can play a role in such a short time.


    It takes time for aura to gather. From this point of view, ye Tian already has the means to turn stone into gold, and he is a peerless figure to turn decadent into immortal.


    The barren land can be transformed into a fairyland by him. Just by this means, he can be regarded as a guest of honor by all the top sects in the world.


    Zijinxianlong''s huge body is constantly changing in the war, becoming more and more huge, which shows that his strength is more and more terrible.


    One hundred, one hundred and twenty, one hundred and fifty


    Every moment, every moment, zijinxianlong is changing. As soon as he swallows a great deal of aura, the dragon people are really blessed with this ability.


    "Aowulong is about to recover. I''m going to go to Xitu to hang those immortal dragons. When Jackie Chan was no longer in cultivation, he had trouble with him. This field must be found back."


    Zijinxianlong screamed excitedly in the aura rain.


    In this process, ye Tian didn''t disturb at all, but his eyes were golden. He was observing the changes of blood in zijinxianlong.


    This kind of immortal beast bred by heaven and earth has long been invisible in the abyss world. He wants to explore a little bit of mystery, for which he is prepared to pay a lot.


    The realm of Zijin Immortal Dragon is too low, and all kinds of blood are not displayed at all, which requires him to pay certain resources to cultivate Zijin Immortal Dragon.


    Zijin Immortal Dragon is a complete pure blood immortal beast. According to the history of the later period of the abyss, it is also a reincarnation of a highly gifted dragon.


    In the later period, he even became the emperor of the dragon, which can be compared with the existence of the dragon sword.


    No matter from that aspect, zijinxianlong is the top dragon.


    For such a pure blood Immortal Dragon, ye Tian is very curious and wants to find out the secret of the dragon family.


    Perhaps the Immortal Dragon in the abyss world is different from that in the abyss world, but there is always something to learn from.


    In the abyss world, the pure blood immortal beast has incredible power, and the other world is the same. The pure blood immortal beast always has a unique advantage.


    In this respect, ye Tian wants to explore. Vines have helped him devour countless sources of heaven and earth, so he has a unique sense of the origin of all kinds of creatures.


    Zijinxianlong feels very special to him. The source of his body is very strong. In essence, he should be closer to heaven and earth, but now he is suppressed by heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are restricting the constitution of the Immortal Dragon. Under the golden eyes, everything of the purple golden Immortal Dragon is understood.


    The endless aura Light rain can''t stop Ye Tian''s sight. Zijinxianlong howls excitedly in it, and the blood in his body begins to fluctuate. Unexpectedly, with the continuous enhancement of the strength of zijinxianlong, the blood in his body begins to recover.


    Yes, forgive Ye Tian for using the word recovery, but that''s true.


    There are countless chains on the original blood of Zijin Xianlong, not only Zijin Xianlong, but ye Tian also found that there are countless rules in the body of Da Tian when he observed Da Tian''s blood.


    It''s just that the seal in the body of zijinxianlong is much weaker than that of zijinxianlong.


    The more you observe the blood seal in zijinxianlong''s body, the more surprised Ye Tian is.


    But there is a guess in my heart.


    With the real recovery of the world''s spirits, any living creature may be antagonistic to the spirits. Therefore, the spirits suppress the world''s spirits in all aspects.


    The immortal beast, which is naturally raised, is extremely gifted and has various incredible powers.


    But Tianling doesn''t need such great power. He only needs more mortals. Any extraordinary existence is not important to him. In many cases, these extraordinary existence will hinder his plan.


    "Heaven and earth have consciousness, which is really terrible in many ways!"


    After understanding this rule, ye Tian felt more and more terrible, and felt a little awe for the existence of the man who was above the nine heavens.


    The spirit of heaven is the enemy of the whole world. If he can survive, he naturally has this extremely extraordinary ability.It has planted a seal on the whole world, making it a difficult problem for countless strong people to break through.


    The strongest man at the peak is also locked by him in some aspects, so it is difficult to make a breakthrough at the peak, which is a terrible imprisonment.


    It''s a tragedy to live in this world.


    It''s like playing a game. No one else can open it. It''s like Tianling has lost his share, because Tianling is more like the developer of the game. He can set it up any way he wants. He is born with the highest authority in the game.


    This is the biggest sorrow and helplessness in the world. The most extreme and terrible existence, such as Dugu Baitian and God, probably knows this.


    So in the end, Guan ignored to gather all the most powerful people in the world to fight a peerless battle, vowing to kill the spirit of heaven, even if the hope of success is dim.


    Ye Tian feels that he has grasped the deepest secret of the world. Why is it that the more he practices to the end, the more the top strong man in the abyss world abandons his body.


    This is not because the physical body is not strong enough or has insufficient potential, but the partial derivation locks up the evolutionary potential of the physical body in some way.


    The Dragon tribe, which is famous for its body, has evolved to the highest level, that is, the level of dragon sword. After that, it has no way to enter, and its future is completely locked up.


    Abyss the world''s top existence of the strong, for their own physical body will not be too concerned.


    Most of the time, those powerful beings that have evolved to the peak exist in the state of immortal soul.


    In the end, people like God and Dugu Baitian didn''t have much difference whether they had a body or not. The immortal soul was condensed into refined iron, and they reached an incredible level in the immortal soul.


    He had some doubts when he watched the final process of the abyss world.


    The existence of Dugu Baitian and God was so terrible that everyone''s talent level was beyond imagination. However, their cultivation level was locked up in the anti heaven level, and they didn''t hope for the next level.


    In the end, such as the existence of God''s arrogant, even through the killing of relatives, kill yourself to enhance their combat effectiveness, let themselves fall into madness

 Chapter 569

    I have to say that this is the greatest sorrow in the world.


    The authority of the world is in the hands of Tianling. No matter how violent the game is, the developer of the game will not be affected. Everything is just his data and code.


    It''s a miracle that they can win at last.


    "Oh, Lord Wulong is really going to recover! Ha ha, ha ha, once Mr. long turns back, the mountain collapses, the water flows back, and then Mr. long turns back. "


    The Zijin Immortal Dragon in the battle had grown to more than 200 feet. He was so excited in the aura tide that he began to cry and howl.


    But ye Tian feels a little chilly in his heart.


    "In the world after becoming an immortal, the real spirit consciousness is hidden in the deepest place, and it does not imprison anyone''s talent, and even shows the great spirit of heaven and earth wantonly in heaven and earth.


    Anyone who has a gift can quickly understand that the will of the world after becoming an immortal just does a very small thing and locks the direction of evolution. All people can only evolve into a master immortal without feelings at the end of the day and blend into heaven and earth.


    At that time, I also felt that the spirit consciousness after becoming an immortal was extremely brilliant, which was infinitely superior to the spirit of the abyss world.


    Now when we really feel the horror in the abyss world, we can only say that we were really frogs in the well before


    Constant chill from the heart, let Ye Tian have the impulse to turn around and run, at this time, he wants to regardless of the incentive vine, let him go to the next world.


    But after much deliberation, he finally put down the idea.


    "Where is the way?"


    The deepest sigh came from his heart.


    "As a matter of fact, the spirit consciousness of the abyss world is the boldest and craziest."


    There is a burst of cold in my heart, which makes Ye Tian''s body shiver.


    As a result, after becoming immortal, the world''s spirits seem to be perfect. Generation after generation of strong people have integrated into the rules of the spirits one after another, making the world more perfect.


    But if we look at it from the perspective of evolution, it is no doubt that the heavenly spirits in the world after becoming immortals are very wrong and bad at all.


    After becoming an immortal, the rules of heaven and earth are limited, and so is the immortal status of the main immortal. Only when one main immortal dies, will there be a chance for the later.


    The whole world is locked in. Even if the strong one after another understands different rules, the inability to unite will eventually turn into nothing.


    The development of the whole world has been imprisoned. Without a breakthrough, earth shaking strong men will never be born.


    The law of balance from the top of the cloud protects the world from destruction, but at the same time it limits the development of the world and keeps it in the same place forever.


    Maybe the number of middle and high-level strong people will continue to increase, but the real strong people who can change the world will not be born after all.


    This is just like the development of China for thousands of years. Although it has made great progress in agriculture and increased production, it has only fallen into a cycle after all.


    Industry can never really be born, the world has been locked up.


    When the world stagnates, the population is too large, and food is no longer available for all human beings, there will be terrible riots, and a new generation of heaven and man Dynasty will be established.


    The war that took place in the establishment of the heaven and man Dynasty made the new world wider with countless dead people. Although food and land did not increase, the population decreased, which was enough for them to live on.


    If you think about the world after becoming an immortal, the same is true.


    The population of heaven is growing, and the strength of the human race is also increasing. The total amount of aura in heaven and earth is about fixed. The only one who really doesn''t need too much aura to survive is angels. Their level is basically fixed from beginning to end.


    When there are too many strong people born in the Terran and Tianzu, and Tianling feels threatened, a round of cleansing will begin.


    At that time, the main immortal will fall under the control of the spirit consciousness, just like the supreme emperor of China has collapsed for thousands of years, and a new round of supreme emperor will be re established.


    During this period, countless strong people fell, and the Terrans and Tians consumed countless creatures, bones and blood accumulated into the sea.


    The top strong men who have been away from the world for countless years come out of the mountain again and fall in such a war. When a new immortal is born, the boundless world will be calm again, waiting for the next reincarnation.


    Once again, the world becomes wider and can live more happily.


    Perhaps, based on many detailed rules of heaven and earth, the world after immortality will develop to a terrible situation. However, if we follow the original development, the world after immortality has lost the power of evolution."I''m afraid the biggest reason why I was attacked by the balance method at the beginning was the boundless power of the sea?"


    Even ye Tian''s present state still feels terrible for the disaster he encountered in the world after becoming an immortal.


    All the rules of heaven and earth disobeyed his idea, and the whole world seemed to be against him, just like an ordinary man who had been living on the land and was suddenly thrown to the bottom of the sea.


    Had it not been for vine''s quick decision to take him away from the world after he became an immortal, he would have died.


    Even so, he was chased by the spirit consciousness of that day, and even had a spirit spirit idea in his mind.


    If he didn''t have vines on his body, he would be regarded as the top treasure among all the heaven and the world. With his cultivation at that time, he would be directly reduced to the slave of the spirit of heaven.


    Hai Hai Wuliang has changed the pattern of the world after becoming an immortal. It''s like the agricultural Empire spread in China for thousands of years, suddenly evolving towards industrialization.


    At first, he just passed on the boundless power of the sea to Fengyun Wuji and Tianren Xuandong. Although he also sowed the seeds, he could not really shake the foundation of the world after becoming an immortal.


    Gunpowder has been invented in China for thousands of years, but it has been used to make fireworks, more for entertainment.


    He passed on Fengyun Wuji and Tianren Xuandong skills. Although they will make a certain change in the world after becoming immortal, there is no way to really affect this aircraft carrier sailing on the sea.


    Sixty million people who practice the boundless work of the sea are the truly terrible existence.


    "The water in the abyss is deeper!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep. He looks into the sky. It seems that there is a terrible presence in front of him. His eyes lose focus.


    The spirit of the abyss world is the real person who can play. It directly blocks the physical realm of the world.


    Even if the body evolves to the peak, it can''t be immortal. Only the immortal soul can be immortal.


    "But the body is the foundation of all evolution! The immortal soul has evolved to juejian. After all, it still depends on the physical body as a boat to get through the endless bitter sea in the world. "

 Chapter 570

    The more you think about it, the more clear you think about it. Ye Tian''s eyes gradually become immortal again. When you think about the actions of the spirits in the abyss world, you can''t help feeling chilly.


    Originally, I was going to look at the origin of zijinxianlong''s body, from which I could learn some of the dragon''s spiritual principles, so as to increase my own constitution. Unexpectedly, I found this amazing secret.


    That is to say, a vine devours countless sources of heaven and earth. He himself is extremely sensitive to the source, and he can observe such a terrible fact with his unique source celestial eye.


    I''m afraid only God and Dugu Baitian would know such a top secret.


    After the spirit consciousness of the abyss world blocked the evolution potential of the body, the abyss world almost reached the perfect peak above the evolution of the immortal soul.


    At least all the means of reincarnation in this world are beyond Ye Tian''s reach, and he has a sense of admiration in his heart.


    In a sense, it can''t even be said to be reincarnation, because their war souls didn''t really die.


    Countless war spirits are floating in the sky and the earth. If I don''t see the results, the immortal soul has reached the peak of evolution, which is also immortal. Any existence is immortal.


    Strong obsession fills the world, just like the most widely spread sentence in the abyss world.


    "Through thousands of calamities and dangers, even if my soul is broken, my spiritual sense depends on it; Even though the six spirits are impermanent, I still live forever. "


    This sentence can sum up the experience of all the top strong people in the abyss world.


    It is difficult for any strong person to disappear in a real sense. Even if the body is not there, it has completely disappeared in people''s memory.


    But once the world''s most powerful people will not really disappear in the long river of time, they will continue to struggle to gather the broken spiritual knowledge between heaven and earth, and will come back slowly one day.


    As long as someone can carefully study the top strong people in history and create the book of calling immortals, the book of calling dragons is not a big problem.


    In the battle of killing heaven, they used their unique call to revive all the top powers in the history of the abyss world. The unquenchable war spirit roared fiercely and fought to the death with the spirit of heaven.


    "The spirit of heaven will come down in person, have the highest authority in the world, and be seriously injured by the strong in the world, and fall into a deep sleep. It''s a shame."


    Ye Tian couldn''t find any adjectives in his mind for a while, and the images of Dugu Baitian and God were deeply divided in his mind.


    Such a fierce creature is not the same species as him, OK?


    Under such self consolation, ye Tian feels a little better in his heart, but he feels heavy when he thinks of the future battle of killing heaven.


    "The detachment of the world!"


    The more he knew about the spirit, the more heavy he felt.


    One side of the dragon baby envies looking at the Zijin fairy dragon bathed in the aura tide, and the hadazzi at the corner of his mouth flows for a long time.


    Cheng Haonan looked anxiously at huangfutian in the aura storm. The surrounding mountains and rivers were beautiful and picturesque.


    Under the gorgeous sunshine, the mountains are gradually talking about a layer of white fog, and the distant mountains are hearing the sound of birds.


    Ye Tian''s sharp eyes can even see a pure white rhinoceros eating grass on the grass ten miles away.


    Not far away, a tiger is lying on the grass to bask in the sun. The two top beasts don''t care about each other and get along happily.


    The world looks so beautiful, but ye Tian''s heart is dark.


    These scenes are doomed not to last long. The law of balance between the spirit of the abyss world and the immortal world is completely different.


    The spirit of the abyss world pursues detachment, and it wants to evolve again to an unpredictable level.


    Therefore, it regards the whole world as its food base and harvests itself. The world falls into reincarnation again and again.


    Countless creatures are reaped by the spirit of heaven. After clearing the heaven and earth, the endless aura of heaven and earth is only absorbed by the spirit of heaven.


    The most powerful people like Dugu Baitian and God, who can survive in the disaster of heaven and earth, are the spirits who want to get rid of them and then quickly exist.


    For every one more like God, there will be one more person to compete with it, and its road to transcendence will be even longer.


    The spirit of the abyss world is essentially the same as the law of balance after becoming an immortal.


    It''s just that one of their pursuits is stability and the other is detachment, and their directions are not the same. Therefore, the two worlds have gone to different stages.After becoming an immortal, the spirit consciousness completely locks up his own world and limits his future, but relatively speaking, the world after becoming an immortal is getting better step by step.


    And the spirit of the abyss of the world is crazy, so that all the strong people can catch up with one another and unite the essence and the whole world, so that we can make breakthroughs in this way, reach a new realm and promote the whole world.


    Or in his eyes, the world is no longer important.


    It just wants to break through itself, no matter how much it needs to pay in the process, the road to the top is doomed to have countless bones and ghosts.


    Just from this point of view, the spirit of the abyss world is bigger than that of the world after it became immortal.


    However, thousands of creatures in this world are also regarded as mole ants by the spirit of heaven. In the eyes of the spirit of heaven, all kinds of beautiful scenes are no different from the sea of corpses.


    The contradiction is irreconcilable. Ye Tian looks up at the sky. The sky under the setting sun has a unique color in his eyes, which seems to indicate a terrible war in the future.


    He seems to see the endless immortal roar, endless blood on the earth, in a trance, the deepest ghost in the thunder seems to appear, and look at him.


    The endless aura storm is slowly disappearing.


    Huangfutian, who was dressed in white, stepped out of it. His handsome face made him look full of a unique charm.


    It''s just that the hand holding a folding fan on this cold winter day is so uncomfortable that the nature of its baking bag is hard to change and has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    "Brother Cheng, would you like to join me and enjoy our erotic dance? Those are gorgeous beauties."


    Huang Fu Tian had a gentle smile on his face. The folding fan waved gently in his hands. There was a joy in his eyes, but he still didn''t change his nature.


    When he talks, he looks upright, but both Cheng Haonan and longbaobao know how beautiful it is for the female disciples of eroticism to dance.


    "Yes, yes. We''ll go together then."


    Cheng Haonan put his hand directly on huangfutian''s shoulder, smiling.


    "The fairy said," let''s enjoy the beauty together, and I''ll go too. "


    Baby dragon is standing on Cheng Haonan''s shoulder. It looks like a miniature pet. It''s not cute.


    "Aowulong has finally recovered his accomplishments. Ha ha ha ha, you are not my opponent now."

 Chapter 571

    Zijin Immortal Dragon''s excited whiskers were all dancing in the air, and the restoration of his cultivation made him extremely happy.


    The huge body of the dragon has grown to more than 300 feet. Now it is close to the realm of immortal, heaven and man. It is possible to break through at any time. It is the highest one among Cheng Haonan''s group.


    And huangfutian, after the practice of Beiming Xiangong, has reached the fifth level, and is about to break through to the sixth level.


    Cheng Haonan and his entourage are all surprised by the wonder of Beiming Xiangong. However, for the moment, Cheng Haonan has no idea of practicing this skill. It is estimated that few people are willing to practice this strange skill before the hidden danger of Beiming Xiangong''s death is solved.


    "Master, are we going to dantai holy land?"


    Cheng Haonan goes forward and calls for ye Tian, who is deeply in meditation. Since zijinxianlong began to restore his cultivation, ye Tian has been in meditation, even though he has not fully recovered.


    "Ah, yes, we''re going to dantai holy land. It''s very interesting there."


    Cheng Haonan''s words awaken Ye Tian from his meditation. He forces himself not to think about the most cutting-edge characters in the world.


    "The spirit of heaven is too far away from you, so why think so much."


    He comforted himself constantly in his heart, and finally managed to get out of that pessimism.


    Looking at the worried eyes of Cheng Haonan and his party, ye Tian showed a smile on his face and said, "let''s go, let''s go to dantai holy land."


    The holy land of dantai can be regarded as a symbol of the eastern earth''s practice world, especially the founder of dantai ten thousand years ago, Dan taixuan.


    At that time, Tan taixuan was the most wonderful and gorgeous person in the world.


    What puzzles historians of later generations is that the founder of the holy land of dantai at that time, Dan taixuan, united with six evil spirits of the abyss to seal a terrible existence.


    Ten thousand years later, it seems that this kind of thing is incredible.


    The two spirits of good and evil have joined hands to seal a terrible evil heaven, which makes many people wonder. At most, it is called an unofficial history. But now, this unofficial history is gradually being proved.


    The whistling of heaven from time to time in the dantai holy land makes the whole East land very uneasy, and countless top strongmen gather in the dantai holy land.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the most mysterious holy land of dantai is guided by huangfutian. Ye Tian did not spend much effort to find it.


    The address of dantai holy land is no secret to huangfutian, the direct disciple of erotic spirit.


    At that time, erotic spirit made the most prosperous! One of the things that moved me was that I married a generation of saints of dantai holy land. Among the disciples who wanted to live in harmony, there was not much secret about dantai holy land.


    It only took Ye Tian half a moment to come to the holy land of dantai.


    From afar, the mountains are covered with emerald peaks, surrounded by fairy fog, birds are chasing and fighting in the sky, and the grass is green on the earth. Although the outside world is cold in winter, the fairyland in dantai is like a scene of spring, just like an immortal earth in the world.


    At the entrance of this fairyland, there is a stone tablet with two ancient characters, dantai, written on it.


    "What a wonderful family!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the surrounding environment. He was more attracted by the strong weather and felt a strong existence under this land.


    "The holy land of dantai is really enjoyable, and the scenery is really beautiful."


    Cheng Haonan sighed and was shocked by this unique means of changing the world.


    "Ouch, that''s a good place."


    The long howl of Zijin Immortal Dragon made Cheng Haonan jump. Suddenly, Cheng Haonan thought of something. Seriously, he said to Zijin Immortal Dragon Spirit, "ruffian dragon, don''t say anything, don''t shout, otherwise I''ll stew dragon soup tonight."


    Longbaobao blinked shuilingling''s big eyes, and also reflected it. Lingbao said, "immortal said, ruffian dragon, don''t talk about it, especially a hundred times."


    "What a hundred times? I don''t understand. "


    Huangfutian is full of fog. He doesn''t know what Lingcheng Haonan is talking about. Ye Tian, who knows everything, almost laughs. In order to maintain his image, he stretches his face and makes a serious face. He doesn''t laugh.


    Seeing that Cheng Haonan and longbaobao all stare at him strangely, huangfutian doesn''t think so.


    "Sister tianrenlin, I''m here!"


    Huangfutian shouts directly at the holy land of dantai. He is dressed in white and hunting in the cold winter wind. He should be handsome, but after practicing the skill of love (harmony) and desire for spirit, the expression on his face reveals a sense of licentiousness, which makes people want to kick it.In longbaobao''s words, "it''s a big club at this time."


    As they were getting closer to dantai holy land, they all converged. The two dragons quickly shrunk and hid behind Cheng Haonan.


    Although Cheng Haonan and his party were not afraid, they were uneasy.


    Moreover, Cheng Haonan doesn''t want to come here too ostentatiously. Only the two of them know the beauty between him and mengke''er.


    Ye Tian once told him that he had his blood in the East. Combined with his own experience, Cheng Haonan speculated that mengke''er might be pregnant with his child.


    Therefore, my mood is the most complicated one among the people.


    "There are still some troubles in the great array of dantai holy land. Let''s find a cave at will among the snow mountains around here first!


    It''s better to wait here for a while and watch the opera. "


    After carefully sensing the weather of the dantai holy land, ye Tian took Cheng Haonan with him and opened several caves on the surrounding snow mountains to make temporary shelter for them.


    "Master, you are here for the people who are sealed in the holy land of dantai. This is very dangerous!"


    When huangfutian heard about ye Tian''s purpose, his tone became tangled.


    In those years, the six evil spirits of the abyss and all the sects of Zhengling jointly sealed the tiantianren. There are records of events ten thousand years ago in all the sects, which are the top secrets.


    The six evil spirits of the abyss and the right spirit are always irreconcilable. If they can join hands to seal a Tiantian man, we can imagine that Tiantian man is powerful and terrible.


    "I don''t know why you want to find this Tiantian man? He is very powerful. Among the six evil spirits of the abyss, there are records about the Tiantian man. He was sealed by the joint efforts of several ancestors of the six evil spirits of the abyss. The existence of that man is very terrible. "


    When it comes to the tiantianren who is under the seal of dantai saint, huangfutian''s face is very unnatural. It can be seen that he wants Ye Tian to give up exploring. Tiantianren under dantai saint is obviously a taboo.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s interesting eyes, Huangfu Tian smiles bitterly, knowing that ye Tian will not give up

 Chapter 572

    He was pale, but he continued to explain.


    "There are not many records about this Tiantian man fighting for his soul, and there are not many people who know his spirit according to my level. The only thing I know is that once this Tiantian man is born, the whole world will fall into endless killing, which is an extremely terrible existence."


    With huangfutian''s telling, Cheng Haonan''s face became dignified. Zijinxianlong, who always liked to interrupt, stopped talking.


    "Ouch, it seems that uncle long had heard something about this everyday man. The world is really unstable."


    Looking at Cheng Haonan and huangfutian, their eyes turned to him. Ruffian long even waved his head, indicating that he didn''t know too much.


    "No matter, I have a plan in my heart. That person who is born every day can''t make much noise. Let''s go to tan Tai holy land again in the evening and have a look at the specific situation inside! "


    Ye Tian, who is familiar with the historical trend, stops talking. The tiantianren who is the seal of dantai holy land is just the eighth person of the Cheng family.


    Also wonderful to the extreme figures, have to say that the Cheng family''s blood is extremely special, has a terrible nature.


    Every generation is full of outstanding people. If they didn''t work hard to revive Cheng Zu all the time, they could almost rule the heaven.


    When ye Tian comes to see the eighth member of the Cheng family, he wants to see the world''s top strong man.


    When the evil heaven, the evil ancestor, is born under the holy land of dantai, it will attract many top strong people.


    The unique laws of the strong are the reason why Ye Tian really wants to see. The particularity of supreme resolution enables him to observe the unique laws of different worlds, with the help of the unique environment with vines.


    He can directly integrate these different laws into his body, constantly create and integrate the most powerful laws of the heaven and the world, and finally find a different way.


    Besides, vines also need him to change or experience important historical moments in the world, so as to obtain the origin of the world


    Huangfu Tian wanted to say nothing but stop. Seeing ye Tian''s firm immortal color, he hesitated again and again and sighed, saying nothing more.


    At night, the holy land of dantai was very quiet, even the moonlight and stars could not be seen at all, and it was completely in darkness.


    Such a unique environment makes people feel uneasy.


    Huangfutian is very familiar with the environment of dantai holy land. He is not only the founder of fighting for the soul, but also carries forward the tradition of fighting for the soul himself. Mengke''er''s elder martial sister has deep affection for him.


    Looking at huangfutian walking in the holy land of dantai, Cheng Haonan doubts that huangfutian is proficient. It''s not like being familiar with ancient books, but has been practiced many times.


    "There must be something fishy about being so familiar with the road."


    Zijinxianlong winks at Cheng Haonan. The eldest brother of longzui Zhang has a look of surprise.


    In this regard, huangfutian had no response at all, and directly pretended that he could not see it.


    Dantai holy land is very open at night, even the moonlight and stars are sparse. Under the night, the faint trees and tranquility look like hidden ghosts, and the most central part of dantai holy land is dark, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    For example, Cheng Haonan''s martial arts practice has reached such a high level that he can see that the place in the center of the holy land of dantai is faintly revealing the brilliance of blood color, which is a little frightening against the background of the night.


    "That''s the center of dantai holy land, where the seal of Tiantian people is."


    Huangfu Tian saw that everyone looked at the unique place and began to explain.


    "It''s said that the land shining red is the blood and bones scattered by the immortals when they sealed this everyday man."


    When Huangfu looked at the land, he was confused for a moment, and then became firm.


    All the way, ye Tian said very little, but he was lost in meditation. The layout of the abyss world, the game between Tianling and Dugu Baitian, and all kinds of thoughts were wandering in his mind.


    Originally, he should be firm in his belief and not be moved by foreign things after the death. However, the secrets he has learned in recent days have shocked his heart and always made him immortal.


    When he returns to Xianlai, he finds that Cheng Haonan and huangfutian''s people are looking at him with concern, and they don''t ask directly because of his majesty. The anxiety revealed in their eyes still makes Ye Tian feel some comfort.


    It''s the first time that I''ve traveled around the world.


    He decided to be immortal and recovered from his confused thoughts.


    "Go and have a look at the holy land of dantai. I''ll go back to the peak where we gather in the daytime first. I don''t have much problem, but I think too deeply for a moment. In fact, I think too much. I don''t know if I can take part in the future battle? "Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, and his dark and bright eyes are staring at the silent night sky, with a little light shining in the dark sky. When he says the last sentence, his voice is low and almost inaudible.


    With these words, the world fluctuates, and ye Tian disappears in place.


    Only left some confused Cheng Haonan and his party.


    "Fighting? Is there going to be a bloody battle? "


    Huangfutian and Cheng Haonan are both heavy hearted. Even the ruffian dragon is under pressure. Only Bruce Lee is heartless.


    See two people a dragon are lost in thought, baby dragon blinks its innocent big eyes, milky spirit: "let you give me 300 not 500 roast chicken wings, I will tell you how to meet the future war?"


    Longbao baby said while swallowing saliva, that pair of greedy appearance, let Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon laugh.


    "Baby dragon, are you a hungry ghost? I''ve agreed to your request, and I''ll give you 5000 roast chicken wings at that time, so that you can have enough. You answer, "what should we do?"


    Cheng Haonan is speechless to longbaobao''s greedy appearance, but he also answers with a smile.


    "Xian said that the future battle is far away." Baby dragon looks like an immortal stick. Every day, all kinds of shapes appear in the air. His eyes are slightly closed. He seems to be very satisfied with this state.


    "Dragon baby, please speak quickly, don''t play tricks!"


    Zijinxianlong urged.


    "The bright immortal stick is on the road. The war in the future is far away, and we still have a long period of growth. Now we are too weak. It''s too far to think about those problems. It''s better to buy me two chicken wings, eat and drink well, and have peace of mind every day."


    Dragon baby''s words let Cheng Haonan and huangfutian some silence, zijinxianlong directly laughed.


    "I thought you could come up with a good way. It turned out that you were just waiting to die. "But"


    Zijinxianlong looks up and down at longbaobao again, deliberately selling a pass. After seeing that Cheng Haonan and huangfutian''s attention are attracted, he continues to talk

 Chapter 573

    "You really need to grow up. You are too thin. You should eat more. Ha ha ha


    Zijinxianlong directly laughed and rolled in the air with his stomach in his arms. This happy scene finally flushed away the tense atmosphere just now.


    "In fact, longbaobao is right. We worry too much about the future war. Now it''s the spirit of heaven and man to strive to improve our own realm. This aspect or the dragon baby sees quite thoroughly


    Cheng Haonan seemed to open his eyes. It seemed that there were two immortal flames burning in his eyes. They were very conspicuous in the dark night.


    The group no longer continued to discuss and continue to explore in the holy land of dantai.


    "Dantai is the most beautiful place in the legend! Uncle long is a feast for the eyes


    In the night, there are also disciples of the dantai holy land to inspect. Zijin Xianlong, the eldest of the two longans, has a long saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth. He is dazzled by the many beauties he sees all the way.


    During this period, huangfutian met tianrenlin, and the two lovers left directly, regardless of Cheng Haonan and his party.


    Cheng Haonan and two immortals are still wandering in the holy land of dantai. Cheng Haonan is very anxious. He wants to find mengke''er and ask where his child is.


    At the same time, I also want to sort out this marriage with mengke''er. Although he estimates that there is no way to sort out this matter, there must be a solution.


    With Cheng Haonan''s character, he will not delay and avoid.


    "There are always people who want to die!"


    Ye Tian, outside the dantai holy land, looks at a circle of misty white fog covering the whole dantai holy land. This is a strange array.


    Ye Tian doesn''t know much about the world''s array, but he can see that this array is more used to cover up.


    It doesn''t work in the human world. Even many top players may not be able to find this array.


    This array is used to guard against people in the heaven, so that those in the heaven who once participated in sealing the existence of this everyday person can not understand the real situation of the human world.


    The seal of the eighth person who failed in the Cheng family may also be revealed by the unknown existence.


    These actions are funny to Ye Tian.


    Not to mention the founder who took part in the seal of the six evil spirits in the abyss of Tiantian people in those years, that is, the spirit Master of huntian, the spirit Master of disillusionment, the spirit Master of unfeeling, and Dan taixuan in the fairyland of Dan Tai.


    At that time, ye Tian fell into the realm of mad heaven in the merciless world of heaven. He was called the heavenly Scripture and the supreme love forgetting record, which aroused the immortal nature and nature in his body. He killed almost all the ancestors of the six evil spirits in the abyss, leaving only one master of the mixed spirits.


    Now the big array outside the holy land of Dan Tai is more used to confuse Dan Tai Xuan.


    The existence of the great array seems to ignore the strong in the human world. In Ye Tianyuan''s immortal eyes, you can see a mighty fire Qilin standing on a snow mountain, and the whole snow mountain melts under its majestic fire element.


    This extremely powerful unicorn in the human world left directly after looking at the appearance of dantai holy land for a while.


    Ye Tian, who is as strong as a fire unicorn, still sees a lot of them at night. The Cheng family, the eighth man who failed, is one of the best in the world for its high talent and strong nature.


    However, such a strong man was expelled by the Cheng family, and there was no way to really get the soul tank. He was a failure.


    From this, we can imagine how terrible the nine members of the Cheng family have been handed down since ancient times. It is unimaginable that the nine members of the Cheng family who really practice and call the heavenly scriptures to the top.


    At least Cheng Zhan, the ninth member of the Cheng family, turned out to be a member of the Cheng family, and his achievements made everyone feel terrible.


    "Give me time, I will not be inferior to the ancestors of the Cheng family."


    And later, it did come true.


    Each of the first eight inheritors of the Cheng family is not inferior to the existence of Tianjie, and they all have extremely unique understanding of the spirit of time and space. These inheritors of tianhun are the direct relatives of Cheng Haonan, who are the real main vein of the Cheng family.


    It''s a pity that when this vein didn''t rise, it was a single generation, and they were trying to revive the ancestors of the Cheng family. After reaching the heaven level, they all destroyed their bodies and forced the spirit out of their bodies.


    This is the sad song of Cheng Haonan.


    In the middle of the night, only two immortals and Dragons came back. Cheng Haonan and huangfutian were still in the holy land of Shitai.


    But zijinxianlong and longbaobao are very quiet, ruffian dragon is a face of obscenity, ye Tian a look to know Ling two people are not dangerous, also did not ask.Set up a bonfire directly outside the cave, and roast a leg of Lamb on the fire.


    This is the wild goat he found in the nearby mountains. It was roasted by him, golden and dripping on the fire, making a Zizi sound.


    As soon as longbaobao saw the leg of lamb, he forgot everything. Two longans stared at the leg of lamb in Ye Tian''s hand, and there was a trace of saliva flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Fairy said, Mr. Ye Tian, let''s do it half by one! After a long day in the holy land of dantai, I feel hungry again. "


    Longbaobao blinks two big eyes of shuilingling, and constantly sells cute to Ye Tian.


    To reach the present level, food is actually more of a hobby for Bruce Lee, and it has no effect at all.


    "Well, half a person. There''s something beside it. You can continue to bake."


    Ye Tian doesn''t feel surprised at longbaobao''s posture, because enjoying food is his lifelong pursuit.


    When it comes to the dawn, Cheng Haonan comes back from dantai holy land. He seems to be very excited, but at the same time, he has great trouble, and his mood is not high!


    He had already seen mengke''er, and knew the news of his child from there, so he was more anxious.


    "What would pingru think? What should I do? How to deal with mengke''er? Children must be cultivated, but how can I explain to pingru? "


    All kinds of thoughts linger in Cheng Haonan''s mind, and he is engaged in the battle between heaven and man.


    "I should tell pingru, but will pingru leave me for that?"


    This idea has been wandering in his mind, so that his mind can not be calm.


    But huangfutian still has no trace, I don''t know where to go?


    But Longbao and zijinxianlong both know that huangfutian is not in danger.


    Moreover, the descendant of the fighting spirit is likely to repeat the great achievement of a Grandmaster in those years and marry a woman from the holy land of dantai.


    The spirit of love and the holy land of dantai are not mutually exclusive, but love is born between their descendants. The wonderful marriage in the world is often beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Ye Tian didn''t ask too much about this. It''s a private matter between Cheng Haonan and huangfutian. It''s destined to be solved by them.


    It will take some time for the crisis to break out

 Chapter 574

    Under the common promotion of some top powers, Tianjie could not detect the problem of the seal of the human world.


    It will be too late to send people when the celestial world is aware of it.


    Ye Tian is not idle. Taking advantage of his leisure, he takes all the treasures owned by Cheng Haonan to comprehend.


    The dragon sword, the God hunting bow, the xuanwujia and the incomplete shigandang are all the remains of the most powerful in the world. They are part of their bodies.


    It contains the most mysterious rules, so that their souls have long been dispersed, but the laws remaining in the body are still working.


    Ye Tian directly uncovered all the seals of these treasures, further insight into the secrets of these treasures.


    With the operation of the holy fighting method, the figures of these weapons are constantly gathered and scattered by Ye Tian. With each gathering, ye Tian will have a new understanding.


    In the end, the Dragon Sword evolved from the holy method of fighting directly turns into a huge green dragon. There is a huge dragon Qi between the leaping and flying. The powerful Immortal Dragon seems to have a real consciousness. Between the opening and closing of the longan, it blooms a terrible immortal.


    At Ye Tian''s fingertips, a giant turtle was evolved by him and finally turned into a common armor.


    Waving his right hand, a big mountain is directly evolved by him, and its dignified momentum is daunting; As ye Tian continues to evolve, there is a fairy tree that blocks out the sun from the abyss. It is born out of the void, with countless green lights and boundless life essence.


    The green dragon soars into the sky, the giant turtle roars, the mountains sink, and the immortal trees are green and crisp, forming a strange scene.


    "OMI hair, this tree is real. It''s like the immortal tree in Cheng Haonan''s inner world! It''s a little older and a little bigger. "


    Long Baobao, who has always been courageous, has been flying to the immortal tree. He is surprised to find that the immortal tree seems to be real. He can touch the veins on the leaves.


    The purple golden Immortal Dragon touched the green dragon without believing in evil, which caused the green dragon to roar. Between the tumbling and tumbling, the Green Dragon flew thousands of feet. Between the opening and closing of scales, the green dragon''s body suddenly rose to thousands of feet, and the terrible air filled the air.


    "Hell, I haven''t seen such a strange sight since I lived so long."


    Zijinxianlong looked like a ghost. Although he returned to the south of the city, he did not dare to get close to those strange creatures in the void.


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes are full of strange colors. He has the most contact with the treasures such as dragon sword and God hunting bow. Therefore, he can feel how strange the creatures evolved from ye Tian in the void.


    Yes, creatures, even the mountain seems to be real creatures. Those weapons come back to life in Ye Tian''s hands, and are endowed with immortal charm by Ye Tian''s fighting skills.


    "Well, it''s a pity I didn''t see any other weapons."


    Finally, ye Tian sighs, and all the wonders disappear. He returns all the treasures such as the dragon sword and Xuanwu armor to Cheng Haonan. He has incredible ability to unlock the seal.


    In particular, the complete Xuanwu armor and the God hunting bow, in the state of wearing Xuanwu armor and holding the God hunting bow, Cheng Haonan can compare with the real immortal, and these two kinds of immortal soldiers will give him a strong power.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Haonan is now entangled in the problem of mengke''er''s children. He lacks interest in these treasures and doesn''t experience the powerful power too much.


    And ye Tian just made that amazing move, and then sat on the top of the mountain.


    The golden villain in the middle of his brow keeps making all kinds of decisions. The immortal rhymes of several weapons just Ye Tian understands are all put into the bamboo slips.


    With Ye Tian''s action, the bamboo slips changed inexplicably. The whole body of the bamboo slips faintly exuded chaos, and the whole body of the clock became heavier. Looking at it was like looking at a mountain.


    The bell body becomes more mellow, and the nirvana power of Fengxian bamboo slips becomes more powerful.


    The image of the four spirit bodies on the wall of the bell has the immortal charm. A long dragon shaped sword is constantly changing in the shape of the green dragon and the sword. A strange piece of armor turns into a giant turtle, sometimes into a piece of armor


    Fengxian bamboo slips have taken a firm step on the road of evolution from Saint level weapons to Saint level weapons.


    With the passage of time, the crisis of Tantai holy land has really come.


    A huge storm is brewing, and the sky howling in the holy land of dantai is becoming more and more serious.


    In the night, there will even be a spirit shadow constantly wandering in the holy land of dantai. In this case, the holy land of dantai seems to become a part of heaven and earth.


    The disciples in the holy land did not dare to go out of their residence at night, and a strange atmosphere was constantly spreading among the holy land of dantai.In this case, dantai holy land finally used the hidden means among the sects to directly inform the celestial fairyland of dantai, but this kind of cross-border notice can not carry too much information, they can only give a warning at most.


    There will be a real immortal lower bound to help Tan Tai holy land through the crisis.


    Just a few days later, ye Tian and Cheng Haonan and their party outside the dantai Holy Land saw the void breaking up and colorful auspicious clouds appeared in the air.


    Xianfan channeling was opened again, and more than a dozen immortals entered the world directly from the heaven.


    On the snow mountain outside the holy land of dantai, two men and two dragons can see all this clearly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold and unfeeling. These days, there is a lot of activity outside the dantai holy land. There are many strong people gathering towards the dantai holy land. Zijin Xianlong even finds landroni, the colorful Immortal Dragon attacking him in Baidan city.


    Cheng Haonan focused on finding the three most powerful men in the world who had besieged them at the beginning: Douxian zaris, six immortal apes and three golden flying dragons. Unfortunately, they were not found.


    There are more than a dozen immortals coming to the world, which also shows the details of the fairyland of dantai.


    These immortals are full of style one by one. There are men and women in more than a dozen immortals. Men are ethereal, women come out of the dust, and colorful auspicious clouds permeate the whole sky.


    The disciples of dantai holy land all knelt down to welcome the arrival of the immortal.


    One of the elders who took the lead came to tears. These days, it''s really hard for them. They are almost unable to hold on.


    "Dan Tai disciples, please rise. The holy land of heaven and earth is the same family. Why do you need such a big ceremony?"


    A female immortal''s voice seems to come from nine days, without the slightest breath of fireworks.


    Although more than a dozen immortals were polite and asked many disciples to get up, they were still very satisfied with the welcome from the holy land of dantai, and their smiles were bright.


    They are far from such a high position in heaven.


    "Boom! "Boom"


    Before waiting for Cheng Haonan to walk out of their surprise, thunder suddenly came out of the holy land of dantai, and there was a terrible thunder in the sky.


    One spirit world channeling is opened, just a dozen immortals in the lower world work together to send a female immortal back to heaven

 Chapter 575

    After learning that the seal in the holy land of dantai was loose and that tiantianren was about to be born, more than a dozen immortals who had just come from the lower world could no longer maintain the immortal wind and spirit bones. They directly joined hands to open the world channeling to bring the news to the heaven.


    The rumbling thunder continues, and the world psychic has gradually stabilized. Just as the immortal general strides into the heaven, ye Tian''s eyes are cold, and the world law turns, and the world psychic that has just stabilized directly disappears.


    The immortal woman stepped out of the sky and nearly fell from the sky.


    "What''s the matter? What just happened? "


    More than a dozen immortals are confused and weird. They can''t understand what just happened.


    "Nanling, is the world not stable enough? Or is it that the sealed tiantianren under the holy land already has a trace of power, which prevents us from returning to heaven? "


    Some people put forward a guess, so that more than a dozen immortal heart cold.


    "Oh, no, with the terrible lethality of that everyday man, if we can break through the seal, no one in the holy land of dantai can survive. There must have been an accident just now."


    Guess just put forward by other immortal denied, but its face for the immortal are some abnormal.


    "Try again in another place, and the world channeling will open normally."


    Another proposal was put forward, and no one refuted it this time. Their actions were very sharp, and they directly joined hands to break through the world of one spirit. Just now, the female immortal took another step.


    In everyone''s expectation, ye Tian on the distant snow mountain once again fluctuates the law of the world, and the formed world psychic disappears again.


    "The evil heaven must be the evil heaven. He has broken the seal and can change the world. He wants to kill all of us here so that we can never go back to heaven."


    An immortal nearly collapsed. His crazy voice made his companions tremble. These immortals looked at the center of dantai holy land, and their eyes gradually extended fear.


    Between the dreams, there seems to be terrible weather pouring out of the sealed land. A daily person seems to sneer at them. All the immortals can''t help fighting a cold war.


    A deep chill surged into their hearts. You look at me, I look at you, and a terrible thought came into their hearts. At this moment, the holy land of dantai is like a huge evil heaven, with its mouth open, to swallow them all.


    They want to take their lives and run away, regardless of the safety of Tantai holy land.


    "The fact is not like what we imagined. After careful observation, the evil heaven under the Holy Earth did not break the seal. If you really break through the seal, with the temperament of this everyday man, there will be no living people in the holy land for a long time.


    And we have to believe in dantai xianzun. Maybe xianzun already knows our difficulties. At this time, someone from the lower world has come to help us. "


    A handsome immortal opened his mouth. He saw the thoughts in everyone''s heart. He knew that if there was no one in the spirit at the moment, all his companions would leave. Now we must make people stable.


    In the end, he vaguely proposed the power of the fairyland of dantai. One of the hidden meanings is that even if he runs away now, he is doomed to be chased and killed in the future and has no way to live.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, the restless crowd quieted down again.


    "Elder martial brother, is there any solution? Now the world channeling is completely unable to open up, we simply can''t inform the heaven! No one knows whether heaven knows what happened to the Spirit side? We can''t place all our hopes in heaven


    Many immortals are not stupid, on the contrary, can become a fairy, belong to a party Tianjiao, so they put forward the most acute problem.


    They have no way to reinforce and change the seal of the evil heaven. If they want to avoid this catastrophe, they must inform the emperor of heaven, otherwise they will die.


    But now the world channeling can''t be opened, which is a refutation. If it can''t be completed, and if it can''t solve this problem, these immortals will eventually leave.


    "Try again, the sudden disappearance of world psychics seems to be the cause of the world. I have a treasure to suppress the world. Let''s try again to open up world psychics. This time I will use this treasure to suppress the world, and I can definitely succeed."


    The immortal took out a tower shaped treasure, which made the surrounding immortals very happy.


    Whether or not that tiantianren is playing tricks on the world''s psychics, at least that tiantianren doesn''t have the real ability to kill those in the world. He can only interfere with the world. Now with this magic treasure in hand, many immortals have increased their confidence."Let''s choose a location this time."


    After two failures, many immortals did not want to hold a meeting here again. Therefore, this proposal was agreed by all the immortals. They once again selected a place in the east of dantai holy land.


    Powerful forces gather at one point and strike directly in the void.


    "Boom! "Boom"


    The power beyond the limit of the human world once again attracted Tianlei. A mysterious world psychic appeared again. With many immortals working together, the world psychic gradually stabilized.


    The familiar land of heaven was reflected in the eyes of many immortals. The first one didn''t say anything and directly put the small tower in his hand into the world psychic.


    Originally, some illusory world psychics stabilized, and the strange little tower directly integrated into the world and suppressed the whole world psychics.


    This time, a male immortal stepped out. The previous two blows have made the female immortal unwilling to try again. The experience of failure is really embarrassing!


    Among all the attention, everyone was sweating.


    The hearts of many of the disciples of dantai holy land are hanging up, and they are already praying silently.


    Far in the snow mountain, ye Tian''s golden eyes pierce through the void, and he looks at everyone''s nervous expression. He can''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s make it. Too many failures are always frustrating."


    The law of the world entered the channeling directly, and the little tower used by the channeling disappeared and appeared in his hands.


    Zijin Xianlong and longbaobao are puzzled when they look at the tower on Ye Tian''s hand. But they don''t ask much. Zijin Xianlong''s body is chilly when he sees the strange smile on Ye Tian''s mouth. He can''t help stepping back and shrinking behind Cheng Haonan.


    In the holy land of dantai, the handsome young immortal''s face was changed at that time. The pagoda in the world psychic had a connection with him, but at the moment of entering the world psychic, the connection disappeared completely.


    He knew that the spirit was wrong, but before he had time to stop him, he was afraid that the male immortal had stepped into the world channeling. This time, the world channeling did not disappea

 Chapter 576

    All the immortals around were cheering, but the handsome young immortal who was the leader felt a chill emanating from his heart and all over his body, and his hands and feet seemed to be frozen for a while.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Maybe there''s something wrong with that magic weapon in the world channeling. Someone has stepped into the world channeling and gone to heaven. Everything will be OK."


    He kept comforting himself in his heart, but the chill came out of his heart, all over his body, which made his whole body tremble involuntarily.


    "Yes, we did!"


    "Hahaha, tiantianren didn''t break the seal successfully. With the help of elder martial brother''s treasure, we succeeded."


    "It must have been the cause of the instability of the world before. It is estimated that someone may have been tampered with nearby. There is no way to open up a stable world psychic channel."


    Many immortals are cheering, for a time, they all have high morale.


    The emotion of many companions infected the immortal who was the leader, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "I hope I think too much?"


    The male immortal who stepped into the world channeling kept moving forward, and everything seemed to be distorted in the mysterious world channeling. He had experienced such scenes several times, so he was not flustered.


    He kept moving forward, not knowing the time. When he saw the light at the exit, he could not help feeling isolated.


    The holy land, everyday people, and the world''s psychic disappeared strangely. Although it was less than a day in the lower world, what he experienced during that time made his heart exhausted. He was very glad to be able to return to the heaven again.


    "Heaven is good. I''m back."


    He made a voice like a sigh and stepped out of the world psychic.


    "Why is the aura of heaven and earth a little thin? It''s almost the same as the world. Where does it come from?"


    The immortal''s posture was very leisurely, and he still had time to ask such questions. However, when he observed carefully, he was stunned to see more than a dozen companions in front of him.


    "Why are you back in the heaven? Can the human world be opened smoothly? Is it that dantai xianzun did it? Sure enough, we have boundless power. We can feel our predicament. "


    The more than ten immortals did not speak. It was hard for the handsome immortal to see the extreme. Half of what the immortal said, he could not go on. He already felt that the surrounding environment was not right.


    After a pause, the powerful Xiannian glanced around, and the familiar dantai holy land came into his mind. At that moment, his feet faltered and almost fell from the void.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the world or the heaven?"


    He looked at the numerous immortals in front of him with expectant eyes, eager for an answer.


    Under his expectant eyes, no one is willing to look at him and tell him the cruel truth.


    "This is the human world. We should be teased by a powerful being. No one can inform the heavenly world. All we can do is wait. I''m afraid we can''t even leave dantai holy land."


    The leader of the immortal was silent for a long time, and finally reluctantly calmed his mind. He answered the immortal''s question. His deep eyes seemed to see through the void. It seemed that ye Tian''s smiling eyes on the snow mountain in the distance looked at each other.


    "There are still many heroes in the holy land of dantai!"


    Ye Tian, standing on the big snow mountain, suddenly says something like this. Zijinxianlong and longbaobao both cover their mouths and smile secretly. Cheng Haonan plays with the small tower that can suppress the world in his hand and laughs without saying a word.


    "Oumi hair, Mr. Ye Tian, I want to learn this move too!"


    Longbaobao is very greedy, especially like Ye Tian''s ability to reverse the world.


    "Little bit, I think you want to use this ability to steal delicious food among the major royal families! You''d better wipe the saliva from the corner of your mouth first. Look at your stupid appearance. It''s completely disgraceful to our dragon people! "


    Zijinxianlong uncovers longbaobao''s careful thinking.


    "Ha ha, baby dragon, you really need to pay attention to it. The more you eat, the more you become fat. You can''t fly at that time."


    Cheng Haonan can''t help laughing when he looks at longbaobao''s blurred eyes and drooling mouth.


    "Master Ye Tian, what happened just now? I clearly see that immortal has stepped into the world psychic, how can he come back from the world psychic? Nanling, is this a powerful illusion? "


    Cheng Haonan was puzzled. Zijinxianlong also listened carefully. They all believed in their own feelings. The immortal just stepped into the world.If this is not an illusion, ye Tian can now forcibly change the rules in the world''s channeling, which shows extremely terrible power.


    "The immortal really stepped into the world channeling, but I changed the direction of the world channeling. He just went around the world channeling and came back to the origin again."


    Ye Tian''s face is calm, and he doesn''t think it''s a great move.


    Cheng Haonan and ruffian dragon are shocked to the point where they can''t be more shocked. They look at each other and understand the horror of Ye Tian.


    Such as ye Tian''s forcible change of the law in the world''s channeling has reached an incredible level in his attainments of the world''s law. Any existence that wants to really hurt Ye Tian must first break through Ye Tian''s world''s law.


    In the human world, this is almost impossible.


    Under the restriction of the law of heaven and earth, the strongest ability is to break the world and reach the seventh level.


    But this level of attack will be easily distorted by Ye Tian, he can''t be attacked at all, and even be rebounded by Ye Tian.


    If you want to really hurt Ye Tian in the human world, you must surpass him in the world law and bypass the world law surrounded by Ye Tian.


    In the eyes of ruffian dragon and Cheng Haonan, ye Tian can now announce that I am invincible in the world.


    Not to mention the shock of Cheng Haonan and Zijin Xianlong around Ye Tian, the holy land of dantai has become a pot of porridge.


    The failure of opening up the world channeling has dealt a great blow to everyone.


    Most of these immortals are fast-growing immortals in heaven. Since childhood, they have been infused with powerful Qi by the elders of the school, and then fall into deep sleep. When they can bear the powerful energy a hundred years later, they will wake up from the seal.


    This is to cope with the increasingly fierce competition in heaven. In heaven, where there are many immortals, it is impossible for them to grow up slowly like the strong ones in the world for a long time.


    Therefore, although many people''s cultivation has reached a very high level, their mood is also much worse.


    Compared with those in the human world who step by step, honed in life and death, these immortals are much worse

 Chapter 577

    Just one day later, an immortal sneaked out of the dantai holy land, trying to stay away from the sky, but strange things found that every time he stepped out of the dantai holy land, he would automatically return to the origin.


    Ye Tian on the big snow mountain watched the immortal keep performing. Every time he walked out of the hundred miles, he would turn the world and let him go back to the origin.


    After five cycles, the immortal nearly collapsed and went back to the holy land of dantai.


    It can be seen that his return this time caused another disturbance among the immortals in the lower world. Soon after, eight immortals flew out from different directions of the dantai holy land.


    An immortal has raised his own speed to the fastest, but under the control of Ye Tian, this is just a small thing.


    After flying a hundred miles, they all returned to the origin.


    "God, everyday people are born! None of us can run away. Now the holy land of dantai has been sealed, and we are in a dead circle. "


    "It''s over. It''s over for us. All people should become sacrifices for people to be born every day. No one can live


    "This is everyday people expressing their resentment of being sealed for thousands of years. It plays with our fairy like a cat catching a mouse, so that we can die in endless panic and pain."


    The spirits of these immortals fluctuate violently, and none of them can keep calm.


    "People die every day!"


    An immortal''s eyes were red, and he sent out a sword with a length of more than ten feet, stabbing at the most central place of dantai holy land.


    "Younger martial brother, you are crazy. Don''t do that."


    Next to a few immortals reaction, join hands to resolve this powerful blow, the other several immortals will be the red eyes of the peer suppression.


    Everyone''s face is not very good, many people look at the center of the dantai holy land is full of fear.


    Ye Tian sits alone in the void, and his golden eyes pierce the void, looking at everything in the holy land.


    A large number of desperate people in the holy land of dantai were scared out of their wits by all kinds of abnormalities in the holy land of dantai.


    After constant verification, these immortals came down to the world and found a strange problem. Only when they have more than six levels of existence, they will suddenly return to the origin after walking out of the holy land of dantai.


    This is due to the discovery of the special personnel responsible for purchasing materials from the outside world in the dantai holy land. There are always personnel who regularly purchase all kinds of living materials from the outside world in the holy land, and there is no difference when these personnel leave the dantai holy land.


    This discovery didn''t comfort these immortals. They didn''t break the existence of the void, so it was a dead end to meet them.


    "Oh, boy Cheng, I saw six immortal apes and three golden dragons. They also gathered in the snow mountains around here secretly. Let''s go and clean them up."


    Zijin Immortal Dragon suddenly emerged from some corner. Recently, both he and Longbao have been haunted by ghosts, scurrying around in the snow mountain outside dantai holy land.


    "Xian said," let''s go and make a deep impression on them. They upset my wonderful holiday in Baidan city. Now we are going to teach them a lesson. "


    Longbaobao doesn''t change his fairy stick''s true colors. He talks nonsense seriously.


    "Little boy, why do you talk about literature and art! These two bastards tortured me when I didn''t recover my cultivation. Now that master long has recovered his cultivation, they must clean up these two monsters with many heads and deformities. "


    Zijin Immortal Dragon is eager to try. Now he has completely recovered his cultivation. He is not far away from the realm of immortals, heaven and man. He is no less than three golden flying dragons and six immortal apes.


    "Let''s go and see them. One of the heads of the three golden dragons is still in my hands."


    Cheng Haonan said, and specially looked at Ye Tian in the void. He saw that ye Tian didn''t move. After he gave Ye Tian a fist, he and the ruffian dragon turned and left.


    "Fairy said, it seems that someone is playing with the child''s mother''s idea in Cheng Haonan!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do children know?"


    At that time, Cheng Haonan felt that his whole body was not sharp enough, so he played a brain and jumped on longbaobao''s head.


    "Well, the fairy said, I have seen through everything. Don''t you see that there is someone pestering mengke''er on that snow mountain? I''m kind to remind you that you don''t accept it yet. "


    Long Baobao is very unhappy with the unfair treatment he has received.


    Along the direction of longbaobao''s golden claws, Cheng Haonan was furious.


    At the moment, mengke''er is surrounded by three golden dragons and six immortal apes, and seems to be asking."Don''t worry, son. I''ll save you. I''ll take care of you, monsters with many heads. "


    Cheng Haonan is a roar directly, the Dragon Sword sweeps, a spirit as long as dozens of Zhang''s knife awn directly split.


    Three golden flying dragons and six immortal apes were frightened by the terrible momentum and directly avoided the terrible awn.


    Mengke''er''s beautiful eyes are shining with splendor. What''s more, they are surprised. I can''t imagine that such a startling sword will be sent out by Cheng Haonan.


    Cheng Haonan''s address to her made her angry and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She directly controlled Lingjia to Baoyu liantai and flew away from the fighting place.


    "Immortal said, I will punish you on behalf of the moon."


    Longbaobao tugs at the golden fist to face the three golden dragons.


    "Oh, Lord Wulong has come to find the place. Today I''m going to beat you. Your mother doesn''t know you."


    Zijinxianlong howled. Just a moment later, his figure soared to more than 300 feet.


    "It''s you, aren''t you gone? You dare to appear in front of us when the strong one is not here. "


    The three golden dragons were surprised and then sneered.


    "Ha ha, the reward offered by the Du family has not been cancelled now. If we catch you, we can get a new xuanjie directly.


    But for the existence of the strong, we would have torn you apart. The xuanjie of Cheng family would have been in our bag. "


    The three golden flying dragon chilaons obviously didn''t pay attention to Cheng Haonan. The earth shaking sword that Cheng Haonan had just split was considered by him to be the potential stimulated by forbidden techniques.


    This is very normal. A few months ago, Cheng Haonan had a huge reputation among the young generation. He had the title of the first person of the young generation, but in their eyes, he was just a sixth rank.


    Cheng Haonan is still too weak for them to be famous for thousands of years.


    "Be careful. It seems that something is wrong. Is Nanling still here?"


    Six immortal ape six pairs of eyes are blooming out of a terrible killing, black and translucent hair reveals a terrible nature.


    At this time, he realized that it was not right. Cheng Haonan and two immortals surrounded them in the middle. They didn''t run away in a hurry like they did in Baidan city. On the contrary, they looked like they had no fea

 Chapter 578

    "You''ve restored your accomplishments, but you think you can resist the joint efforts of the two of us, don''t you think too much?"


    Chilaons, the three golden flying dragons, sneers. The powerful immortal looks around. He doesn''t find the hidden strong, but he is on guard.


    As strong as ye Tian, he can''t detect if he wants to hide.


    "Kill them and take their bodies to the Du Jiaxuan world in exchange for our reward."


    Six immortal apes hummed coldly, and twelve eyes fixed on Cheng Haonan, which gave people a strong pressure. Although he said so, he did not move. He and three golden dragons were guarding against Ye Tian''s appearance.


    Almost all the fairy spirits are used by them to detect the void around them.


    Cheng Haonan''s answer to them was a bloody sword with a spirit of nearly 100 feet, and the thunder of heaven''s punishment sounded on the heads of the people. His strike directly exceeded the limit of the human world, splitting the three unsuspecting golden dragons and six immortal apes.


    "Oh, Cheng Haonan, what are you doing? You almost killed Mr. long! "


    Zijin fairy dragon screams strangely, but it''s not ambiguous at all. A fairy dragon directly swings its tail and blows three golden flying dragons, making a huge hole in the earth.


    Longbaobao suddenly appeared behind the six immortal apes. The golden fist hit the six immortal apes and made them roar.


    A huge avalanche broke out in the nearby snow mountain, which was shaken by the terrible roar of six fairy apes. For a moment, it seemed as if the sky was falling apart.


    The two most powerful men in the human world lost their first hand. They were beaten by Cheng Haonan and two immortal beasts for a while, and they were flying in the air, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    Mengke''er, who flies in the distance, is shocked by Cheng Haonan''s actions. In her impression, Cheng Haonan and longbaobao a few months ago are just about six levels of cultivation.


    In the west, the pursuit of the holy city of Baidan is even more popular in the whole world.


    The reward order issued by the Du family, the royal family of eastern Turkey, attracted the eyes of countless top powers, but later Ye Tian appeared, which made all the top powers shiver in their hearts.


    Basically, no one dares to intervene in this matter. However, in the hearts of all the top strong people, Cheng Haonan is just a small role in the sixth level. He doesn''t care much about it. It''s just that ye Tian makes people pay attention to it.


    Now Cheng Haonan gives everyone a surprise.


    "Roar, your success angered me."


    Six immortal ape eyes crazy, successfully get rid of the siege of Cheng Haonan and two immortal beasts, six eyes congested, staring at Cheng Haonan.


    The sea of energy gathered in his body. He was desperate to improve his own energy, and did not care whether it would lead to punishment.


    He has been famous for thousands of years, and it''s a great shame for him to be injured by a younger generation like Cheng Haonan.


    Thousands of spirit thunder light poured down from the sky, and a terrible scuffle broke out outside the dantai holy land.


    In the endless thunder light, the five spirits are crisscrossing, and blood is spilling in between.


    Zijinxianlong''s huge body has been reduced to the size of one foot, and its flexible body is constantly shuttling through the thunder.


    In contrast, the huge six immortal apes and three golden flying dragons suffered some losses in such a battle, and the huge ones could easily become the targets of Tianlei.


    Terrible thunder light, every time it lands on them, it will make their bodies tremble, and there will be a bit of stagnation between their hands.


    Every time at this time, zijinxianlong and longbaobao would fight head-on, making three golden flying dragons and six immortal apes roar, but it didn''t help at all.


    Their huge bodies also became a kind of limitation at this time.


    Three golden flying dragons and three heads sing at the same time, and a forbidden curse of dragon language is cast by him.


    The wind system forbidden curse makes the world they are fighting in full of cracks in the world. If any sixth level person is inserted into it at this time, he will be broken to pieces.


    The forbidden mantra of fire system seems to burn down the sky. The whole sky seems to be burning, and the world is like fragile glass, with countless cracks on it.


    The six immortal apes roar, and their mountain like momentum is daunting. The Qi and blood in the sky seem to be burning, forming a layer of bloody armor. The six immortal apes in them are just like the immortals in the heaven, but they have a terrible nature every time.


    The offspring of the immortal has incredible ability, and all kinds of secret skills make zijinxianlong and longbaobao have a headache.


    But now the Zijin Immortal Dragon has already recovered his cultivation. After the restoration, he has to touch the point of the realm of immortals, heaven and human beings, and his physical body is so powerful that it''s incredible.Therefore, although it is called repeatedly, it has not been hurt much.


    Longbaobao''s state is even more strange. After integrating the relics of Guangming fairy, his cultivation can''t be limited by ordinary level.


    Countless practitioners gathered in the snow mountain because of the Tiantian people in the dantai holy land were shocked to see the fighting five spirits.


    "That''s Cheng Haonan and the two immortals. Didn''t they go missing with the teacher of the oriental martial arts department of Xianfeng college?"


    "The key is not his sudden appearance, but his terrible cultivation now! Does that teacher really have such wonderful ability? "


    "As long as you know the spirit, you can''t be sure of the cultivation of the dongfangwu learning teacher. Ye Tian''s cultivation is a mystery in everyone''s heart."


    "Now, the threshold of Xianfeng college is almost broken, and countless practitioners are eager to join Xianfeng college and look for the secret script left by the powerful immortal.


    Now not only the practitioners who have stepped into the ranks want to join Xianfeng college, but also many old monsters who can''t leave the world want to join it.


    Especially in the holy city of Baidan, when ye Tian appeared again, he easily scared off the three powerful Wuling men who reached the limit of the inter human world and cut off one of the heads of the three golden flying dragons.


    Its elegant demeanor makes everyone yearn for it! Over the years, the strong men of Xianfeng college have emerged one after another. It seems that they have all practiced that strange fighting skill


    In the end, the practitioner sighed and yearned for immortality, which changed the face of the practitioner next to him.


    "You don''t want to join Xianfeng college, do you! You are the sixth level strong man. Don''t be kidding, OK? Big brother


    "What''s in the sixth level? It''s said that Wu Po void already exists. Going to Xianfeng college, it seems that there is an immortal secret Scripture circulating in heaven, which echoes with the duel skill secret record left by Ye Tian.


    It seems to be the second volume of the secret record of fighting skills. At the peak of cultivation, there are all kinds of mysterious powers, which can even trigger the stars in the sky.


    But I don''t know the specific things. It seems that the place where the Scriptures are recorded is very mysterious. Although the elder has made friends with me, he is very secretive when it comes to this place

 Chapter 579

    This six level strong man, who is invincible in the human world, still has doubts when talking about the scriptures of heaven, but more is yearning.


    "Elder brother, after dealing with this event, why don''t we go to Xianfeng college to have a look?"


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes pierce the void, and the powerful immortal mind listens to this conversation.


    "What''s wrong with the golden winged Mirs? It seems that the Chinese classics have spread all over the world. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes have doubts, but not too much care.


    The more widely the Chinese classics spread, the greater their influence on the world. In this respect, he did not care.


    The only strange thing about him is that he has achieved the cultivation of the golden winged Mirs immortal. It is extremely difficult for people in the heaven to enter his cultivation place. How can the Chinese gold not spread too widely!


    On the other hand, the battle between Cheng Haonan and three golden flying dragons and six immortal apes also came to an end.


    There are several huge knife marks between the chest and abdomen of the six immortal apes, from which blood is constantly pouring out, and the dark hair of the six immortal apes is dyed blood red.


    The three golden flying dragons are more miserable. He is focused on by zijinxianlong and longbaobao, especially the three golden flying dragons sticking to zijinxianlong.


    The three golden flying dragons are less than ten feet long, which is not huge among the Western dragon people. But they are surrounded by a bright golden light and look very dignified. The powerful dragon power makes it look like a mountain. Ordinary experts need to look up to it when they look at it, which makes it feel like a mountain.


    Strange power makes him like an immortal, ordinary people are as small as ants in front of him.


    But now his prestige is not there. The golden light covering his whole body is scattered. There are cracks all over his golden scales. There are two bruises on his golden longan, which makes him look more like a national treasure.


    It was hammered out by baby dragon with a pair of golden fists. Although baby dragon looks small and looks like a miniature pet at ordinary times, it shows great power in the war at the moment.


    Chilaons, a three headed golden dragon, suffered several losses in his hands.


    "Damn you damn as like as two peas, the Immortal Dragon is exactly the same as the dragon," he said. "It''s just like a dragon of the ruffian. It will only sneak attack, have the ability to work in just ways, damn ruffian dragon, I will kill you."


    Chilaons, the three golden flying dragons, roared to fight with baby dragon. However, he was secretly hit by the ruffian dragon on the back of his head. He almost fainted on the spot and saw the stars in front of his eyes.


    His whole body was so wobbly that he almost fell out of the air.


    "Why? What as like as two peas dragons are alike?"


    The vision of the three golden flying dragons, chilaons, is a little blurred. They have double images.


    He roared and released a forbidden curse, which was so fast that he didn''t even think of zijinxianlong. However, the terrible wind forbidden curse passed by zijinxianlong and didn''t hurt it at all.


    "Wow, I''m scared to death. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Zijinxianlong saw the problem of the three golden dragons, and suddenly he was very happy. Instead of defending himself, he jumped on the back of the three golden dragons and thumped the three heads of the three golden dragons.


    During this period, the three golden flying dragons roared and the forbidden incantations were released, which fully demonstrated his strength as an invincible talent of the dragon family. However, his action became slower and slower, and he even made mistakes in the incantations twice, which led him to be attacked.


    The six immortal apes burst out of the sea like power and kept roaring. They wanted to break out of the encirclement of Cheng Haonan and longbaobao and save their companions. However, they were surrounded by Cheng Haonan and longbaobao and cut him a few more knives.


    The blood under the six immortal apes converged into a river, and the boiling blood melted the snow water of the snow mountain, condensed into a bloody River, flowing down from the mountain.


    The purple golden dragon roared and smashed hundreds of old fists. The three golden dragons could no longer defend themselves, and even could not cast the forbidden curse. Their resistance became weaker and weaker.


    During this period, countless Tianlei surrounded zijinxianlong and three golden flying dragons, and the Tianlei caused by the power beyond the limit of human world was constantly on them.


    But none of them made any defense.


    "Ouch, this is the end of the trouble for Mr. long."


    Finally, zijinxianlong howled excitedly, and three golden dragons fell directly from the sky and fell into a coma.


    Hidden in the snow mountain, many monks have a sweat in their hearts, and have a deep understanding of the dragon''s powerful body.Zijinxianlong can blow a sixth level friar with any punch. Chilaons, a three headed golden dragon, suffered hundreds of heavy blows with his fragile head before he fell into a coma.


    Although the three heads are all swollen, it may be true that they beat the three golden dragons so much that they don''t even know their mother.


    But the three golden dragon''s physical strength, but also let all people''s tongue.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the dragon is the one who laughs last. I''ll go to this damned thunder!"


    Zijinxianlong is on the dragon body of zilaons, the golden flying dragon in the south. A thunderbolt falls directly from the sky and splits on its forehead. Even two dragon whiskers are electrified, which makes him stay in the same place and yell at him.


    But this evil ruffian dragon only dodges next to the body of the three golden flying dragons, and the thunder splits on the three golden flying dragons without resistance.


    Cheng Haonan and longbaobao, who are fighting with six immortal apes, even smell the smell of meat.


    "OMI''s hair is so fragrant! I seem to smell the smell of roast chicken wings. Based on my years of experience in barbecue, it must be made of top-notch delicacies. "


    In the fierce battle, longbaobao even has a little saliva on his mouth, and even has time to guess the source of the aroma.


    "But the technique seems to be a little bad. It''s a little burnt."


    After Cheng Haonan and baby dragon saw the blackness and completely lost the three powerful golden dragons, they couldn''t help but stay for a while even with their nature.


    Six fairy ape is close to madness, a terrible blow, wipe Cheng Haonan''s body and past, a distant snow mountain boom! But it collapsed.


    Some of the practitioners who watched the war flew away from the collapsed snow mountain, but they did not dare to complain. They directly and silently left the battlefield for fear that they would be directly killed by this fairy.


    Zijinxianlong quickly responded, and together with Cheng Haonan and longbaobao, they suppressed six immortal apes

 Chapter 580

    The six immortal apes had been very difficult to join hands with longbaobao, and they had to fight hard. Now they had a zijinxianlong, and they were not rivals. They soon fell into a disadvantage.


    Several times, he was hit by Cheng Haonan with a big dragon knife, and he was also hit by longbaobao''s several Da de Da Wei Xian fists. Just when Cheng Haonan wanted to cut six immortal apes in one knife.


    Zijin Xianlong anxiously stops Cheng Haonan''s action. Instead of speaking directly, he uses Xiannian to transmit sound.


    "Don''t kill this ape. His mother is something we can''t afford. That ape doesn''t even give face to the old tyrant Kunde."


    At this point, zijinxianlong takes a look at the big snow mountain where ye Tian is.


    "Maybe that ape can fight that goblin!"


    Zijin fairy dragon looks at the snow mountain where ye Tian is. It''s self-evident. Cheng Haonan was shocked. He turned the knife Qi, which is tens of feet long, and then crossed one of the six immortal apes'' right arms. Then he slashed it into the air.


    The void was hit by his blow, and it seemed that another world was calling to him. This blow broke the boundary between heaven and earth, and hit a world psychic.


    Zijinxianlong''s whiskers trembled twice, looking at the dark arm that fell to the ground and did not speak.


    "OMI hair, my fresh monkey brain is flying."


    Longbaobao is sorry, but he doesn''t pursue them. Instead, he stares at the three golden dragons on the ground with great interest.


    The six immortal apes didn''t hesitate. Although they don''t know why Lingcheng Haonan spared his life at the last moment, under the crisis of life and death, it still broke out great potential. The aura of one Spirit''s blood color directly enveloped him, and in a moment it escaped a hundred Li.


    This amazing battle ended with the defeat of six immortal apes and the capture of three golden flying dragons. Many experts hidden in the snow mountain lost their eyes.


    Cheng Haonan and two immortals once again detonated the human world. Three golden flying dragons and six immortal apes that had been around for thousands of years were defeated by Cheng Haonan''s attack.


    The golden body of three golden flying dragons, zilaons, was broken, and the tricky escape of the last six immortal apes was seen by many top practitioners.


    If it wasn''t for the six immortal apes who have a huge backstage, I''m afraid he would be like the three black golden dragons on the ground.


    Well, the three golden dragons didn''t die. In front of zijinxianlong, a famous thief, chilaons even pulled out his underwear.


    "Hand over everything. I changed you a few years ago. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a long memory, and you had to trouble uncle long. Now uncle long will let you know why Linghua is so red."


    Zijinxianlong is quick to find out all the items on the three golden flying dragons.


    "The scales on his body are very good, but I can see that he has been hit by thunder many times without breaking. He has also suffered many forbidden incantations. It is absolutely possible to make a top forbidden incantation by pulling it off."


    Cheng Haonan is more ruthless, but it''s also reasonable. At that time, the Golden Dragon wanted to kill them and give them to the Du family as a gift in exchange for the huge mysterious world of the Du family in the East.


    Now it''s just a rotation of geomancy.


    Finally, all the scales of the three golden dragons were stripped, leaving an inverted triangle in the key part.


    Originally Cheng Haonan was ready to unload one or two dragon claws to taste, but he was stopped by zijinxianlong.


    "There are too many old monsters in the dragon clan. Chilaons, the" invincible genius "of the dragon clan, is highly valued. We can insult this golden flying dragon at will, but if we really kill him, it will attract many old monsters.


    After all, this immortal dragon is a symbol of the new generation of the dragon people, because it is the hope of many people in the dragon family. "


    Zijinxianlong said that the unbeaten genius also emphasized the accented tone, with a strange tone and ridicule.


    Both Cheng Haonan and longbaobao can feel the fierce fluctuation of the three golden flying dragons, but the Immortal Dragon is still pretending to be dead, or maintaining the dignity of the dragon family, and the body is reluctant to wake up.


    At this time, it was stripped a light dragon, shame and anger to the extreme, zijinxianlong Zhiling three gold flying dragons have been awake, but still deliberately stimulate it, revenge was pursued before.


    "I think the Dragon whip should be a great tonic, or shall we cut it off to make wine?"


    Cheng Haonan saw the meaning of Zijin Immortal Dragon, so he deliberately opened his mouth. They could sense the violent fluctuation of the three golden flying dragons.


    "I think dragon wings are delicious. I''ve eaten so many chicken wings, but I haven''t baked them yet. It should be delicious. I smelled a strange smell when I was burned by Tianlei before. "Longbaobao is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, deliberately adding oil and vinegar to the side.


    "Longxin, Longgan and Longfei should all taste good. The dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat in the ground are not made by blowing."


    Zijin fairy dragon is more evil taste in the three gold flying dragon.


    The three golden dragons couldn''t calm down at all. At last, the essence and immortal fluctuated to the extreme and disappeared completely.


    "Won''t you be scared to death? It''s not frightening


    Baby dragon was stunned.


    "No, I know the reputation of chilaons. I even had a fight with him in those years. We didn''t make a big joke. He would not be hit so easily."


    Zijinxianlong chuckles and punches three golden dragons, then looks strange and observes chilaons.


    Then he turned around and looked at Cheng Haonan and his two dragon claws spread out, helpless spirit: "it forcibly closed his six senses, everything can''t be heard, Long Sheng is really boring."


    "Forget it, uncle Long''s tone is almost over. Let''s go back! It''s no fun to stay here. "


    Zijin Xianlong sighed like a model. Seeing that Cheng Haonan was still hesitant, he explained, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Let him stay here. All the strong people gathered outside the holy land of dantai have a sense of propriety.


    Don''t dare to do anything too much to the invincible genius of the dragon clan. At most, I''ll take some dragon blood. The scales have been pulled out by us. We are afraid of nothing.


    Moreover, the dragon people don''t like to put treasures in the heaven and earth. They usually find some secret places to hide their treasures. That''s how I was successful in those years. "


    Zijinxianlong talked about the past of that year, without any sense of shame, but complacent.


    One person and two dragons leave in such a swagger. Before Cheng Haonan leaves, he still looks at the snow mountain where mengke''er stood. But mengke''er has already left and disappeared, which makes Cheng Haonan disappointed.


    As the time to break the seal is getting closer and closer, Cheng Haonan also feels more and more uneasy. He always has a special feeling to gaze at the shadow of the spirit wandering between heaven and earth outside the holy land of dantai every day

 Chapter 581

    He felt his own blood surging, some impulse to rush into the holy land of dantai and destroy the seal. He felt that the everyday man in the holy land of dantai seemed to call him, and this situation was more and more obvious.


    Even once, he lost control of himself and walked into the holy land of dantai with a dragon knife. When he returned to Xianlai, he had already stood in the center of the holy land of dantai, the land of heaven.


    A spirit sky shadow appears in that area, the seal has been unable to completely suppress the Tiantian people, Cheng Haonan was surprised.


    Fast retrogression left there, that spirit sky shadow did not make any move, just staring at the direction of Cheng Haonan left.


    It seems that there is no consciousness, but Cheng Haonan feels hairy at the bottom of his heart. The inexplicable scene makes him feel particularly uneasy.


    He was completely out of control before and came to this area when he woke up again. With the cultivation that he has now reached the realm of immortality and martial arts, and even is about to break through the realm of immortality, heaven and man, it can''t be described as inconceivable to achieve this.


    At this moment, the sharpest sense of the past seemed to be invalid, and he didn''t realize the danger at all. He could even feel a kind of call from the deepest part of his blood. It seemed that the seal under the ground was the ancestors of the Cheng family.


    "How can this happen? Shouldn''t the seal be the common ancestor of the six evil spirits in the abyss? "


    Cheng Haonan doesn''t know nothing about tiantianren, who is under the seal of dantai holy land these days. He has learned some news about tiantianren in the conversation of dantai holy land.


    That tiantianren is the common ancestor of the six evil spirits in the abyss. In those days, Tianwei was earth shaking.


    "Is this Tiantian person able to pretend to be the blood of the Cheng family, or is this Tiantian person really the one of the Cheng family?"


    Cheng Haonan felt that he was wrapped up in a mass of fog and couldn''t see it through.


    He quickly left dantai holy land and found Ye Tian for the first time. He told ye Tian his doubts. He had a premonition that he would get amazing news from ye Tian.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you get so upset? "


    Cheng Haonan''s strange face makes Ye Tian feel that it''s not right. He is more aware of the supreme resolution these days, waiting for Tiantian people in the holy land of dantai to break the seal, but he is not so concerned about the outside world.


    "Master, I want to know the specific information of the Tiantian man who was sealed in the holy land of Lingdan terrace."


    Cheng Haonan took a deep breath and managed to calm his heart.


    "Oh, it looks like you''ve got some news."


    Ye Tian sees Cheng Haonan''s suspicious expression and guesses some situations. After looking at the sealed heaven in the holy land of dantai, he is more sure of his own idea.


    "I want to know if the sealed tiantianren of Ling is the Cheng family?"


    Cheng Haonan''s expression is serious, his hands can''t help holding tightly, obviously very nervous.


    Ye Tian smiles a little. His peaceful smile has a unique appeal, which makes Cheng Haonan relax slowly. However, the following words make Cheng Haonan mention Jingxian all of a sudden.


    "The tiantianren who was sealed underground by Dan Tai Sheng really had a lot to do with the Cheng family. He was the eighth person who failed in the Cheng family. Like your father, he was also out of the Cheng family.


    Your father is the ninth person in the Cheng family, and he is the ninth successful person, but he later betrayed the Cheng family.


    However, the two go in completely different directions. The failure of the Cheng family and the eighth person who created the six evil spirits of the abyss are extraordinary, but they are far from your father.


    I have to say that the blood of the Cheng family is really terrible. Although the eighth man who failed is far less than your father''s achievements, he can be regarded as a top man in this world. "


    Ye Tian sighs that there are so many strong people coming out of the Cheng family. In order to revive Cheng Zu, they have paid too much.


    The first eight members of the Cheng family are all great strong men, and each of them once stepped into the heaven level. However, the most gifted and talented ancestors of the Cheng family did not move forward on the road of practice. Instead, they chose to destroy themselves, even the immortal soul. All they did was to revive the ancestors of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Haonan was a little confused. The huge information contained in Ye Tian''s words made him unable to respond.


    "Why does he want to go out of the Cheng family? Why did my father leave the Cheng family? "


    He looks confused, all of a sudden some dull, the information in Ye Tian''s words makes him feel difficult to accept.


    In Cheng Haonan''s impression, his father is a top strong man who has reached the realm of immortality and martial arts. He is also a respected patriarch who founded the great Cheng family in the world.When he arrived at Tianjie and heard that there was also a Cheng family in Tianjie, he was regarded as the tenth person by the Tianren of the golden winged Mirs. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Now, this conjecture has been confirmed by Ye Tiankou.


    "There must be a reason for his father to betray the Cheng family. I believe he made a choice."


    Cheng Haonan seems to be back ten thousand years ago. At that time, Cheng Zhan was dignified and powerful. He was already a peerless master standing in the world. Most of the time he was busy outside. There were not many opportunities for father and son to meet each other in a day.


    But Cheng Haonan could feel the hidden love in his father''s heart. When he did not retreat on the road of practice, his father would sneak into his room every night and use Xuangong to comb his meridians for him.


    He couldn''t match the ninth person who betrayed the Cheng family.


    "Your father really is not a betrayal. He passed down his responsibility. Now you are the tenth person in the Cheng family."


    "What kind of man is my father? Even a strong man like you thinks that my father is powerful, but ten thousand years ago, my father was indeed an immortal. Nanling, in ten thousand years, my father has grown to an incredible level. "


    "No, your father has always been very powerful. You don''t know his real ability. He didn''t go through his glorious times. When your father betrayed the heaven, his accomplishments had reached an incredible level.


    As for treason, your father failed in his resistance and was sealed by the Cheng family in heaven. All his accomplishments were hidden in his body. He was driven into the world by the Cheng family in heaven.


    It''s just that your father''s talent is really amazing. He broke the seal in the world and practiced in silence. I can''t speculate that his true realm is now. "


    "What does the Cheng family want to do?"


    Cheng Haonan feels that the Cheng family in Tianjie seems to be more and more far away from him. The family that has blood ties with him is becoming more and more strange in his heart, so strange that he can''t see the face of the family clearly.


    "They want to revive the ancestors of the Cheng family, who is also a great man. There are several strong men in this world, but he died in the early years."

 Chapter 582

    "All these years, Cheng family has been working hard to revive the ancestor. It''s just


    Speaking of this, the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth shows a sneer, which makes Cheng Haonan''s heart pull up.


    "Just what? Is there a problem with the way of resurrection? "


    Ye Tian looks at Cheng Haonan with a unique look and shakes her head. It''s not until a long time later that Cheng Haonan understands the meaning of this spiritual look, but now she doesn''t feel it.


    "There''s no problem with the way of resurrection. The Cheng family really has incredible talent, and they can create such a strange skill as calling the heavenly Scripture. But the purpose of this resurrection is not pure. Some people may want to occupy the nest. "


    "The dove takes the nest? Nanling, is someone secretly planning an earth shaking plot behind his back? Or is there something equally frightening behind it


    "It''s not the people behind that are really terrible! On the contrary, our own people need to worry most, because it is impossible to prevent this situation. "


    When ye Tian thinks about Cheng Da of the Cheng family, he can''t help feeling a little sad when he thinks about Cheng Yingjie, who has worked hard to revive his ancestors from generation to generation.


    Cheng Da wants to swallow Cheng Zu''s boundless power, so as to break through to a higher level. No one in Cheng''s family can see the depth of his mind.


    "Did my father and the eighth member of the Cheng family see something? That''s why it''s out of the Cheng family. "


    Cheng Haonan feels that he seems to be trapped in a fog. With Ye Tian''s explanation, the fog gradually dissipates, but there are still many doubts lingering in his mind.


    "Your father and the eighth member of the Cheng family don''t know that Ling knows the secret, even I don''t know much about it. It''s up to you to find out the real secret, but let me give you a piece of advice. Be careful with the Cheng family. "


    Although there are all kinds of doubts in Cheng Haonan''s heart, ye Tian doesn''t have the desire to continue to tell, so he doesn''t ask much.


    "Master Ye Tian, what is the situation of my father? I want to know if my father and mother are really safe now? "


    Cheng Haonan put aside many doubts and asked the question he wanted to ask most.


    "Your father"


    Speaking of this, ye Tian ponders for a moment. At present, it seems that he is in the third world where the Immortal Emperor is not as good as the dog and the heaven steps are everywhere. Moreover, Cheng Zhan''s cultivation also makes Ye Tian feel difficult.


    At this time, Cheng Zhan''s cultivation is estimated to be approaching the peak of the heaven level, and will soon break through to the anti heaven level. Since he was attacked by the battle spirit of the starry sky once, ye Tian''s heart has more awe for the most powerful people in the world, and he doesn''t dare to talk about it casually.


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t have the name of Cheng Zhan.


    "Your father shed his body and went to hell."


    Looking at Cheng Haonan, he still has some doubts. He doesn''t know what Lingtian body is. Ye Tian continues to explain.


    "The call to heaven Scripture of the Cheng family has a terrible immortal nature and nature. Without the blood of the Cheng family, it is difficult to practice the real call to heaven Scripture. Even if the practice is forced, there will be all kinds of terrible sequelae. When the practice reaches the advanced stage, there will be terrible changes and it is difficult to really succeed.


    The more advanced the practice is, the more terrifying the nature shown by the call to heaven Scripture will be. I believe you already have a deep understanding of this. When you reach a higher level of cultivation, the immortal skill will naturally reverse. There is no way to stop it. "


    Cheng Haonan has a deep feeling in this respect. His own Xuangong has been reversed twice, and even he, a practitioner, has no way to control the process. The Cheng family''s family preaching method has a terrible nature.


    "Your present state is not deep enough, so it''s not so obvious. If you call the spirit of heaven Sutra to be more advanced, there will be more opposition between immortal nature and nature. When the energy in your body is golden, it is completely dominated by immortal nature.


    When the energy in the body turns black completely, it means that nature dominates. Human nature gradually disappears after Xuangong practice. When the practice reaches the peak, calling the heavenly Scripture is more natural than forgetting love.


    Your father wants to get rid of the trouble of calling the Scriptures because when nature dominates, six parents will kill everything. Your father makes such a decision to avoid hurting your mother.


    In the 18th floor hell of Baidan City, there should be the heaven body left by your father, which solves the problem of the holy land of dantai. Then you can go to the 18th floor hell and have a look at the heaven body left by your father. "


    "Are you a member of my Cheng family? Why can the elder practice the Sutra without hindrance, and understand the Sutra so deeply. What''s more, the elder also said that there is no way to really practice and call the heavenly scriptures to a higher level without the Cheng family''s blood. "Cheng Haonan had this doubt in his heart for a long time. When he saw Ye Tian holding a god hunting bow and shooting a sword, he wanted to rush to Ye Tian and ask about his origin.


    At that time, ye Tian was caught in the battle between the immortals. He didn''t recognize his six relatives at all. Tianwei shocked the world. He just killed the immortal heaven man who was respected in the heaven with one blow. Cheng Haonan didn''t dare to get close to him at all. With the help of the immortal heaven man of the golden winged Mirs, he took his life and ran away.


    "I''m not a member of the Cheng family." it seems that Cheng Haonan wants to retort, but ye Tian continues to work: "the reason why we can develop immortal soldiers such as the God hunting bow and the dragon sword is a unique secret. As for why we can practice the Cheng family''s call to heaven Scripture?


    In fact, I didn''t really practice in depth, because my practice method is special, and I can absorb the advantages of other methods. In a sense, I avoided the Cheng family''s blood troubles.


    It''s just that while absorbing this skill, the merits and demerits of the call to heaven classic will be shown to me, which can''t be avoided. "


    "Isn''t the cultivation method of the elder invincible in the world? As long as we constantly integrate the top cultivation methods, the elder will surely be the top peerless master in the future?"


    Cheng Haonan was stunned. For the first time, he knew the secret skill of lingyetian.


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Ye Tian smiles bitterly.


    "Practicing this skill requires extremely harsh conditions. The collision and fusion of different skills is enough to make many people die!


    Before I fell into the battle of immortals in the heaven, it was the result of the fusion of the supreme love forgetting record and the calling of the heavenly scriptures. This is still simple. The real difficulty is the integration of the practice methods of different worlds! "


    After that, ye Tian said in his heart, but he didn''t speak directly. Although Cheng Haonan was confused, he didn''t ask too much.


    "I don''t have to say much about that. These days I''ve been observing the land of heaven outside the holy land of dantai, and I''ve got a general understanding of it. The news of people every day has almost spread all over the world. It''s time to open the seal!"

 Chapter 583

    Ye Tian is just a simple statement, but Cheng Haonan feels a kind of domineering. When the six evil spirits of the abyss and Zhengling sealed tiantianren together, ye Tian said so easily that he wanted to release it. His tone was flat and didn''t seem to care much.


    "Master, although there are some strong people in the surrounding snow mountains, there are not many. Zijinxianlong and I are wandering around these days, and they don''t find too strong people."


    Cheng Haonan is still a little confused.


    "No, look carefully." Cheng Haonan felt a huge force pouring into his eyes, and immediately opened his Wuling heavenly eyes. Before he could be surprised by the great power displayed by Ye Tian, the scene in his eyes made him stand there.


    The dense shadows are all reflected in his eyes. In the void of the snow mountain outside the holy land of dantai, the eyes of a peerless man have done everything. Now ye Tian uses special means to help him open the Wuling heavenly eyes in advance. He sees countless shadows outside the holy land of dantai.


    The whole void is covered!


    In the farthest east, a unicorn stands in the void. The boiling fire elements all around make the void distorted.


    Among the tumultuous clouds, some people are carrying all kinds of magic weapons, others are driving a sky cloud, and none of the strong people who can walk outside the dantai holy land is lower than level 6.


    There are many strong people in the world, but they are too low-key to hide in the world. Now they appear outside the holy land of dantai. Cheng Haonan is shocked by the momentum of dark clouds and abyss.


    He even saw the strong man in the realm of heaven and man.


    In the west, he saw a woman with blonde hair and black eyes. The powerful momentum made him feel frightened. From the ancient books he saw in heaven, it seemed to be a jihadi angel.


    What puzzled him was that he could feel some familiar breath from the body of the jihadi angel, which seemed to be Nalan Ruoshui.


    Not far from the angel of jihadi, there are two bloody figures, which make Cheng Haonan surprised. They are the top Blood Angels of the dark family in the west, and they are two.


    Before Da Tian fell into the state of mad heaven, it was because of the twin blood emperor immortal soul that Cheng Haonan, the blood Angel family, had already understood.


    The breath of any blood angel is not inferior to that of celestial beings. He is the most powerful one.


    Cheng Haonan also feels the breath of the big sky in his fuzziness, but the spirit is erratic. When Cheng Haonan looks for it carefully, he doesn''t really find it. The big sky is hidden very well.


    "Ouch"


    A loud long howl came from the distance. A golden light and a silver light came to Cheng Haonan in the blink of an eye.


    "Cheng Haonan, I''ve got a big backing for you. In case this Tiantian man is too strong, you can directly call the old bastard of the ancient immortal long Kunde, ouch."


    Ruffian dragon by the side of the silver dragon jaslie directly ruthlessly pulled a.


    "I feel the smell of that old bastard in the snow mountain nearby. He must be hiding around here, but he didn''t show up."


    Zijinxianlong just wandered out for two days, then found the silver dragon Jiasili again.


    It''s another flash of golden light. Seeing the spirit shaking in the sky and carrying a dragon baby in the wine jar, ye Tian''s mouth can''t help showing a smile.


    "Mr. Ye Tian, I brought the Millennium wine. It''s delicious. You can have a drink, too, Cheng Haonan."


    Longbaobao''s whole body is wobbly. It''s hard for him to fly to Cheng Haonan.


    "You are getting worse and worse. You drink and barbecue all day. You are not serious."


    Cheng Haonan did not hesitate to give longbaobao a brain jump.


    Longbaobao wrongly scratched his head with a golden dragon claw, and grumbled: "I''ve endured humiliation and endured hardships. I''ve stayed in the kitchen of dantai holy land for five days, and I''ve heard important confidential information. It''s not interesting for you to treat me like this!"


    "It''s estimated that it''s the kitchen that''s harming people there. It''s estimated that there will be a lack of food these days."


    Cheng Haonan simply speechless ask heaven, encounter such dragon baby is also no way.


    Dantai holy land is the place where the heaven is sealed. The blood light is rushing to the sky, surrounded by countless blood red fog, and the blood smell is rushing to the sky, which makes people feel nauseous.


    Ye Tian directly soared into the sky and drove to the holy land of dantai. In the eyes of countless top experts in the metaphysical world, he directly stepped into the land of Fengtian.


    The dantai Holy Land seals the stone forest of everyday people. The blood is boiling, and various strange shapes appear in the blood mist.


    The whole place of Fengtian was shaking violently. The sounds of heaven sounded in everyone''s ears. The terrible sounds of heaven made everyone frown.Ye Tian shakes his hands and puts the golden formula of one spirit after another into the ground. The array of people who seal Tiantian is constantly broken by him.


    "That''s Wuxian. Has his strength reached such a terrible level? You don''t need blood sacrifice to break the seal. "


    Some of the top strong men in the metaphysical world exclaimed that ye Tian showed earth shaking power several times. Because he first appeared in the East and taught in the oriental martial arts department of Xianfeng University, he can be sure that he is a strong man in the East.


    Many people feel that ye Tian is powerful, so they call him Wuxian. However, this title has not been approved by everyone. Many top Western strong people do not agree with this view.


    "Can anyone recognize the skill of Wuxian? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a strange decision. Is that the original creation of Wuxian? Or is it a unique skill spread to ancient times? "


    "I can''t see what secret method Wu Xian used? However, this strange secret method can arouse the power of the earth and the stars. It''s totally different from the array spread in the East and the West now. It seems to be the original creation of Wuxian. "


    "I think it''s more likely that Wuxian was a strong man in ancient times, but I''m returning to my ID here, so I can have incredible ability in a short time."


    "In this way, we can explain why Wuxian is so gifted. When he was in Xianfeng college, he was just a six level invincible strong man. Now I can''t see through the realm of Wuxian."


    One after another, there were earth shaking sounds. It seemed that a Kunpeng had been imprisoned under the ground. The earth was shaking, and the stone forest of dantai was completely broken in the violent vibration.


    There are practitioners in the metaphysical world who are too close to the stone forest. When they have time to make a scream, they are drowned by the bloody fog, and directly vanish. Many years of hard work has become a disaster.


    The bloody light darkened the sun, and a bloody purgatory rose from the bottom of the earth.


    One after another, towering statues stand in it, all stained with scarlet blood. One after another, fortresses of evil heaven form a unique scene in this gloomy purgatory

 Chapter 584

    Countless skeletons floated in the sea of blood, among which there were several huge peaks of dead bones


    One by one, the corpses of immortals are hanging on the bone mountain or the castle. There are scars everywhere on the corpses. It can be seen that they all experienced cruel punishment in those years, and their twisted faces can be seen.


    "Is this the man who lived in those days? As expected, it is extremely ferocious. "


    "It''s a sea of corpses. I don''t know how much killing that tiantianren made in those years."


    "What price did such a cruel man pay to seal it?"


    All people are hard to hide the horror in the heart, only Ye Tian is intact, but also far away from the bloody purgatory.


    Everyone is going backwards, away from the hellish scene.


    In the distance, all the disciples in Shantai holy land were pale. As the main body of the evil heaven, they suppressed this terrible evil heaven for thousands of years.


    The first time this tiantianren was born, he would surely wash the holy land of dantai with blood. The disciples of dantai who came down from heaven looked most frightened. They had to pay a lot of responsibility for the things here. The biggest responsibility was that they didn''t report the great changes that happened in the Holy Land of dantai.


    Ye Tian''s action didn''t stop. Bloody purgatory is also a seal in essence. The hunting bow and the dragon sword are condensed by him between the operation of fighting holy Dharma.


    These are the two treasures that he understands the most deeply. He bends his bow and takes an arrow between waving his hand. The Dragon Sword becomes the brightest arrow, turns into a light that penetrates heaven and earth, and escapes into Purgatory.


    "Why do I seem to hear the sound of the Dragon chanting?"


    "That knife seems to be transformed into a dragon."


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the sky is falling apart. In the eyes of all people, the spirit arrow turns into a green dragon, which runs through the whole bloody purgatory directly. No building or skeleton can stop the attack of the flying dragon, and everything in the bloody purgatory is disintegrating.


    "Bang"


    A huge iron chain will run through the bloody purgatory. In an instant, all the visions disappear.


    "Roar"


    The huge roar of the sky reverberated between the heaven and the earth. Everyone felt that it was buzzing in their ears, and the heaven and the earth lost their voice for a moment.


    "Kuntiansuo, the top weapons in the abyss world are all broken. I won''t see the day when they return intact."


    Ye Tian''s face is cold, and he focuses more on the rope.


    The bright blood light of one spirit running through the heaven and the earth goes straight to the Ninth Heaven. From a distance, it seems that the golden cudgel of the monkey king goes directly to the heaven.


    The evil ancestor was born.


    Countless xuanjie masters left the area crazily, but some people still slowed down. Nearly hundreds of xuanjie masters melted directly in the blood light.


    "Roar"


    The strange sound of heaven shakes the world and makes the experts of the metaphysical world fall directly from the sky. The fairy is badly damaged and completely disappeared by the sea of blood.


    With the blood sea surging out of the common evil ancestors, we can see one white bone after another.


    "It''s better to study slowly! The evil ancestor is too strong! It''s just that I have experienced so many worlds and created a seal method. It''s just time to experiment.


    Since it''s to seal the sky, it''s called Jiulong sealing the sky array! "


    All the magic formulas were knocked out by Ye Tian, and the surrounding terrain changed immediately. Before, he was not without reason to observe outside the dantai holy land. This ancient holy land had been inspired by him for a long time.


    It''s not only breaking the seal, but also laying the array.


    The bloody light that devours the flesh and blood of others is directly suppressed and no longer diffuses around.


    Cheng Haonan and longbaobao stood together and watched this rare spectacle with thousands of practitioners.


    In the eyes of all the people, nine immortal dragons flew out of the ground. Each Immortal Dragon spewed out a golden pillar of light. All the stars were led to the world. Ye Tian brought it to the world with the help of the earth and the great array of stars.


    "Loach, you see, you have a companion again."


    Cheng Haonan was also shocked, but he was still laughing at Zijin Xianlong.


    "It''s not a real immortal dragon, but a strange creature formed by the Dragon veins of the earth. It''s not a real dragon family."


    Zijinxianlong was also shocked at first. After careful discrimination, he took a long breath. He didn''t know whether the spirit was happy or sad.


    After flying up, the nine immortals and Dragons suddenly descended, all of which fell beside Tiantian cave where Tiantian people were going to be born, forming a strange ring and forming a strange seal."Whoa, I''m out. I''m out at last."


    Mixed with boundless hatred and joy, Tianxiao kept flying in the air, "ten thousand years of time, I finally came out, I want to wash the world with blood to celebrate the day of my rebirth."


    The rolling weather is like a vast sun, which destroys everything around. The clouds above nine days dissipate under the impact of the rolling weather.


    The nine immortals and dragons at the entrance of the cave spewed out a golden light, all of which impacted on the spirit shadow.


    Tianyun and Xueguang were all scattered, and the most terrible Tiantian man finally appeared in front of the world.


    The Tiantian man who killed all over the world ten thousand years ago was extremely tall, more than thirty feet old, and his whole body was tangled with muscles. Two buckets of thick and thin iron chains wrapped around his body, like a set of thin iron armor, covering all the vital parts of his body.


    The whole sky is shining with a kind of bronze light. Everyday people''s body seems to be cast with iron. Just watching gives people a sense of power.


    A head of blood red hair is wildly scattered on her shoulders and chest, which makes people feel more and more strange and ferocious.


    During this period, the nine immortals kept spitting golden dragon breath and collided with tiantianren''s body. There were sparks splashing out from the collection, but there was no way to really hurt tiantianren.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, there is a golden light shining, and the supreme spirit is constantly running, feeling the power of this evil ancestor.


    "The power can be compared to the sky level, but the realm has not reached that level. At most, it is the same as me, or even worse."


    Ye Tian''s eyes twinkle, the boiling blood in his body is burning, and a sense of war rises in his chest, like a little flame falling on the gasoline. His heart is burning, and his golden eyes seem to be stained with a trace of blood. He can''t help but want to fight against this evil ancestor who has been in heaven and earth for thousands of years.


    The evil ancestor''s sense is very keen, the black eye blooms out the cold and heartless light, in an instant with Ye Tian''s burning eyes.


    In the distance, Cheng Haonan was in a trance. He felt a familiar smell on the tiantianren. His blood was restless. He had the impulse to rush to the tiantianren

 Chapter 585

    The life and death in his body work by itself, calming his manic mood, and his eyes are extremely complex.


    In the far sky, a huge silver dragon stands in the air. Anyone in the metaphysical world dares to stand beside the silver dragon.


    This silver dragon is sixty feet long, and its body is majestic and majestic. Just watching it gives people a feeling of not being angry.


    There are dozens of huge spines on the silver back of mountains, each of which is several feet long, just like the stegosaurus of ancient times on the earth, which protects its body perfectly.


    Each bone spur points to the sky like a peerless immortal sword. The huge dragon wings are just slightly flapping to form a fierce wind. The huge dragon claws are twinkling with chills, which makes people shiver.


    It was Kunde, the ancient tyrant who was close to the invincible in the West.


    Not far away from him, a towering Unicorn looks up. It''s just that the elements of fire from his unconscious body distort the void. Like the old tyrant Kun, he coldly looks at the people in the holy land of dantai.


    "Oh, boy Cheng, be careful later. How far can you hide? Don''t expose yourself in the eyes of that ape."


    Zijin Xianlong suddenly uses Xianzhi to transmit sound, and Xianzhi fluctuates violently.


    Cheng Haonan was about to turn around and look in that direction, when the ruffian dragon''s nervous voice came, "don''t look in that direction. The strong ones are extremely sensitive. Once they are noticed by our special eyes, they will definitely find us.


    The monster mother of the six immortal apes is coming. We''ll sneak away after a while. "


    Zijinxianlong''s voice is almost groaning, which makes Cheng Haonan feel very strange. Zijinxianlong''s voice, which has always been fearless, has some tremors.


    His heart also raised, can let purple gold fairy dragon all change color of the strong, absolutely strong to the extreme, ferocious to the extreme.


    He did not dare to underestimate, found a side drinking wine, while watching every day people''s dragon baby, the party so secretly retreat.


    "Cheng Haonan, what are you doing? Let''s have a drink together. We''re here to watch teacher Ye Tian clean up the Tiantian people. "


    Long Baobao is already drunk and can''t tell the difference. When Cheng Haonan tells the story, Xiao Long will wake up.


    Hazy drunk eyes to see the mountain not far away, in that not far away, a tall ape quietly standing there, with the side of several snow mountains, the whole body of dark hair and white snow formed a collective sharp contrast.


    Just watching, baby dragon can''t help shivering, drunk all with cold sweat out.


    "Who are you? I didn''t see you ten thousand years ago. Are you the top power rising in ten thousand years? Take down your array, there is no way to stop me. I admit that you are powerful, and we can jointly rule the world. "


    The world''s everyday people are not as crazy as everyone imagined. His eyes stare at Ye Tian standing in the sky, but his words make everyone scared.


    "Is Wuxian so powerful? Even tiantianren, who has been sealed for many years, admits that Wuxian is powerful. "


    "I don''t know how much the secret martial arts immortal has hidden? Which taboo character was reincarnated in ancient times


    Many top experts gathered outside the dantai holy land have their own guesses in their hearts. In the dark, ye Tian seems to have added a bright aura to his body, which makes everyone dare not look directly at him.


    "Fight me! I''ll only look down on you if I spend too much time talking. "


    The boiling fighting spirit makes Ye Tian''s eyes seem to be burning. The sea of Qi and blood begins to boil, and the sound of blood flow seems to be roaring.


    Purple Qi and blood soar to the sky, forming a huge essence smoke.


    Ye Tian no longer converges his own breath. His mountain like momentum makes everyone feel like a huge stone.


    The metaphysical practitioner who is closest to Ye Tian descends from the sky like a dumpling. The terrible momentum like Ye Tian has formed a regular effect. All the beings close to Ye Tian can''t fly.


    "I haven''t been born for ten thousand years. I can''t imagine that I have no deterrent power in the world. Come on, let me tell you how power is forged."


    The blood of the evil ancestor dances wildly, and kuntiansuo is used by him as a weapon to attack Ye Tian directly. In the seal of ten thousand years, kuntiansuo has been refined by him, and can''t restrain him at all. Instead, it has become his weapon.


    This blow does not contain any rules, only boundless power, and there are cracks in the void. The place where the chain passes is a broken black world, and the sky is like a broken net.Ye Tian''s face does not change. In his eyes, there is only a burning sense of war. He wants to sharpen himself with the evil ancestor.


    With the operation of the holy method of fighting, the split empty sword was condensed by him. The point of the sword was just seven inches where the huge chain was. The powerful iron chain dropped down.


    This wonderful blow made the eyes of the ancient tyrant Kun, who was watching the battle, even more distorted the world around the huge fire unicorn. The hair of the silent black ape was blown by the strong wind, and the huge eyes were staring at Ye Tian''s split empty sword evolved from the holy fighting method.


    "It''s a little smart!"


    Tianzu, who is more than thirty feet tall, sneers that he is going to step out of the seal and fight against Ye Tian.


    The nine immortals and Dragons suddenly emerged from the side of the evil ancestor''s body and worked together. The tall body of the evil ancestor suddenly fell from the air and was blocked by Jiulong Fengtian array.


    "Change death, since you want to fight with me, why use this seal array to seal me?"


    The thick iron chain was in the air, and the evil ancestor roared angrily. His dark eyes turned, and he saw that the nine immortals and dragons were completely condensed with the surrounding earth.


    Two feet directly stomp on the ground, hundreds of miles around, like a big earthquake, there are more than ten miles of huge cracks appear.


    "The power of heaven is great!"


    "Is such a powerful person beyond the limit of normal practice?"


    The evil ancestor attacked the earth crazily, and there were terrible cracks all over the place, but there was no way to break through the blockade of Jiulong Fengtian formation.


    Still trapped in that small world, the voice of anger and roar became more and more terrifying.


    He has been sealed for thousands of years, and now he has seen the sun again. He doesn''t want to be restricted and sealed again. Therefore, he is crazy. Every move is full of endless power.


    Vast as the ocean of power, even such as the ancient tyrant Kunde such a powerful monster feel frightened.


    "The evil ancestor is really worthy of being able to unite the six evil spirits in the abyss. The realm may not be much different from mine, but the great energy in the body completely exceeds the limit of this realm and reaches another level."

 Chapter 586

    The 60 Zhang long silver tyrant''s eyes all have the color of surprise. When he looks at Ye Tian who confronts with the evil ancestor, the doubts in his eyes can''t be covered up.


    "I have never heard of such a strong man as Dongtu. Which taboo character is he? The speed of practice is too terrible. "


    At this time, in the eyes of all people shocked, ye Tian stepped into the great array of heaven sealing in Kowloon.


    The evil ancestor is one Leng, and then is great joy.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that someone wants to fight with me. After ten thousand years, my reputation has fallen so much? I''ll call you to doubt life. "


    The evil ancestor burst out a burst of wild laughter. His tall and majestic body just crossed several Zhang''s distance in one step, and he didn''t exert too much martial arts skills. It was just a fist as big as a dustpan.


    But ye Tian''s height, compared with that tall everyday man, is like an adult, picking up a newborn baby. The gap is unimaginable.


    Let all the spectators see that there is a strange feeling, ye Tian''s "slim" figure seems to be beaten as meat sauce by the evil ancestor in the next moment.


    In the face of the shock of the evil ancestor, ye Tian didn''t dodge. On the contrary, he hit him head-on. He collided with the fist as big as the water tank of the evil ancestor, and the result was amazing.


    "Bang!"


    They collided and made a dull sound. The body of the evil ancestor was like a piece of immortal gold, which was so strong that it was terrible.


    "Well, your body is very strong. I admit I underestimate you."


    The evil ancestor''s heavenly body, which is more than three feet high, is actually retrogressing. The right hand that collides with Ye Tian is shaking unnaturally and seems to be convulsing.


    The evil eyes of the evil ancestor were completely condensed, and the terrible intention of killing was revealed in the eyes. His right hand seemed to shake casually, trying to drive away the pain.


    "You''re not bad, either!"


    Ye Tian''s purple flame is boiling. It''s his burning blood. He is like a flood stove, and has already promoted himself to the peak.


    With the condensation of the evil ancestors, there is a layer of blood halo around him, like to give him a layer of blood armor.


    "Dang"


    The iron chain wrapped around the evil ancestor was waved by him and attacked Ye Tian. This is the top immortal soldier trapped in the sky in the world. Among all kinds of weapons, it is the most complete one with the mysterious power.


    At the moment, the world does not seem to exist in front of the spiritual chain, but just appears in front of Ye Tian as soon as the iron chain is wielded.


    Ye Tian dodges directly, and the iron chain penetrates the earth directly. There is a huge vibration in a hundred Li radius. When he touches the crazy heaven array in Jiulong, the iron chain stops.


    The evil ancestor''s pupils are red, and his eyes are full of blood, just like two heavenly swords. His momentum is like a rainbow, and he can''t bear Ye Tian''s attack because of the resentment that has been sealed for thousands of years.


    The sky body dancing like bronze casting iron is just a simple double fist attack, which is mixed with boundless force. He finally fully faces up to Ye Tian in front of him.


    Ye Tian didn''t use all kinds of magic tricks, but fought with the evil ancestor for hundreds of rounds in an instant.


    The iron chain is dancing wildly, the purple blood is burning, the bloody purgatory is destroyed by the wave of two people''s fight, countless bones are flying in the sky, and then broken by the powerful wave of one spirit after another, they turn into ashes and fly freely in the sky.


    "The flesh is so powerful that there is purple blood burning all over the body. What a strange blood. Which taboo reincarnation is it?"


    The black ape is as majestic as a mountain. Its body lies between the two snowy mountains, and its pupils contract slightly. It doubts the strength of Ye Tian.


    The fighting between Ye Tian and Xie Zu is so fast that it''s unbelievable. There is blood flying in the process, which makes many strong people who watch the battle a little scared.


    Blood at a glance of strange, with a terrible nature, fell on the earth, Jiangda all hit a hole, let the surrounding earth are shaking.


    It''s just that the blood is full of powerful power and threat, which makes people feel daunting. They feel that the two men in the war are extremely powerful.


    "Who''s hurt?"


    "Is Nanling Wuxian inferior to the evil ancestor after all? Who can suppress such a powerful existence as the evil ancestor


    "Is the evil ancestor hurt?"


    No one can be sure. The great power of the evil ancestor makes everyone tremble. On the earth, there are many souls who have been turned into bones by the blood of the evil ancestor.It''s amazing.


    Everyone has no confidence in Ye Tian.


    But when they stopped, the scene surprised everyone.


    Ye Tian is still dressed in green, with black hair and frantic spread behind him. The boiling purple blood adds a kind of mysterious color to him.


    At this time, his eyes were full of crazy fighting spirit, revealing a kind of bullying temperament.


    The roaring sound of the river is coming out in his body. The blood is surging to the peak in his body. There are even fragments of time flying around him. Although Ye Tian in green clothes is standing in front of everyone, he seems to be in another world, which is beyond reach.


    As in watching the starry sky, the reflection of the moon at the bottom of the water is beautiful, but it gives people an unreal feeling.


    The state of the evil ancestor makes everyone panic. At the moment, the evil ancestor has a cruel smile on his mouth, and his expression is full of madness.


    Both of his arms were twitching, and there were blood stains on them, which were almost cracked. The blood he saw before was just the wound on the evil ancestor''s body.


    In this battle, the evil ancestor was at a disadvantage.


    Compared with the elegant Ye Tian, the evil ancestor at the moment is undoubtedly down and out. Even if we can''t observe Ye Tian''s fight with the evil ancestor in detail, everyone can see that the evil ancestor is invincible.


    "Oumi hair, Mr. Ye Tian is so powerful! Hit him, hit him hard. "


    Dragon baby is waving a pair of golden fists, constantly making various movements, like it is fighting with the evil ancestor.


    "Goblins are rampant. None of them are normal. Uncle long has finally recovered his cultivation. He has such a bad worry. Mother long is here. How can uncle long live? Give me a way to live. "


    Ye Tian and the evil ancestor in the war gave zijinxianlong a huge blow.


    "It''s too hard for such goblins to stay away from them in the future. I need to find some beautiful girls to talk about the ideal of Longsheng, so as to calm my fluctuating mind."


    "What? Who do you want to talk to about Long Sheng''s ideal? "


    Silver dragon, beautiful, left hand has been seized, zijinxianlong a piece of soft meat, twisted into an indescribable state

 Chapter 587

    "Oh, no, no, of course I''m talking to you about Longsheng''s ideal. I''m a pure dragon. Just now, I was so scared that I didn''t have anything at all


    Zijinxianlong crows out a flattering smile and constantly explains to Yinlong Jiasili.


    The world between Ye Tian and Xie Zu seems to be frozen.


    The immortal color of the evil ancestor is cold, which has never happened before. He happened to devour the six spirits of the abyss. The six most powerful masters were seriously injured when they were fighting, and all of them were devoured by him.


    In the physical body, evolution has reached an extremely terrible point, not to say not to die, not to mention not to die.


    In this moment, the injury on his body has been completely recovered, and the blood falling on the ground flows back into his body.


    "I''m afraid the physical strength has reached an unpredictable level. It''s a little too strong!"


    "At that time, there was a rumor that the emperor had swallowed the body of the supreme power, and the physical body had evolved to the extreme state. It seems that the rumor is true."


    Huo Qilin and the tyrant Kunde have different colors in their eyes.


    "Boy, you are indeed the most powerful being I have seen in these years. Your body is as strong as immortal gold."


    The evil ancestor''s expression is extremely crazy. His blood colored hair is flying in the air, and his eyes show the color of greed.


    "Once I devour you, I will definitely be able to reach the point of real immortality on the body."


    "Heaven swallow the world!"


    A strange blood color whirlpool suddenly appears at Ye Tian''s feet to swallow Ye Tian into it. This is the most proud self created skill of the evil ancestor. At that time, he used this move to engulf all the six most powerful masters of the six spirits who were seriously injured.


    "Ha ha, as long as I devour you, I can completely break the seal. There are few people who can stop me in this world."


    The evil ancestor gave out a crazy laugh, and his eyes were cold and heartless.


    The whirlpool of blood color has a strange attraction, which will not drag Ye Tian into it. This is the secret method of the evil ancestor''s highest achievement in his life. Even it has been integrated into the law, and has all kinds of unpredictable powers.


    Ye Tian''s boiling purple Qi and blood are gradually disappearing, swallowed by this strange blood color whirlpool.


    "Is that the end of the technique?"


    Even in such a predicament, ye Tian''s expression is still indifferent, and the frenzied fighting spirit in his eyes does not disappear, on the contrary, it is more turbulent.


    "If the skill stops here, I won''t go on fighting with you!"


    The constant operation of the secret words in the body is finally excited at this moment, and the energy of Ye Tian''s body soars to an incredible level at this moment.


    The blood whirlpool under his feet just vibrates and collapses on the spot, and the rules are destroyed by his powerful power.


    The evil ancestor''s face changed greatly for a moment. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Ye Tianqu didn''t give him too many opportunities at all, but his time was limited.


    In an instant, he crossed the world and went directly to the evil ancestor. The fury erupted like a volcano. All kinds of secret skills were integrated by him. The evil ancestor only had time to gather his hands in front of his chest to resist the attack. He had already seen the horror of this type.


    But it didn''t help. In everyone''s eyes, ye Tian''s ordinary strike went directly through the evil Lord''s thick arms, and even made a big hole in his chest.


    "You ha ha, you can''t really beat me."


    The most powerful existence above this evil spirit can still laugh even in the face of such heavy damage.


    Many xuanjie masters lost their voice, but the most powerful move of jiyetian is not finished yet. It seems that an elephant has been drilled into the body of the evil ancestor, which leads to the constant change of his body.


    "You"


    The evil ancestor''s face was cold and stern, and the two spirits'' blood light came out from his eyes. It seemed that there was an immortal dragon fighting in his body, and his huge body expanded.


    Finally, he looked at Ye Tian with shocked eyes, and then exploded into flesh and blood all over the sky with a bang.


    "Such a move"


    In the distance, Kunde, huoqilin, the old tyrant of ancient times, the black sky ape at the same height as the snow mountain, and several mysterious Terran experts were all extremely surprised. Some of the Terran strongmen even contracted their pupils and deeply felt the horror of Ye Tian.


    That is to say, it''s a very old voice coming from the sky.


    "Life is really boring. It''s a problem to want to die. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. My front waves are dying on the beach. There are top figures among the descendants of the human race again!"An old man with rickets, wrinkled face, trembling body, and no meat on his whole body fell from the sky.


    The faces of many top strong men outside the holy land of dantai are not good. The old man who looks like he can be blown down by a gust of wind doesn''t know how long the spirit will be hidden in the air.


    Before he showed his trace, no one found him, which made many top strong people look ugly.


    Ye Tian saw that the old man who suddenly appeared arched his hand and gave a gift, "I see you again! How is your health


    This old man who looks old and seems to have a short life is the old man who was guarding the tomb in the abyss cemetery when ye Tian first came to the abyss world.


    "Well, the more you live, the more boring you are. If you want to die, you can''t die. You''re so strong that young people are becoming more and more invisible! When we met for the first time, it was still less than the realm of Xianwu. In a short time, it reached this point. It''s really daunting!


    It''s really boring to live. Life is really boring. I''m attracted by the breath of the evil ancestor. Now I can''t make him kill me. "


    Waterfall sweat!


    This wrinkled, skinny old man''s words make all the top experts sweat.


    At this time, the blood and flesh burst behind Ye Tian re condensed, and the tall body of the evil ancestor reappeared again. A kind of natural law lingered on his body, making him unable to be wiped out.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you think I can die so easily? It''s as simple as that. I was killed long ago. Why seal it for thousands of years? "


    The wild laughter of the evil ancestor made everyone turn pale.


    At this time, when the evil ancestor saw the old man guarding the tomb, his face suddenly changed, and he could not help cursing in a low voice: "the old pervert!"


    The old man was smiling and not angry because of the words of the evil ancestor.


    "Ah, yezu, you are not dead! I said, your immortal body has surpassed me. How can you be killed so easily? I want to come here and ask you to kill me? Save me so much pain. "


    Even the leaves of heaven make complaints about the old line.

 Chapter 588

    In the distance, the western wind howls, and the wind is constantly stirring.


    A huge stone platform came from the West. On the stone platform, immortals and saints coexist with the weather. Ye Tian''s sharp eyes can see the words written on the stone platform.


    "Hundreds of millions of creatures are soldiers, and millions of immortals are generals."


    This is God''s weapon.


    "Isn''t this place in the eternal forest? How did you come here? "


    Cheng Haonan and longbaobao, who used to stay in the eternal forest, were all surprised. They thought it was extraordinary. The daily people under the seal of dantai holy land seemed to be involved in the fate of countless people.


    Baitai with unstoppable momentum came over the head of the evil ancestor, let the evil ancestor''s face is very ugly.


    This is not the end.


    A torrential weather gushed out, like a thunderstorm in summer, and the whole western sky was dyed black.


    A huge stone tablet with a height of 10 Zhang, on which there are traces of vicissitudes left by years, with the momentum of moving the sky and the earth, flies quickly. On this huge stone tablet, there are large areas of scarlet blood flowing slowly, especially dazzling.


    Gazing too long can even make people feel twinkle in their eyes, and the bright red blood on it seems to drip soon, with a terrible vitality.


    "Zhentianshi!"


    This is really a stormy place. Ye Tian looks at the huge stone tablet and feels the powerful power contained in it. The sea like weather flourishes in it, which makes Ye Tian unable to help but turn pale.


    But the evil ancestor''s face is difficult to see the pole, completely speechless.


    A long shrill roar resounded through the West. Today''s western land is absolutely very lively, and the taboo figures of one spirit after another are pouring out from there.


    Xitutang, who came from the twelve level hell, broke the void in a flash and came to the sky above the holy land of dantai. The shrill howling sound seemed to be able to penetrate the gold and stone, breaking many people''s eardrums.


    His hair is long and bloody. His upper body is covered with all kinds of strange patterns. His lower body is not like the legs of human beings, but the tail of a giant snake, more than thirty feet long.


    The most eye-catching is undoubtedly a vertical eye in the center of xitutang''s forehead, which is full of sky patterns. This vertical eye is tightly closed and does not open, which breeds the light of extinction.


    In the legend of fairy tales, his closed vertical eye is the holy eye that can destroy all things in the world.


    Although Ye Tian has never seen the West tuerten redrao, he can see its origin from its various external characteristics. There are different colors in his eyes with distinct Yin and Yang.


    It was as if Kunde, an old tyrant on a silver mountain, was moved. "I once thought that the fairy mansion came out of the ancient fairy tales. I didn''t expect that there was such an unpredictable existence in reality."


    The mother of the six fairy apes, the most terrible wild ape in the west, had two strange lights in her eyes. She was obviously surprised by the appearance of the West tengredrao.


    "This kind of existence is still alive. The west land should be in turmoil. The sky is going to change."


    "If you don''t want to work, you are still a hot potato. Everyone wants to come and bite you. What kind of angry things did you do ten thousand years ago?"


    Seeing such a scene, ye Tian can''t help teasing.


    "Ha ha" the evil ancestor roared up to the sky, his hair was scattered, and people couldn''t see his expression clearly. "If I didn''t think it would work, I was able to be favored by so many strong people on the day of my birth. I''m so lucky in my life!"


    Before the laughter of the evil ancestor came out, in the 18 layers of hell in the Far West, the vast and unimaginable weather gushed. Under the innumerable packages of weather, a phalanx came from the western sky.


    The phalanx looks very ordinary, like a small phalanx broken by ordinary people. It has been handed down for many years, and there are traces of time all over it.


    There are cracks everywhere, and even a lot of holes. This phalanx is about to break.


    But such a common phalanx, when it flies high above the sky, carrying boundless weather, no one can ignore it.


    It attracts the eyes of countless people, such as the protagonist of this world, all the objects beside it have lost their luster, it is the most dazzling one.


    For the arrival of the uninvited guests, let everyone feel the unknown.


    Many of the experts in the metaphysical world who were surrounded by the audience went back for a while and did not dare to stay here. These experts in the metaphysical world have lived for hundreds of years, and they are very good at watching the wind.To survive for such a long time depends on pursuing good fortune and avoiding bad fortune.


    All the metaphysical experts in the world can sense that the strong ones are beyond their imagination. They are definitely the most powerful beings in this world.


    Even if many ancient existence, they did not see from the historical books, but such boundless momentum can not be false.


    "Beauty is like a flower, every year is like a song. It''s been more than 10000 years. I really don''t want to see the fairies of the past again. How many times have I been haunted by the fairies in Jiuyou and Qingming, but I didn''t find your trace. I thought you had already fallen into the river of time and space.


    My fair lady, the gentleman is very kind. After seeing you, I feel that this world is full of brilliance again. Everything has become so bright and moving. I don''t want to die. "


    No one can imagine that the person who said this was the rickety, shriveled and small old tomb keeper. He suddenly confessed to a fairy in the sky.


    When ye Tian heard the old man''s words, he staggered and almost fell. He was shocked by the thunder.


    The fairy in white is better than snow, standing on the jade of one side''s head, standing quietly in the void.


    As for the old man''s confession, she didn''t make any more comments, but just gave a faint smile and said, "you bad old man are really unexpected and unpredictable. You didn''t suffer any damage in the ancient war.


    But don''t make fun of me, or I''ll trouble you. "


    The fairy''s last coquettish words made Zijin Xianlong shiver, but he didn''t dare to say anything cruel. His cultivation was devoured by this mysterious woman. Now it''s not easy to restore his cultivation, but he doesn''t dare to be full of flowers at will.


    The old man who guarded the tomb laughed: "I haven''t moved for so many years. I can''t walk any more. Today I see the blood is shining in the sky, so I specially send out the breath and call some old friends to come and have a chat.


    Alas, people like to chat with others when they are old. People also become nagging. There''s no way to do that. "


    Although the old tomb keeper''s tone was relaxed and not a bit serious, the top strong men who came here were not easy to compete with, especially Xi Tuteng

 Chapter 589

    At that time, he was schemed by others in his deep sleep, deprived of the inner world, and forced directly into the 18th level hell of Baidan city to become the 12th level hell. You can imagine his resentment.


    When I wake up, the world goes on and on and everything changes.


    "The reason why I came here is to ask if you know how many people were behind me when Ling was plotting against me."


    Xi Tuteng''s face was murderous.


    Ye Tian''s Qi and blood are boiling, and his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of purple fog. The golden light in his eyes is flourishing. He stares at the evil ancestor, trying to see why the evil ancestor recovered before.


    He can feel a different law in the deepest part of the body of the evil ancestor. Under this law, the body of the evil ancestor is difficult to destroy. Even if it is beaten into flesh and blood, it will continue to reunite. There is no way to really damage his core.


    Unless there is a higher level of energy that can suppress this unique law, or spend countless years to forcibly suppress the evil ancestor and constantly wear it out, it can really eliminate it.


    Ye Tian wants to study this unique rule carefully. His eyes are full of golden light. In the fuzziness, he seems to see a real rule running in the body of the evil ancestor. He is waiting to take a closer look.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Do you want to know the origin of my blood? "


    It seems that the evil ancestor is aware of something. The whole body is full of energy, and everything is confused. He hides all the information. Even if ye Tian''s immortal eye has evolved to an extremely powerful level, it is impossible to really understand it when facing a strong man of the same level.


    On the other hand, Xi Tuteng and the old man guarding the tomb began to talk about each other, and there was a violent fluctuation of the spirit.


    Ye Tian feels that the atmosphere around him is not right. Three powerful beings surround the phalanx of the 18th floor hell under the city of Baidan in the middle, as if they are going to fight.


    Zhentianshi and baijiangtai stood still, occupying one side of the sky respectively, while the broken phalanx gushed out endless weather, blackening the whole sky. The cold and emotionless fairy consciousness waved in everyone''s heart: "die from the sky, live from the sky!"


    The phalanx surrounded by the three strong men took the lead. It was only stirred gently, and the boundless void was all broken, and rushed to the old tomb keeper with a mighty momentum.


    "I''m so scared."


    The old man''s action was so fast that ye Tiandu couldn''t catch it and disappeared in an instant. After that, it didn''t involve the law of the world, just relying on the pure body.


    But in the place where the old man was originally based, there was a strange black hole. It was the pure destructive force surging, directly engulfing the phalanx.


    Ye Tian is staring at the center of the battle, and the phalanx is not hurt at all. There are countless complicated rules in circulation, which make ye Tian''s Fairy eyes dizzying. There is no way to analyze them in detail.


    The black hole is directly destroyed by the phalanx, and it seems fragile. It seems that the weathered phalanx has not been damaged in the years. With the help of endless laws, there is inexplicable pressure covering this land.


    It''s just a small phalanx, but it looks like an immortal, more terrible than the evil ancestor before.


    There are many thunders breaking out from the sky. Any one of these people who are beyond the limit of the human world has exceeded the limit of the human world.


    However, many experts in the metaphysical world were shocked. All the thunder disappeared when they approached the world. The rules of the heaven and the earth in the most powerful people could change the heaven and the earth forcibly. The rules of the world were changed. There was no way for thunder to harm these beings.


    All the people are in a crazy retreat, far away from here for a hundred miles, still running further.


    Only the old tyrants Kunde, huoqilin and black sky ape can stay. In this powerful world, if you want to be a melon eater, you also need to have the power to dominate the world.


    "We didn''t have a good fight just now. Now there is no one here. Let''s have a good fight."


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, crazy fighting spirit is surging. Jiulong Fengtian formation is directly removed by him. Nine flying dragons fly in the sky and then directly escape into the earth and disappear.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you regret it, boy!"


    The evil ancestor gave a roar that shocked the heaven and earth. The copper cast iron body burst out a bloody light. The trapped sky rope around the body danced wildly, like an abyss python.


    The boundless evil spirit rushed into the sky, and the blood light covered the whole sky. All the creatures in this land withered in the blood light, and the energy of life was swallowed up.


    In the distance, there are practitioners who have opened their eyes to heaven. When they come here, they can''t help sweating. It''s really a fight between immortals and mortals.In front of such a strong man, the ultimate master in the world is a joke, even a sneeze.


    Nine days above the clouds have been disturbed, completely out of the confinement of the evil ancestor, powerful to juejian.


    Even the old man guarding the tomb and Xianyu in the sky were a little surprised.


    "Boy, I''ll make you regret being in this world and beat you so much that your mother doesn''t know you. Just now, I let my grandfather suffer a small loss while I was in the land of seal. Now I want to show you what is real power. "


    In the eyes of the evil ancestor, there are more than Zhang long blood awns. He looks at the top strong men in the air like a provocation, and drinks cold in his mouth to make a declaration for his resurrection after ten thousand years.


    "A thousand calamities, a hundred times difficult, in a hurry from ancient times, playing between the fingers, not dead body, not soul, shaking the past and shining the present, no one can fight"


    Ye Tian wants to stop the emperor from going on, but he already has a bad idea in his heart, because he has seen the huge Zhentian stone in the air.


    Looking at the wild appearance of the evil ancestor, he knew that the spirit had no way to stop him. He could only sigh at the bottom of his heart. After all, there was no way to continue the war.


    The stone statue of Zhentian in the void was touched by the words of the evil ancestor. The blood on it was shining with the light of demons. The voice of demons came from it and directly took the words of the evil ancestor later: "when we go against the chaos of yin and Yang, we will dye the sky with our blood!"


    The evil ancestor was stunned for a moment, but the old man guarding the tomb, Dugu Xiaoxuan and xitutang''s face changed greatly.


    Not to those fairy secret finger bones, but suddenly surrounded by the piece of strange town stone.


    Instead of his previous cynicism, the old man was extremely angry: "boom him! Cheng Zha, don''t worry about the secret phalanx any more! "


    These three are the most powerful beings in the world. Except for the taboo characters in fairy tales, no one can survive such a joint effort

 Chapter 590

    The sky is turning upside down and the earth is destroying. Ye Tian no longer dares to open yuantianxian''s eye hole to the limit. The disorder of the law in the air is totally beyond human imagination. Just waiting and watching makes people dizzy.


    West earth Teng''s immortal eyes, which are known as destroying all things, open, and the blazing holy light gushes out. There are nine blood holes on the Zhentian stone, and endless blood gushes out. The nine drops of blood are like nine connected blood colored oceans.


    Endless blood gushing, to the whole world are stained with blood, the sky and the earth are blood light.


    Ye Tian doesn''t pay much attention to it, but directly focuses on the evil ancestor. He wants to understand the deepest secret of the world. The unique mystery hidden in the body of the evil ancestor attracts him.


    The fighting holy Dharma works with all its strength, the sky splitting sword is evolved by him again, and the three foot sword from the ruins world is cast by him.


    As a result, the Qi of the sword was shining on the body of the sword. It didn''t look so dazzling, but it had endless power. It just passed the evil ancestor several times and left a blood mark on him.


    His most powerful immortal body can''t stop this unique sword Qi. The three foot sword reaches another height in Ye Tian''s hand.


    He uses this sword technique completely through his heart''s passion for war. Unlike in the wild world, it takes pleasure to use this sword technique and clear away all evils in the world.


    Under the deduction of the supreme spirit decision, all the formulas are more suitable for ye Tian and fit him perfectly. The awn on the split empty sword seems to be burning, and every sword is unexpected.


    It''s a magnificent Zhengling sword technique, but there''s no way to stop it. Every sword can tear a soul''s blood on the evil ancestor, making the evil ancestor roar for a while.


    "Bad old man, you''ve met him before. Do you know where he came from?"


    Dugu Xiaoxuan is very surprised at Ye Tiandu. She is shocked by the great power ye Tiandu shows.


    The old man waved the secret phalanx and saw Ye Tian''s performance. He said, "heaven knows which goblin is reincarnated! When he first appeared in the immortal mausoleum, it was only a few years ago. At that time, he was just a sixth order man.


    At that time, the old man didn''t care at all. At that time, Cheng Haonan had just walked out of the immortal cemetery. I was so shocked that I couldn''t even speak quickly. How could I care about his origin?


    My old man goes all out to calculate the origin of Cheng Haonan. However, this goblin is more eccentric than Cheng Haonan. "


    What he didn''t say was that he had recommended the origin of Ye Tian, but there was a misty fog that covered everything about ye Tian, and there was no way to calculate the result.


    There are the most important people behind the speculation in my heart.


    I recommend a book. It''s a predator of all worlds. It''s also an infinite stream. I feel it''s not bad. The point is that the protagonist has gone through the abyss now.


    "Roar"


    The evil ancestor kept on roaring. Although his own strength was almost infinite, far beyond his realm, such strength was not derived from his hard work, but directly devoured the six terrible masters. In a short time, he had no way to completely control it.


    I suffered a great loss when I met Ye Tian''s sword skill. There were countless bloodstains on my body. Although these wounds healed in a short time, it was very uncomfortable to be pressed and beaten like this.


    He is an unruly evil ancestor, an old monster like the old tomb keeper, who can''t kill him, but he suffered in the young generation like Ye Tian, which is a great shame to him.


    "Boy, you have the ability to fight me head-on. Don''t rely on your strange sword technique!"


    It''s from the supreme spirit''s understanding of different worlds. There are all kinds of unpredictable powers in the sword technique that are specially suitable for ye Tian. Each move is simple and clear, but it''s natural.


    Ye Tian has a unique beauty in sword dancing, but it is full of cruelty. Every spirit sword light will bring a blood flower.


    It''s better to have a big body like Xie Zu. The battle between Ye Tian and Xie Zu is more like a farce.


    Every time ye Tian put out his sword, he pointed to the air, but when the sword light arrived, the evil ancestor would appear in that place.


    It seems that the evil Lord deliberately bumped into it. Under Ye Tian''s sword, the tall body of the evil ancestor was like a puppet.


    And ye Tian''s eyes are shining with bright golden light. Every time the evil ancestor recovers his own injury, he can see a strange law flowing in the body of the evil ancestor.


    That''s why he uses the sword.


    On the other hand, the Knesset in the air suddenly fights with the secret phalanx, and the world is constantly broken and healed under the drive of the law.The area where the holy land of dantai is located has completely become heaven and earth, in which all the strong fight.


    The nine blood holes in the collection are like a connected bloody world.


    The light of destruction of xitutang had already shot out several spirits, but they were all eliminated in the sea of blood.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan makes a piece of jade Ruyi. She casts countless mysterious magic, and the bright immortal light shines on the whole sky.


    The nine fresh blood statues on Zhentian stone are transformed into nine black holes, and all immortals are swallowed by them, so they can''t really hurt the stone tablet.


    The old man who guards the tomb, regardless of it, wants to destroy the world every time. He directly hits a black hole with one side. Among the three, the old man who guards the tomb has the most powerful attack, which seems to contain a unique law of destruction.


    The old man who guarded the tomb did not look old when he attacked. On the contrary, he was extremely domineering, with a pair of dry and thin fists, which roared directly! Scattered heavy waves of blood, straight to the deepest sea of blood zhentianshi.


    The three most powerful men attacked zhentianshi together, but they couldn''t take it in a short time.


    This has something to do with Dugu xiaoxuanzhi''s possession of immortal soul. The daughter of Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times, has not yet recovered her body.


    We can only use the power of various laws to attack, and we can''t get too close to the nine blood holes of zhentianshi.


    On the other side of the platform and that section of fairy secret phalanx also fell into a state of anxiety.


    Can suppress countless immortal''s worship platform in immortal secret phalanx there actually suffered a loss, was directly roared by the phalanx! Fly.


    The immortal secret finger bone defense directly stands in the void, such as the immortal mountain in the legend of the abyss immortal talk. The worship platform gives out the light of killing, but it still can''t be shaken.


    When Xianmi''s finger bones are still and moving, the heaven and earth seem to collapse. The boundless weather covers everything. The sky is collapsing, and the earth is shaking, covering up the boundless blood waves on Zhentian stone.


    This is a super scuffle. Cheng Haonan and longbaobao retreated to a hundred miles away with the crowd.


    Ancient tyrants Kunde, huoqilin and tianape were also retrogressive. The central point of the battle, even based on their cultivation level, would still be seriously injured or even die

 Chapter 591

    They have already touched the edge of the sky level, but there is still a certain gap, which is much worse than the real sky level.


    The battle between Ye Tian and the evil ancestor reached the most intense moment. His whole body''s Qi and blood were boiling, and he developed into a kind of immortal like the heaven and earth. His body was also three Zhang in size.


    The heaven splitting sword is evolved from ye Tian''s holy fighting method. It is not a real immortal soldier. In the fierce battle, it is broken by the trapped sky rope in the hands of the evil ancestor.


    At this moment, ye Tian''s hand Nirvana fist seal has the most terrible collision with the evil ancestor.


    With the boiling of Qi and blood, there are two vague figures around Ye Tian. They are the future heavenly body and the past immortal body.


    He is one of three, the nature of the figure mixed with the weather, eyes full of crazy, completely regardless of, take the same way.


    Grasp the tie of heaven rope in a frenzy, and wave it as a weapon to kill zhentianshi close to the battlefield.


    There are endless rules in the eyes. Between the holes, there is the most powerful black hole in the universe, which directly swallows the evil ancestors.


    When the evil ancestor struggled to get rid of it, half of the flesh and blood had completely disappeared, but just in a moment, the evil ancestor completely recovered.


    "This kind of constitution is already regarded as the most powerful celestial body. It completely conforms to the laws of the world and has all kinds of unpredictable powers."


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes pierce everything. He has evolved the most in-depth understanding of the God hunting bow and dragon blade, and directly uses the dragon as an arrow.


    "Ouch"


    "Roar"


    The loud sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the heaven and earth. The evil ancestor only had time to make a roar, and then he was pierced by the sky shaking arrow and shot directly in the air.


    The white bones and flesh are scattered, and the enchanting blood light is scattered, revealing a kind of desolate beauty.


    This earth shaking arrow made Dugu Xiaoxuan''s eyes flash, and xitutang yelled.


    "Old immortal, do you know the origin of Ling? It''s a bit like the Cheng family. "


    At this time, the old man guarding the tomb is attacking zhentianshi crazily. The world is constantly broken around him. He breaks through the boundless sea of blood and arrives at zhentianshi. He is carrying up his dry and thin fist and roaring! Hit on zhentianshi. Every attack makes zhentianshi vibrate violently.


    Nine blood holes revolve around the old man guarding the tomb, and his figure is constantly distorted in them.


    He roared, hammered the stone and jumped out of the boundless sea of blood. His body could not bear the terrible tearing force.


    At this time, the old man who guarded the tomb was a little impatient and said, "how can I know the origin of Ling? At that time, I extrapolated for several days, but there was no fart news.


    There are top figures calculating behind this, and I''m not the top ones. Heaven knows which taboo exists behind this. "


    "Whoa, I''m going to tear you up."


    The roar of the evil ancestor''s anger is earth shaking. A snow mountain nearby is even roared by his sound wave! Collapse, there is a strong pursuit of Wuling, greedy for the wonderful battle, did not leave too far, in this roar directly burst, blood spilled all over the earth.


    "It''s not a fight. The big one wins!"


    Ye Tian sneers and doesn''t like it at all. The immortal and natural parts stand beside him, which makes him look unique. He looks like an immortal, but he is above it.


    "Die


    The evil ancestor''s face is gloomy, and finally burst out the most powerful stunt. There are strange figures of six spirits around him. These figures don''t stay, but rush to Ye Tian and tear Ye Tian''s body.


    It was the immortal spirit handed down by the six most powerful masters of the six evil spirits in the abyss that the evil ancestor devoured. The consciousness of the six most powerful masters had been erased by him and controlled by him.


    All of a sudden save, but also a terrible power.


    The sky is collapsing, the earth is collapsing, the mountains are shaking and collapsing, all the existence is destroyed, only the most central ghost figures are fighting, constantly shining the light that covers the heaven and earth.


    The baijiangtai, which is at war with Xianmi''s phalanx, gives off a sinister and evil light. The dark stone platform is uncertain. On it, a shadow of a spirit looms. It''s vague and transparent. It seems that it will disappear at any time.


    But the spirit of the fuzzy figure has a kind of hegemony heaven and earth, arrogant momentum, it seems that the spirit of the figure is the master of heaven and earth.


    After the appearance of virtual shadow, baijiangtai seems to have intelligence and terrifying power. Its location seems to become a black hole invisible to the naked eye, even the light is in it, and all the strong people in the sky are attracted by it.Ye Tian, who confronts with the evil ancestor, is surprised at that time. He breaks out a skillful and thorough fist, and directly gets rid of the entanglement of the baijiangtai.


    The separation of nature is a powerful kill, which directly makes the evil ancestor roar! To the Baijiang platform in the air, the immortal separation spreads a bright light, and the world around the evil ancestor who fiercely confronts with the natural separation is changed.


    In an instant, he got close to the baijiangtai and was absorbed by the strong gravity of the baijiangtai. In an instant, countless vague shadows appeared and all rushed to the evil ancestor. This was not a physical attack, but a direct attack on the soul.


    Even if the evil ancestor has an immortal body, it will fall forever under such an attack, and there will be no chance of resurrection.


    When ye Tian''s golden eyes see the shadow of the spirit on the platform, they all shrink suddenly. His eyes are extremely stinging. The strange figure of the spirit is made up of countless secret formulas, among which the secret formulas are still changing, and the speed is faster than ye Tian''s imagination.


    At that moment, his eyes darkened, and the supreme spirit ran frantically, but it could not delay the existence of the spirit figure, and the endless immortal power was going to be exhausted in a short time.


    Ye Tian wants to look away, but the ghost has a terrible natural power, which contains the secrets of the most powerful in the world. Ye Tian himself is not willing to look away.


    The endless deduction consumes the essence, and the boundless essence will soon be exhausted, but the supreme spirit is still in crazy operation, and wants to thoroughly understand the secret of the world''s anti heaven class strong.


    This has exceeded the limit of Ye Tian, his life power has begun to consume, black hair in a short period of time actually appeared root silver, this is the source of consumption.


    If this continues, ye Tian will fall into endless deduction and consume his own life power to deduce the secrets of the anti heaven level.


    However, it is impossible for him to achieve his current cultivation state. In the end, he will only exhaust the source of his life and die.


    The immortal and natural parts of Ye Tian''s body sense his crisis. The two spirits are constantly intertwined in a moment, and then directly integrate into Ye Tian''s body, making Ye Tian''s golden eyes flashing

 Chapter 592

    Then ye Tian moves his eyes away from the spirit figure on the platform, and a mouthful of blood spurts out on the spot.


    Other people have no such difference, which is completely caused by Ye Tian''s practice.


    Yuantianxianyan not only gave him endless help, but also brought him crisis at some time.


    His eyes returned to Yin and Yang, no longer shining golden light. When he looked at the spirit figure on the stage again, he had no such feeling.


    Although it is the afterlife, but ye Tian still has some meaning. Under the eyes of Yuan Tianxian, endless mysteries of heaven and earth flow into his heart, which makes him feel that he is the only one between heaven and earth.


    There is a crazy desire in my heart to have a complete insight into the secret of the spirit figure on the general stage, which is the supreme side of the great spirit.


    It is the most powerful existence between the heaven and the earth.


    If we can fully understand that it is not a problem to break through and become the great emperor, it is an existence comparable to or even stronger than the supreme spiritual fruit in the abyss world, but it is only a spiritual separation, so the supreme spiritual fruit is not reflected in it.


    The spirit figure on the stage is just high, I don''t know if it is Ye Tian''s illusion, the spirit figure glanced at him.


    That state didn''t last long. The spirit figure on the platform gazed at the mysterious phalanx in the void.


    Among all the top ones, only those mysterious phalanges can fight against the strange and powerful suction of Baijiang.


    The phalanx, which looks delicate and fragile, seems to be weathering at any time, is shrouded in the huge Baijiang stage with the weather, while Xianmi phalanx itself rushes to the shadow on the Baijiang stage.


    There are extremely terrible fairy waves, even if retreated to a hundred miles away, there are still countless masters falling from the sky like dumplings.


    There are even top experts standing in the world who die in such a shock wave. The spirit figure on the general stage has the ability beyond people''s imagination. When the immortal secret phalanx impacts the faint shadow of the spirit, it seems to show a vague figure.


    The evil ancestor struggled out of the Baijiang stage at a great cost, and the spirit was a little depressed. The attack of the Baijiang stage made his soul hurt and touched.


    And the immortal secret phalanx and the figure on the stage of the general constantly crisscross, breaking out the terrible fluctuation of the essence of the immortal.


    The two spirits and shadows are constantly fighting, and their speed is extremely fast.


    When the evil ancestor saw that they were fighting, he was shocked and did not dare to intervene too much.


    On the other side of the battlefield, zhentianshi has been completely suppressed by the three masters, and the majestic energy is like a wave, wave after wave.


    The nine blood holes are like connecting the nine bloody worlds, constantly turning, but they can''t really stop the common attack of the three peerless masters.


    The momentum of the three masters is more and more powerful. All the rules of the surrounding area have been changed. It''s like fighting in another world. Any move exceeds the limit of the human world, but Tianlei doesn''t appear.


    For the understanding of the rules of the world, these strong fighters have almost reached the peak. It is Ye Tianyuan''s help from celestial eyes that can reach this level.


    The evil ancestor is undoubtedly the most subdued one in this war. If he is the enemy of Ye Tian, he is not the opponent. He has been smashed in the air twice, which makes him lose his face. Although Ye Tian''s eyes hate him, they no longer rush to Ye Tian like before.


    And he had no way to escape. Whenever he wanted to leave, the three masters, such as the old man guarding the tomb and Xi Tuteng, would attack him and let him fall into a melee.


    The baijiangtai and the phalanges of immortals and mysteries are even more peculiar. They are constantly breaking the world. Even though the rules of this world have been changed by these top powerful beings, they still can''t restrain the artifacts of these two immortals and mysteries.


    Black holes constantly appear in the void, and the battle between Xianmi phalanx and baijiangtai is the most fierce. They constantly appear, and even pull many experts into their battle group.


    Ye Tiandu was caught in the battle between Xianmi phalanx and baijiangtai, and the battlefield was in complete chaos.


    In this kind of scuffle, zhentianshi couldn''t support it at first.


    It had been besieged by the three experts before, and it was a bit out of support. It was the most unlucky one to fall into melee.


    The people in the battle are keen to the peak, and the weak will bear their common attack.


    There are always bright lights attacking zhentianshi in the air, making it vibrate constantly. Ye Tian is forced into a scuffle and involuntarily moves. In such an environment, no one is easy.Ye Tian once summoned his past immortal bodies and future celestial bodies, but he could not make them reappear in a short time. He could only rely on his excellent martial arts and his unique sensitivity to the laws of heaven and earth to constantly avoid the attacks of these strong men.


    His physical transcendence itself is extremely powerful. Although he did not really step into the heaven level, the battle with these top powers can still be reluctantly carried out.


    During this period, he was attacked by several experts and exploded in the void. With the help of life and death in his body, he recovered in an instant.


    The strange life and death make the tomb keeper and xituten red Oram have different colors.


    "It''s not a way to keep the body alive. It''s another unique secret. It''s even better than our constitution and has an endless future."


    At the moment of resurrection, even the ghost on the stage of the general gazed at Ye Tian. All the top strong people seemed to be curious about the differences that ye Tian showed.


    All the seven top beings gaze at Ye Tian, which makes him feel tremendous pressure.


    He didn''t really step into the heaven stage. Compared with the existence of the evil ancestor, which is lack of state and infinite energy, he may occupy a unique advantage.


    However, compared with the old-fashioned Tianjie like Yu shoumu, it shows a lot of shortcomings. He still has a certain gap in the use of the laws of heaven and earth and various kinds of energy.


    This is not because of insufficient understanding, but limited by the realm. With the help of the immortal eye, his understanding of the law is not inferior to those top strong men, but his application is not as good.


    If he is targeted by these top powers, he can only take the lead.


    Under the great crisis, ye Tian feels that his cold hair is standing up all over his body. He doesn''t dare to hide himself too much. His word secret keeps running. After running dozens of times in his body, he finally triggers it successfully.


    Infinite power gushed out from his body, and the bright sword light of Yiling came out of his hand and directly hit the Zhentian stone in the air. This condensed all the essence and Qi of Ye Tian, and also magnified the attack ten times. It was terrible to the extreme.


    Smash the towering Zhentian stone in the air, and the boundless sea of blood is engulfed by the nine blood holes

 Chapter 593

    Then, in everyone''s surprised eyes, the nine blood holes turned into nine drops of blood, and the sky became clear again, no longer stained with blood.


    This unique scene will attract the eyes of many experts, not so concerned about ye Tian.


    Although Ye Tian knew the origin of nine drops of true heaven''s blood, he also felt shocked and inexplicable when he saw this scene.


    Only the nine drops of blood left by that being can fight against the most powerful being in the world. The first taboo in ancient times is that Dugu Baitian''s name is true.


    It''s true that Dugu Baitian may have made a new breakthrough in the level of anti heaven and reached a more incredible level.


    The broken phalanx rushed directly to the nine drops of blood floating in the sky, trying to devour it.


    Ye Tian, who had been prepared for a long time, sent out the most powerful attack before everyone had time to react. He beat back the secret phalanx of the immortal, surrounded by endless world rules, and imprisoned nine drops of blood. The world rules fluctuated violently, and he was about to disappear between the heaven and the earth.


    Strange things happened, nine drops of blood shaking violently, with Ye Tian''s understanding of the law of the world now, there is no way to imprison the nine drops of true heaven''s blood.


    Nine drops of true heaven''s blood directly break through the seal of the world, leaving a terrible black hole in place, and the world is directly broken.


    Zhentianshi is powerful not because of its immortality, but because of the change of the nine drops of true heaven''s blood.


    Therefore, although Zhentian stone contaminated with Zhentian''s blood is broken, these nine drops of blood still have terrible nature and activity, giving Ye Tian enough time, maybe he can imprison these nine drops of Zhentian''s blood one by one.


    But under the crowd of many strong people, he has no way to do such a thing. The other strong people have already reacted.


    The ghost on the phalanx of the immortal secret who was hit by him roared, and the boundless fluctuation of the immortal made Ye Tiandu pause in the air. The immortal couldn''t gather, and his head was in sharp pain.


    Ye Tian, who originally wanted to catch up with nine drops of Zhentian''s blood, stopped for a moment, and the rest of the top players also responded.


    Drag out countless spirit phantoms, all chasing the nine drops of true heaven''s blood.


    Xizu Chong was the fastest. He had swallowed up the six powerful beings before he reached the present level. If he could swallow up the blood for a long time, he would be sure to go further on this basis and really reach the same level as xitutang.


    "Boom!"


    The fastest charging evil ancestor was attacked by many experts, and he was shot out of the sky. Although he had recovered as before, he had been excluded.


    The old man guarding the tomb, Xi Tuteng and the fairy Dugu Xiaoxuan joined hands to form a circle around the nine drops of true heaven''s blood scattered in the sky.


    The phalanx of Xianmi kept pounding. For some unknown reason, the baijiangtai, who had been fighting with Xianmi''s phalanx, also attacked the three of them.


    Once again, the chaotic war began.


    Nine drops of true heaven''s blood constantly pierce the void and escape from many powerful people again and again. Without the carrier of zhenmillstone, nine drops of true heaven''s blood can not play to the best, sometimes merge and sometimes dissipate, so they can not challenge many powerful people again.


    Ye Tian also joined the scuffle because of his special practice and the life and death he once showed when he recovered.


    The old man guarding the tomb and Dugu Xiaoxuan seem to treat him differently. As a result, powerful attacks constantly attack him.


    They are forcing Ye Tian to show more immortal skills. It seems that they want to see the true origin of Ye Tian.


    When ye Tian reaches the peak of his skill and there is a faint air of chaos all over his body, it makes the old tomb keeper turn pale.


    "Can''t this damned boy be the reincarnation of the chaos clan? His origin is extremely powerful, even stronger than the immortal beast. "


    The old tomb keeper''s eyes on Ye Tian are more and more dangerous, and so are Xi Tuteng and the fairy Dugu Xiaoxuan.


    "Chaos! It''s time to kill


    Fairy Dugu Xiaoxuan''s tone was extremely cold.


    The existence of these top together, just a moment Ye Tian into danger, there is fresh blood splashing out.


    The nine drops of true heaven''s blood constantly shuttle in the void, but in a moment, five drops are engulfed by Xianmi''s phalanx.


    Originally about to be weathered, nearly cracked phalanx become crystal clear as jade, like a second life, the majestic and boundless weather become more intense.


    Let the whole sky turn black, the terrible weather let the old man guarding the tomb and others turn pale.In the air, the phantom figure on the stage becomes more clear.


    The line on the stage of the general is shining.


    "Hundreds of millions of creatures are soldiers, and millions of immortals are generals."


    Such a line of words appears in the air. It is clear that these words are very old and should not be recognized, but the meaning of this line of words is pouring into everyone''s mind.


    There were countless lights on this line, all of which split into the immortal finger bones in the air.


    The old man guarding the tomb and xitutang also attacked the mysterious phalanx.


    "What''s going on? There''s something wrong with these two things. "


    The West earth Teng perceived to be wrong, the origin of the immortal secret finger bone didn''t seem to be like what they guessed.


    "I don''t want you to guess that it doesn''t come from chaos."


    Ye Tian seldom gets a chance to breathe, and hastens to explain.


    It''s really painful for her to join such an inexplicable scuffle.


    "Hey, boy, if you say you''re not chaos and clan, you''re not. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll make you swallow it today."


    The evil ancestor gives out a sneer. In the scuffle just now, he has been staring at Ye Tian''s constant attack.


    Xianmi''s phalanx is still entangled with baijiangtai, and at the same time, it is constantly chasing the remaining four true heaven''s blood.


    This makes Ye Tian very anxious. He also wants to get a drop of true heaven''s blood. The first taboo in ancient times is that the true heaven''s blood left by Dugu Baitian contains endless secrets.


    And it should be the blood that Dugu Baitian shed in the battle of slaughtering heaven. At that time, Dugu Baitian and his son Dugu Xiaobai broke through the anti heaven level together.


    And his blood also has various incredible abilities. There is the immortal soul of Dugu Baitian in the secret phalanx, and there is another unique immortal soul in it, that is, ye Tiandu doesn''t know what the spirit is.


    Therefore, the phalanx of the immortal secret has the power to summon nine drops of true heaven''s blood. The reason why baijiangtai breaks zhentianshi is to let the immortal soul of Dugu Baitian absorb energy and get rid of entanglement.


    The relationship is complex and difficult to explain. Even ye Tian can''t figure it out.


    But the blood of Dugu Baitian was very attractive to him

 Chapter 594

    With the help of Tianxian eye, he can get the information of Dugu Baitian''s existence from his blood. With such a powerful existence, any remaining objects are a direction and guidance.


    Can give him a breakthrough to the next level, to provide a good idea and reference.


    Looking at the fierce eyes of many strong people around, ye Tian feels that it is an extremely difficult test to win the blood of Zhentian.


    Looking at the evil ancestor, ye Tian shows a smile of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth. The law of the world works, and countless layers of the world surround him and the evil ancestor. Even if the old tomb keeper exists, it will take some time to break through such a world.


    Time seems to stop, just a moment later, ye Tian arrived at the side of the evil ancestor, time fragments are flying around him.


    The evil ancestor was caught by Ye Tian without any reaction, and ye Tian made a full impact! On the chest of the evil ancestor, let this generation of murderers turn into the blood rain all over the sky again.


    "Watch it. This is the northern immortal skill."


    Ye Tian let out a roar, rolling sound waves spread all over the hundred Li, his right hand suddenly stretched out, as if into a black hole, swallow all the blood and flesh of the evil ancestor.


    A hundred miles away, Cheng Haonan and huangfutian were shocked to watch this scene.


    "Oumi''s hair, teacher Ye Tian seems to be getting angry."


    Dragon baby exclaimed.


    "Fight, fight hard, such goblins die a few more to let the dragon master at ease! With the existence of such a goblin, master long can''t live


    Zijin Xianlong murmured in a low voice, and looked at the fairy Dugu Xiaoxuan with evasive eyes.


    "The master is teaching me! It''s so powerful that the northern immortals have developed to the highest level. "


    Huangfu tianxinxian are drunk, his eyes emit a different kind of light, shocked by Ye Tian''s strike, Xinxian are shaking.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, ye Tian''s hands condensed a group of strange and terrible blood light. Before the attack, Xi Tuteng and other people kept calling the police, and the sharp xianjue felt the crisis.


    Ye Tian''s complexion is a little red, and his body is shaking uncontrollably. The blood light in his hand is constantly struggling to change into a human shape.


    However, he was forced to control by Ye Tian. The vines in his mind swayed and pulled out a spiritual source from the blood light and integrated into Ye Tian''s body.


    Let Ye Tian be intoxicated, almost intoxicated, this spiritual source is extremely powerful, which is the most powerful source he has seen since he visited several worlds.


    But at this time, he could not care so much, the light group in his hand fluctuated unsteadily, and the blood color and black light were shining.


    It could explode at any time.


    Ye Tian doesn''t stop. In this case, he still compresses the blood color light group in his hand and runs the secret of all characters. This secret method runs irregularly. This time, ye Tian runs for hundreds of times before he really successfully triggers it.


    In the dark, he seems to have reached an unpredictable state.


    Flesh and blood and fairy are sublimating, the unstable blood color light ball in the hand gradually shrinks, and finally becomes a blood color ball the size of a ping-pong ball.


    The old man guarding the tomb and others are extremely scared when they look at the bloody light ball in Ye Tian''s hands.


    The evil ancestor was forcibly absorbed by Ye Tian with the skill of Beiming immortal. He gathered all his skills and remembered them in this bloody light ball.


    Then he continued to compress the blood color light bulb through the secret of all characters, and such energy could already threaten the existence of the tomb guards.


    With their sharp eyes, they can see that there is a spirit figure in the blood light ball, constantly struggling and roaring, trying to jump out of it.


    All this happened in a short moment, so many people have no way to react.


    "Boy, don''t mess around. This thing is going to kill people. The old man''s life is a little long, and it''s nothing to die, but the charming girl next to me is still young. It''s not worth it to die! "


    Even at this moment, the old man was still not serious. What he said made Dugu Xiaoxuan''s head black.


    "This bad old man, how dare you arrange me to trouble you when I come back to life?"


    Dugu Xiaoxuan''s face is still wearing a gentle smile, but it makes zijinxianlong shiver in the distance. After a murmur, she leads Cheng Haonan and his party away. She doesn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    Feel the condensation of the terrible breath of Ye Tian, even the air of the worship platform and the secret phalanx are not in the fight.


    The figures on these two mysterious objects are looking at Ye Tian.These world''s most powerful people intentionally or unintentionally form an encirclement circle, which is the remaining blood of the true heaven in the middle.


    "Here you are!"


    Under the public''s attention, ye Tian throws the blood colored ball to the center of the encirclement circle, which is where the four drops of true heaven''s blood are.


    This caused a huge amount of confusion.


    "The son of heaven knows how to make trouble. At that time, the four drops of heaven''s blood will run away, and we will have no place to look for them."


    The old man who guarded the tomb cursed, but his movements were the sharpest. He disappeared directly from the world, leaving only an illusion.


    West Tuteng red aura also disappeared in the same place, Dugu Xiaoxuan drove the jade Ruyi rain, broke the world, and appeared a hundred miles away in a moment.


    After gazing at Ye Tian, the spirit figure on the stage sends out a bright light, smashes the world and penetrates into the black hole.


    Xianmi''s phalanx stopped for a while, as if trying to chase the remaining four drops of true heaven''s blood. After gazing at the extremely unstable blood light mass that has expanded to the size of a water tank, it also smashed the world and left.


    Ye Tian is the only one who is not normal. He impacts in the direction of the blood ball, and the world is constantly fluctuating. In an instant, he appears next to four drops of true heaven''s blood.


    The world fluctuates violently, locking in four drops of true heaven''s blood. To Ye Tian''s surprise, it seems that he also feels the danger. Four drops of true heaven''s blood don''t struggle at this moment.


    Obediently by Ye Tian into control.


    But now it''s too late to leave. The red light has expanded to the size of a house and is about to collapse.


    This is almost equivalent to the self explosion of a sky level strong man. Even ye Tian can''t survive the impact.


    Several top powers in the distance are staring at Ye Tian''s place. They are puzzled in their eyes. Even now, ye Tian has obtained four drops of true heaven''s blood and will die in the next explosion. Why do they do such useless work?


    But ye Tian''s face is very calm, and even shows a smile. He looks at Cheng Haonan where they are.


    "Let''s go to the next world!"


    Time and the world fluctuate again, time fragments are flying, ye Tian has disappeared in place..


    A bright blood light broke out over the holy land of dantai. A bloody mushroom cloud rose in place, and the angry roar could be heard

 Chapter 595

    "Run, under such a peerless blow, the world will be broken."


    "Crazy, crazy! The world is going crazy. "


    "They''re all madmen. They''re not going to die at all."


    All the people are frantically running away from the holy land of dantai. They want their parents to give them two more legs.


    Many people are crying in their hearts. I''m just a melon eater. Is it necessary to treat me like this?


    I just want to watch the duel of the top experts. Who TM let you drop the nuclear bomb in place? You want to die, we want to live!


    There are 10000 alpacas running by in everyone''s heart.


    Zijin Xianlong rarely has foresight. He took Cheng Haonan and they ran a long distance ahead of time, but they didn''t dare to stay at the moment. They ran forward crazily, and they didn''t even dare to hide in the inner world.


    In the scuffle, the top strong men dare not stay where they are, break the world one after another, and escape with the help of the law of the world. We can guess the strength and terror of this attack.


    "Boom!"


    The great sound is hard to hear. The attack from the sacred place of the tan Tai has gone beyond the limits of a certain limit. No one can hear the voice, but in the heart there is a mysterious panic.


    This is the instinct of all creatures. They are all the most powerful people in martial arts. When they reach this level of cultivation, they are extremely sensitive. They all have a sense of disaster at the moment.


    Some practitioners can''t help looking around. In his eyes, the holy land of dantai has turned into a huge black hole, and bloody mushroom clouds are rising in the sky.


    It''s like the gluttonous beast in the legend of Xianhua was born, which made a big hole in the world.


    A kind of invisible shock wave swept out from the place where the explosion was, fell in silence, and the last practitioners of the metaphysical world directly turned into ashes, and everything did not exist.


    Where the invisible shock wave reaches, the mountain collapses, the earth falls, the void is broken, and the black hole becomes bigger and bigger, constantly devouring the heaven and earth.


    It became a place of death for one side.


    There are strong people who are familiar with the celestial world. Through the black hole, even the world that can see the celestial world is collapsing.


    In silence, the old man guarding the tomb, Xi Tuteng, Dugu Xiaoxuan, baijiangtai and Xianmi phalanx appeared in the void.


    After the most powerful attack, the place of death in the eyes of many xuanjie experts is just a piece of cake for them, and can''t damage their immortal bodies.


    "Who is the reincarnation of a madman? I seem to see the shadow of those taboo characters in him. "


    Xianse, the old man guarding the tomb, was a little puzzled. He could be regarded as one of the oldest existence between the heaven and the earth, but he could not see the origin of Ye Tian.


    "I have no idea why he did it? The four drops of true heaven''s blood are not very important to us, and he can''t escape after he gets the four drops of true heaven''s blood. It''s just a dead end! "


    Situten rydora is also puzzled.


    The shadow of the immortal on the stage looks like Ye Tian''s eyes with this deep meaning, and the corner of his mouth even outlines a smile of the immortal.


    At that moment, among the dead Jedi, a young man with white hair, lying on the bone bed made of the bones of countless immortals, opened his eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    This young man with white hair has endless vicissitudes in his eyes. He is in the realm of neither death nor life. The cold words come from his mouth, but they have the taste of dominating heaven and earth.


    In the immortal cemetery where Cheng Haonan was resurrected, a tall young man stood up. The young man was tall and burly, a head and a half higher than ordinary people. His whole body was almost perfect. His slender body gave people a sense of strength, which seemed to be cast from bronze.


    The spirit figure is extremely mysterious. Even if it reaches the heaven level, it can''t leave the mark of this person in the heart. On the contrary, it will become lighter and lighter until it disappears.


    A pair of eyes as bright as stars shine, and the whole person''s face is shrouded in a layer of white fog.


    "Are you so interested in me? The four drops of blood, let you take it! If there is more of this, it will be better to fight against the spirit of heaven in the future. "


    The young man whispered, and his whole body disappeared like a phantom in the immortal cemetery.


    Who in the world can not die?


    Seek eternal life, envy not to die, let you be the most beautiful and powerful person in the world.


    The world is changing. As soon as we enter the river and lake, we will be drunk in the world.The galloping and roaring Yellow River has witnessed the fate of dozens of generations, but it is galloping all day long.


    For countless years, it has not changed its direction, and has been running to the sea. Generation after generation of people depend on the Yellow River.


    Near noon, a little smoke rose on the edge of the Yellow River, showing one family after another.


    Almost all the families that depend on the Yellow River are fishermen, who make a living by fishing.


    They have been living on the Yellow River for generations. They have been growing up in the water of the Yellow River for generations. They are the most simple people who depend on the Yellow River for food.


    Ye Tian''s heart is filled with endless joy. Four drops of real heaven''s blood suspended in the sea of bitterness make him very happy.


    This is the most legendary figure in the abyss world. The blood of Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times, has various mysterious powers.


    This kind of blood dripping on a stone tablet gave birth to an extremely powerful immortal consciousness, which could fight against the most top powerful people in the abyss world. From this, we can imagine the power of Dugu Baitian.


    The existence of this man who has been preparing for the slaughter of the spirit of heaven all his life has become a taboo, and even the spirit of heaven takes his influence into consideration.


    The time and space of the abyss are even sealed, preventing the strong who later reached the peak from exploring the secrets of the abyss through the long river of time and space.


    It can be seen that the spirit of heaven took care of Dugu Baitian.


    Ye Tian wanted to know the rules and mysteries of the four drops of true heaven''s blood with Yuan Tianxian''s eyes immediately, but his nature made him calm down gradually.


    At present, he doesn''t know the origin of this new world. The most important thing is to explore the news of this new world in order to understand it.


    The galloping and roaring Yellow River is right beside him. This side is already the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, so the whole river is extremely turbid, with countless yellow sand mixed in.


    What attracted Ye Tian''s attention was that he sensed a vast force in the Yellow River, and the whole Yellow River seemed to have life in his sense.


    The roaring river seems to be breathing, and the four drops of true heaven''s blood in the bitter sea are spinning. They are constantly breathing the energy from the life spring. There is also a strange mysterious law lingering in Ye Tian''s body.


    He seemed to see a dragon breathing thousands of miles long. The Yellow River in front of him seemed to turn into a powerful dragon. There was infinite power gathering between every breath.


    This vast Immortal Dragon seems to fall into a deep sleep

 Chapter 596

    When ye Tian wants to examine the mystery carefully, all the illusions disappear, and there is only a long river in front of him.


    "The world"


    Ye Tian''s heart has already been unable to make complaints about the world he picked out from his vines, and he has come to realize the extraordinary the Yellow River. He knows that the strange new world of the spirit may be a world that is not inferior to the abyss.


    But now his mentality has changed, and the powerful world is more in line with his expectations.


    Although the weak world, may be able to let him live better.


    As for in such a world, heaven and man dominate and are invincible to heaven and earth.


    But that kind of world lacks the power of evolution after all, although in the mouth of the vine, the world is not high or low, only the degree of evolution is different.


    With the development of science and technology like the earth, the mysterious world will reach the peak of science and technology in countless years, which may not be inferior to any top world.


    But such a world will undoubtedly take infinite time to develop, and it is totally different from ye Tian''s evolutionary direction.


    Falling into such a world will only delay his pursuit of the spirit, but now he hopes vines will take him to those top and powerful worlds.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have a high profile. The immortal knowledge in his mind is surging like water, and all the information in a hundred Li radius rushes into his brain.


    "The cultivation of Wuling lies in persistence"


    "In this world, only Wuling can be detached. If you want to live forever and achieve immortality, only Wuling practice is the right way."


    "At the top of Kunlun Mountain, Lannuo, a fairy, wants to break up the void, get rid of time, prove immortality, and go to the legendary fairyland."


    Countless information into Ye Tian''s mind, he a little analysis, for this new world has a guess.


    It seems that this world is similar to the abyss world. It also has the legendary fairyland.


    Moreover, it seems that this world is not much different from the ancient Chinese history. He even heard about Laozi, Zhuangzi and Zhang Sanfeng in these people''s words.


    The powerful immortal consciousness poured into many people''s minds, but it didn''t hurt them at all. With Ye Tian''s current cultivation level, he had reached the extreme of controlling these things, and knew more information in a moment.


    "Kyushu has a stronger world of immortality, and this world seems to be the world, still pursuing immortality."


    "Legend of the Yellow River"


    In an instant, ye Tian thought a lot. The Yellow River is still moving forward. Ye Tian''s eyes seem to be burning.


    "I have guessed about the world. The next step is to prove it. It is most important to explore the Yellow River."


    Ye Tian steps towards the Yellow River, where the river flows automatically, and he soon disappears into the surging river.


    The Yellow River is still roaring forward, and nothing seems to have changed.


    Ye Tian''s powerful immortal idea constantly sweeps through the Yellow River, and the world changes under his steps, and each step strides over a hundred miles.


    In this way, he quickly found what he wanted.


    A simple stone tablet appeared in front of him, on which there were four ancient characters. By searching the memory of human beings in this world, he could distinguish these four characters as: Yongzhen Yellow River!


    Ye Tian was deeply shocked by its ancient flavor and mysterious rules. This is a top treasure, which may not be inferior to the real imperial ware.


    All kinds of conjectures in my heart suddenly turned into reality.


    "Eternal world


    Ye Tian sighed, unable to distinguish joy from sadness.


    Behind the simple stone tablet, there are some extremely complex incisions. In my mind, a leaf on the vine of Xianmi shines slightly and carves this strange sky seal on it.


    Not far away from this stone tablet, ye Tian found a lot of people. The ancient countryside reveals a pure and simple atmosphere, without the prosperous trace of modern civilization.


    The villagers are not busy, on the contrary, they are leisurely. They walk through the streets and chat about their lives.


    All kinds of topics are talked about by them.


    Smiles often appear on their faces. Everyone''s expression reveals satisfaction. The peaceful and comfortable life makes them feel comfortable.


    On the dirt road in the village, the children of all families are chasing and fighting. The innocent laughter of the children spreads all over the village, which is a kind of peaceful farmhouse atmosphere.


    Ye Tian didn''t enter the village. He watched for a while in the distance and then turned to leave. He wanted to go to Kunlun mountain.At the moment when vines chose him, such a peaceful life had long gone away.


    He has been struggling in the past few worlds, unwilling to admit this fact, but the experience of several powerful worlds has made him realize the reality.


    His life is destined to be extraordinary, and he is destined to run wildly in the pursuit of the spirit.


    Kunlun Mountain is very busy. In a short period of time, more than 100000 people have come to Kunlun Mountain, including famous nobles and people of low social status.


    Wusui void in this world has always been just a legend, which reposes all people''s beautiful yearning, immortality, immortality and youth forever


    All kinds of the most beautiful things in the world are placed in the unknown world.


    Now some people are able to reach the martial spirit realm like Dharma and Zhang Sanfeng again. They can break the void and gain endless life and immortal appearance. Such news makes the world boiling.


    Countless Wuling practitioners gathered in Kunlun Mountain, and many of them were also curious. They were most eager for immortality.


    After all, these nobles have the best enjoyment, the only sigh is that time can not last forever, to witness the existence of immortality, for them is also the greatest enjoyment, is also the highest pursuit.


    After mastering the rules of the world, distance doesn''t mean much to Ye Tian. In only half a day, he arrived at the foot of Kunlun mountain. This is because he didn''t know the specific path of the spirit and couldn''t go all out. He spent most of his time searching for other people''s memories.


    After being familiar with the region of the world, he wanted to go anywhere, but in a moment.


    On the red dust peak, Lannuo, the most beautiful fairy, is dressed in white, independent of the top of the mountain. She dances with the wind, outlining Lannuo''s beautiful posture and showing her beauty.


    Under the mountain peak, many nobles are obsessed with Lannuo''s unique posture.


    And those who have made great achievements in the cultivation of Wuling have more admiration for the beautiful figure of Wuling standing on the top of the mountain.


    That''s the realm of martial arts they pursue all their lives.


    To see this kind of powerful man who breaks the void, they are also worthy of this life, and they are more determined to pursue the Wuling peak in their heart.


    Ye Tian has not broken the void into the eternal world, which is not difficult for him.


    He wanted to see the mysterious Dragon Island and the ancient stele on it, so he came to the foot of Kunlun mountain

 Chapter 597

    Lannuo, the beautiful fairy, has been wandering on Kunlun Mountain for half a month. The void has been broken twice in front of her, and the new world has been waving to her.


    However, such a peerless fairy hesitated several times, but she had not completely cut off the world in her heart.


    In this worldly world, there is still attachment in her heart.


    At this time, there are two spirit running figure reflected in Ye Tian''s eyes, with his eyes can see that it is a man and a woman.


    The figure in front of him was a man, covered with blood. He was chased by the woman and seemed to want to cut him under the sword.


    At this moment, Lannuo, with her flesh and blood, smashes the void, the world is broken, and another world is shown in front of her.


    She strides in directly, and the two spirits follow Lannuo''s steps and step into the eternal world.


    "Dragon Island, I''m coming!"


    Ye Tian is not slow, leisurely, without a trace of fireworks, but in an instant, he strides from the foot of the mountain to the broken void on the top of the mountain.


    With Ye Tian''s strength, she can still keep sober consciousness in the chaotic space-time channeling. The fairy Lannuo is in the front, looking a little surprised. She thinks that if she doesn''t work, several people will step into the void at the same time.


    But she had no time to respond and went directly to the eternal world.


    The other two figures, one is a noble temperament, beautiful things can not be square woman, it should be the Royal lady Zhao lin''er, another handsome young man should be the protagonist of this world Xiao Chen.


    Ye Tian had not come and felt more before he crossed the obstacles of the world and the eternal world. In an instant, he felt an unstoppable pressure, and his power was almost completely suppressed.


    In the mind infinite essence immortal power is sealed, cannot leave the body to come out.


    The only thing in this world that has not been suppressed is his well tempered body. His body has been honed many times and devoured countless sources. In this realm, it can almost be compared with a real saint.


    Therefore, ye Tian is able to maintain a peaceful state of mind and not panic. With his powerful body, he can fight with the powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex on the island directly.


    He came to a strange world.


    In the world channeling, he didn''t get much hurt, but Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared.


    Waves of heat, the sea''s unique salty smell into the nose of Ye Tian.


    As soon as he saw the blue sea, there were still seabirds flying by the sea. He came to an island.


    There are tall trees all over the island, and there are many coconut trees by the sea. There are ripe coconuts on the ground.


    Deep in the mountain forest, there is a strange sound of dragon chanting. In the abyss world, ye Tian is used to hearing the Dragon chanting of zijinxianlong. He can clearly distinguish a variety of different sounds of dragon chanting.


    This strange island not only has the Oriental Immortal Dragon, but also has the Western flying dragon.


    Instead of busy looking at the surrounding environment, he began to appreciate the unique sky he saw from the ancient monument of the Yellow River.


    With his insight, we can naturally see that the sky contains all kinds of mysteries. This unique method stresses on refining Qi and accumulating strength.


    It seems to connect the orifices and acupoints of the whole body, which is similar to the douji Linglu that ye Tian once practiced.


    Through the supreme resolution, ye Tian can see more from the beginning of this skill. In a way, this practice is like swallowing Tiantian skill.


    It can constantly devour the powerful essence Qi between heaven and earth and turn it into its own source, which will melt into the deepest part of the body and turn into endless potential.


    Different from swallowing tiantiangong, this strange heaven can devour all kinds of top natural resources and land treasures in heaven and earth, turn them into the origin and integrate into itself. If there are enough natural resources and land treasures and those original substances, it can even turn an ordinary body directly into an existence comparable to chaos.


    In terms of nature, this skill is much more immortal and holy than the swallowing Tiantian skill. The original evolution of swallowing Tiantian skill swallowing creatures will be suppressed in any world.


    Like the ancient stele of heaven, the method of practice is the dream of all people. Swallowing the natural resources and treasures can not be turned into strength, but into endless potential to help the body constantly transform.


    It''s a way of turning the postnatal into the innate.


    What''s more strange is that this skill can even be directly regarded as the practice method behind fighting skills.


    At that time, ye Tian also saw the general orifices and acupoints of the stars in his body when he practiced fighting skills. But at that time, he could not create the practice method after fighting skills alone.


    At the same time, some people have obtained the practice method of the abyss world. In order not to cause conflicts, they have not carried out more in-depth practice in fighting skills.Later, when he was successful in his practice, he could not forget the practice method spread from ancient China.


    He also revised his fighting skills. The Zhonghua Sutra, which is engraved in the seclusion place of the golden winged Mirs, is his greatest understanding of fighting skills.


    Now, seeing this ancient sky, all kinds of wonderful ideas came out of his heart. Combined with the Chinese classics, he had a new understanding in a short time.


    However, the heaven obtained from the ancient stele of the Yellow River is not perfect, and there are still many methods of practice, which are not really integrated into the fighting skills.


    The supreme resolution in Ye Tian''s mind continued to deduce and perfect the Chinese classics, but finally it came to a standstill.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom


    It seems that there is a big earthquake around, some small stones jump, the trees around are shaking in the violent vibration, there is a giant walking.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, a huge Immortal Dragon climbs Shanghai Island from the sea.


    The body is 50 meters long. It''s a strange beast. The whole body is like a silver mountain.


    There are hundreds of barbs on the back full of scales. The roots are white, and the bones in the body grow outside.


    The eight strong claws are awe inspiring. Ye Tian can feel the blood of the dragon from this strange murderer, and the blood is pure.


    The terrifying ferocious beast is so powerful that it startles countless birds in the forest.


    Combined with the understanding of the eternal world, ye Tian recognized this fierce beast for the first time, which is an eight Armed Dragon.


    Ye Tian can feel the power of the sea like spirit in the mind of this huge beast, but this power, like him, is completely suppressed by this strange island.


    Because of the race, this dragon beast was suppressed more seriously, almost no intelligence, only the animal instinct dominated its terrible body.


    More accurately, it is the inscription of Yongzhen dragon people on Longdao, which is as old as Huanghe Gubei, suppressing all the top dragon ancestors on this deserted island.


    As the most top race, the dragon race has countless top strongmen, but it can''t remove this inscription, which shows the power of this peculiar stele

 Chapter 598

    Seeing this powerful eight Armed Dragon, ye Tian is not surprised but happy. He has the history of the original work to infer that it is near here.


    Ye Tian remembers that in the original history, Xiao Chen seems to have swallowed an eight Armed Dragon''s egg near here.


    There are too many secrets hidden on this fairy Dragon Island. If you are careless, you may die on the spot. With Ye Tian''s strength, although you are not afraid, you have some scruples.


    After all, the ultimate secret of the world is almost hidden on this Dragon Island, and the deepest secret is hidden in the dead city and the courtyard in the middle of the dead city.


    Although Ye Tian''s cultivation is earth shaking, in the final analysis, it is the accumulation of innumerable worlds. The endless power of origin has cast his invincible body. After all, his own realm has not been supernatural.


    There is a distance from the realm of saints. In the abyss world, although he can fight with those who are strong in heaven, it is more because those top strong are hiding their strength.


    In fact, in the abyss that many scuffles under the scene to survive, ye Tian are particularly surprised.


    Many top fighters are hiding their own means.


    The West earth Teng red Olah didn''t show his most powerful means at all, and the eye of destruction has been promoted to the strongest, although it seems to join hands with the tomb keeper and fairy Dugu Xiaoxuan to deal with Ye Tian.


    But in fact, these powerful existence did not really show their own strength.


    If we want to discuss the existence of our own strength in the abyss world, the old man guarding the tomb is absolutely worthy of it.


    This old pervert has not been hurt in the process of Tianling''s extermination, and has not been hurt in the battle between the abyss and Tianling. He is the only one who has survived completely from that era.


    It is one of the most wonderful treasures in the abyss world, which can forcibly change the life and death of others.


    If the old monster, who has lived for countless years, is forced to die, he can pull any of the top people in the abyss world.


    Therefore, ye Tian in the melee, most of the time is staring at the evil ancestor, such as the evil ancestor, only has the energy and the realm of insufficient existence, ye Tian is the most favorite.


    Such a tour of the world, vines to him laid a very deep foundation, a body of energy is not endless, there is not much difference.


    Yuantianxianyan and wanyanshengjue made him the leader in the understanding of the law, almost invincible in the same realm.


    If not for the existence of the old man guarding the tomb and siduten rydora, ye Tian could not survive their battle.


    When the vine finally takes him away, ye tianminrui''s xianjue is more aware of some peeping eyes, which are beyond Ye Tian''s imagination.


    It''s the top of the abyss world. People like Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times, can already see through time and space. Looking back, ye Tian thinks that the people who gazed at him at that time are probably the top of the world. He can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I will be strong in the end and return to the abyss again."


    He didn''t say much, just quietly cheered himself up in his heart.


    Ye Tian searches in the nearby mountain forest. The more powerful the characters are, the more they are sealed. It''s hard for the immortal power to leave.


    Although he is still able to find out a long distance, ye Tian carefully controls it, and does not arbitrarily release the power of the immortal. After all, as far as he knows, there are many top powers hidden on this island.


    At the moment, although she has infinite energy in her body, there is depression on this island, which is very difficult to use. Once she meets the real top strong, she still has some scruples. If there is a battle, she is likely to fall behind.


    After all, there are not only dragon races on this island, but also other races.


    The strong local presence on this island has not been suppressed much, at least the state is much better than that of Ye Tian.


    The eternal world is also a world completely different from the abyss world. Ye Tian has no standard to measure the realm of practice and the strong in this world, so he does not dare to be too presumptuous.


    The island is large and looks more like a floating continent on the sea. The lush forests and flying birds make the island look full of vitality.


    Through the coconut forest by the sea, what you see in Ye Tianyan is the sign of a group of primitive forest. There are not a few ancient trees with a hundred years or even a thousand years old, and there is a thick layer of fallen leaves on the ground.


    The tangled trees completely block the spiritual road to the deep forest, which is an undeveloped land.Ye Tian even saw the roar of giant wolves with three heads, the fairy leopard with two wings and the python with one horn on his head


    This island is like a wild land in the legend of fairy tales. All kinds of fairy, strange and fierce beasts recorded in the book of mountains and seas can be seen in it.


    Ye Tian killed a one horned Python who wanted to use him as food. The python was more than 20 feet old and spewed electric light in its mouth. Several small bags had even been puffed out under the snake''s belly, showing the trend of turning into dragons.


    But his eyes are not good. He treats Ye Tian as food, and is killed by Ye Tian with the skill of killing immortals. After getting the unexpected prey, ye Tian doesn''t continue to explore this strange island.


    Dragging a 20 Zhang Long Python out of the forest, I didn''t encounter a fierce beast with short eyes on the way.


    Expertly peel the one horned Python on the seashore to remove the internal organs, and then use the law of the world to turn the huge one horned Python into a meter in size. The inner fire is revealed, and the miniature version of the one horned Python is barbecued on the fire.


    Just use a wisp of energy control, this one horned Python will automatically suspend on the flame, constantly churning.


    The white and delicate meat was quickly roasted to red, just like the most perfect ruby. The flame roasted the white and delicate snake meat to completely transparent, blocking a layer of red light inside and outside.


    It doesn''t look like food, it looks like the most outstanding work of art.


    Ye Tian took out all kinds of condiments from the world created by vines, which were all kinds of strange plants he got after he became an immortal.


    He skillfully applied a layer of honey to the jade like snake meat, added some spices similar to pepper, and even extracted some salt from the sea nearby.


    Yuantianxianyan can understand all the internal structure of barbecue, and each seasoning is fully used by him, which is fully integrated into the barbecue.


    On top of energy, his control has reached the peak, so the fire is perfect under his control.


    Under his control, the snake meat was roasted just right, and the fragrance spread far away.


    There are many fruits by the sea. Ye Tian picked some pineapples and lychees, and collected a few coconuts. A little bit of sharp energy on the coconuts just made a small hole

 Chapter 599

    The force of cold ice condenses to form a stick slightly thinner than chopsticks, but it is completely empty in the middle, which is used as a straw by Ye Tian.


    He is so comfortable drinking coconut juice, eating barbecue, mild sea breeze, the sun is not warm overhead, people are lazy, comfortable to the extreme.


    Instead of being on a dangerous island, he was traveling in Sanya, Hainan.


    After satisfying his desire, ye Tian quietly understood the heaven on the ancient monument of the Yellow River.


    Even if he tried to run the Celestial Art, he could feel the shining light of countless stars in his body just for a moment.


    Zhou Tian''s orifices are all sensed by him one by one. Many orifices shining in his body are just like stars in the sky.


    This is another door of the human body, another way of evolution.


    A large amount of essence flows into his body from all directions and into the orifices in his body. The sky on the ancient monument of the Yellow River contains incredible power, and ye Tian can feel a slight improvement in his own details.


    As the world''s top practice method, tianbeike has the ability to be mysterious.


    With the cultivation of Ye Tian and the improvement of his unique understanding brought by the vines, he had a deep understanding of this entry-level picture of xianmitian in a very short time.


    "Alas, after all, it''s not perfect. It''s just the beginning. It doesn''t improve my present state much."


    In the end, ye Tian stopped practicing with a sigh.


    His practice method is not perfect, which is not the same as the practice methods of other world, and he can''t draw lessons from it. It''s difficult for the supreme spirit to push forward the next practice method.


    Ye Tian can practice almost any kind of practice method because of the unique supreme spiritual resolution. The advantages of all kinds of unique practice methods will be gradually absorbed and integrated by the supreme spiritual resolution.


    Like him, his skills are quietly accumulating strength, waiting for one day to turn into a dragon and bear real spiritual fruit.


    The sky soon darkened, many stars shining in the night sky, not far from the eight Armed Dragon is very quiet, quietly lying on the beach.


    His silver body was shining in the moonlight. Ye Tian came to this strange world and spent his first night with the dragon.


    Ye Tian is not in a hurry to find Xiao Chen. He is waiting for an opportunity for the eight Armed Dragon to lay eggs. Follow the dream ¨¡


    His immortal eyes can already see the life in the body of the eight Armed Dragon. This legendary immortal creature that can fight with the sea god is about to give birth to offspring.


    Sure enough, three days later, the powerful eight Armed Dragon did not look for food in the sea as usual, but kept roaring.


    The deafening roar made countless creatures on the coast panic. Countless seabirds gathered on the edge of the island screamed away, and even many seabirds flying in the sky fell from the sky.


    The mountains and forests are all shaking, and the huge roar is going to tear people to pieces, immerse them in their souls, and make people crazy.


    Ye Tian''s eyes emit golden light, and he can see that there are two more crystal clear dragon eggs on the beach by the sea. There is holy light shining on the two dragon eggs.


    The silver eight Armed Dragon digs a big hole on the beach and carefully buries two dragon eggs in it, but ye tianzhiling is totally redundant.


    There were at least two people who saw this scene, but he didn''t move much and just waited quietly.


    The next day, when the eight Armed Dragon was hunting again in the sea, Xiao Chen appeared on the beach. He dug out two dragon eggs and smashed one of them without any cooking, so he devoured the descendants of the ancient beast eight Armed Dragon.


    Ye Tian is not far away watching Xiao Chen Shiwei. As the descendant of the eight Armed Dragon, the dragon egg contains endless life essence, which is no less than the immortal treasure. With Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, he should have died directly.


    But the secret skills in his body gave him great help. The boundless life Qi even contained the life origin of the eight Armed Dragon, which was swallowed into a hole in his body.


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes show a different color. Although he got the heaven on the ancient monument of the Yellow River, he didn''t really practice to this point.


    Yuan Tianxian''s eye reveals everything in Xiao Chen''s body. In Ye Tian''s eyes, a silver eight Armed Dragon sinks into Xiao Chen''s body, which is the origin of the eight Armed Dragon.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, Xiao Chen is not much different from a mortal at the moment, but he makes such an amazing move and devours the descendants of a powerful dragon clan.


    It''s just like in the abyss world, a mortal swallows the cultivation of an immortal directly, which is inconceivable.The origin of the eight Armed Dragon did not die directly. Instead, it was integrated into Xiao Chen''s body. As a potential, it was like planting a seed in Xiao Chen''s body.


    Ye Tian felt more and more that this immortal secret practice method was extremely strange. It was not inferior to swallowing Tiantian Gong. It was not only that, but also more powerful than the immortal Tiangong which was transformed later.


    The refining time is very long, from noon until the evening, ye Tian did not make a sound in the middle of the day, to avoid disturbing Xiao Chen.


    The sound of dragon chanting has been heard by the sea. The endless waves are rolling, showing a water spirit. The eight Armed Dragon has come back to hunt.


    Xiao Chen quickly hid in the primeval forest, and the returning eight Armed Dragon rushed directly into the primeval forest on the island.


    The monsters in the legend of endless ancient fairy tales are running, and they are not as good as the terrible eight Armed Dragon.


    And in the mysterious mountain forest, there is the roar of a beast wearing gold and stone. The eight Armed Dragon meets his opponent in the mountain forest.


    The powerful roar and roar spread all over the nearby mountain forest. We can''t see the specific battle clearly, we can only see endless trees collapsing.


    All day long, the mountains are shaking, and countless beasts are running frantically, forming a terrible tide of beasts.


    Ye Tian didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he came to the place where the eight Armed Dragon buried its eggs.


    One of the two crystal clear eggs has been broken, and the other is the size of a millstone, shining with crystal light in the night.


    There is a magnificent life essence in all directions, which is absorbed by the dragon egg. The life essence is not strong, and it is still in the process of gestation. It is estimated that it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to be born according to the speed of absorbing aura.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate to take the egg directly.


    This time, he took a huge advantage. A powerful creature like the eight Armed Dragon should not simply put the eggs on the beach. There are countless secrets among the dragon people. As long as no seal is placed, no one can easily get the eggs

 Chapter 600

    However, all the powerful dragon people in the whole Dragon Island were suppressed, and almost none of the immortal magic skills existed. Even the wisdom of the dragon people themselves, which was comparable to that of the human race, disappeared, leaving only the animal instinct in their bodies.


    That''s why you really put your eggs on the beach like a wild animal.


    Seems to think of what, ye Tian''s eyes are shining.


    The next period of time is when the Dragon spawns, which is the most powerful dragon in the world.


    But he lost his wisdom and immortality. He had only animal instinct. This period was undoubtedly the best time to get dragon eggs.


    It''s exciting to just think about it. A new generation of ZuLong will be born soon, and the descendants born on Longdao now have the qualification of ZuLong.


    It''s just that the ancestral dragons don''t meet each other. Only one ancestral dragon can be born in the end among the countless dragon heaven people. The rest of the dragon heaven people either die in the fierce fight of life and death, or choose another way of evolution.


    This is the most glorious age of the dragon people, but also the most sad age of the dragon people.


    Ye Tian looks at the dragon egg in his hand, which is the size of a millstone and has a crystal like appearance.


    There is a deep look in his eyes. ZuLong''s spiritual road is undoubtedly very similar to that of the great emperor of the abyss world. The spiritual road to ZuLong is destined to follow the blood and bones of the same race.


    Sublimation in endless pain and suffering.


    "Well, the Dragon Island is really very strange."


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes look at the land of Dragon Island, and feel that there is boundless power in the island like the mainland.


    The terrain here is very strange, with hidden dragon veins everywhere. It''s an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    He used the skill of Yuantian, one spirit after another, and the golden light was driven into the earth by him, forming a strange Yuantian array. Deep in the earth, there was a loud sound of dragon chanting.


    That is the Earth Dragon resistance, a wisp of Golden Dragon gas is pulled out from the bottom of the earth by Ye Tian, he will put the eight Armed Dragon Egg in the center of the array.


    "The dragon race is born to be the most powerful race, and the dragon race born during this period will follow others. In this case, I''ll try to cultivate a ZuLong."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are very calm. He finds that he has been driven into the earth one after another. He even cuts his wrist, and drops of purple blood remain on the crystal clear dragon egg.


    Amazing things happened, purple blood drops to disappear, was crystal clear as jade dragon eggs devour.


    Ye Tian will be in the blood of the murderous and angry all disappear, so that the dragon egg can continue to absorb, otherwise, a drop of his blood may let the potential of endless dragon egg broken.


    Now his constitution is so strong that he has possessed all kinds of powers of saints in the abyss world. A drop of blood can crush the power, and a hair can cut off the earth and mountains.


    With the continuous phagocytosis of Ye Tian''s blood, the breath of life in the crystal clear dragon egg becomes more and more majestic, and even there is a loud sound of dragon chanting.


    However, ye Tian''s blood did not drip too much. Even if the Dragon Tianren, who has not yet been born, is gifted, it is extremely difficult to swallow Ye Tian''s blood. No matter how much blood there is, it will not help but hinder it.


    Vaguely, ye Tian''s Fairy eye can even see that there is a vague dragon shadow in the egg. Under Ye Tian''s catalysis, it seems that the egg will break out soon.


    This is very strange. If the eggs of the dragon people want to hatch, they are basically based on 100 years. Even if the environment on the Dragon Island is special now, it takes a lot of essence to hatch in a short time.


    Ye Tian''s blood and the Dragon Qi under the Dragon Island play a catalytic role. The strangest thing is that the spirit dragon shadow in the dragon egg has changed a lot. It''s not the silver eight Armed Dragon, on the contrary, it has only four Dragon claws, which seems like the ancestor dragon in the ancient fairy tale.


    With the help of Ye Tian, the egg produced by this eight Armed Dragon began to transmute towards the ancestral dragon in the embryo, which is a big step ahead of his family.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have too much catalysis. In a short period of time, the endurance of the dragon egg is also limited. At this time, the dragon egg has been slow to absorb the Dragon Qi gathered from the surrounding array, almost to the limit.


    After laying a hidden array around, ye Tian escapes into the forest.


    He walked through the ancient primeval forest and soon found Xiao Chen''s breath.


    Before, when Xiao Chen was refining the eggs of the eight Armed Dragon, ye Tian left a trace of spirit on him, so he soon saw Xiao Chen.The place where Xiao Chen lived was not far away from the place where ye Tian lived, no more than ten miles away. It was only on this wild island that everything was magnified.


    Just outside the island, just two or three miles from the beach, Xiao Chen built a bamboo house here.


    Next to the bamboo house, there is a small lake as clear as sapphire. It is surrounded by tall trees and decorated with colorful flowers.


    In addition, this is the territory of the eight Armed Dragon. There are no powerful beasts hunting nearby. It''s a paradise to live here.


    "You''re from Kyushu, too. I see you in the void."


    When Xiao Chen saw Ye Tian, his face was startled.


    "Yes, I''m from Kyushu just like you, but it''s too hard to go back now."


    Ye Tian showed a smile on his face, trying to make himself appear harmless.


    "It''s rare to meet fellow villagers, so I''ve come to see you."


    Ye Tian''s expression is relaxed and freehand. It''s not like being on a dangerous island at all. Xiao Chen is surprised by his simple and relaxed attitude.


    "I don''t know what to call it? My name is Xiao Chen, a nobody. "


    He had too many words in his heart to say, but in the end he only asked this one.


    "My name is Ye Tian. I''m also a nobody, but now we are all legendary immortals. There should be many legends in the world, ha ha."


    Ye Tian laughs, which makes Xiao Chen''s nervous fairy can''t help but relax, with a helpless smile on his face.


    "If I have a choice, I''d like to practice hard in Kyushu, and finally break the void by myself, instead of living a safe life in this strange world just like now."


    Xiao Chen thinks that this is the living condition of the legendary immortal world. There are creatures in the fairy tales of ancient times everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha, you think too much. It''s just a strange place. The eternal world is much bigger than you think."


    Ye Tian can''t help laughing and is amused by Xiao Chen''s idea. Then his expression becomes serious again

 Chapter 601

    "As a fellow citizen, I have to warn you that there is an extremely powerful seal in this world. It may be a special area in the eternal world, and almost all my accomplishments are sealed."


    "What? Will it seal other people''s accomplishments here? Why didn''t I notice the slightest abnormality? "


    Xiao Chen was shocked.


    "Your cultivation is too weak to meet the requirement of seal."


    Ye Tian takes a silent look at Xiao Cheng.


    "Ye Tian, what kind of level has your cultivation reached?"


    Xiao Chen suddenly felt that the fellow immortal in front of him was secret. Ye Tian''s young face seemed to be covered with a strange halo.


    "Oh, my accomplishments! I don''t know what kind of level spirit should be in this world, but it''s not difficult for me to break up the void! "


    Ye Tian didn''t hide his accomplishments too much. He told Xiao Chen everything truthfully, which set off a huge wave in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Ye Tian''s casual expression and outstanding temperament make Xiao Chen feel that ye Tian is not lying.


    "This"


    Xiao Chen''s gaping appearance makes Ye Tian feel funny.


    "Since we all live on this island, let''s help each other. Your place is a treasure land of geomantic omen. I''ll have the courage to build another bamboo house next to you."


    Xiao Chen readily agreed that he was very glad to meet a fellow from Kyushu on this isolated island.


    Ye Tian cut off a group of bamboos with his spiritual energy, which surprised Xiao Chen.


    But he secretly put the surprise in his heart, and there was not much surprise on his face.


    "Let me help you! Ha ha


    And ye Tian''s clumsy way of building a bamboo house made him laugh, but also made him feel embarrassed.


    Although he has all kinds of skills, he really can''t build an ordinary bamboo house.


    Watching Xiao Chen keep busy, he directly turned around and went into the primeval forest, killed a wolf with three eyes, carried the wolf with three eyes, which was more than five feet long, and returned to the side of the lake.


    At this time, the bamboo house has been built almost, Xiao Chen is waiting, see ye Tian smooth return, his face can not help but smile.


    "I can''t help you build a bamboo house, but I''m good at hunting. This strange three eyed Sirius is our dinner!"


    Ye Tian casually throws the wolf with three eyes, which is more than five feet long, next to the hut. The huge corpse of the wolf falls on the ground. It seems that even the earth trembles.


    Xiao Chen''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He had seen the wolf with three eyes in the forest before. The wolf with three eyes was far less huge than the one now.


    The body length should be only three Zhang. When Xiao Chen found it, the powerful wolf with three eyes was fighting with a fierce tiger with two wings. When the mountain was shaking, Xiao Chen was shocked. When he saw the fierce and fierce eyes of the wolf, he felt unbeatable.


    Now see a far more powerful than the day that the first three eyes wolf is killed easily by Ye Tian, I feel shocked and inexplicable.


    Dinner in such a pleasant atmosphere, Xiao Chen also volunteered to deal with the three eyed wolf.


    When he found that he could barely open the wolf''s fur with three eyes, he gave up the idea of helping.


    The shock in my heart is hard to express.


    Xiao Chen, a huge wolf with three eyes, just ate a hind leg and couldn''t continue. The surging and majestic essence constantly impacted his body, making him feel more and more powerful.


    The night was as cool as water, and Xiao Chen still needed sleep. In all sorts of surprises, he fell into sleep.


    But ye Tian is breathing the aura of heaven and earth to the moon. The essence of the four directions flows into his body like water, and the power of the stars falls into his body.


    This kind of practice has become his instinct, let him quickly adapt to this strange world, the supreme spirit constantly running, let him be oppressed gradually smaller.


    The sea like power in the body is gradually released, and the unique operation method of supreme spirit seems to change with the power of seal.


    Just one night, ye Tian could use almost 10% of his power, and the supreme spirit adapted to this heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom


    The surrounding forest began to shake again, and the crazy eight Armed Dragon dragged his seriously injured body out of the forest.At this time, the vigorous and powerful body was not high spirited. On the contrary, it was a bit decadent. The silver scales all over the body were broken traces. Two of the eight powerful claws were hanging on the body, and there was no sense of strength at all.


    There were many terrible wounds on the body fingers, and the scales completely fell off. It seemed that they had experienced a terrible battle in the mountains.


    After returning to its territory, the seriously injured eight Armed Dragon roared with anger and sorrow, and the remaining egg disappeared!


    Although he lost his immortality and only the beast dominated his body, at this time, ye Tian saw tears in the eyes of the eight Armed Dragon.


    At this moment, the eight Armed Dragon seems to have regained a trace of immortality. It no longer roars, but just makes a low moan at the seaside. Its powerful breath makes countless creatures living in this territory run frantically.


    Xiao Chen is very active these days. Before that, he was wounded in the battle with Zhao lin''er, the Royal goddess of heaven. He was easily injected with Yiling life energy by Ye Tian and recovered.


    Xiao Chen feels more and more mysterious about ye Tian, and his attitude towards Ye Tian has changed. He respects Ye Tian more and more. Xiao Chen is surprised and admires Ye Tian for all kinds of means that ye Tian shows unintentionally.


    After recovering from the injury, Xiao Chen continued to explore in the forest. His eyes were full of vitality, and he seemed to be looking for something.


    Ye Tian doesn''t pay much attention to it. The protagonist of this world will not die so easily.


    These days, all his fairies are put on the egg of the eight Armed Dragon. Every day, he will shed blood to cultivate the strange egg.


    Even from the small world created by vines, he took out the dream dragon pith he got in the wild world. The Golden Dragon pith is shining, which is the most top immortal thing.


    It has laid the most solid foundation for ye Tian''s practice. After devouring nine drops of fantastic dragon marrow, the spirit dragon shadow in the dragon egg becomes extremely clear.


    Jiudi dragon marrow has reached the limit of dragon egg. It can''t continue to devour dragon marrow. It is gradually changing and may be born in a short time.


    Yetian can see a clear dragon shadow through the eggshell even if it doesn''t pass through Yuantian fairy eye.


    There are two dragon horns on the top of the dragon''s shadow, which is completely different from the silver one horn of its mother''s eight Armed Dragon. The phenomenon of atavism has taken place.


    Moreover, the scales around the unborn dragon Tianren are not as silver as their mother''s, on the contrary, they show a glimmer of golden light

 Chapter 602

    At this moment, the majestic essence of life in the dragon egg surprised Ye Tianwang.


    Three days later, when ye Tian looked at the dragon egg the size of a millstone, cracks appeared on its crystal shell.


    One has golden scales all over his body. He has the head of ZuLong. A pair of golden horns stab into the sky. His limbs turn into real claws. Only his tail is different from ZuLong.


    This is a top dragon man, born on the road of ZuLong.


    The golden little dragon, who was just born, has a very friendly look at Ye Tian. The little dragon once swallowed Ye Tian''s blood in the dragon''s egg, so he is very close to Ye Tian.


    The essence of the four sides is like water, which is swallowed by the little dragon, making the golden little dragon''s confused eyes gradually bright.


    Ye Tian injects a sea of power into Bruce Lee''s body. The newly born Bruce Lee is only half a meter long, and even can''t walk, lacking enough power.


    Although Ye Tian has only a trace of energy, it is undoubtedly "vast" enough for the newly born Bruce Lee.


    This dragon man is very attached to Ye Tian. After he can walk freely, he always follows Ye Tian and doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Your whole body is golden. It''s only a few steps away from you to become a real ancestor dragon. Let''s call you golden dragon heaven man!"


    Bruce Lee doesn''t know what ye Tian means now. He just looks at Ye Tian with a pair of innocent longan. His clear eyes are full of curiosity about the world.


    When ye Tian comes back to the bamboo house again, he finds that Xiao Chen is confronting others. A man with evil complexion and a young woman with graceful figure are in front of Xiao Chen.


    On the Dragon Island of Xianmi, there are visitors again.


    This man and woman''s Fairy color are all faintly arrogant. Ye Tian knows the reason of the spirit just by his heart movement. Some of the top human beings know the news that the Dragon Zu long will be born.


    Therefore, all the top sects send their disciples to this taboo island in order to get amazing opportunities.


    They don''t expect to find the real ZuLong, they just want to get the dragon, heaven and man accompanying with the ZuLong.


    When he saw Ye Tian and the Golden Dragon man beside him, the pupils of the two spirits who confronted Xiao Chen contracted, and there was an uncontrollable sense of ecstasy on their faces.


    I don''t know who this is


    The man asked Xiao Chen, in this taboo Island, they dare not despise anyone.


    "This is Ye Tian who broke the void with me. His accomplishments are much higher than mine."


    At this time, Xiao Chen did not know the meaning of the dragon, heaven and man beside lingyetian. Although he felt that there was something wrong with the two people in front of him, he still kept peace.


    "Why don''t you look so advanced?"


    That enchanting woman inquires, that kind of probing eyes and enchanting body will make men show their desire.


    When Xiao Chen was about to answer, ye Tian said with a smile, "we''ve actually taken a ride. We''re just little monks in the world. We come to this world when we meet an elder who broke the void.


    There are all kinds of powerful creatures on this strange island, which makes it very difficult for us to live. We can only shelter in the territory of the eight Armed Dragon. "


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t understand, ye Tian''s actions naturally had their meaning in his mind, so he didn''t intervene.


    The man carefully observed Ye Tian, and didn''t feel any real Qi from him.


    A man and a woman concealed with eye contact, the hot eyes almost can not cover up.


    "I don''t know where you got this strange beast beside you, brother? I''m most eager for such a strange beast in the lower school. I want to get a guardian beast of the school. Can brother Zhang give up his love? "


    The young man looks at the Golden Dragon man beside Ye Tian with his fiery eyes, while the woman blocks Ye Tian and Xiao Chen''s retreat intentionally or unintentionally. The situation around him is a little tense.


    "Strange beast? It''s hatched from an egg I picked up by accident. There are all kinds of incredible creatures on this strange island. Brother Xiao and I mostly live on the edge of the island here.


    Once I picked up an egg the size of a millstone. Unexpectedly, it hatched such a creature and seemed to be attached to me, so I took it in


    Ye Tian doesn''t seem to be aware of the tense atmosphere around him. Instead, he explains the origin of the Golden Dragon man with a smile.


    The envy and greed in young people''s eyes can hardly be covered up. They almost want to touch the Golden Dragon man beside Ye Tian.In the future, such a dragon Tianren, who is almost the same as the ancestral dragon, will evolve into a dragon Tianren of the dragon clan, with the most top talent.


    But caution in their hearts still kept them from doing it.


    "You may not be familiar with our name, but you must know the name of our grandmaster. Our grandmaster is Shi Zhixuan, a man of evil heaven."


    Tianrenzifeng and Liuyue have infinite admiration and Immortality in their eyes when they talk about shizhixuan.


    In the eyes of Ye Tian and Xiao Chen, they are a little arrogant. Xiao Chen and ye Tian are so helpless, and they don''t rely on their own ability to break up the existence of the void. In their eyes, they are not very different from the scattered cultivation without school.


    With their status, they are worthy of their friendship with Ye Tian and Xiao Chen.


    After a period of adaptation, they soon became familiar with the environment of the island.


    Taking the coconuts and some fruits collected by Xiao Chen from the seaside at random, it seems that he has become the master of this area.


    "Eh, such a huge skeleton, what other creature is this?"


    When the enchanting woman looked around the bamboo house, she found the skeleton of the wolf with three eyes, which was left by Ye Tian and Xiao Chen.


    Ye Tian is not interested in the huge three eyed wolf''s bones. Xiao Chen has swallowed some of the three eyed wolf''s flesh and blood. He is not interested in these thick and hard bones.


    Xiao Chen left three eyes wolf''s bone beside the house. Originally, he wanted to use the hard bone to polish it into a weapon, but later found that with his cultivation, even if he did his best, he could only grow a small mark on the bone.


    Can only reluctantly give up this idea.


    Even if already dead, the huge skeleton still gives people a sense of oppression, and the son of heaven is surprised. He feels that this area has become strange.


    "It''s like a wolf with three eyes. We can''t deal with such a huge wolf with three eyes. If we don''t want to be killed here, we''ll be killed here. This island is extremely dangerous indeed. "


    Tianrenzifeng thinks that the Golden Dragon next to Ye Tian is in his bag. Although Xiao Chen tries to hide it, there is no strong fluctuation of Qi in his body, and he will not be the opponent of Liu Yue. However, ye Tian seems to be an ordinary man without any Qi in his body

 Chapter 603

    Therefore, the value of golden Tianlong man is very tempting for all creatures in the whole field. If ye Tian is just an ordinary man, he must be sure that he will take the golden Tianlong man and take it as his own. This is his calculation.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Chen was also confused and brought such a guy to Longdao."


    Tianrenzifeng thought of it in his heart, and raised a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that ye Tian didn''t notice them at the moment. It''s really like an ordinary person riding a free ride, unprepared. In their eyes, it''s a lamb to be slaughtered.


    And ye Tian is sure that he has made great efforts to the birth of this golden dragon, and now his mind is also devoted to this aspect. I''m afraid he hasn''t thought that the mortals in this world should have such courage, and naturally they can''t see any clue from ye Tian, What''s more, I don''t know that... This is far beyond the existence of the world domination.


    "Elder martial brother, if we can get this dragon man, I''m afraid that we will be thought of by everyone in the clan. In this way, we will have a unique advantage in competing with other clan members. How about we do it tonight?" Liu Yue is tianrenzifeng''s younger martial sister. She quickly sees the idea of natural purple maple and wants to share a share. However, tianrenzifeng has no choice but to agree.


    However, ye Tian is still studying the new skill he has discovered in this world - ten spirit shadow.


    The shadow of the ten spirits turns into the immortal light of the ten spirits, illuminating the past, present and future, and completely disappearing from this heaven and earth.


    "Maybe it''s reincarnation in some sense!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are misty and full of endless chaos. There is the most terrible immortal in them. If you look carefully, you can even see ten supreme figures in his eyes, as if standing in the long river of time and space. Each one has an extraordinary charm in circulation.


    "It''s engraved with the brand of ten real immortals, which can be regarded as the guiding light on my way of practice. It can give me a reference, but I don''t know where the spirit can push me?"


    His bright eyes were staring at the direction of ten real immortals disappearing, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The thousands of worlds on the vine inside the body began to evolve again. This time, ye Tian touched the bronze coffin, which seemed to be contaminated with great cause and effect. In a sense, it had a great impact on the heaven and earth, and the golden leaf vibrated violently.


    Endless heaven and earth in the shock, all the matter back to the center, into the origin of the universe, and in an instant burst open, everything seems to have not changed.


    But under the observation of Ye Tian''s celestial eyes, the rules of heaven and earth are further improved, and the endless immortal chain appears in the void, and then disappears again.


    The great spirit, which is superior to all living creatures, shows up and then collapses, and further melts into heaven and earth. This is the most gorgeous scene.


    Chaos, surging air, the flow of water, wind and fire, the evolution of heaven and earth, boundless vitality and nature are all displayed in front of his eyes.


    Yin and Yang, born in death, water and fire


    All kinds of contradictory laws are intertwined with each other, that is, they are both in collision and fusion, and real life is born in endless collision.


    In the endless universe, ye Tian saw that several unique planets were evolving life, giving birth to real miracles.


    Under the collision of endless order and law, there is real life in the birth. The thousands of worlds have real vitality and vigor, and it is not far from the real thousands of worlds.


    "Life is always the greatest miracle in the universe!"


    Ye Tian was not moved to see the opening up of heaven and earth. This time, he saw all kinds of biological evolution, endless lightning dancing, volcanoes gushing, the earth roaring, and the most dramatic changes unfolding in the universe.


    Under all kinds of terrible changes, life was born under such a movement.


    Ye Tian feels that a kind of vitality is beginning to permeate the universe, which means that the universe has begun the process of self evolution.


    After the collision of endless rules, the vitality is scattered on the scattered stars in the universe. These stars seem to be planted with seeds, which will continue to take root and sprout in the future, and finally grow into towering trees.


    "Is there a gap between the middle and great worlds? The big world will continue to evolve and evolve to a higher level, while the middle world will continue to be weak and die out over a long period of time. "


    If ye Tian is thoughtful, he feels that something is wrong. Many things will not develop as he imagined.


    "Not as you imagine, the world is not measured by the strength of heaven and earth. The world with life can always produce all kinds of miracles.


    Without the vitality of heaven and earth, the world will embark on a different spiritual path - technology. Powerful technology has evolved to the peak, and can forcibly capture immortals for research, which is not inferior to the cultivation of civilization.The universe is always in balance. After the aura between heaven and earth is exhausted, the universe will turn to another level of development, and will not fall into silence, and then disappear completely.


    At the same time of Ye Tian''s enlightenment, the two guys finally lost their breath and began to extend their claws to the hatching Golden Dragon man.


    Ye Tian has already noticed that when these two guys are quietly approaching, his divine consciousness covering the whole space begins to spread!


    Ye Tiangang came to this world, but he still doesn''t understand the principle of the world''s skills that these sects rely on. Now two guys have sent them to the door to be their own experimental specimens.


    "It''s too long and complicated to study the chaos of yin and Yang in space, life and death, and the five elements of water and fire. But in this world, as long as the spirit beast still exists, my title as the king of beasts will not change!"


    Ye Tian smiles coldly, and his palm appears. The evolution of this ten spirit shadow skill, tianrenzifeng and Liu Yue are stunned. But it''s too late. Their hands stay in the sky of jinlongren, and it''s completely hatched!


    The golden light is so bright that it gradually blocks out the sky and covers up the whole void space. Even Xiao Chen not far away is aware of it. He didn''t expect that there are still people here who dare to beat Ye Tian. Is it because ye Tian is used to astringent breath and is taken as a soft persimmon?


    "Separate the skills you two have practiced, and I will study them. This is the only way you can live."


    Ye Tian''s words are a joke in their ears, but both of them are staring at the Golden Dragon. Now its light is too dazzling!


    Soon, a golden dragon, exuding a very powerful atmosphere, perches beside Ye Tian, and is very curious about ye Tian.


    But he saw the hostility of the two people in front of him

 Chapter 604

    Always following Ye Tian, the golden little dragon roars angrily and directly protects Ye Tian. Although the roaring voice is immature, it has a terrible dignity.


    "Well, just born so powerful, worthy of metamorphosis into the existence of ZuLong."


    Tianrenzifeng and Liu Yuegan were surprised and then overjoyed by the powerful dragon power in the air.


    Just born, longtianren are so powerful that they are aware of the danger. They are absolutely strong when they are really cultivated. If they can have such a pet, it will definitely be the greatest help on the way to practice.


    The more they look at Bruce Lee, the more happy they are. But when they look at Bruce Lee, who is waiting for ye Tian, they feel a little tricky.


    It seems that this new dragon heaven man attaches great importance to Ye Tian, a "mortal", and has been guarding Ye Tian''s side.


    "Elder martial brother, this dragon seems to have deep feelings for this" mortal ". It''s very difficult!"


    "Kill them first. There are many successors of the top schools behind us. We just have the first hand. Our strength is not the strongest.


    If we don''t take this dragon man away from us now, there will be no chance at all. No matter how deep the Dragon man''s affection for that mortal is, we will ask the elder of our school to wipe out the memory in his mind. "


    Tianrenzi''s fierce color flashed in his eyes. His sharp sword came out of its sheath, and his sharp spirit was rampant. With a terrible edge, the light of the sword swept directly to Xiao Chen.


    On the other hand, Liu Yue also attacks Xiao Chen. In the eyes of the two descendants of the evil heaven, Xiao Cheng''s real Qi is turbulent. Although it''s not as good as the two of them, it''s not much different.


    However, there is no fluctuation in Ye''s celestial body, so he is an ordinary person.


    Under the guidance of Qi, the first one they attacked was Xiao Chen.


    However, they did not let go of Ye Tian. The son of heaven shakes his hand and sends out a bright thunder light, attacking Ye Tian who seems to be stunned.


    "Well, I wanted to play more!"


    A deep sigh clearly rings in the ears of Tian Ren Zi Feng and Liu Yue. In an instant, they both feel cold hair standing up.


    Ye Tian, who was harmless to human beings and animals, seemed to stand upright in their eyes. His majestic momentum was turbulent. Just because he was oppressive, they couldn''t move and fell to their knees.


    Liu Yue even lies directly on the ground. Her enchanting body and pathetic eyes give rise to irresistible compassion in her life, which can arouse men''s desire for protection.


    On one side, Xiao Chen breathes a long breath. At the moment when the two of them make joint efforts, all the worlds he evades are blocked, and he is ready to fight to the death.


    "How?"


    Tianrenzifeng looks confused, but he doesn''t know the situation. Seeing ye Tian''s leisurely immortal state, he reacts in a flash.


    "It''s you! You are really a master of breaking the void. "


    He looked at Ye Tian''s eyes full of inconceivable, looking at Xiao Chen standing on one side, were full of surprise and regret.


    "Master, I''ve offended you a lot before. I''m a great master. I hope you don''t care too much with me. I''m sure I''ll apologize to you after I leave the island.


    My teachers are well-known in the world of elders, and I will certainly make amends to the satisfaction of my predecessors.


    I have just arrived in the world of elders. I certainly don''t know much about the world of elders. There are detailed records among the younger generation.


    In addition, my predecessors rely on the cultivation method of the human world to break the void. Naturally, they are extremely gifted. However, in the world of longevity, the skills of the human world are not the top. There are countless immortal skills left by the elders in the world of longevity.


    I think the elders of the school will welcome you to join us. All the masters who were left behind by the evil heaven people will have a chance to watch, and then they will be able to break through to a new level. "


    Tianrenzifeng is worthy of being the descendant of the evil heaven and man.


    That is, he points out the powerful forces behind him without threatening others. At the same time, he promises all kinds of benefits, hoping that ye Tian can let him live.


    He also knew that it was not so easy for the top people like Ye Tian to move them, so he specially pointed out the practice classics left by the evil heaven people.


    Any person who breaks up the void is not so simple. From the immortal world to the immortal world, they all have terrible abilities, leaving countless legends in the immortal world.


    Jiantian alone seeks defeat. There is only one descendant of this sect in every generation. He walks around the world with an iron sword.


    Any master of the same level can fight with the descendants of Jiantian. However, once the older generation makes a move regardless of face, countless peerless masters with iron swords will attack.It is the most legendary sect in the world of heaven.


    Li xunhuan, who has no false hair and is sure to see blood when he makes a sword, had countless immortal blood under his sword in those years, which is the prestige of killing.


    It seems that the human world is in a low-end world, but any one of the masters has caused countless storms in the eternal world.


    "I''d like to know the inheritance of linggong in your school. As the descendants of hope, you must have the cultivation method he left behind. I''d like to have a look."


    Ye Tian is completely unmoved, and the color of immortals has not changed at all. He leisurely teases the Golden Dragon man on one side, but occasionally a trace of lethality comes out. Lan Tian Ren Zifeng and Liu Yuexin both tremble and feel the breath of death.


    "What? Don''t you want to? "


    Looking at the two people who look at each other, ye Tian''s face is cold. The power of Taishan comes down on them, which makes Zifeng and Liu Yue spit out a mouthful of blood. Xianse seems to be a little frustrated.


    "I don''t know something about it. We all have the prohibition left by the elders of the school in our mind. We can''t tell the skills of the school at all. It''s not just us, but all the top schools."


    Liu Yue Jing Xian is dispirited, but she still insists on explaining that they have no choice between life and death.


    "Listen to what you mean, many practitioners will come here later."


    "Yes, sir, the sea of taboos has suddenly subsided. Many top schools have sent their disciples to get amazing opportunities on Dragon Island.


    Many people risk their lives to go to this island. As long as they can get some opportunities on it, they can change their lives and become important figures in the sect.


    We''ve all got the secrets of the sect. We know all kinds of things on Dragon Island. It''s very helpful for our predecessors. "


    Speaking of this, the son of heaven was a little frustrated. They braved the risk of changing their lives and went through the sea of taboos. They came to the island with high spirits and found the most amazing opportunity among the sects - the young dragon heaven man

 Chapter 605

    It is undoubtedly the biggest blow to them, who are always the best in the world.


    However, tianrenzifeng and Liu Yue have not given up hope. As long as they can bring ye Tian and Xiao Chen to their sect, a Wuling strongman who has just broken the void is not an opponent of the elders in the sect.


    At that time, this dragon heaven man will also be mastered by the sect, but in this way, he will lose the chance to obtain the dragon heaven man. Although he is extremely upset and angry to kill, he doesn''t show any signs.


    "Oh, the secret of Dragon Island."


    Ye Tian is noncommittal. He probably knows more about the secret of the island than the outstanding successors who came to the island. However, his magnificent breath has been restrained, and the tense atmosphere around him seems to have eased.


    "Master, I can really help you! I know that there are many hidden peerless opportunities in Lingdao. With the cultivation of the predecessors, they will surely be able to obtain countless resources and soar to the sky. "


    "Yes, yes, the cultivation of disciples who can go to this island will not be too high, because there is a strong seal on this island, and the existence that is too strong will even be killed by the inexplicable existence in the sea of taboos.


    By chance, when I arrived at this island, I could definitely get endless resources and make breakthroughs. "


    Tianrenzifeng and Liu Yue''s bondage was lightened. They thought that their words had played a role, and they were very happy for a while.


    Tianrenzifeng has been thinking about how to cheat Ye Tian into the sect afterwards.


    "He''ll be skinned and cut to pieces, and let him wail for three days and three nights."


    Although he swore in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He was a top actor.


    "Ye Tian, there seems to be something wrong with this. We are not sure what they said."


    Xiao Chen on one side seems to be a little excited to see ye Tian. He can''t help but remind him that he is used to cheating in the river and lake.


    Tianrenzifeng and Liuyue are both in a tight mood. They immediately want to explain.


    "I have never believed what they said. I know more about this kind of island than they do.


    Let them go on, just want to know about the eternal world! Now that they''re talking about it, it''s of little use. "


    "Master Rao"


    Ye Tian''s face is still smiling, but there is a wisp of purple energy leaping from his fingertips. The words of begging for mercy haven''t been said yet. As for the purple energy, they will run through their heads.


    Two outstanding descendants of the evil heaven died.


    Xiao Chen opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. Ye Tian''s decisiveness in killing makes him secretly convinced.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "since many top school disciples are sent to this island to seize the opportunity, then there must be an amazing opportunity to act on the island.


    Let''s go to the depths of the island to have a look. I''ve been curious about this strange island for a long time. "


    Xiao Chen felt that countless secrets were buried in this strange island, and he did not dare to explore the nature of his cultivation, but the existence of Ye Tian was very different. Therefore, he gladly agreed to go into the virgin forest with Ye Tian.


    The deeper you go into the mountains and forests, the denser the towering ancient books become. In the endless primeval forest, there are thousands of years of ancient trees, and more than a dozen people can''t embrace them.


    Dense leaves will completely block the sun, only a little bit of afterglow sprinkled, as if into the evening.


    The woods were quiet, not so noisy.


    In the primitive mountains and forests, we can often see snow-white animal bones, which are usually eight or nine meters long. The huge skeleton is just for watching, which makes people feel frightened.


    In this ancient primeval forest, I don''t know how huge the spirit is. Countless powerful creatures live in it, but there are fierce beasts outside that can fight with the eight Armed Dragon.


    The real Island Center, I don''t know what secret the spirit has hidden.


    The golden dragon is very quiet. After stepping into the forest, the Dragon seems to feel the threat. Most of the time, it follows Ye Tian, not far away.


    Dragons that don''t grow up are also powerful. Fierce beasts are the target of fighting. The dragon clan with strong blood is also a great benefit to these fierce beasts, which can make them transmute and even evolve.


    Along the way, ye Tian found a lot of peeping eyes in the forest, most of which were hidden in the dense jungle, without random hand.The cruelty and blood in the primitive forest taught them to be cautious, but as ye Tian and Xiao Chen went deeper and deeper, their hidden eyes became more and more dangerous.


    When a giant wolf with two wings attacked Ye Tian and was crushed to death by a ray of purple Qi and blood, Xiao Chen could feel the hidden peeping eyes disappear.


    The silent forest is even quieter. People always feel lonely and lonely when they are in it. It seems that they are the only ones left in the huge forest, and their sense of direction and time and space are somewhat confused.


    Ye Tian''s progress is not fast. On the one hand, he is familiar with the rules of the world. On the other hand, he has to take care of Bruce Lee and Xiao Chen.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Chen never stop. In order to prevent other powerful beings from peeping into the forest, ye Tian exudes a strong breath all the way. Only when they pass through the territory of unknown beasts fighting with the eight Armed Dragon can they restrain their breath and avoid unnecessary conflicts.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Chen''s advance speed was very fast without the obstruction of fierce animals, and soon found a strange swamp.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Chen have been marching for a day. When they arrived, it was almost night. We can see that a kind of misty miasma enveloped the swamp.


    It''s like the mist in the sky on a rainy day, but Xiao Chen Zhiling''s seemingly harmless fog is actually a very terrible poison gas.


    There are huge bones all over the swamp, in which powerful beasts once died. Under the cover of sparse leaves, one after another white bones are exposed, which shows the horror of the swamp.


    For countless years, all kinds of powerful exotic animals and the miasma produced by the decay of exotic flowers and plants bred in the forest for many years have great power. Xiao Chen just inhaled a wisp of it and felt dizzy.


    For a moment, the immortal''s color changed greatly and Xuangong continued to work. The bright light came out from his body. It took him a long time to eliminate the discomfort.


    Looking at Ye Tian without stopping, he seemed to want to go deep into the swamp. Xiao Chen quickly stopped him. "Ye Tian, be careful of the miasma. There are terrible toxins in it."


    Ye Tian looks at the dignified Xiao Chen and laughs pointlessly: "it''s all right, I''ve been invincible in my cultivation, but I just ignored you."

 Chapter 606

    With that, the purple Qi and blood were falling down. Instead of being light, the purple Qi and blood were as heavy as a mountain. They separated the surrounding miasma directly, which made Xiao Chen an eye opener.


    With the advent of the moonlight, there is a faint black mist floating out from the swamp. This is the most terrible miasma bred by the decay of the strong corpse for countless years.


    I don''t know how many top strong men were buried on the Dragon Island in those years. Ye Tian could feel a strong breath sleeping in the center of the swamp.


    One by one, huge skeletons were exposed in the swamp, which made Xiao Chen look dignified but full of curiosity. With Ye Tian, a powerful fellow, guarding him, he rarely relaxed his vigilance and carefully studied the bones in the swamp, which revealed a strong breath.


    The more we know about this island, the more mysterious it is in Xiao Cheng''s eyes.


    The dragon people in fairy tales live on this island, and seem to have lost their natural immortal communication.


    All the top sects have sent successors to snatch the dragon heaven man who will be born on this island.


    In the world of fairyland, which has countless beautiful legends, the immortal world, which reposes all people''s hearts, doesn''t seem to be as beautiful as imagined.


    He still remembers the cruel nature of the evil heaven man''s descendants, which breaks his beautiful fantasy. The world of eternal life is no different from the world of human life, which is also cruel and bloody.


    "Click, click"


    There was a strange sound coming from the dim swamp. Under the moonlight, three white bones were wandering in the swamp.


    Let Xiao Cheng''s eyes can''t help but stare big, what he saw and heard on this square island seems to overturn everything before him.


    It not only has the creatures in the fairy tale, but also shows another scene after the death of man, the undead creatures appear in front of him.


    The three walking bones are all human. Through the sunken eye sockets, we can see two faint lights shining.


    Three white skeletons are constantly rummaging in the swamp, turning the seven or eight meter long white bones of a strange beast, looking for a strange crystal.


    Whenever something is found, the flame in the eyes of the three skeletons will beat violently, as if they are using the power of immortals to communicate.


    They divide the crystal into three parts and put it into their shining eyes.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, a wisp of energy is absorbed by the three skeletons and used to refine their bones.


    Such a strange undead makes Ye Tian particularly curious, especially the three wandering skeletons. It seems that there are countless secrets hidden in his mind.


    These three skeletons later set off a huge wave in the eternal world. They are the reincarnation of the three top strong people. It may not be accurate to use reincarnation to describe them. They are struggling to recover, but at present they are just small skeletons.


    This method of transforming death into life and biochemical death is amazing.


    It seems to be reincarnation, but it''s totally different.


    When the three skeletons saw Ye Tian and Xiao Chen, they were stunned. The purple blood around Ye Tian seemed to surprise the three skeletons.


    The light in their eyes keeps flashing, hesitating, dare not move forward, also did not leave, so and ye Tian look at each other.


    Ye Tian suddenly throws out a piece of black crystal stone, which is obtained from his mind after hunting the three eyed wolf. It is useless for ye Tian.


    A skull happily catches the crystal, carefully divides the crystal into three parts and then gives it to its two companions. A wisp of energy flows in their bones, making their bones more transparent.


    Any energy of these three skeletons seems to be able to easily transform and absorb, so that ye Tian''s eyes have a different color in flashing.


    Ye Tian didn''t go deep into the swamp too much. At the middle of the moon, he took the curious Golden Dragon man and Xiao Chen out of the dead place. Under the toxic miasma, only the undead can survive in the swamp.


    Three strange skeletons initially followed Ye Tian for some time. They left after ye Tian and Xiao Chen left the dead swamp.


    A green scaly giant elephant was killed by Ye Tian for dinner. When ye Tian found out that it was killing a powerful saber toothed tiger, two white tusks stained with blood.


    The elephant in the legend of fairy tale is actually a carnivore. After discovering Ye Tian, it doesn''t evade. Instead, it stares at Ye Tian for the first time. The white ivory aims at Ye Tian and launches a charge. Ye Tian uses a wisp of immortal energy to erase his soul.


    In this way, the hunted creatures usually have more delicious flesh and blood, which is the conclusion of Ye Tian after many times of verification.The burning bonfire set off Xiao Chen''s uncertainty. He was deeply shocked by what he saw and heard in a short time when he came to the eternal world. All kinds of powerful immortals and dangers made him aware of his own insignificance.


    "Don''t think too much." Ye Tian saw the meditative Xiao Chen, "in this world, powerful is the only thing to consider, everything else is false."


    Although Ye Tian''s words were plain, Xiao Chen felt a strong domineering power from them.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s extraordinary talent, broken scales and two delicate white tusks, Xiao Chen felt that he should not think too much.


    He devoured the barbecue. The scaly green elephant was obviously very powerful in front of him. There was a great essence in his flesh. Just a few mouthfuls later, Xiao Chen''s face turned red with the great essence.


    Looking at the little dragon swallowing the barbecue, the half human bone beside Ye Tian, and the little barbecue in his hand, Xiao Chen feels the deep malice.


    He had to swallow the barbecue for a while and then meditate, refining the essence of his body.


    Such a powerful beast is not the top immortal treasure. Although it contains extremely powerful essence, it is still rare for the energy of orifices and acupoints in Xianhua''s body.


    Xiao Chen can only slowly refine these energies and refine his body. He just ate a barbecue. He feels that he has made a small step forward in his practice and is getting closer to the next level.


    The bright moonlight spread all over the earth, and Xiao Chen fell into a deep sleep. His current cultivation is still not very strong. He still needs sleep to recover his physical strength and spirit.


    The one meter long golden dragon man is lying on the ground with his golden eyes closed. He seems to fall into a deep sleep, but his scales are opening and closing. This is his breathing and a kind of practice.


    Under the earth, with the breath of the golden dragon, there are strands of dragon Qi entering its body, constantly strengthening its blood roots, and making it close to the ancestral dragon. This is a unique talent

 Chapter 607

    The golden dragon heaven man, who has devoured nine drops of dream level dragon marrow in his embryo, is born with the talent of accumulating dragon veins. Lying on the earth, he can absorb the Dragon Qi in the endless depths of the earth. In the starry sky, there are even wisps of stars falling down to be absorbed by him. This is the change after absorbing Ye Tianxian''s blood.


    Promoted by all kinds of energy, Bruce Lee grows very fast. In just a few days, it grows from half a meter when it was just born to more than one meter.


    Although Ye Tian''s strength is still a little weak, and he still has a long period of growth to help him, according to the practice realm of the eternal world, the golden dragon heaven has reached the peak of the Ninth level, far exceeding Xiao Chen''s cultivation.


    On the sealed Dragon Island, the newly born golden dragon heaven man cultivation is extremely extraordinary. It is located at the top of the biological chain. Except for some ancient existence, no one is its rival.


    Ye Tian even suspected that if it wasn''t for the peculiar seal of Dragon Island, the Golden Dragon man would have been in the realm of knowledge and collection in the eternal world when he was just born, because the Golden Dragon man was born with unique advantages. He had experienced the baptism of many natural resources and land treasures, and his blood was almost atavistic. He was the earliest born and fastest evolving dragon man on Dragon Island.


    At night, a huge roar came from the primeval forest. Most of the predators were active at night, and the really powerful dragon people began to hunt on the island.


    Ye Tian puts a spirit array around Xiao Chen and Bruce Lee to hide their breath. At the same time, it also plays a warning role. He turns into a spirit phantom and is about to disappear. He is ready to go to the death swamp to explore.


    He is very interested in the strong breath hidden in the death swamp and the three skeletons. He is not going to take Xiao Chen and Bruce Lee with him.


    At the moment when he was about to disappear, the Golden Dragon Tianren, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and saw that ye Tian was about to disappear. He was very attached to Ye Tian when he was just born. At the same time, his fairy sense was also keen to the peak. He was able to detect the fluctuating world beside Ye Tian, which surprised Ye Tian.


    After appeasing Bruce Lee for a while, ye Tiancai leaves again. The death swamp at night is quieter. It''s the forbidden area for the living and the paradise for the dead. It doesn''t take long for ye Tian to find three skeletons wandering in the death swamp.


    The three skeletons carefully searched for the huge white bones in the death swamp. The white bones weighing a thousand kilograms were moved away by them, and the crystals were found and absorbed by them.


    When they see ye Tian, the three skeletons seem to be very happy. They can see the intense fluctuation of the brightness in their eyes. They stop looking for ye Tian for a while, instead, they surround Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is more and more surprised. When these three skeletons first look, they seem to be dead. But if you feel carefully, you can find that the dead air in their bodies has receded, and the Yingrun white bones seem to have a sense of immortality.


    Ye Tian waves his hand and uses Yuantian''s immortal skill to lay a magic array for gathering energy. Endless energy is gathered. The three skeletons are very happy. The light in their eyes keeps beating, absorbing the gathered essence.


    It is as white as the porcelain from the best cave, and its skeleton is more crystal clear.


    The three white bones are practicing in this array. Ye Tian''s eyes are shining with gold. He wants to understand the great changes in the three skeletons. This is the reincarnation between life and death.


    Clearly is the most dark dead, but now it shows the side of immortal and holy creatures, which is a miracle created by heaven and earth.


    Life and death in the body are more mysterious, life and death are no longer so clear, the separation line in the middle is no longer so obvious, even at the slowest moment of life and death, occasionally a wisp of death turns into life.


    This is the moment when ye Tian is not injured. After integrating the immortal nature and nature, life and death are extremely stable, and no such thing has happened.


    Ye Tian didn''t feel any discomfort, and his physical life and death were even more harmonious and stable.


    But ye Tian''s harvest is nothing more than that. The cultivation of these three skeletons is not strong, and the memory of life almost disappears. It is not so much rebirth as reincarnation in a different sense.


    It''s just another kind of life and death transformation, which is particularly eye-catching.


    When the sky was light, ye turned and left. He could not get more understanding from the three skeletons.


    Returning to his former temporary residence, I found that Xiao Chen had already woken up and was practicing now. The inscription on the ancient stele really had incredible ability, and the essence of the four directions poured into Xiao Chen''s body like a tide.


    The golden little dragon is also practicing. You can see that there is a spirit in the starry sky. The golden power of the star is injected into its body, which is the power of the sun.


    The bright power of the sun is integrated into the body of the little dragon to help it polish its body. The golden body of the dragon is shining in the dazzling light, bright and extraordinary.Xiao Chen''s breathing is over. When he sees such a scene, his eyes are full of splendor, and he feels Bruce Lee''s extraordinary.


    "Have some fruit! I picked it on the road


    A pile of fruit is floating beside Ye Tian. With Ye Tian''s words, half of these fruits float to Xiao Chen, and the other half to Bruce Lee.


    Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest real Qi from ye Tian. He felt that ye Tian was more and more unfathomable.


    Bruce Lee doesn''t think so much about it. He happily eats the fruit and follows Ye Tian to make him feel at ease.


    "Let''s go deeper into the forest! This is a rare opportunity in ten thousand years. Maybe you can adopt a dragon, heaven and man. " Ye Tianwang''s eyes to Bruce Lee are full of doting. After a short time together, ye Tian falls in love with this lively and lovely Bruce Lee.


    "A young ancestor dragon will be born on the Dragon Island, and there will be a lot of accompanying dragon, heaven and man. These dragon, heaven and man are not inferior to the ancestor dragon.


    If you can adopt a dragon, heaven and man, there will be a certain guarantee in this dangerous world of longevity. "


    "ZuLong? Ye Tian, does ZuLong really exist? Isn''t that the legend of the world? "


    "There are many fierce beasts in the legends of ancient fairy tales in the world. What''s surprising about the appearance of ZuLong?


    With my help, although it is a big step ahead of its peers, no one is sure about the future.


    It is destined to have blood and bone on the way to the ancestral dragon. In the future, it will fight with many of its kindred, kill one dragon after another, and even fight with the legendary ancestral dragon.


    Only by defeating ZuLong can it really transform. After all, there are limitations in this world, and ZuLong does not meet each other. "


    Ye Tian rarely said a lot, looking at the Golden Dragon in heaven''s eyes, rare with a trace of soft colo

 Chapter 608

    Although there are immortal dragons in the abyss world, the temperament of Zijin Immortal Dragon and baby dragon really makes Ye Tian not feel the majesty of Immortal Dragon.


    Only after experiencing numerous hardships and hardships in the eternal world can he finally get the transformation of ZuLong and match Ye Tianxin''s image of Xia Xianlong, so he has a special emotion in his heart.


    Ye Tian and his party didn''t stay here for long. After having a big breakfast, they set out again for the deep forest.


    When passing through the death swamp, they met the three skeletons again. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, the three skeletons were very different.


    Compared with yesterday, Zhou Sheng''s skeleton shines with a strange light, like the best suet white jade. It shows a soft light in the sun, not the slightest evil. On the contrary, it contains a kind of immortal.


    To Ye Tian''s surprise, after the three skeletons saw him again, their chins kept opening and closing, and the sound of the bones clattering together seemed to want to tell him some information.


    But ye Tian didn''t understand the skeleton language, so he had no choice but to spread his hand.


    Xiao Chen looked at the scene in surprise. He saw the light of wisdom from three skeletons.


    Finally, the three skeletons directly grasped Ye Tian and Xiao Chen, and kept walking forward. The speed was so fast that Xiao Cheng''s cultivation almost couldn''t catch up with the three skeletons after transformation.


    Ye Tian has a guess in his heart, so he doesn''t refuse. Instead, he follows three skeletons.


    After walking through the mountain forest, three skeletons took Ye Tian and his party out of a valley. It was very strange outside the valley. All kinds of powerful roars of beasts disappeared. There were many huge footprints outside the valley. Ye Tian could see that they were the traces left by the dragon''s claws.


    There is no vegetation in the valley. Except for the entrance, there are steep stone walls in other places. There is a disordered Stone Forest in the valley.


    There is a faint light in the stone forest. A palm high vine takes root in the middle of the stone forest, shining with colorful holy light.


    Ye Tian''s eyes radiate the light of two spirit feet, and his heart is turbulent.


    There are only two leaves on the palm high vine. Although it is only palm high, the twists and turns like a dragon on the thick and thin trunk of the thumb, which not only does not appear immature, but also has a sense of vicissitudes of time.


    There are two leaves on the strange tree. One is completely black, like the best black jade, and the other is milky white, like carved with the best tallow and white jade.


    The Golden Dragon man next to Ye Tian looks at this peculiar vine with a strange look, which makes Xiao Chen surprised.


    Xianyi''s vine was pulled out of the stone forest like a weed by Ye Tian. He had seen the origin of the vine, so he didn''t worry about its damage.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen is shocked to see ye Tian''s rude attitude. With his eyes, he can naturally see the extraordinary of this immortal vine, for fear that it will die under Ye Tian''s violence.


    A group of people didn''t stay here much, but quickly left this strange valley. Ye Tian knew that if the powerful dragon found that the dragon''s holy tree had been poached by him, although they were more beasts than immortals now, they would also lead to the pursuit and killing. Ye Tian didn''t want to touch the mold yet.


    When he took the colorful Holy tree, ye Tian''s immortal sense swept all over the place. He didn''t find any strange creatures around him, so he was disappointed.


    The fairy beast "Ke Ke", who likes to throw things around, now has no idea where the spirit has gone to play. This holy tree of the dragon clan is the owner of the terrifying little beast.


    In terms of heartlessness, there are few people in the world who can match it. Such treasures are discarded by it at will.


    Far away from the valley, ye Tiancai stops. Xiao Chen has a lot of doubts along the way. At this time, seeing ye Tian stops, he asks directly.


    "Ye Tian, what is the origin of this peculiar vine, and how do you attach importance to it?"


    The Golden Dragon on one side is also watching the vines shining with colorful light in Ye Tian''s hands, with inexplicable admiration in his eyes.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright and frightening. He said, "this is the Holy tree of the dragon clan. It has a great origin. It''s a top treasure. I don''t know when the owner of the vine will find it."


    Ye Tian''s Fairy color is inexplicable, but it makes Xiao Chen confused. It''s just that ye Tian doesn''t seem to have the desire to go on. Although Xiao Chen has doubts in his heart, he doesn''t ask much.


    Three skeletons have been following Ye Tian, and they don''t mean to leave.


    Ye Tian looked at their eager eyes and put the dragon tree on top of a thousand year old tree.


    Amazing things happened. The roots of the vine directly penetrated into the ancient tree, surrounded by colorful rays. Three snow-white and crystal clear skeletons led to the dark light of the vine. The leaves were shining like black jade.There is a surprise in Ye Tian''s eyes. For this mysterious dragon tree, he has a guess in his heart.


    This dragon Holy tree is born to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. It should be able to grow seven leaves, even more powerful.


    For Yuanshu, this vine is the most precious. Later, the vine can even directly trigger the Dragon veins in the endless depths of the earth. This vine is naturally integrated into heaven and earth, and is the most precious treasure that yuantianshi has dreamed of.


    With Ye Tian''s original cultivation, this dragon tree has not been of much help to him. However, the dragon tree gathers the aura of heaven and earth, and comes from the means of communication between the earth and the dragon in the later period, which is worth Ye Tian''s learning.


    This is the natural instinct of vine, and its skill is close to spirit, which can make ye Tian''s original skill make a breakthrough again.


    Of course, it''s far from enough to show the magic of vines.


    As soon as the aura of that ancient tree is absorbed and transformed by the vine, at the same time, the vine replenishes the essence to nourish the ancient tree, which is a kind of mutual benefit.


    However, the three skeletons and Xiao Chen were on one side to absorb the essence of the Holy tree, which led to the fact that some of the ancient trees could not make ends meet, and the green leaves were mixed with a little yellow.


    "Well, stop! Your endless absorption of essence will lead to the withering of this thousand year old tree. "


    Ye Tian pulled out the Holy tree and stopped them from practicing.


    The golden dragon heaven man didn''t absorb the essence released by the little Holy tree from the beginning to the end. He just looked at the Holy tree in Ye Tian''s hand with a look of great awe and longing, and even uttered a low sound of dragon chanting in his mouth.


    A pair of golden longan keep staring at Ye Tian. At this time, it has the dignity of the dragon family. The powerful dragon spirit spreads wantonly, which makes Xiao Chen and three skeletons feel a strong pressure.


    "Well, this sacred tree will be in your custody for the time being."


    Ye Tian understands the meaning in the eyes of the golden dragon, and puts the Holy tree in the claw of the golden dragon, which makes Bruce Lee very excited

 Chapter 609

    He put the sacred tree on the ground, excitedly revolved around the vine for several times, and finally solemnly put it on his back. The vine shining with seven colors of holy light hung on the back of the Golden Dragon man, which reflected the Golden Dragon man''s golden body. It didn''t look like a spear shield, but had a sense of immortality.


    From time to time in the dense primeval forest came the cry of the apes and the roar of the tigers, and the beasts in the legend of fairy tales appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    During this period, ye Tian found the traces of Tyrannosaurus Rex. When he passed the mountain forest, the roar from time to time disappeared.


    "Roar"


    The earth shaking sound of the dragon makes Xiao Chen''s eardrum want to break. A blue Tyrannosaurus Rex appears in front of them and kills a one horned wolf with a length of more than ten feet. The blood flows all over the place. The cruel scene of the Tyrannosaurus Rex makes Xiao Chen feel scared.


    But the Golden Dragon man looked very carefully. Its fairy color was very complicated. He kept staring at the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was its kindred.


    There is a desire to fight rising in its eyes, but it slowly disappears in the end. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is an adult dragon. Compared with its body of more than 50 feet, the golden dragon is just a small point.


    But ye Tian, who witnessed the whole scene, was extremely surprised. It seems that the Golden Dragon people regard all the dragon people as their opponents, not just their peers. They don''t know whether the spirit is good or bad.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, as one of the most ferocious and ferocious families in the dragon clan, is a powerful dragon clan that can fight against immortals!


    Although this adult Tyrannosaurus Rex lost its immortality and the natural great immortality of the dragon clan under the suppression of Tianbei, it still had incredible immortality.


    Ye Tian stares at the bloodthirsty Tyrannosaurus Rex for a while and then takes Xiao Chen to leave. His Xiannian doesn''t notice that there are dragon eggs in the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s nest. This powerful dragon clan hasn''t given birth yet.


    It can be predicted that the offspring of such a powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex must be associated with the dragon heaven. Ye Tian has been able to sense the vitality bred in the belly of this Tyrannosaurus Rex, and this powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex will also give birth to dragon eggs soon.


    Ye Tian wrote down the location and went deep into the jungle to get familiar with the environment.


    During this period, they found several places where the powerful dragon clan was. In Ye Tian''s eyes, the dragon clan who lost the immortal nature and the great immortal of the dragon clan was not much different from some big beasts.


    He wrote down these locations without too much alarm to these fierce beasts. He even found a strange Valley in which several huge life forces were hidden. When he looked carefully, he could only find huge trees, from which the fluctuation of life originated.


    In the endless years, those trees were born and gave birth to wisdom. There were human like trees walking in the valley. Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of surprise.


    The appearance of those tree people is not much different from that of human beings, but each of them is eight or nine meters tall. Every move has this huge momentum, and the momentum of the whole body is extremely terrible.


    Ye Tian just glanced at it casually and didn''t care too much. Compared with the many secrets hidden on the island, this group of tree people may be the most vulnerable. They can show their power on the island for a while before the seal of Dragon Island is untied.


    Ye Tian quickly left here and went into the jungle.


    This island is very big, ye Tian has been heading towards the center.


    The scene in the center of the island makes Xiao Chen and the Golden Dragon man stay, and even the three snow-white skeletons show humanized expressions, withering their heads, and the light in their eyes keeps shining, which seems to be shocking.


    In the middle of the island, the vast sea of bones can''t be seen at a glance. Even if he had expected it, ye Tian was surprised.


    The skeletons in the form of human beings, the corpses of immortal beasts in various fairy tales, and the remains of immortal dragons, it seems that there has been a huge snowstorm here, and all of them are white.


    The small bones are only one or two meters, the big bones are 50 or 60 meters, or even more than 100 meters. They are just at the edge of the sea of bones. There is a strong evil spirit rushing into the mind, which makes people''s souls tremble.


    The center of Dragon Island is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s totally different from the vibrant Dragon Island. It''s a real place of death. There''s no sound at all. It''s quiet and frightening.


    Even in the daytime, when the sun was just empty, Xiao Chen felt a deep chill rising from the bottom of his heart. The golden dragon heaven man looked at the skeleton of an immortal dragon, and his eyes were sad. The death of his family made him sad.


    The three skeletons were in awe. They didn''t look for the corpses as they did in the death swamp. Some of them didn''t dare to enter the sea of bones.


    There is a huge stone tablet in the middle of the endless skeleton, like a tombstone set up for many dead creatures.


    "Ye Tian, such a place seems to be in great danger. We should be careful."Xiao Chen wants to dissuade him. After seeing ye Tian''s determined face, the rest of his words are stuck in his throat. He doesn''t say much. Zhiling can''t stop Ye Tian. At the same time, he is curious and wants to find out.


    Endless skeletons spread all over the earth, stepping on it makes a creaking sound, as if stepping on a stone.


    The deeper they go, the stronger the evil spirit will be. Finally, a terrible black fog will be formed. People walking together can''t feel the slightest warmth, but a cool feeling seems to penetrate into their hearts.


    The huge stone tablet didn''t look far away, but it took people several miles to reach it.


    The black evil spirit near the ancient stone tablet has turned into substance, forming a spirit vortex in the sea of bones. In the blur, there seems to be ghosts floating around, and occasionally there is a shrill howling sound.


    There are more than 50 meters of Tyrannosaurus Rex roaring up to the sky, but in an instant burst into a sky of blood, there are powerful dragon species struggling to roar, a terrible battle


    But when I gaze carefully, all these scenes disappear.


    The black fog around the ancient stone tablet is formed by the endless bones of the strong. At this moment, it reproduces the battle of the ancient dragon Island, but it is only a small scale and half claw, and it is impossible to understand the real secret.


    The ancient stone tablet was inaccessible at all. The black fog around him had powerful lethality, and Xiao Chen had a longing in his eyes.


    When he came to Fang Qiyi''s eternal world, he had already felt a lot of differences. His cultivation was just a little monk in this world, and it was difficult for him to survive.


    And the way to practice from the ancient stele of the Yellow river changed his fate. He was eager to know whether there was another special heaven on the ancient stele of the spirit.


    "You wait here. I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Tian''s eyes emit two miraculous colors. The purple Qi and blood all over his body float away. A trace of purple Qi has a kind of unspeakable nobility. It seems that he has been dyed and burned around him. Every inch of the world is full of purple brilliance, and every inch is full of purple fireworks

 Chapter 610

    In an instant, ye Tian steps into the misty black fog. There is a strange scream in the black fog. A ten meter skeleton struggles to stand up and roars angrily.


    Ye Tian didn''t care. A wisp of purple Qi and blood was flying, crushing the void in an instant. The ten meter skeleton didn''t make any sound. In an instant, it turned into white powder, rolled up by the vortex in the black fog, and floated in the air.


    The white powder, like a light snow.


    Outside the black fog, Xiao Chen and Golden Dragon Tianren stare at Ye Tian nervously, for fear that something might happen to him. Even the light in the eyes of the three skeletons seems to be worrying.


    The misty black fog seems to lead to another world, everything is covered by the misty black fog, and ye Tian rarely shows a prudent immortal color.


    Although he wanders around Longdao these days, constantly exploring the surrounding environment, the supreme spirit in his body constantly changes its operation mode, and has been able to exert 80% of his strength under this strange seal.


    However, he felt the depression in the black fog, and his sharp sense of immortality made him feel the danger. In his eyes, the golden light of the two spirits came out, staring directly at the void.


    An extremely grand and tall ancient city looms in the void, constantly approaching the world, only the city gate is 100 meters high, the gate is open, there are teams of soldiers in the city, and the armor is extremely ancient.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out the terrible golden light of the two spirits. He wanted to explore the strange city carefully, but under her eyes, the city disappeared.


    The strange and inexplicable scene makes Ye Tian frown. The city seems to be trapped in the barriers between the world and the world. There is a strange hidden law around it. Even if ye Tian has the mysterious ability, he can''t lock the city.


    "Does it have to be at a certain moment to manifest? The coming of ghost day is the moment of your life!


    I''m waiting for you to show up, and then I''ll be in the mysterious place of the heaven monument. "


    The golden light in Ye Tian''s eyes gradually faded, and the immortal color gradually returned to calm. The secret hidden on the Dragon Island was revealed by him.


    He looked at the huge immortal stele. He didn''t get close after all. He quickly retreated from the place covered by black fog.


    Today, even if you look at the inscription on the stele, it is not perfect. There are not only two ancient steles.


    Xiaochen and huangjinlongtianren are watching Ye Tian nervously in the dark fog. In their eyes, ye Tian is stunned in the same place after he goes in. They think that there is something else wrong. They are about to call out, but ye Tian goes back directly.


    "The biggest secret of being an island is hidden here. It''s not a good chance to explore at present. Let''s leave here first."


    The Golden Dragon man roared at the stone tablet in the black fog, and the complex emotion in his eyes was incomprehensible.


    It is this ancient stele that seals the dragon clan. The most powerful dragon clan has become an irrational beast on this island.


    Now the seal has changed. ZuLong will be born, and the seal here will also change. The new generation of accompanying Longtian people have their own wisdom. The mark left in their blood is the Golden Dragon. The Longtian people look at the ancient Tianbei with both hatred and awe.


    Not far behind the center of the Dragon Island lies a series of snow capped mountains. It seems not surprising that any special scenery appears in this world.


    Ye Tian stares at the continuous snow mountain. He doesn''t get close to it, but there is a generation of immortal Chiyou hidden in it. Although he is not strong now, he doesn''t want to touch the moldy head.


    The existence of such strange and inexplicable, from ancient times struggling to live to now, heaven knows what kind of strange immortal he has, and it is extremely difficult to completely kill it.


    His heyday may not be inferior to that of him now, or even more powerful and terrifying.


    He hunted and killed a powerful beast as food. The crystal in the beast was left to three skeletons. Most of the roasted meat was eaten by him and the Golden Dragon. After eating only a small part of it, Xiao Chen fell into deep practice, and his life essence was surging.


    In recent days, Xiao Chen has been eating powerful fierce animals for many times, and the essence around him is pouring into his body.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Chen opened his eyes. There was a bright essence hidden in his eyes. He broke through to a new realm.


    A golden dragon, three snow-white skeletons and ye Tian are on the road again. If people see such other combinations, they will be absolutely stunned.


    This time, ye Tian and he set out on their way back. After they got familiar with the path, they just spent half a day to come to the death swamp. Ye Tian wandered around the area. Although Xiao Chen didn''t understand, they also followed. After searching for a little while, ye Tian finally found the creature he was looking for.A fluffy little guy was lying in the grass. The little guy''s whole body was pure and spotless, without a trace of dust, like the purest angel.


    His body is only half a foot long. He looks like a tiger, a lion and a cat. He has long white fluffy hair. He looks smoother than silk and shines with milky luster.


    A pair of big eyes are like two black gems, full of spirituality.


    When ye Tian found it, it was curling up on the ground, very cold, a pair of bright eyes like gems, looking at Ye Tian pitifully.


    A small snow-white claw on the mouth, seems to be sucking, like a hungry child.


    All the way, Xiao Chen has seen ferocious and cruel beasts. He has never seen such a spirited beast. When he saw the vines, the softest side of his heart seemed to be touched, and his heart became protective.


    This cute looking little beast was born to hold people''s hearts in suspense and make people feel extremely pitiful.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee"


    The little guy made a clear voice, not like a fierce animal, but like a babbling baby.


    Ye Tian''s three skeletons seem to have seen ghosts. Before they react, they lie on the ground directly. The light in their eyes disappears and they begin to pretend to be dead.


    "Ouch"


    The Golden Dragon man beside Ye Tian uttered a roar from his throat. He stared at the beast fiercely, and his low roar also attracted the little beast''s attention.


    In an instant, the little beast turned into a white light and directly rushed to the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon roared and raised its claw to teach the little beast a lesson.


    Amazing things have happened. The golden dragon heaven man, who has reached the Ninth level of metamorphosis and is about to evolve again, is wrapped in a white light and instantly hit in the air.


    Golden dragon heaven people roar constantly, and there is a huge golden light shining on their bodies, which belongs to the dragon family

 Chapter 611

    But it didn''t help. The snow-white animal fairy was so amazing that he grabbed the dragon tree directly, and the Golden Dragon man was used as a toy to fly up and down in the air.


    For a moment, I can only hear the roar of the Golden Dragon.


    Ye Tian didn''t intervene in all this. He had expected all this for a long time.


    This is Keke, the most remarkable little beast in the eternal world. With this invincible father, the little beast is born with a peerless immortal. On this sealed Dragon Island, even the Banxian is not the opponent of the little beast.


    The snow-white beast put two leaves of the Dragon Holy tree in its mouth, and the milky and dark light poured into its mouth. The little beast seemed to be hungry, and its mouth made a sound of "Ba Chi Ba Chi". The light like water was absorbed by it.


    The Golden Dragon''s bright golden body seems to be burning, and the world seems to be distorted, but the white light surrounding it is still not discharged, and it is still thrown up and down by the vines.


    The dignity of longtianren makes it not allow itself to be insulted like this. Instead of roaring, it calms down. At this moment, Xiao Chen finds that the world around golden longtianren seems to be fluctuating. Golden longtianren is a little fuzzy in his eyes and has changed several times.


    The white light began to fluctuate, and the Golden Dragon man seemed to break away from the snow-white beast.


    "Awakened in anger?"


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, there is a fairy in circulation, and the changes in the Golden Dragon man make him feel happy.


    After swallowing his blood, the Golden Dragon Tianren also had a strange change, which seemed to breed a unique world immortal.


    It can be seen that the golden dragon, heaven and man are disappearing and then reappearing. It is penetrating the world at a high speed, even leading to the appearance of several ghost shadows.


    There are golden dragons everywhere in the world. Xiao Chen''s eyes are full of splendor. Now he understands why the three skeletons pretend to be dead.


    Because even though the Golden Dragon and Tianren are constantly shuttling through the world, they still can''t get rid of the white light. Xianmi vine is very happy to play, and even laughs "ha ha".


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    Seeing the little beast playing all the time, the Golden Dragon man trapped in the white light starts to roar angrily again. Ye Tian finally stops it. The tide of the world waves directly lead the Golden Dragon man to his side. Even the white light from the little beast can''t stop it.


    This is a fundamental gap. Although Xiaoshou''s Xiantong is extremely powerful, its parents directly engrave it in its body. In the original book, Xiaoshou even uses his Xiantong to imprison a half immortal bright holy dragon, but it is still much worse than ye Tian.


    The small beast''s eyes, which are like black gems, show a puzzled immortal color and look like the Golden Dragon man beside Ye Tian.


    The Golden Dragon man is still roaring and wants to rush to the small beast, but he is stopped by Ye Tian.


    The little beast looked at his snow-white claws and the Golden Dragon man beside Ye Tian. It again sent out a white light and rolled three skeletons with corpses up in the air, as if to verify its immortality.


    Then it brushes a white light to Ye Tian. It seems to think that ye Tian is favoring the Dragon Tianren who stole from him. At the same time, it also wants to verify his immortal communication on Ye Tian and prove that his immortal communication is not invalid.


    The white light of Wu Xiang and disadvantageous failed on Ye Tian. The little beast didn''t believe in evil and sent out the white light of one spirit after another. However, the immortal passed away before he reached Ye Tian''s side every time.


    The small beast''s eyes full of aura are more and more confused and puzzled. The three skeletons in the air are still flying, proving that its immortal communication is not invalid, but its immortal communication has no way to affect Ye Tian.


    "Little guy, you are too young now. Even if you have the top Da Xiantong, you can''t attack me. Don''t tease those three skeletons."


    Ye Tian''s face showed a peaceful smile, and he had a good feeling for this fairy beast. Just with a wave, three skeletons flying in the air appeared beside him.


    The snow-white beast''s big eyes flicker, and the pure and transparent eyes like gems show curiosity. Its natural Xiantong has never met an opponent on this sealed Dragon Island.


    Even the powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex, after losing the immortal nature and the great immortal communication of the dragon clan, has been teased by it, and has never seen such a special existence as ye Tian.


    It turns into a white light and suddenly appears in front of Ye Tian. When ye Tian encounters such a special existence, it does not choose to escape at the first time. Instead, it looks at Ye Tian carefully, as if it is looking at some unique treasure.


    Ye Tian can''t help holding the snow-white beast in his arms and stroking the snow-white fluffy hair. Ke Ke doesn''t know the spirit''s resistance at all. His big spiritual eyes flicker constantly, as if he is observing Ye Tian.The snow-white animal''s hair is extremely soft and feels extremely beautiful, like touching the best velvet.


    The little beast is very strange. It has a natural aura. It soon gets familiar with Ye Tian and his party. It is not active. One moment, it jumps from ye Tian''s shoulder to Xiao Cheng, and another moment, it provokes the Golden Dragon man to roar angrily.


    The Dragon Holy tree is held in the arms of a small beast, as if allowing a bottle. The two colors of light constantly flow into its body, the colorful light gradually converges, and the peculiar vines become simple and unadorned.


    The full little beast casually put the tree on his head. The root of the tree just reached its ear. It looked like he was wearing a hat from a distance.


    There was a shadow flickering in the forest, which made Xiao Chen look different. It seemed that there were new visitors on the Dragon Island.


    The Golden Dragon man beside Ye Tian is on guard, and the figure of Sanling appears in front of Ye Tian and his party.


    Sanling figures are all dressed in white robes. They are from the same school. They are all surprised to see the strange combination of Ye Tian and his party.


    Three skeletons walking normally surprised the three practitioners.


    "ZuLong..."


    "No, it''s the accompanying dragon heaven man whose blood is very close to the ancestral dragon."


    When a practitioner saw the Golden Dragon Tianren who roared beside Ye Tian, his eyes showed ecstasy, and the two companions beside him were extremely happy.


    They look at Ye Tian, some people''s eyes have the meaning of exploring.


    "I don''t know which group of experts are Ling? Or which top family has no experience? "


    One of the three white robed men spoke out. They all had brown hair, and their eyes were different from Xiao Chen''s black eyes, but with a different color.


    Last year, Ji was about 30 years old, and his whole body was very powerful.


    "Regardless of their origins, we have all seen the powerful presence on this island, and there is no such person as them

 Chapter 612

    Kill them and present them to the adults. We can definitely prosper. The fluctuation on them is not strong? It''s also with this kind of gloomy ghost. It''s supposed to be the descendants of some small families


    Among them, the middle-aged man with the most powerful energy fluctuation opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and he looked like Ye Tian and Xiao Chen were looking at the dead, and the three moving skeletons were directly ignored by him.


    The air around seemed to condense. The three middle-aged men with brown hair and white robes all put out their hands. One hand was the most powerful move. There were three strange paintings that they made, each of which contained a devastating wave.


    This is a powerful force left behind by the seal of the strong, similar to the scroll of heavenly law in the Western fantasy world.


    "Longtianren, go and kill them all!"


    Ye Tian is speechless. It''s the first time for him to see the existence of such death. He is too lazy to talk much nonsense.


    Eager to try the golden dragon heaven heard Ye Tian''s command, but also did not stay, in an instant into a spirit of gold.


    Before the three scrolls in the air came and released, the power contained in them was used by the Golden Dragon Tianren to directly isolate the three scrolls in another world.


    The bright light blooms in it, there is a burning fire, and the black flame contains a cold meaning.


    In the scroll of another spirit, the lightning of another spirit splits out. Even if it is isolated in another world, it can feel the terrible power.


    The rest of the scroll had not come and played a terrible energy, but was annihilated in the air by the power of the scroll.


    The three middle-aged people with brown hair and white robes all turned pale for a while, but the joy in their eyes was more intense.


    "This dragon is so powerful. If I can give it to you, I will definitely get a big reward. Maybe our family can take advantage of it."


    "Ouch"


    The roar of the golden dragon, heaven and man shocked the whole mountain forest. Almost everyone''s eardrums were broken. The mountain forest was shaking. The air of beast, heaven and man filled the mountain forest with chaos and all kinds of beasts were running.


    The roaring voice of the young golden dragon is no less than that of the adult flying dragon like the eight Armed Dragon and Tyrannosaurus Rex. The seal of Dragon Island does not have much effect on them. The Golden Dragon seems to be in another world.


    Countless phantoms appear in this mountain forest, which is the remnant of the Golden Dragon caused by the speed of heaven and man.


    The accomplishments of the three middle-aged men were extremely powerful, even one or two levels higher than that of Xiao Chen. There were bright lights all over them, but they were not the rivals of the Golden Dragon.


    At the beginning, the three middle-aged men still hope to capture the Golden Dragon and heaven. It is only after the Golden Dragon and heaven fight that they know how extraordinary the new dragon and heaven is.


    The Golden Dragon claws are waving with boundless power. The strange world immortal let the golden dragon heaven immortal out of the ghost. Just a moment later, a middle-aged man in white robe was torn into pieces by the golden dragon heaven immortal in the air. The gushing blood made the other two middle-aged men in white robe look extremely ugly.


    They know that the spirit has kicked the iron plate, and the strength of the dragon heaven man is not comparable to them at all.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe directly left his companion and turned around to escape, hoping for a chance of survival.


    "You"


    The rest of the middle-aged man in white robe had no time to curse. The Golden Dragon man directly stepped seven steps in the air. In the eighth step, he just fell behind the middle-aged man and split his body.


    "Eight steps against the dragon?"


    There is a strange color in Ye Tian''s eyes. Just now, it seems that the golden dragon heaven man has directly displayed a fighting skill inherited from the dragon clan. At that moment, he is extremely powerful. Every step of the way, his momentum has just reached a new level.


    When the eighth step is stepped out, there is no way to stop it. A master who is in the realm of everytime is directly crushed in the air.


    At this time, the white robed man who abandoned his companion had already escaped 100 meters. In the dense forest, even with Xiao Chen''s eyesight, he could only see a white shadow.


    Golden Dragon man roars to catch up, but he is stopped by Ye Tian. A wisp of hair like small sword Qi is shot out by him and disappears directly from the world in front of him.


    "The appearance of this dragon, heaven and man must be told to you. When you come with the master, you will surely be able to capture this dragon, heaven and man.


    At that time, in addition to this dragon, I will skin and bone the rest of them to avenge my brother''s death. "


    The middle-aged man in the white robe, who ran frantically, had boundless resentment and happiness in his heart. He looked at the place where ye Tian and his party were. His action was not slow at all. He ran frantically away from the place.At this time, the world around him fluctuates, a wisp of hair like sword Qi passes through the back of his head, and the strong inertia makes him run out for five meters before he falls to the ground. There is no breath around him, even the immortal soul is annihilated and completely dead.


    "I must be strong quickly!"


    Xiao Chen made up his mind that the golden dragon heaven man was just a young dragon in his eyes. With such immortal power, how terrible the real strong man in the immortal world should be. He had to be strong quickly.


    "Roar"


    After the Golden Dragon Tianren defeated the enemy, he made a huge roar, and his strong fighting spirit was rising, which was still not enough.


    The powerful dragon people need to go through countless battles to grow up. As a dragon, they are more eager to fight. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, the three middle-aged men are extremely powerful and worthy of his attention.


    But in the hands of the Golden Dragon man, there is no big difference with the general beast. Now the Golden Dragon man has come to the forefront.


    Golden Dragon Sky People''s eyes full of war, staring at the snow-white beast on Ye Tian''s shoulder, seems to take it as a target, want to challenge again.


    The snow-white beast doesn''t care at all. Instead, it lies on Ye Tian''s shoulder and dozes off. Just now, the Golden Dragon man''s huge roar makes it open its eyes. When it finds that it is the Golden Dragon man, it makes a discontented "babbling" sound, changes a more comfortable posture, and then climbs on Ye Tian''s shoulder and sleeps again.


    After several provocations, the Golden Dragon sky returned to Ye Tian''s side and restored his peaceful appearance.


    "It seems that something has changed on this island. Many people have come to this island. Ye Tian, let''s go to the seaside to have a look! Maybe we can take the opportunity to leave this strange island and go to the land where there are so many people. "


    At the moment, Xiao Chen still has some thoughts in his heart. The eternal world is the place where all the good things in the human world are placed. This island is really different from the legendary fairyland. He is eager to learn some news.


    There are a large group of wild animals, a third big blue wolf with a vertical eye in the middle of his brow, a bloody ape the size of a hill, and a huge golden centipede the thickness of a bucket

 Chapter 613

    It seems that the book of mountains and seas, which records ancient legends, does not record so many rare animals. The roar that shakes the mountains and forests rings from time to time. It is a powerful fierce beast hunting.


    The team of Ye Tian and his party has grown up again, with a snow-white animal. Through the mountains and forests, they return to where they originally lived.


    The green bamboo house is intact. Beside the pure sapphire like Lake, the plants give off a unique fragrance, which makes people intoxicated. It''s like a baptism.


    But it''s not peaceful. The footprints left by the Terrans can be seen on the beaches around. There are even pieces of boats floating in the sea.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen found something strange. The closer he got to the outside of the island, the more figures he could see. All this is really like what the two descendants of the evil heaven said. There will be earth shaking changes in Longdao. Countless top brands and super families have sent boat men to FangHai Island.


    Some people in the forest once saw Ye Tian and his party from a distance. The golden little dragon Tianren is the most eye-catching.


    There are a lot of peeping eyes. No one does it without permission. They are not only afraid of Ye Tian''s cultivation, but also of their companions.


    A monk in white came out of the bamboo house. He was very handsome with clogs. At this time, he looked at Ye Tian and his party in astonishment.


    "Who are you?"


    In another bamboo house nearby, a monk in white came out. Ye Tian was a little surprised. After leaving for a short time, the bamboo house left behind welcomed two new owners, but two monks in white.


    When the monk in white looked at Ye Tian and the Golden Dragon man beside him, he was very surprised and took the lead in introducing the spirit. "I''m Yizhen. When I came to the Dragon Island, I found two bamboo houses, so I lived in them with my elder martial brother. I think they were built by several people, but it''s a bit abrupt."


    Yizhen is not a poor monk, nor does he recite the name of Buddha, but he has a transcendent temperament. On the contrary, he is more like an eminent monk.


    "This is the bamboo house we built. We used to go deep into the jungle, so it''s empty here."


    As they walked and talked, the elder martial brother of a real monk, Yichi, was also a wonderful person.


    When they learned that ye Tian and Xiao Chen were from the human world, both monks were surprised, and their attitude was still calm.


    "Master Yizhen, how did you come to this Dragon Island? Is there a way to leave? "


    Xiao Chen asked what he wanted to ask the most.


    "You should know what you mean. This island is called Dragon Island. In ancient times, the stele of heaven descending immortals sealed the dragon people who could resist the immortals on this desert island forever.


    Since then, there has been a sea of taboos around Longdao. No existence can survive in this sea area, and it will die out and collapse directly.


    Now it''s a rare quiet time in the forbidden sea. You can get close to Longdao, but it''s not too long. It''s usually half a year.


    If there is no harvest in half a year, everyone must leave the island. Otherwise, once the sea of taboos reappears, everyone can''t leave. They can only wait for the sea of taboos to calm down again after a long time.


    Now if you want to leave, you can only rely on the ships of the top faction and family, but this sea area is occupied by a powerful eight Armed Dragon, and several big ships have been broken at sea.


    If it''s for their children''s sake, the top sects and families may risk sailing into this sea area, but brother Xiao''s situation is not acceptable to those big forces.


    If brother Xiao is not in a hurry, he might as well return with me in half a year. "


    Monk Yizhen is very peaceful, and he is not proud of the top school disciples. As a descendant of Dharma, monk Yizhen has a high status among these people who come to the island, but it is rare to see no pride.


    "Is the outstanding man still in the eternal world? What are they like now? "


    Ye Tian''s face is calm. It seems that the eternal world is the ideal place for everyone. Zhang Sanfeng, who is extremely passionate and loyal to the sword, is the pioneer of Taiji. All the heroes put their hands together and want to be defeated


    All kinds of peerless talents in the world always make people yearn. Ye Tian wants to discuss the spirit with those who are strong in martial arts, Any one of these beings is a legendary master. Wulingxiantong has been sublimated in their hands and reached another realm.


    "The legendary figures in the ancient fairy tales are no longer there. After the dragon people were granted the Zhenfeng, such ancestral immortals as Suiren, Youchao, Fuxi and Nuwa disappeared, and so did Lao Tzu, primitive, Tongtian and Buddha.


    I don''t know what kind of changes happened in ancient times. The top strong people who broke up the void and reached the eternal world are still walking in the world, but it''s hard for the world to see them. Dharma, the founder of our school, often walks in the world. "Yizhen monk says this in a strange intonation. There is yearning and curiosity between the immortals. The same is true for a crazy monk beside him. The biggest secret in the eternal world always makes everyone curious.


    Even the Golden Dragon man and the snow-white beast are listening carefully. Their smart eyes are full of confusion, and they seem to be thinking.


    However, after a few days of getting along, ye Tian is already familiar with the character of the snow-white beast. He knows that it is impossible for him to think about such a profound problem. A closer look shows that there is even a trace of crystal saliva hanging on the corner of the snow-white beast''s mouth.


    It is thinking there. It is clearly attracted by the barbecue put in the house by a real monk. Its bright eyes are staring at the barbecue in the bamboo house.


    Yizhen and Yichi laugh. They taste all kinds of fruits and barbecues in the bamboo house together with Ye Tian and Xiao Chen. They also give a piece to the snow-white beast.


    These two monks are also unexpected. On the outside, they look like eminent monks, but they don''t avoid meat at all. They eat large pieces of barbecue.


    It''s amazing to be bold and forthright, and to have a mouth full of oil.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s really enviable! In Longdao, I soon got an accompanying dragon heaven man. I''m afraid this dragon heaven man is also the top of the dragon family. When I first saw it, I thought it was a ancestral dragon, and I could hardly help snatching it. "


    Yizhen monk and Yichi monk are both peaceful. They look like Ye Tian''s eyes are envious, but they don''t contain greed. In terms of moral character, they are both eminent monks.


    Zhou Sheng''s momentum is concise. There are golden lights flashing between walking. The powerful Dragon Spirit overflows everywhere. The golden eyes open and close, like two golden lamps.


    The more monk Yizhen looked at it, the more surprised he was. He could feel a great force from the one meter long little dragon. It was like a roaring river when he breathed and breathed. The golden dragon was vigorous and powerful, like an immortal dragon coming out of the fairy talk.


    If it wasn''t for the golden dragon, Tianren was not a real five clawed dragon, and its tail was a bit like an alligator''s tail, it would be a real ancestor dragon

 Chapter 614

    "Brother Zhang''s fate is really incredible. This little dragon is almost back to his ancestors. It may be the Dragon man closest to his ancestors."


    Yizhen monk can''t help but wonder.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Chen stop at the edge of the island. Ye Tian is waiting for the unexpected change of Dragon Island. He wants to get the inscriptions on the ancient Tianbei and explore the black dead city hidden behind the Tianbei.


    While Xiao Chen practiced hard here, many practitioners on the island gave him strong pressure.


    Wars break out every day. The eternal world is not a peaceful world. Wars often break out among practitioners from different sects and families.


    Dragon Island is the place where the elders of the sect and the family let them in to experience. These people are already giving themselves a place.


    Everyone knows that there will not be too many people in Longtian, and there is only one real ZuLong. If you want to really win the ZuLong, you must be the first among all people, so that you can have the chance to win the ZuLong.


    The descendant of Xiao Li Feidao appeared on the island, and the descendant of the big barbarians who were more than three meters tall also appeared on the island. Yan Qingcheng, the true descendant of immortal evil heaven, appeared


    One after another, the top young masters appeared on Longdao. They were all famous with their blood, Every strong man called heaven and man is stained with blood on the Dragon Island.


    Xiao Chen has the same passion in her heart. She also wants to walk around the world with her sword and fight with those top heirs, but he deeply knows that his current cultivation is not the opponent of those top ones. He needs to practice. If he doesn''t sing, he will make a big splash.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Island on the emergence of a terrible Fairy Light, so that everyone really can''t open their eyes, the huge dragon island in the endless sea, like a bright star, endless light directly to the starry sky.


    On this desert island, countless dragon people roar, heaven and earth seem to overturn, the Dragon Island is shaking violently, everyone''s soul is trembling, feeling the crisis of death.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are shining with immortal light. Everyone can''t open their eyes because of the dazzling light. Only he can clearly see the earth shaking change of Longdao.


    There are bright lights in the sea area around the Dragon Island. Ye Tian can feel a great power hidden in the blue sea.


    In his eyes, it seems that there is a little golden light hidden in the sea, which makes the sea become bright and gorgeous.


    But there is a terrible lethality in it. Two big ships turn into nothing in the sea, and the powerful immortal force surges in the sea.


    Ye tianzhiling, an accident has come.


    In the past, the sea of taboos was usually calm for half a year, but this time, it was not as good as two months, and the blue sea became the real sea of taboos.


    It''s like a glutton with a big mouth open, devouring all the creatures that enter it.


    Only the powerful dragon can swim in this ocean, and all other beings will die in this shining golden ocean.


    This is a real sea of death.


    The little power of walking in the ocean makes Ye Tian feel frightened. This power can''t really hurt him. What makes him frightened is the nature of this power, which is the power left behind after the fall of a top power.


    Practitioners on the edge of the island have seen this amazing change. Many people are close to collapse. Once the Dragon Island is closed, if they want to leave again, they have to wait for the sea of taboos to subside.


    But this is a near impossible thing. If the sea of taboos wants to calm down again, it will have to wait for hundreds of years.


    There is no way for them to live for hundreds of years. The strange seal on the Dragon Island will block their spiritual path. They have to work harder to practice on this island, and it is difficult to really break through to a higher level.


    For nearly a month, Xiao Chen was practicing, ignoring the noise of the outside world. On the way, some people provoked him and killed him.


    The dragon heaven man beside Ye Tian makes many people crazy, but the golden dragon heaven man is located at the top of the Dragon Island cultivation, which is far beyond the competition of these young masters.


    In the most shocking World War I, the golden dragon heaven man tore up dozens of practitioners, and one of them was inherited from the western fairy blood.


    After the first World War, no one dares to fight against the golden dragon heaven. The earth is stained with blood. Even one of the most powerful practitioners on the island has not gone through a move under the golden dragon heaven, and has been blasted in the air with boundless force.


    The golden scales of the Golden Dragon man are all dyed red by blood. It looks like the everyday man coming out of hell. It boils like the real intention of killing, and it almost stabs into the human soul.After that war, no one called the Golden Dragon Tianren, but bloodthirsty dragon Tianren.


    Because the golden dragon heaven man is more and more crazy in the war. At last, he even tears up some strong people in the air. Finally, he obeys Ye Tian''s call to stop the killing. His golden eyes are bloody, which makes people feel cold.


    The bamboo house where ye Tian and Xiao Chen live has become a forbidden area since then. Soon after, Yizhen monk and Yichi monk also went deep into the mountain forest to look for a dragon, heaven and man.


    In the wild world, only the bamboo house where ye Tian and Xiao Chen live seems to be a pure land. Ye Tian takes the Golden Dragon man to fight against some powerful beasts on the island every day, which is the request of the Golden Dragon man himself.


    The killers selected each time are top-notch, and almost all of them are in the world of jiuchongtian. Even though the origin of golden dragon heaven is extremely strong, compared with these fierce beasts who have lived for countless years and wandered between life and death all day, they still have some lack of experience.


    In the early days, the scales on the body were all broken, and even in the process of fighting, they were beaten to the mouth and spit out the golden dragon blood, which was quite different from the image of bloodthirsty dragon heaven man in the eyes of outsiders.


    Ye Tian doesn''t give Bruce Lee any help. Only when Bruce Lee is seriously injured and returns to the bamboo house will he help him recover.


    Keke, the snow-white beast, is completely stuck in the bamboo house. The delicious barbecue attracts it.


    At the same time, because of the gathering spirit array under Ye Tian''s cloth, the essence of heaven and earth near the bamboo house is extremely powerful, which makes Ke Ke very happy.


    When ye Tian receives the Dragon Qi from the earth to heal the Golden Dragon man, he will also swallow the Dragon Qi on one side. The colorful Holy tree is also thrown beside the bamboo house to absorb the aura and the Earth Dragon Qi. In a short time, he grows a third leaf.


    The newly grown leaves are completely green, just like a jasper, shining with brilliance.


    Ye Tian is the origin of Zhiling, a holy tree. It is said that Tongtian immortal tree was broken and revived again. It is a holy tree with endless vitality.


    Even the seven color Holy tree grows a leaf. You can imagine how powerful the aura and Earth Dragon veins near the bamboo house are during this period

 Chapter 615

    The three skeletons stayed by the lake like sapphire, and the light in their eyes flickered. During this period, they got great benefits. There were even lotus marks on their heads.


    Ye Tian still plays a prank like the original history, naming the three skeletons Qin Guang Tian Ren, Yan Luo Tian Ren and reincarnation Tian Ren.


    When he learned that ye Tian called the three skeletons, even Xiao Chen was stunned. He thought Ye Tian was too fanciful. He could not imagine that he had originally chosen the name of the three skeletons.


    Xiao Chen breathes the aura of heaven and earth outside the bamboo house. The bright golden light is around him. The inscription on the stele has a unique ability and the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is the top among all kinds of legal decisions.


    After talking with Yizhen monk, ye Tian has determined the realm and standard of the world.


    In Yizhen monk''s view, longevity is the limit they know.


    There are countless races and strong people in the eternal life world, and the practice method is vast and numerous. There has been a unified standard for countless years.


    Moufan, zhizang, Yukong, Nirvana, eternal life!


    Ye Tian has always known the name of spiritual realm, but he does not have a standard to measure it. After talking with Yizhen monk and communicating with them about the realm, ye Tian can be sure that Xiao Chen is now in the realm of six heaven, and even can break through to seven heaven at any time.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, Xiao Chen is the top group compared with many outstanding young people on the island.


    The Golden Dragon people go out to fight with powerful beasts every day. After the victory, the beasts are used as food by Ye Tian. The strength of life essence contained in them is no less than that of ordinary natural resources and local treasures.


    Xiao Chen will also go out with the Golden Dragon and Tianren to challenge and choose some powerful fierce beasts as opponents.


    Xiao Chen is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to others. After he selected his opponent, he never allowed Ye Tian and Golden Dragon Tianren to interfere. He was seriously injured and dying five times, and his body was in tatters.


    It''s also the strong dragon nest that ye Tianqian had marked before. A dragon egg was taken out of each nest and let Xiao Chen swallow and absorb it. In a short time, Xiao CHENXIAN turned into five acupoints.


    The vigor of life makes Ye Tian extremely surprised.


    At the beginning, Xiao Chen was just a mediocre person. He could be called a genius in the world, but his talent was actually worse than that of many races in the eternal world.


    However, after the inscriptions on Tianbei, his constitution changed in a short time, and his life essence was no less than that of the dragon people!


    We can see the fairy of tianbeike!


    Ye Tian keeps observing Xiao Chen''s situation these days, and the supreme spirit has changed strangely. In the dark, he seems to turn into a black hole, and even light can be attracted by him.


    He even found a powerful Stegosaurus, killed it, and tried to change the supreme resolution.


    Without the help of vines, he plundered a trace of the origin from Stegosaurus. Although there was only a very weak trace, which was not as smart as what vines plundered, this change still surprised Ye Tian.


    The most wonderful practice skill in the world of eternal life really deserves its reputation.


    The chaos on Dragon Island is more than ever before, and a quarrel may break out a fierce war.


    After learning that there is no hope to leave the Dragon Island for life, many strong people who are not good at heart and nature cultivation are crazy.


    They madly attacked the practitioners around them and almost lost their reason.


    Once again, disputes between different factions are staged on Longdao. All the top sects and families have formed alliances to oppress the other strong.


    Some of the top ones are still chasing the figure of longtianren. After the fierce collision, they are barely calm. All the major leagues have kept restraint, and the young strong men who came to Longdao have lost more than half.


    "It''s ghost''s Day!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, and his face has an extremely complex expression, which makes Xiao Chen unable to see through.


    "What happened to the ghost festival? Ye Tian, in a few months, we can leave this island and go to the eternal world. These days, I have made great progress in my cultivation, and I can barely protect myself when I get to the eternal world. "


    It''s rare that Xiao Chen didn''t practice. After he reached the six heaven realm, he gave up his previous hard practice. The later realm all depends on comprehension to break through. Meditation and acceptance alone is not enough.


    Ye Tian didn''t answer Xiao Chen''s words, looking at the endless void in his eyes.


    It''s early morning now, but the sun doesn''t rise as usual. Inexplicably, the wind between heaven and earth begins to blow. Originally, the hot island is cold, and the chill seems to invade people''s bone marrow, which makes people shiver involuntarily."Wu Wu!"


    The whistling wind is like a ghost whistling, and a cold sense seeps into people''s hearts, even into their souls.


    It''s not the dark clouds that cover the sky, but the whole yellow clouds, in which the black lightning of one spirit after another falls. It seems that the Dragon Island has turned into a hell, incomparably evil and gloomy.


    "Let me see it together! It''s a secret hidden in this world. "


    Ye Tian speaks inexplicable words. Without waiting for the reaction of Xiao Chen and others who are practicing nearby, the world changes directly, and everyone appears in the center of the Dragon Island. In the endless sea of bones, the towering stone tablet seems to become larger.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Chen hasn''t come back from the shock of the changing world. The yellow rain has begun to float in the sky. It''s not like raindrops, but like corpse water flowing out of the rotten corpse.


    Ye Tian was not the only one in the center of Dragon Island. Many practitioners gathered here, but they were shocked by the strange celestial phenomena. Few of them could keep calm.


    "Ghost day! What a good day. "


    Ye Tian sighs in his mouth, which makes many people tremble.


    At this moment, in the endless yellow rain, a magnificent ancient city appears in the endless sea near the stone tablet.


    That is the fairy Secret City Ye Tian once saw near the stone tablet. At that time, the city was still in the crevice of the world.


    At this moment, it gives people endless shock to visit this world.


    There seems to be a huge animal shadow moving in the ancient city. People who have lived on the island for so long recognize that it seems to be the powerful dragon tribe.


    And above the city gate, which is as high as 100 feet, a Buddha wheel is deep in it.


    "That seems to be the Buddha''s weapon!"


    "It seems to have been smashed by force."


    "Buddha and Lao Tzu have disappeared for endless years. How can his weapons be embedded in the gate?"


    The ancient and strange megalopolis appears in the city. The heavy rain like yellow corpse water drips down continuously, which seems to hit people''s hearts. The black lightning blows across the sky, which is like the roar of evil spirits in hell. This kind of scene makes people suspect that they are in hell

 Chapter 616

    It was early morning, but yellow covered the whole sky, making Longdao into darkness. The yellow clouds turned black, and the black clouds looked more and more strange.


    The lightning turned blood red, and the sky was bloody.


    The stone tablet in the center of the ancient sea has disappeared, and the endless bone sea is more and more gloomy.


    Blood red lightning wave, the rain in the sky has become blood, a strong smell of blood.


    It''s raining blood!


    Everyone felt cold in the back and fried in the scalp.


    The ancient city wall looks more gloomy after bathing in blood, like a huge fierce animal, with a breath of soul.


    The huge Buddha wheel inlaid above the gate is very touching. There was a supreme being who attacked the city with the Buddha wheel, but it was inlaid in the city and could not be taken away. It was imprisoned by this natural city.


    It''s the Buddha''s magic weapon in the legend, which is more and more chilling at this moment.


    In the legend, the supreme figure juxtaposed with Lao Tzu, if one shakes the past and shines the present, has almost no rival in the eternal world, and has been the most top existence in all ages.


    But the weapons of such an invincible existence are imprisoned by this city. Why did the most merciful Buddha in the legend attack this city?


    Is the disappearance of the characters in ancient fairy tales related to this mysterious dead city?


    Everyone felt a chill from head to foot.


    The dark sky, the blood lightning, the falling blood rain, the terrible ghost whistling in the wind.


    "Escape, escape from this terrible hell!"


    Some practitioners'' voices were trembling. They left the bone sea and fled into the silent forest behind them. They wanted to stay away from the ancient city like hell.


    "Ah


    There are constant screams, strange things happened, bathed in the rain of blood, lush and incomparable ancient trees are all dancing madly, these experienced countless ancient tree trunks, showing people''s faces, in this strange and gloomy environment, more and more terrible.


    Countless branches are like tentacles, strangling the practitioners. You can see that the flesh and blood of these practitioners soon disappear, and finally become a thin painting skin, and everything is integrated into the ancient trees.


    The most powerful practitioners who ran wildly fled back, and the rest died in the natural forest.


    "The deepest secret of Dragon Island!"


    Ye Tian looks at the scene like hell and sighs. Although Xiao Chen is also shocked by the terrible scene, he can still keep calm.


    Strange changes are still going on, but everyone dare not act rashly and can only stay in place.


    Whether it is the majestic dead city or the mysterious forest behind it, people can''t touch it now.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    There was a strange sound from the endless bones of the earth. One bone after another climbed up from the ground, but there was no flash of light like three skeletons in his eyes.


    I don''t know what a cruel war this land experienced in those days. The endless sea of bones can''t be seen at all. Now these bones seem to be resurrected, and there is a mysterious power in the body.


    "Buddha''s weapon!"


    "Give me a hand. As the most powerful being in the eternal world, the weapon left by the Buddha has great magic power."


    "Give it a try, the ancient city doesn''t seem to be a big threat!"


    In this strange and inexplicable atmosphere, a small number of practitioners moved other thoughts.


    The Buddha''s wheel is just above the ancient city. The black wall of the city is made of unknown materials, shining with black light. There are countless sword marks and even claw marks left by powerful beasts on the wall.


    They climbed up the tower very smoothly. There was a huge crack around the Buddha wheel. Some people bravely climbed along the crack and got close to the huge Buddha wheel.


    "Greed is the spirit of death!"


    Ye Tian looks at all this coldly. Endless scarlet blood gushes out of a spiritual crack on the wall, and it flows on them before people react to it on the wall.


    "Ah


    At that moment, strange things happened, and the practitioners who came into contact with blood turned into bones and died completely in a flash.


    On the city wall, there is even a bright light. All the practitioners who cling to the city wall die in the bright light and completely collapse. A little light is integrated into the ancient city wall, which makes it more mysterious.The earth is shaking, countless bones gather to form a huge army, and after the demonic forest, there is a deafening roar.


    The practitioners who are closest to the bone sea have been fighting with the endless army of death. They can''t resist the endless death.


    In the rear of the crowd, huge dragon shadows appeared. All the dragon people were flying in the air. The energy was surging, and countless dragon immortals were sent out. The army of corpses fell in a moment.


    The blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, the powerful shitianrenlong, and the eight Armed Dragon fighting against Xianming are all flying in the air. I don''t know when Xiantong will be restored. Everyone feels cold in their hearts.


    The number of the dragon clan is still increasing. They are all gathering here. Any dragon clan whose seal is lifted is invincible. Except ye Tian, there is no practitioner on the island who can block the attack of the dragon clan.


    "Let''s go and have a look in that old city!"


    Ye Tian takes a look at the dragon people flying in the air, but he doesn''t pay much attention to them. He takes Xiao Chen, Ke Ke, Golden Dragon man and three skeletons to the ancient city gate.


    Among the friars on the island, some of them are the best. Seeing ye Tian''s actions, they also have brilliant eyes. After thinking about it, they also follow Ye Tian and others and walk towards the black city of death.


    The attack of the dragon clan continues. They don''t care about the friars on the island. The bright immortal light sweeps by. Although there are merciless skeletons and skeletons, the friars who are mixed up in them will not escape death.


    Soon, a keen monk found that the Dragon Xiantong did not attack the black dead city, and more and more people were forced to go to the dead city by the dragon.


    Even if they were close to the friars, they would not be attacked, which strengthened the people''s mind to escape. Although the immortal death city may be more mysterious, the dragon clan only let them use it as cannon fodder to explore the way, but anyone has the faith to survive.


    No one can stop the dragon''s invincible Xiantong before, and the dead city may still have a chance of life.


    Team after team of Yin soldiers were practicing in the blood rain. Their eyes were dark and cold. After ye Tian entered the city, these Yin soldiers raised their spears together, but they didn''t attack. Instead, they continued to practice in the blood rain

 Chapter 617

    A real monk was covered with blood and his white robe was dyed red. He staggered into the city.


    Yan Qingcheng, the most outstanding descendant of the undead family, also rushed into the city, and some of the most top of the major gates sneaked into the dead city.


    Endless fairy light is booming! Hit this dead city, the dragon''s top immortal pass one by one, the ancient city is shining a layer of black light, eliminate most of the power, only a small number of immortal light rushed in.


    "Buddha


    The melodious sound of the Buddha''s horn rings, and the Buddha wheel above the gate shines with endless Buddha light. There is a bright Buddha light, from which the bloody monk Yizhen is wrapped. The obscure ancient scriptures ring in the ear, but it is difficult for people to understand the meaning.


    Only Yizhen monk''s solemn appearance has been inherited in this earth shaking change.


    After entering the dead city, ye Tian does not stop walking. He keeps walking along the ancient street spirit. Xiao Chen grits his teeth and keeps up with Ye Tian''s pace.


    The buildings in the city, like Chen Qiang, seem to be dried up after being watered by endless blood, shining with bright black light.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    There is a tearing sound coming from ordinary houses, which seems to be tearing flesh and blood. It is difficult to understand the strangeness of this city.


    All the way, ye Tian ignored the strange shape and went deep into the black ancient city.


    There is the sound of the river rushing, the evil spirit of the sky is filled, and the pungent smell of blood penetrates into people''s nose. A galloping and roaring Blood River runs across, and the smell of blood almost makes people want to vomit.


    There are stone bridges one after another on the running blood river. All kinds of strange cases are carved on the ancient walls, among which immortals and ghosts are all.


    Ye Tian did not stop, directly through a stone bridge.


    To the true heart of the ancient city.


    This is a huge central square, and in the center of the square, a huge stone tablet stands.


    There are innumerable secrets hidden in the ancient city. On the innumerable guardrails are carved strange cases, which seem to record the history of ancient times, and there are still some carving of practice.


    The ancient monuments show the bright immortal light, and the endless pressure erupts. In the dark, there are several strange monuments in front of the ancient monuments in the center of the square.


    There are all kinds of strange inscriptions on the ancient steles. Ye Tian didn''t immediately come forward to watch them. He could feel a powerful power flowing among the ancient steles.


    Sure enough, a monk wanted to get close and watch the inscriptions of immortals and mysteries on the ancient stele. They turned into blood mud and were absorbed by the strange black ancient city.


    In the city, there is a sword in the sky. A man who is in the dark fog fights with a woman who is covered by rosy clouds. The man has an iron sword in his hand, sweeping all directions. There is a unique field around him, which means that he is arrogant and arrogant.


    The woman in the rosy clouds is shrouded in hazy brilliance, and everything around her becomes extremely slow. It''s Ye Tian who flows all over her body. Now there is no real law of Epiphany, which makes Ye Tian''s eyes shine.


    "The power of time!"


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes appear again, and recognize that the woman wrapped by fairy secret Caixia is Lannuo, the fairy who breaks the void from the human world.


    Most of the strong who break up the void are in Nirvana, which is extremely special and unstable.


    When strong, it is far more than the realm of longevity, but when weak, it is not much different from the martial arts who shed the ordinary realm, which is the most special realm.


    A fierce battle broke out in the dead city. After walking out of the Buddha''s light, monk Yizhen seemed to be a different person. He was very ethereal. He chased the man who was covered with black fog and was holding a fairy sword to fight with him.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of animals outside the black dead city seems to overturn this huge city, and it is not likely to gather many powerful dragon people. The black light is soaring to the sky, and the immortal light is shining.


    Countless great immortals of the dragon race are fighting against this black dead city.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about the chaos and fighting. He just stares at a black well under the huge stone tablet in the center of the square. The bright golden fairy blossom out of his eyes uncontrollably. In this black dead city, ye Tian''s vitality and vigor surpass any other existence.


    Strands of purple Qi and blood fluttered around him, and there were bright immortal lights in his eyes, which made him look like the immortal spirits worshipped in the temple with the human world, inviolable and majestic.


    The diameter of an ancient well in the center of the city is no more than three meters. There is black gas rising above the well. The more you gaze at the well, the more mysterious you feel.Even ye Tian felt that his immortal power would be devoured by the inexplicable ancient well, which seemed to be connected with the legendary Jiuyou hell.


    "Roar!"


    Countless dragon people join hands and finally boom! The endless black light covering the dead city has opened, the bloody rain of the fishy wind has stopped, the dark sky has disappeared, and the sun has reappeared.


    The soft sunlight falls on the demonic light of the dead city, and there is a terrible collision, just like the boiling oil dripping with water, there is a fierce boom! The sound of the sound comes out.


    The dead city comes from the real death world. It has no vitality at all. It collides with the sunshine full of vitality, just like a natural enemy.


    In the black city, there was a great deal of dead air, which finally dyed the sunlight into blood.


    Under the bloody sunlight, the virtual shadows of the other Tianbei steles summoned by the ancient steles in the city become clear, and the cases on them are extremely vivid, which are reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Tian can recognize the first immortal stele, which is an ancient stele engraved with Yongzhen Yellow River in the middle of the Yellow River.


    The second immortal stele is engraved with yongzhenjue Island, which is not so much the suppression of many dragon people as the suppression of the ancient well in the middle of the black dead city.


    On the immortal stele, there are wild dragons galloping, in which people and immortals are struggling. Above their heads, there is an endless sea of blood, endless waves of blood rolling, and a white bone mountain standing in the sea of blood.


    At the bottom is a black dead city, which seems to lead to hell. The strangest thing is that under the dead city, it is a peaceful pure land, which seems to be the residence of the legendary immortals. All kinds of immortals are embellished at the bottom of the stele. There are not many paintings.


    The shadow of the seven Spirits stele appears in Longdao, but the only thing that is really clear is the front five immortals steles, each of which is engraved with the word "Yongzhen". I don''t know how powerful the spirit is suppressing the existence.


    Every case on the Tianbei is vivid, and even there is a sound like nothing. It is not like an ancient carving, but like the real world.


    And the ancient well surrounded by the ancient stele is extremely immortal, which is like a bottomless hell

 Chapter 618

    Under the endless attack of the dragon clan, there will be a misty fairy sound in the ancient well, and then there will be a shrill roar and scream that make people numb.


    Although it doesn''t show any aggressiveness, all practitioners are regressing.


    The immortal stele and patio constantly show all kinds of strange places. The extremely dark and deep patio constantly vibrates violently, as if driving a world roaring.


    Yongzhenjue island is shining with continuous suppression. The case engraved on it actually flies out of the stele. The endless roar of the wild dragon, the immortal fighting, the bloody sea, even the dead city and the pure land are all intertwined, forming a unique light curtain to seal the patio.


    At the same time, the whole Dragon Island is shaking. It seems that there has been an earthquake. The sea is boiling and the waves are surging.


    The dead city is shaking violently, burst out all over the sky.


    Ye Tian''s eyes on the black well become more and more strange, and he even has an impulse to jump directly into the well to explore the world of death.


    The Xuangong movement in the body depresses the strange agitation, and the Dragon Island also sends out abnormal movements.


    At first, it seemed that the stone was only the size of a fist. When it flew over the dead city, it was as big as a mountain. It directly hit the ancient stele, and was shocked by the bright light of the immortal stele.


    But this is not the end, a halberd with a bright light split to the ancient monument.


    This fairy weapon was also shaken away, without damaging the ancient stele. The Buddha wheel reflected on the dead city also burst out endless Buddha light, like a meteor, hitting the ancient stele. In cold weather, the back of the Buddha vibrated violently, but the Buddha''s magic weapon could not shake this magic weapon.


    The long tail light of the Buddha wheel is directly shaken away. On the Dragon Island in the distance, there is a valley cracked, a huge brass eight trigrams broken into the air, mixed with boundless power, trying to shake this ancient monument.


    The best weapons seem to have life, constantly booming! Hit this ancient stele, make the whole black dead city shake, but it is difficult to damage the ancient stele.


    Boundless evil spirit diffuses in this black ancient city, which makes this area more and more gloomy and terrifying. It seems that it is really the legendary Shura hell.


    Keep booming! Among the dragon people in Hucheng, there are also bright lights. A hundred meter long ZuLong''s horn is shining with endless rays. The immortal claw left by a ZuLong is as sharp as a sky knife, constantly attacking the sky stele.


    The purpose of the dragon''s attack on Tianbei is to liberate themselves and gain real Xiantong, which is no longer sealed by the island.


    And the other several holy weapon attacks seem to want to go to another world through that patio.


    The Buddha''s wheel corresponds to the Buddha. The remaining weapons are also extraordinary and can be juxtaposed with them. They are also the top sacred weapons that have appeared in fairy tales.


    Tianbei is booming! It''s a bit shaky under the attack. It needs endless power to suppress the patio below. With several existential attacks as powerful as Buddha''s weapons, it''s about to collapse.


    Ye Tian didn''t interfere with this process, and the Tianbei of zhilingxianmi would not be so simple.


    The square erupted with endless light, and all the railings erupted with light curtains connected with the ancient steles.


    Deeply looked at the holy instrument in the sky, ye Tian finally retrogressed to leave this place.


    Many friars left the square long ago, unable to bear the roar of immortal steles and many sacred vessels! The energy produced by a strike.


    The ancient city is very quiet, and the steps of the people are very gentle, hardly making any sound.


    "Ye Tian, what is the origin of this ancient city?"


    With Ye Tian''s protection, Xiao Chen has not been hurt in this earth shaking incident. Although his heart is turbulent, he can still keep calm.


    "This is the architecture of another world and should not exist in this world."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but Xiao Chen fell into deep thinking.


    Another world? The immortality world is extremely vast, and it is the legendary fairyland. Looking at the posture of this boundless hell, it seems that there is a legendary hell corresponding to the fairyland.


    Why did the black dead cities of other worlds come to the eternal world? What does that ancient stele mean?


    Countless doubts entangled in Xiao Chen''s mind, but could not get the answer.


    In the alleys of the dark city, the road paved with black stones seems to have experienced the baptism of countless years, with a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Ta TA!"


    "Ta TA!"


    Strange voice suddenly rings out in the alley, in this quiet and closed alley, there are echoes, but it makes people feel cold.Now in this realm of practice, any monk can''t make a sound when walking, and walking is almost like a piece of hair.


    The Golden Dragon man roared and turned his head, but didn''t see anything behind him.


    The flames in the eyes of the three skeletons beat violently and felt the great crisis.


    Ke Ke''s eyes showed the color of excitement. In the previous terrible changes, the little beast was the most calm, even excited, like watching a strange movie or drama.


    "Ta TA TA!"


    Strange voice appeared again, this time not from behind, but from the front of the body, strange scene amazing.


    There is a golden light in Ye Tian''s eyes. A shroud is hunting in the wind and is caught by his immortal eyes.


    "Interesting, the shroud of Suiren?"


    After coming to this world, ye Tian tried his best for the first time. The ocean continued to roar like a sea, and his purple blood soared to the sky, even shaking the black light of the Black Death city.


    Many of the dragon people who besieged the dead stopped attacking for a moment, shocked by the sudden appearance of the top strong.


    "Boom!"


    The strange shroud disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the afterwave of Ye Tian roared! Hit on an ancient house, let that ancient house turn into ash directly.


    One of them is the roar of a spirit nature, but it can''t resist at all. It is swept by purple Qi and blood, and turns directly into ashes.


    Xiao Chen felt vaguely that the figure of the spirit nature in the ancient house seemed to be familiar. He seemed to have seen it in the immortal mansion worshipped by the human world. His heart sank to the bottom of the sea, and he felt freezing.


    An immortal residence, which was worshipped by many immortals in the world, died in this dead city and turned into such a natural object. The water on the Dragon Island is far beyond imagination.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop at all. The bright light of one spirit after another came out from his fingertips. The world fluctuated like water. The shroud that had disappeared appeared again and was imprisoned in the air by him.


    The shroud was covered by a tall shadow of a spirit. When the shadow moved, it was like a piece of black fog fluttering. There was a miserable green ghost fire beating in the exposed eyes.


    This is an undead.


    Wrapped in the shroud is a psychic corpse, which is imprisoned in the void by Ye Tian. The shadow of the spirit sky roars angrily

 Chapter 619

    The ghost fire beating in his eyes stares at Ye Tian. Ye Tian knows that the spirit has already lost his consciousness and only has a killing instinct in his body.


    He was not interested in caring with such a devilish thing. He just released his Qi and blood and let the thing scream bitterly.


    It''s like the snow in winter meets the midday sun, turns directly into ashes, and is wrapped by the wind, leaving only a floating shroud.


    The mysterious shroud was collected by Ye Tian. The strange shroud had black traces left by the dried up blood, which seemed a little mysterious.


    Xiao Chen didn''t say much. He was still shocked by the immortal who had just died in the ancient house.


    Ye Tian directly leads the people to walk on the street of the ancient city, and teams of Yin soldiers attack the people at this time.


    "Ah


    The Yin soldiers were very powerful. They just killed many monks in a short time and dragged their dead bodies forward.


    When ye Tian and his party were discovered, these Yin soldiers also waved their ancient bronze spears to put Ye Tian on the spear.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t make any unnecessary actions. He just burned his whole body''s Qi and blood, and the ancient bronze spear was broken. The armor of the Yin soldiers collapsed, and all the Yin soldiers close to him died directly.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of surprise. He felt that ye Tian was so powerful that he could not be measured. It seemed that he was even more powerful than the existence of wusui void in those legends.


    Ye Tian walked all the way and killed many terrible evil spirits. Many monks gathered behind him in order to get protection.


    Even the rest of the top powerful beings follow Ye Tian. Dugu Jiantian holds an iron sword in his hand. Although he is silent, he has a unique dignity.


    Yizhen monk in white is no longer fighting with Dugu Jiantian, but Lannuo, who breaks the void, is beside Ye Tian. He looks like Ye Tian''s eyes are full of brilliance.


    "Ouch!"


    A group of skeleton birds quickly dive to the crowd. They only have a thin layer of skin to wrap their bones. They look strange and evil. But before they can get close to Ye Tian, they are ignited by the boiling and burning blood and turn into ashes in the air.


    "Who is the descendant of such a strong man?"


    "There is no such person as the strong one who comes to the Dragon Island."


    "This is the master of the bloodthirsty dragon! Why do I feel that he is far beyond the realm of moufan? Which hermit family sent the strong one beyond the realm of moufan


    There are more and more monks gathered behind Ye Tian. All kinds of fairy and strange things ye Tian shows are in their eyes, which makes them suspicious.


    Ye Tian didn''t control the suspicious crowd, but kept on walking towards the running blood river. Instead of getting close to the square, he went upstream along the blood river. When the immortal stele was shining, ye Tian saw the sky behind the stele.


    Xianmi''s heaven not only continued the practice of Yongzhen Yellow River, but also recorded four strange killing moves.


    They are four powerful Wuling immortals. They are capable of killing immortals, rebelling against chaos, calming the sky and breaking up. Each of them has powerful power.


    A leaf of vine in my mind shines, and records the practice method on the Tianbei. On one side, Xiao Chen also looks at the carving left on the ancient Tianbei with fiery eyes, and constantly tries to record the unique Tianbei.


    Tall and dark, Dugu Jian laughs coldly. "It seems that the ancient inscriptions are engraved with top practice methods, but none of those who practice this skill survive. They all go into heaven, either crazy or dead."


    "No noise! The dead city can''t be explored with your accomplishments. Let''s get out of here. "


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes make him look like the legendary immortal, and the strong pressure revealed is simultaneous interpreting.


    "I have some things to deal with here. You go to the island and wait for me first."


    Ye Tian said to Xiao Chen, "I still have some things to deal with here. Go to Longdao first and wait for me. I''ll come out then."


    Ye Tian''s eyes look at the top weapons flying in the air.


    The world fluctuated violently. Ye Tian came to this world and for the first time tried his best to use the law of the world to remove all the monks gathered here. The main reason is that the area where the dead city is located is very special and the world is very strong.


    The world is constantly changing. The scene on the Dragon Island catches people''s eyes. The surging and roaring sea water seems to be around us. There is a faint sound coming.


    "The law of the world!"Liu mu, the world''s Lingshi, was shocked by such a scene. He himself understood the rules of the world. Among the young people on the island, his accomplishments were the top. Therefore, one can see the rules of Ye Tian''s use.


    Ye Tian is now breaking down the world barrier and moving all the practitioners here to the Dragon Island. The sound of surging waves comes from the void in front of Ye Tian. It seems that the Dragon Island will appear in front of Ye Tian, and the world has lost its distance.


    The world around many monks fluctuates violently. Countless dragon families are still attacking the dead city, and the bright immortal light is continuously pouring from the sky.


    "He is a top immortal, even stronger than Banxian. Why did he appear on this island?"


    "It seems that the strong among the major families have not seen the existence of this man. Is he the original inhabitant of this island?"


    Countless practitioners are shocked by the immortal power shown by Ye Tian. Before they return from their surprise, the world around them has changed. The boundless blue sea around the Dragon Island has been printed into their eyes, and the demonic light of the dead city has disappeared from them.


    "Come out, we come out alive."


    "Ha ha ha, we can still live if we don''t want to!"


    Many of the remaining monks are very happy to have a sense of rebirth. Looking at the gorgeous scenery on the Dragon Island, they suddenly feel like they have come to a fairyland.


    "You see, the fight on the other side of the dead city continues."


    "My God, all the immortals of the dragon clan have really recovered. All the top dragon clan on the island seem to have gathered in the dead city."


    "The dragon clan will attack us again after they get rid of the immortal stele. When the dragon clan recovers the immortal communication, they can compete with the immortal. I''m afraid we will have no chance to escape."


    The earth shaking fight on the other side of the dead city continued, but many monks were covered with a shadow.


    Beside the roaring Blood River, ye Tian is the only one on his own, and countless top holy vessels are still attacking the ancient stele.


    The golden halberd is surrounded by innumerable immortal lights. The pressure like mountain and sea makes people feel heavy. The sharp halberd blade twinkles with cold light, which makes people''s eyes tingle

 Chapter 620

    The huge rotation of the eight trigrams seems to contain the most mysterious rules in this world, and each rotation has countless rules to follow.


    The resplendent wheel of Buddha blooms endless light. Although it is the most compassionate Buddha''s weapon, once it is powerful, it is extremely violent, as if to break through the sky.


    One side of the unique seal across the sky, as big as a mountain, just wait and see, people feel that it is extremely heavy, heart shaking, black iron seal, has a soul stirring power.


    These weapons all have this great origin. The black iron seal once smashed Lao Tzu''s past life into flesh and mud, making it difficult for his soul to reunite 800 years later.


    Golden halberd once set the Buddha''s previous life on Tongtian peak for 7749 days, and let him die with the blood of the Buddha.


    Brass eight trigrams are the weapon of Fuxi.


    The horn of ZuLong and the immortal claw of ZuLong are the objects left by Zuxian. Although these objects may have lost some immortality in countless years, they have unpredictable ability.


    Not to mention other things, but the materials of these weapons are even the most top items in the world. Ye Tian always lacks these things.


    Looking at the bamboo slips of Fengxian, which are the size of palms in the body, and then looking at some ancient sacred utensils as big as mountains in the sky.


    Ye Tian has the impulse to smash them all into the bamboo slips.


    He doesn''t hide his power. Xuangong reaches its peak. The endless energy roars in his body, and time fragments are flying around him.


    Over the dead city, the top immortals sent by countless dragon people were smashed by him, and several powerful weapons that had been attacking Tianbei stopped for a while. They were shocked by this earth shaking incident.


    Ye Tian''s undisguised murderous spirit and hostility make several top holy vessels stop and feel a terrible threat.


    "Who are you?"


    The bright front of the golden halberd flickers with cold light, the cold fairy waves come from the air, and the golden halberd tip points obliquely to yetian.


    "In ancient times, there was no such person as you. Who are you


    The huge iron seal like a mountain is suspended in the air, like the legendary fairy mountain in the sky, giving people strong pressure.


    Its essence fairy wave is also cold and merciless, feeling the killing intention of Ye Tian.


    These ancient relics all have great origins, so they are extremely proud and arrogant, and the power of words seems to be able to freeze people''s souls.


    They are all high above, suspended in the air, overlooking Ye Tian, a tiny human being.


    "My weapons lack a little material. I think you are very good. Your temper makes me uncomfortable. Let me help you rebuild them!"


    Ye Tian''s answer is a fist seal shining with purple light. The void is shaking. This purple fist seems to occupy the whole sky. The sky seems to become the earth, and the earth seems to be turned upside down into the sky.


    "Earth shaking!"


    Under this blow, the concept of the world is changing. Several sacred objects are placed on the earth, and ye Tianyi stands in the sky, like the only master.


    "You see, heaven and earth are turning upside down on the other side of the dead city!"


    "There is a great power fighting there. Is it the one who just sent us out?"


    On the battle island of the dead city, the monks who escaped alive were very concerned about the situation there all the time. The amazing power displayed by Ye Tian was immediately printed into the eyes of the public and became a scene that they would never forget in their eternal life.


    In the bright purple awn, the shadow of a spirit occupies the center of heaven and earth, and the purple fist seal seems to be creating heaven and earth. The rolling thunder sounds, and several top holy weapons are broken by this blow.


    The Dragon horn and immortal claw of ZuLong didn''t join the ranks. They are not all the way, just booming together! It''s just a monument on the island.


    In fact, there are contradictions between these top sacred vessels. They seldom meet or even fight each other, but now they join hands and flourish together! Hit the sky monument.


    In the face of Ye Tianshi, we are not able to work together.


    Many dragon people gathered outside the dead city were shocked by the earth shaking changes. No one could imagine that there would be such a top power in the dead city.


    "How can there be a strong man of the human race?"


    "Such existence should not appear here. What does he want to do?"


    "Is this the end of the dragon clan? Finally ushered in the moment of breaking the seal, there is such a strong presence


    There is an old dragon sighing in the distance. Its voice is not audible. There is a sad color in its eyes.All the attacks stopped. All the sacred objects that had been attacked for nine days roared. The golden halberd filled with endless golden light. The immortal of death came out of an ancient house in the dead city and was split in two by the snow light.


    The bright golden light contains terrible power. When the edge reaches the top, the golden halberd splits to Ye Tian with boundless momentum, so that he can coagulate the immortal.


    Even if it doesn''t recover its peak strength, it is still a big threat to him.


    With purple Qi and blood, ye Tian''s hand was sealed with Nirvana fist, and all kinds of powerful moves were integrated into one. He made a killing, and the golden halberd was broken in an instant, flying upside down and falling into the dead city.


    "Dang!"


    The Buddha''s magic weapon rushes down with boundless Buddha light and is split by Ye Tianyi''s Tathagata palm. The bright Buddha light is even stronger than the Buddha nature that the Buddha wheel blooms out.


    The Tathagata fairy palm from the Kung Fu world has been changed by Ye Tian for several times. After being modified by the supreme spirit, it has reached an inconceivable level. It has a kind of supremacy in heaven and earth.


    "How?"


    There was a violent fluctuation in the Buddha''s wheel. It was unimaginable that ye Tian would use one of the Buddha''s top immortals, which he had never heard or seen.


    Under the iron seal of mountain size, the void is in this immortal seal. The pressure is like collapse, which makes the bones around Ye Tian cackle. This unique immortal seal has nothing else but boundless weight, even if ye Tian''s strong constitution is oppressed.


    "It''s a good material. If it''s integrated into Fengxian bamboo slips, it will bring unique changes."


    In adversity, ye Tian is not surprised, but happy. Such a heavy and sacred vessel like a mountain is what he sees.


    He directly pinched the fist seal and collided with it, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Brass eight trigrams fall from the sky, endless rules and mysteries are displayed in it, which solidifies the void around Ye Tian and slows down.


    The laws of the world have been suppressed. This is the most powerful and unique holy weapon. At this moment, the attack on Ye Tian is calm but most powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The purple breath of Ye Tian''s body seems to be burning. The vision of the sea of bitterness is displayed on his body. The endless chaos is surging. The purple sea of bitterness is surging. On the boundless sea of bitterness, four drops of bright red blood are jumping and spinning

 Chapter 621

    Countless blood colored lightning are spreading in the sea of bitterness. It seems that there is a strange existence on the nine days above the sea of bitterness, which merges with Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s every move has boundless power, and the golden immortal nature flows in him, dyeing his hair golden.


    Behind him, a tall golden figure appeared. The figure attacked with him, and the brass gossip flew away.


    There are golden lightning followed by flying, each shot in the shock of the void, so that people can not help shaking.


    "Brother Xiao, what is the origin of this elder? Strong some terrible ah! More powerful than the Tyrannosaurus Rex on Dragon Island


    Yizhen monk has always been ethereal and out of the dust since he got the inheritance from the Buddha wheel. He seems to be a spiritual master, but he can''t keep calm at the moment.


    Looking at Ye Tian, who is standing with many holy vessels over the dead city, his chin almost doesn''t close, and the strange color in his eyes can''t be covered.


    "Ye Tian and I arrived at Longdao together from the void of the human world. We all took a shortcut through a top strong man who broke the void."


    Xiao Chen thinks of Lannuo, a fairy who is independent of the top of Kunlun mountain. Looking at Ye Tian, who is fighting with many ancient sacred vessels in the void, he feels like a flame burning in his heart.


    "One day, I will leave my own legend in the eternal world just like those top strong men who have left many legends in the world."


    Seeing ye Tian''s huge golden palmprint, which contains the Buddha''s nature, makes a real monk pale, and the Buddha''s magic weapons are all blown away by this blow.


    The fairy Lannuo, whose whole body is shrouded by fairy secret rosy clouds, looks at Ye Tian in the air and is deeply attracted by the war.


    "Boom!"


    Four top sacred vessels boom again! Strike, ye Tian hand evolved a unique Tai Chi eight trigrams, yin and Yang between the rotation, contains the heaven and earth.


    That''s his highest understanding of life and death. The unique eight trigrams of Taiji absorbed the four sacred objects in the air.


    The sea like power gushed out from ye Tianjing, which made his fists turn into purple. The purple sea of bitterness roared. More than nine days, there was a spirit figure integrated into his body. Even in the endless purple sea of bitterness, there was also a spirit figure, which was one with him.


    His whole strength has been upgraded to the peak. With the operation of the holy fighting method, he stands up and falls like a Heavenly Sword, directly cleaving to the shining golden halberd.


    The most terrible battle shows that the invincible holy weapon is high, the golden halberd has a crack, and the holy weapon handed down from ancient times has been damaged in Ye Tian''s hands.


    The four sacred weapons all struggle violently, which makes the eight trigrams of Taiji a little unstable. But the supreme law of life and death that ye Tian understands is not so simple to break through, and the world around him is even forcibly imprisoned by Ye Tian.


    Every move, the body seems to pressure a fairy mountain.


    However, the bamboo slips of Fengxian appear in Ye Tian''s hands, and they are booming! Hit the golden halberd.


    The golden halberd vibrates violently, and its sharp edge is shining everywhere, leaving a spirit after spirit mark on the black dead city.


    Ye Tian did not care at all, and even directly operated the law of the world, imprisoning the remaining three sacred objects in the void. The evolved Taiji Bagua was completely used to suppress the golden halberd.


    Feeling the crisis of death, he had already possessed spirituality, even the golden halberd of the soldier''s soul vibrated violently, and even scratched a spirit after spirit wound on Ye Tian''s treasure body, with purple blood flowing out.


    "Dangdang!"


    Ye Tian completely ignored it, and the bamboo slips were ferociously tied up on the golden halberd, like iron.


    The cracks on the halberd body of the golden halberd are getting bigger and bigger, and the cracks are all over the golden halberd body, which almost disintegrate.


    "That man is so fierce!"


    Many practitioners on the Dragon Island were shocked by Ye Tian''s wild and fierce action. Ke Ke''s eyes on Xiao Chen''s shoulder sparkled with excitement, and even waved her little paws like Ye Tian, making a boom! The act of hitting.


    Xiao Chen plays on his head speechless to stop the excited little beast. This little beast even wants to rush over the dead city several times. It seems that he wants to learn from ye Tian to kick the dragon and punch the holy weapon.


    Ke Ke, a newly born beast, is totally fearless and has a childlike heart.


    "Life and death, yin and Yang, as well as the power of water and fire, this strong man in the law of one spirit really went far, I feel ashamed."


    Lannuo''s mouth, wrapped by the colorful glow, made Xiao Chen feel familiar, but he didn''t remember when he knew such a powerful monk.Among these friars, this woman is the most powerful. Even Dugu Jiantian, who is almost invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions, is crushed in his hand. It''s hard to hurt her. She even understands the unique law of time, which is the most mysterious existence among the people.


    At this time, the fairy lannuowang evolved into the eight trigrams of Taiji from ye Tian. In her eyes, there are all kinds of fairy lights shining, and she almost revels in the rules.


    "Dang!"


    After ye Tian smashed the golden halberd for thousands of times, the golden halberd finally broke into many golden fragments in the eyes of everyone.


    These golden fragments are scattered and disordered, but they all have strange abilities, constantly flying in the air, and even want to penetrate the world and leave directly.


    Ye Tian''s black hair is scattered, and there is a blood mark on his tall and strong body. It was cut by the golden halberd in the fierce struggle, but it did not damage his violent temperament.


    The golden fragments in the sky were directly imprisoned by him with the power of the world. Although they were shaking violently, they were of no help. The palm sized bamboo was reduced to the size of a house, swallowing all the golden fragments into the clock.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    The golden fragments of the golden halberd constantly vibrate in the bamboo slips. If ye Tian wants to escape the blockade, he has to spend a lot of energy to suppress these fragments. The Taiji eight trigrams in the air lose his control and dissipate directly.


    "Boom!"


    Imprisoned in the void, the three top holy vessels revolt at this time, and receive the threat of Ye Tian. The three holy vessels join hands.


    Black iron seal across the sky, with boundless vigorous boom! Striking in the void, the Golden Buddha wheel vibrates and blooms a boundless Buddha light. Under the bright Buddha light, the void vibrates violently and numerous spiritual cracks appear.


    The brass eight trigrams turn and make the last blow, which makes the void of Ye Tian''s three sacred vessels completely broken.


    Before ye Tian''s reaction, the three sacred objects turned into three spirits, and the bright light disappeared in the sky of the dead city.


    As long as 100 meters of ZuLong horn and ZuLong claw are still suspended in the void, inexplicable luster shining.


    In the previous battle, ye Tian intentionally avoided the two kinds of ZuLong relics, and the ZuLong relics were not used in the fight between Ye Tian and several other sacred objects.


    There is a balance between the two

 Chapter 622

    After glancing at many powerful dragon people, ye Tian didn''t stay much and turned into a bright light to leave.


    Although he was sorry for the escape of the other three sacred vessels, he was pleased with the current harvest.


    The bamboo slips of Fengxian keep booming! The sound of the sound, golden halberd fragments are still in violent vibration, ye Tian go all out, boom! It took thousands of blows to smash this holy instrument. This is due to the lack of energy in this holy instrument.


    It can be imagined how powerful the weapon was at that time. Many seals were imposed on the bamboo slips by Ye Tian, and all kinds of spiritual patterns and ideas in the golden halberd were slowly consumed by him.


    Ye Tian flew directly to the bamboo house which was first built on the edge of Dragon Island, ignoring the stunned monks, he fell into seclusion in the bamboo house.


    Only Xiao Chen and three skeletons who are familiar with him can enter the bamboo house.


    The boundless vitality rushes into the bamboo house like a tide. The bright light in Ye Tian''s eyes is shining. The Golden Lake in the center of his eyebrows almost converges into a sea, in which the boundless power of immortals fluctuates.


    The golden yuan immortal steps out of the bamboo slips and goes into the bamboo slips. He uses the immortal killing technique, which is specially used to kill the essence immortal, hundreds of times to kill the soul of the soldiers bred from the golden halberd.


    Outside the bamboo house, many practitioners were in a state of consternation. Someone tried to get close to the bamboo house, but before they got close, they were blocked by a gentle wave and flew directly.


    He also wanted to get close again. A golden lightning fell from the sky and cut him into coke.


    The Golden Dragon man roared, his sharp tusks peeped out from his mouth, threatening many monks who were close to the bamboo house, but no monk dared to get too close to the bamboo house now.


    Monks who are specialized in practicing incantation can already see a thin golden light cover covering the bamboo house, on which there is golden light flowing, and occasionally there is electric light jumping out of it.


    These monks who can survive the death of the city are top-notch elites. Therefore, it is very clear that it is not appropriate to fight with such top-notch figures as ye Tian.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkle, turning different minds.


    The changes on the other side of the dead city gradually subsided, and Longdao seemed to be back to what it had been before.


    After trying to get close to the bamboo house without being hurt, the Golden Dragon man stayed beside the bamboo house where ye Tian lived, as if he was protecting the Dharma for ye Tian.


    After a short period of calm, the monks who survived the disaster fled into the mountains again to find the real dragon heaven man. This is their purpose to come to the Dragon Island.


    After seeing the Dragon attack on the dead city, these monks realized more clearly the power of the dragon, and they were more eager for the dragon people.


    There are not many monks left on Dragon Island. Most of the monks who have experienced the changes of the dead city have died. The rest of the monks basically walk alone on the island. They were not in the center of Dragon Island that day, so they were lucky to escape this disaster.


    At first, there may be thousands of practitioners on Dragon Island, but now there are less than 100. The cruelty of the eternal world can be seen.


    Ye Tian''s bamboo house has become a forbidden area. Besides Xiao Chen and three skeletons, Ke Ke can go in and out of the array at will. No one can get too close to him.


    What''s more, there is a real dragon heaven man among them. The reputation of bloodthirsty dragon heaven man is killed. No one dares to get close to Ye Tian, who is a great immortal.


    At first, Xiao Chen also watched beside the bamboo house for three days. When he found that ye Tian had nothing unusual, he also walked on the Dragon Island.


    When his cultivation reached the sixth heaven, he was even transformed to the seventh heaven after experiencing the terrible changes of death. He was eager to seek an opponent.


    To be famous is the most expected and desired thing in the hearts of every strong young man.


    Seven days later, the fluctuation of the dead city gradually subsided, and the Golden Buddha wheel flew back again, re embedded in the gate tower of the black dead city.


    Many powerful man dragons have left the dead city, and Xiantong, the most powerful being on the Dragon Island, is disappearing.


    No dragon can fly, they are back to the state of beast again.


    Finally, the dead city in the sea of bones gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared from the boundless bones.


    The only trace left by this terrible accident is the bloody rain all over the sky. Near the center of Longdao, there are still traces left by the bloody rain.


    After the peace of the area was restored, dozens of practitioners came here to explore some traces.


    The black city of death, the restoration of the Dragon immortals, and the secrets of powerful ancient sacred vessels one after another are really frightening, but they also stir people''s heartstrings.And strange things happened, a strange ghost constantly appeared, plundering the lives of friars on the island, no one is the enemy of that terrible ghost, any existence is not one of its enemies.


    Tiangui is a pale young man with a red birthmark on his left hand, but he is so powerful that no one on the island is his opponent.


    Many friars united with the aborigines on the island and finally knew the origin of lingtiangui.


    The terrible ghost has been traveling on the island for countless years.


    Tiangui is the only evil spirit who escapes from the black dead city. He constantly plunders the vitality and Yang of living people to transform. This kind of killing has lasted for countless years.


    Originally, this ghost should have returned to the sun long ago, which is really extraordinary. However, the strange seal on the Dragon Island imprisons him. No one who is strong can surpass the realm of Banxian. Fairies are not allowed on the Dragon Island.


    This terrible ghost is suppressed by the stele of Dragon Island, and can only fall into endless reincarnation, which is hard to extricate.


    Many friars think that the only one on this island who can compete with Tiangui is Ye Tian in the bamboo house on the edge of the island, but ye Tian has fallen into a deep seclusion.


    Xiao Chen and Ke Ke are watched by the terrible ghost, and they always want to capture the Holy tree on Ke Ke''s head.


    It can''t be said that the terrible ghost hasn''t really made a move. It seems that he wants to be approved by Ke Ke, and his attitude is so kind and strange.


    Forced by helplessness, Xiao Chen goes back to the bamboo forest and hides in the array under Ye Tian''s cloth.


    Another news is also widely spread among the Dragon Island. From the previous generations of people who could not escape from exploring the Dragon Island, we can get the news that there is no way to leave the Dragon Island. There are still ships on the taboo sea.


    As long as you gather nine dragons, you can summon the fairy boat in the legend of the fairy tale. The fairy boat is made of the bones of the ancestral dragon and the celestial wood. It is one of the most powerful treasures between heaven and earth.


    Many friars on the Dragon Island are crazy, constantly looking for the real new dragon heaven.


    Xiao Chen and Ke Ke hide in the bamboo house where ye Tian practices. Only where ye Tian is, will the terrible ghost disappea

 Chapter 623

    Ye Tian fully knows what kind of character the terrible ghost is. It''s a legendary Chiyou who can fight against the Yellow Emperor. His cultivation must break through to the existence of Zuxian at any time at the peak of banzu. He is the peak of the world.


    But in ancient times, after a terrible war, even such a powerful existence as Chiyou fell. After struggling and wandering in the death world, he came to this world through the black city of death, and changed from death to life again. His life experience is also a legend.


    The bright golden light in Ye Tian''s bamboo house is gradually fading. There are loud and clear sounds of Fengming and dragon chanting. The sound of dragon chanting makes the golden dragon heaven and people outside the bamboo house extremely shocked. Suddenly, they stand up from the ground and burst out with light in their bright eyes. Listening carefully, they seem to feel the call of the same family.


    When ye Tian in the bamboo house is at the critical moment, the golden yuan immortal bursts out with boundless power and finally destroys the soul consciousness in the golden halberd among countless attacks.


    Pieces after pieces are integrated into the bamboo slips of Fengxian, which makes the original red clock become golden. The sacred utensil made of unknown materials is special and powerful.


    Under the control of Ye Tian, the boundless spirit fire surges, which turns the golden halberd into raw material and integrates it into Fengxian bamboo slips.


    In the abyssal spirit Scripture, the ancient characters belonging to the nine emperors were put into the bamboo slips of immortality. One spirit after another was integrated into the bamboo slips. There were even stars falling on the nine heavens, and the Dragon Qi gushing out from the earth was absorbed by them.


    After nine days and nine nights of metamorphosis, Fengxian bamboo slips finally managed to integrate all the materials of golden halberd into it. Originally, Fengxian bamboo slips were no more than a person''s height.


    There are all kinds of strange cases on the golden bell wall. The immortals in the ancient fairy tales are carved in them one by one. There is a god hunting bow shooting at the sun, and there is a big sun falling over the nine days.


    There are fairy tales of the candle dragon, eyes open and close between the day and night.


    The Golden Dragon sword is flying across the sky, and it turns into a blue dragon blocking the sun from the abyss. Waving the sky splitting sword, it turns into a strange pangolin in a moment


    On the golden bell wall, there is even a black real dragon and a blood red phoenix, It''s the top creatures in the abyss world, red gold and black gold dragon pattern


    Put the last spirit into the bamboo slips, ye Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    "In this case, my spiritual instrument is not bad, at least in terms of material, the rest depends on how far my cultivation can go."


    At this time, Fengxian bamboo slips are far from being integrated. It''s not so easy for different materials to be integrated. They have to be continuously refined in the future to integrate too many foreign immortal materials. The original Fengxian bamboo slips, which had been mixed with his flesh and blood, have a gap. They need to be constantly honed before they can really recover.


    The golden yuan fairy in the middle of the eyebrow leaps out, holds the new bamboo slips in his arms, and then escapes into the Sendai to refine the new bamboo slips.


    "Hoo


    It''s not easy for ye Tianchang to eliminate the soul of a top sacred vessel and integrate the material into the Fengxian bamboo slips.


    But this kind of thing also has a different harvest for him. When Yuanxian killed the spirits of golden halberds, he also had a new understanding of this unique world.


    The boundless energy in his body is released again, and the vines in his mind are constantly swaying to help him avoid the seal on the Dragon Island.


    "Ye Tian, you are out of the pass!"


    Just as ye Tian came out of the bamboo house, he saw Xiao Chen with a happy face. He could find that Xiao Chen''s face was a little uncomfortable, and there was a trace of worry hidden in his joy.


    The golden dragon heaven man who has been waiting outside the house also has joy in his eyes, but he doesn''t get too close to Ye Tian. Instead, he looks wary and stares out of the bamboo house.


    "What happened? Are you here all the time? "


    Ke Ke, who has always been restless and full of childlike innocence, is also nearby, which makes Ye Tian feel that something is wrong. Ke Ke is a very restless master. It is undoubtedly very difficult to stay by the bamboo house quietly.


    "After we found that you were safe and sound, Ke Ke and I went to walk on Dragon Island. We accidentally caused a big trouble. A terrible ghost was staring at the Holy tree on Ke Ke Ke''s head. We had no choice but to stay here and want your help."


    Xiao Chen''s face was not pretty when he mentioned the ghost. It was obvious that Chiyou''s reincarnation left a deep impression on him.


    "That day ghost is not like to swallow people''s Yang, there is a red mark on the left hand."


    As soon as ye tianlue thinks about it, he knows that Chiyou''s reincarnation wants to take away the colorful Holy tree on Keke''s head in order to truly return to the sun."Eh!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out a bright light, looking out of the bamboo house. A pale young man looked at him. There was no blood on the young man''s face, which seemed a little strange.


    Ye Tianmin sharp eyes is to see the young man has a red birthmark on his left hand.


    Seeing ye Tian, the young man seemed particularly surprised and disappeared in a flash.


    "Interesting, the reincarnation of Chiyou?"


    Ye Tian looks at the place where he disappeared and smiles. At that moment, he feels an extremely strong and gloomy breath. Now Chiyou has no real memory, and there is a kind of Yin Qi in his body. He doesn''t really turn death into life. Strictly speaking, he is still a ghost.


    No one can fight against the mysterious and powerful Tianbei on Dragon Island.


    Only nine days later, there were eleven dragon gods and men on the island, and even other dragon gods and men were hidden in the dark. The real ancestor dragon was still hidden.


    Eleven dragons have been accepted. Soon many people will call the legendary dragon boat to leave.


    In fact, ye Tian knows from the bottom of his heart that there has never been a real little ZuLong. If ZuLong wants to be born, he has to have endless blood and bones to get rid of the numerous powerful longtianren of the dragon family.


    The real ZuLong can be the weakest dragon species, or the most powerful descendant of the Dragon tribe Tianren. Only at the moment when ZuLong''s transformation is successful can we know who is the real ZuLong.


    On the way to become a ZuLong, even if any dragon has extraordinary talent, it may not be able to stand out and fall on the way forward at any time.


    "The terrible ghost wants to borrow the colorful tree for one year, but now we have found nine dragon gods and will call the legendary dragon boat to leave the island. No one is sure that the ghost will return the colorful tree to Ke Ke in the future."


    Xiao Chen is a little anxious. The strength of Tiangui is far beyond his expectation. The seal of Longdao seems to have no effect on him

 Chapter 624

    These days, he keeps looking for the strong to fight against the terrible ghost, but he finds that the ghost shows the strength far beyond the realm of Banxian, showing all kinds of unpredictable power.


    "It''s not a big problem. Just wait here. I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Tian''s body, like a dream, disappears in an instant and appears in the endless snow mountain opposite the center of Dragon Island.


    The pale sky Ghost had been waiting there for a long time, and his eyes looking at Ye Tian were full of wonder.


    "It''s really unexpected that you can break through the seal of Dragon Island. Your cultivation doesn''t seem to reach the level of legend. Although it''s profound, it should not be much different from the level before my reincarnation.


    I really can''t figure out why you can break through the seal of Dragon Island. The golden halberd, the sacred weapon, can''t get rid of the seal of Dragon Island completely. Most of its power is imprisoned, otherwise you can''t break it. "


    The sky Ghost is very peaceful, although the whole body is permeated with the breath of gloomy terror, but also have no intention of hand.


    Ye Tian was in the dead city that day. He obviously saw it in his eyes and had a deep understanding of Ye Tian''s power.


    "The endless Yin Qi breeds a little Yang Qi. After such a transformation, I''m afraid you will really reach the peak soon. Even awaken the memory of the previous life, to the point of immeasurability. "


    Ye Tian is also peaceful. Although he is not in the same world, he does not want to fight against the ancestors of the human race.


    The origin of Tiangui is extremely extraordinary. He was the reincarnation of Chiyou and the legendary leader of Tianjiao. He created a unique talent who broke the sky to cultivate immortals and made great contributions every day.


    This kind of existence has fallen on the Dragon Island. Although he has not recovered his cultivation, the experience between life and death has given him infinite potential. It is not far away for him to reach the top again.


    "Do you know my past life? Can you tell me something about my previous life? "


    Ghost is very sharp, pale face gushes out a spirit blood color, calm face rare show fluctuation, he is obviously very excited.


    When it comes to his previous life, he is obviously unable to keep calm.


    "I''m not familiar with your past life. I just know that you used to be the leader of the heavenly religion. Only you can retrieve your memory."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much and didn''t tell Tiangui that he was the reincarnation of Chiyou, but it was just this news that made Tiangui very surprised.


    "Master of the heavenly religion!"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Tian GUI''s face is constantly changing. It is obvious that he is not calm. He calms down again after a long time.


    "Can you lend me that colorful tree? With your eyes, you can definitely see the extraordinary of that little beast. Its parents are absolutely the most powerful existence in the world. I don''t mean to hurt the little beast, but I just want to borrow the colorful Holy tree.


    This colorful Holy tree is transformed from the immortal tree of the dragon family. It has possessed all kinds of mysterious powers. Among them, the ability of transforming death into life is extremely important to me. Only with this ability can I really retreat from the dead body and turn into a real immortal body. "


    Tian GUI treats Ye Tian as the same level. He is not aggressive and doesn''t show any ferocity, but it can be seen that he is a little nervous at this time.


    The colorful vine is related to his future destiny. If you want to get away from this island, you need to borrow the colorful tree.


    "If you don''t mind, I can give it a try. I also have an insight into the transformation of life and death. I''ve seen a lot of special existence like you."


    There is gold shining in Ye Tian''s eyes. The life and death in his body manifest themselves, forming a perfect balance between life and death.


    "It''s really amazing that such a top-notch Xiantong is in a state of immortality and immortality. Once you master this Xiantong, you can directly cross the realm of immortality, and the life and death can be transformed into each other.


    It''s really a supreme immortal, but how can we keep the balance? Life and death can be found in any human body, but there is no balance at all


    Tian GUI frowns tightly and stares at the life and death exposed outside Ye Tianxing. It has to be said that Chi You''s reincarnation is really amazing. There are few people with talent. In a short time, he can see a lot of secrets.


    "It''s really incredible that immortal can only communicate freely between life and death. Undead creatures can even directly show their immortal nature. The immortals that crisscross the world can even be turned into ghosts. This immortal communication has not yet been completed and needs to be improved by deduction!"


    The ghost of heaven falls into the state of mad heaven, and his words are murmuring, which makes Ye Tian''s eyes show different colors. Chiyou''s reincarnation has been changing in Longdao for countless years, and his understanding of various rules has reached an extremely terrible level. He can actually understand life and death in a short time.Although this has something to do with his hesitation between life and death, we can also see the terrible talent of the God.


    "I can try to help you, which is also a kind of understanding for me. Your state is very special, between the dead and the living. Your special state can improve my Xiantong."


    Ye Tian has to send a voice to wake up the ghosts who fall into the crazy state, otherwise he may keep this state all the time and continue to deduce the immortal skill until he understands the key.


    "Did you create this Xiantong? You must have created it. Over the years, I haven''t heard of the birth of amazing talents in the eternal world.


    Those who are capable of breaking up the void in the human world are the heroes of all ages. They can bring changes to the stagnant world of immortality. Now these people can only keep success, but they don''t know how to adapt. "


    It is obvious that Tiangui knows a lot about the eternal world. Although he has been trapped on Dragon Island, he can get information about the eternal world every few hundred years. The top descendants of various sects and some outstanding disciples of the family will come to the island to experience.


    "With your Xiantong, you can really help me. You are willing to help me, which is beyond my expectation. After I get out of trouble, I will definitely give you something in return. "


    Heaven ghost solemn promise, can see he is serious expression, very serious.


    Ye Tian immediately laughs. It''s also worthwhile for him to get the favor of a strong man in the future.


    What''s more, to help Tiangui transmutation can make him understand life and death in a deeper level and improve life and death better.


    "I need to observe it before I do it. Although I am quite sure, I still need to know something about your body before I do it."


    Ye Tian was very careful and carefully studied the dead Qi and vitality in Tiangui''s body.


    There is a big difference between the state of Tiangui and that of Cheng Haonan in the abyss world.


    Cheng Haonan, through countless top figures, although the vitality and death in his body are far beyond his realm, which is more terrible than the immortal, he is a living man after all

 Chapter 625

    And there is endless dead air in the body of the ghost, which has been bred to the peak by the ghost and is about to give birth to vitality. However, a strange seal on the island suppresses all this and makes him unable to transform at all.


    "It''s hard for the evil spirits to enter the holy land."


    This is the words left behind in many ancient books, and it is true that ghosts want to be truly detached, they must reverse life and death, or see through life and death in order to be truly detached.


    If you want to practice in a world full of vitality, it is a necessary choice to reverse life and death.


    If you want to be truly detached, you must transform into a real living creature, and if you want to change the present state of Tiangui, you must directly transform the dead Qi in his body into vitality.


    Unless today''s ghosts go to the world of death through the city of death, and reach the peak of practice in the world of death, in the world full of the breath of death, the spirit of death is normal.


    Ye Tian didn''t do it, and Tian GUI was very quiet. They opposed each other. In an instant, you were the sunset. The bright star path sprinkled the starlight, and plated the Dragon Island with a silver glow.


    As like as two peas in the golden eyes, ye Tian''s eight diagrams are turning around, and endless life and death are surrounded by the same figure of a spirit and the ghost.


    This is a direct transformation. Different from the self transformation of the heavenly ghost, ye Tian turns the dead Qi in the heavenly ghost into vitality, and turns everything into an immortal.


    The spirit in the sea of consciousness is surrounded by endless vitality, and the endless dead air becomes a kind of help at the moment. It turns into endless vitality and potential and escapes into the body.


    The vitality of the sea is bigger than that of the dragon, which forms the source of a powerful spirit. However, this transformation becomes unstable at the last moment. The spirit figure in the sea of consciousness collapses directly, and it seems that it can''t bear the boundless vitality.


    "Is it really difficult to ascend the sky at one step?"


    Ye Tian murmurs to himself in the sea of consciousness, but he doesn''t give up. In the whole sea of consciousness, there are countless souls in such a life and death transformation, which fills the endless sea of consciousness.


    It is no longer difficult for ye Tian to transform the vitality and dead Qi in the body of the heavenly ghost, but now he wants to ascend to the heaven step by step, build the most powerful foundation for the heavenly ghost, directly transform the limitless dead Qi into endless vitality, and create an unparalleled holy body in the world.


    It wasn''t until three days and three nights later that the deduction was really completed.


    In Ye Tian''s mind, Yiling, who is exactly the same as Tiangui, blooms with boundless brilliance, and then all converges. The blood in his body boils like a sea, and the bright immortal even forms a storm in Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness.


    The storm did not cause much waves. In the sea of consciousness, ye Tian is God. After a careful examination, he transformed this figure into a figure. His eyes were closed, and the bright golden immortal appeared through the body. The boundless power of the immortal surprised the ghosts who had been meditating silently.


    "Your realm is actually beyond your cultivation. Why didn''t you choose to break through? Is it because of the Dragon Island? "


    At this moment, the ghost of heaven noticed a lot of things.


    "It''s really because of the Dragon Island. I''ve learned before. After understanding the change of life and death in your body, I have a new breakthrough. Although I can avoid the seal on the Dragon Island, it''s very dangerous to rob here."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much and continued to talk about ghosts.


    "I''m sure that I can save you a lot of hard work, directly transform the dead Qi in your body into vitality, and build the most solid foundation for you. But you should remember to owe me a favor and remember to repay it in the future."


    Ye Tian stares at Tian GUI. After thinking about it, Tian GUI nods solemnly and makes a promise. With his wisdom, he has guessed that he might be a top strong man before reincarnation. Therefore, it is worth Ye Tian''s efforts to make him owe him a favor.


    Although he had realized it in his heart, he didn''t say much.


    Without a real rise, you will always be a weak person. Any conditions, human feelings and promises are empty. Only your own strength is fundamental.


    "Here we go!"


    Yuan Tianxian''s eyes are transported to the peak, and he can see everything in the body of heaven and ghost. He is very familiar with the operation of life and death, and transfers the endless breath of death in the body of heaven and ghost. He has deduced it countless times in the sea of consciousness.


    The already gloomy and cold snow mountain has become more and more mysterious, and the boundless black dead air covers this area. Any living creature who approaches this area will be swallowed up.


    Many practitioners on the island didn''t get too close to this strange situation. The crisis of the dead city made them realize that the sealed Dragon Island still had their irresistible power.On the other hand, the fight for the dragon heaven man on the island has reached its peak. Eleven dragon heaven men have their own owners. Everyone is eager to be the master of the dragon heaven man and is trying to find the real dragon heaven man.


    However, there are so many new born dragon Tianren on the Dragon Island, including Purple Dragon Tianren, black dragon Tianren, blue dragon Tianren, red dragon Tianren and pterosaur Tianren


    As the stronghold of the dragon people, this may be the most prosperous and unprecedented era of the dragon people, with the birth of eleven dragons.


    All the monks'' blood is burning, but they are the most top monks who can obtain the existence of the dragon heaven man. There is no way to plunder them with their cultivation.


    After the ghost disappeared, the island seemed to calm down. Many monks decided to call the legendary fairy boat to leave the island.


    One of the most important reasons is that there are many older generation practitioners on the island. Most of their accomplishments are in the realm of knowing Tibet. They sneak to the Dragon Island very early. They see the amazing power of Ye Tian and are afraid that ye Tian will take all the dragon people away.


    After discovering Ye Tian''s disappearance from the island, they directly summoned the masters of many Longtian people to summon the ZuLong boat.


    "Ye Tian hasn''t come back yet. We need to wait for him."


    Xiao Chen looks anxious and wants to stop the people from calling ZuLong boat. Unfortunately, there is no way. Golden Dragon Tianren roars angrily and refuses to join the call. He has to wait for ye Tian''s return.


    These two days, many of the older generation of monks and hermits look at the Golden Dragon man in a wrong way. The Golden Dragon man is the Dragon man who is closest to the ancestor dragon on the Dragon Island.


    Many of the older generation of practitioners even secretly speculated that the golden dragon was the real ancestor dragon, but the transformation was not completed.


    At the same time, the fighting power of the golden dragon heaven man is also amazing. His accomplishments exceed all the dragon heaven man''s, and he was the first in his childhood, which is very similar to the legendary records of the ancestor dragon.


    In the dark, there are even masked zhizang strongmen who attack the Golden Dragon Tianren, but they are evaded by the Golden Dragon Tianren

 Chapter 626

    The Golden Dragon man, who has devoured Ye Tian''s blood since he was a child, has a unique talent in the world. He evades the attack, and the strong one in the hiding environment sneaks into the bamboo house. The array Ye Tian left beside the bamboo house plays a great role.


    "The Dragon Island is becoming more and more dangerous now. After the death of the city, the top dragon people on the Dragon Island seem to have regained their immortality. Although Xiantong has not yet been shown, it is extremely dangerous.


    Our cultivation is far from suitable for staying on the Dragon Island, and with the cultivation of elder Ye Tian, we may have passed the sea of taboos. "


    The words of the older generation of strong people hiding on the island are reasonable and have won the approval of many people.


    "If there were no Ye Tian, many of you would have died in the city of death and had no chance to speak here. Now, are you even unwilling to wait?"


    Many friars were in a bit of turmoil. Lannuo, the fairy shrouded in rosy clouds, said, "I think we should wait for a while. After all, it was the elder who rescued us from the dead city."


    Xiao Chen was very pleased, but many of the older generation practitioners didn''t think so.


    Ye Tian, a powerful man, is far beyond their expectation. However, this strong man does not belong to any of their families and sects. Once he leaves this Dragon Island, a powerful man like Ye Tian is bound to start a family and compete with them.


    These older generation of strong people have learned from many monks that ye Tian comes from the human world and seems to be a figure who breaks through the void.


    The existence of any wusui void will set off a bloodbath in the immortal world. In those years, Xiao Li Feidao was stained with the blood of countless immortals, and then it continued to spread in the immortal world, such as the legend of no false hair.


    Shizhixuan and Jiantian, the evil heaven, seek defeat alone


    Any strong man who breaks the void will break the existing power pattern of the eternal world. If he can, these forces will kill the top strong man together.


    If ye Tian can take advantage of the special environment on Dragon Island to seal here, so that he can not leave Dragon Island, it is a kind of success for many forces.


    The sea of taboos of seal has never been able to walk out by itself.


    This is a tacit understanding. Except for Lannuo, the fairy, who spoke for ye Tian, all the practitioners present remained indifferent. The older generation of practitioners had explained to them the fierce relationship, which is related to the future of the sect.


    The cold crowd made Xiao Chen feel greatly hurt. His face became cold. Although he didn''t know why, he knew with his wisdom that leaving had become a foregone conclusion.


    "You choose to leave. I will continue to stay on Dragon Island. I believe Ye Tian will take me away from this island."


    Xiao Chen didn''t utter any cruel words. If the weak uttered cruel words in front of the strong, he was looking for death. Golden Dragon Tianren and Ke Ke left with him.


    Several of the older practitioners looked at each other. There was real Qi flowing in their hands, and they seemed to want to move.


    But after a look at the bamboo house not far away, a strong leader shook his head and gave up the idea of attacking.


    Ten dragons, heaven and man roar together at the seaside. The earth shaking sound of dragons forms a unique force, reverberates in the sky, and then rushes towards the distant sea.


    The golden sea is constantly shaking, and the dull dragon roar is far away from the lonely world, which makes the sea roar violently.


    A long history of the atmosphere in the diffuse, there is an unknown secret power in the dissemination of a strange message.


    In the earth shaking dragon howling, the whole dragon island seems to be shaking gently.


    It seems that in response to the roar of the dragon, the sound of the Dragon comes from the trackless golden sea. The strange roar of the Dragon suppresses all the sounds and makes people''s souls tremble involuntarily.


    A colorful dragon boat broke through the air from a distance, like coming out of time and space. When it appeared, there was no trace. Many people were so excited that they were filled with tears.


    Although I only stayed on Longdao for a few months, I seem to have spent my whole life. There have been too many changes in a short period of time, and there are only less than 100 practitioners left.


    The huge ZuLong boat looks like a mountain. When walking on the forbidden sea, it looks like a real ZuLong turning over. The colorful rays surround its body and add a touch of fairy mystery to it.


    Because of the appearance of ZuLong ship, the sea area of thousands of miles is in violent fluctuation.


    All the ten young dragon men have stopped roaring. Xiao Chen, Golden Dragon man and Ke Ke stand in the bamboo house silently, looking at the huge dragon boat.


    However, the life of the earth shaking farmers did not stop, and the more loud and clear sound of the dragon was heard.Countless dragon shadows appeared at the seaside, including blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, Golden Lion sky dragon, blue Stegosaurus and purple Thunder Dragon


    On the Dragon Island, countless dragon people gathered on the beach. All the friars could not keep calm and changed color.


    After all, longtianren are the descendants of these powerful dragon tribes. The human friars plundered them here by various means. Now these powerful dragon tribes seem to want revenge, and everyone is afraid.


    The terrible massacre did not happen. Ten dragons rushed into the dragon group, and there was a mournful sound of dragon chanting.


    These dragon heaven people actually in the spirit of farewell, the sound of the dragon is full of reluctant and sad.


    However, they did not stop at all. The ZuLong boat came close to the shore, and a rainbow light was drawn on the huge hull, forming a huge bridge connecting to the Dragon Island.


    All the friars and many reluctant little dragon people boarded the fairy boat one after another. Lannuo wandered under the boat several times. After a long sigh, she boarded the ZuLong fairy boat. Only Xiao Chen was waiting alone in the bamboo house.


    "Coco, it seems that there are only a few of us left in this world."


    The boundless loneliness seems to wrap Xiao Chen, and the Golden Dragon man beside him gives a low dragon song, which seems to be comforting, calming Xiao Chen''s excitement.


    "If you don''t think it works, the bloodthirsty dragon heaven man will comfort you. I don''t know how far the spirit has been fighting against Ye Tian? It''s a pity that my cultivation is too weak to change everything. "


    On the contrary, the unprecedented loneliness made Xiao Chen''s mind calm down. After he got the follow-up practice method of Tianbei from the dead city, he didn''t really practice well. He was directly watched by the terrible Tiangui, and now the Dragon Island is calm again.


    He was alone in the bamboo house, quietly practicing hard. The golden dragon heaven and man didn''t talk much. He still went to fight with powerful beasts in the primitive ancient forest every day. Every time he came back, he had a spiritual wound on his body.


    Ke Ke, a snow-white beast, wanders around every day and can always find the treasures of heaven and earth as its food. Her little body has gained weight again these days.


    It belongs to the most heartless one, every day in addition to looking for natural resources and land treasures is sleeping, life is comfortable and comfortable

 Chapter 627

    The three skulls have bright lotus marks on them, and their accomplishments are more and more profound.


    After a month''s hard work, Xiao Chen made a breakthrough in his original cultivation, and reached the level of eight heaven. Among the young people, he is the top group.


    But on the Dragon Island, there was no one who would let him sharpen his fighting skills. Every day, he could only choose to fight with the beasts on the island.


    These days, he constantly wandered in the big snow mountain. The snow mountain is extremely cold now. Even with his current constitution, he can''t bear it. The boundless black fog shrouded the area, and neither Tiangui nor yetian appeared again.


    He even tried to drive a one horned giant wolf into the black fog. To his surprise, the one horned giant wolf who reached the seven heaven realm would grow old in the blink of an eye.


    The original vigorous posture is not there, layer after layer of wrinkles appear in the one horned giant wolf''s body, and the vitality quickly disappears from the giant wolf''s body.


    Finally, in Xiao Chen''s strange eyes, the one horned wolf turned into a white bone. There was a bright flame beating in his eyes. There was no problem in walking, and he turned into an undead.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Ke Ke, who had been following him for a long time, had bright eyes. It seemed that she had seen something strange. She directly used her Xiantong to catch a red bird from afar and throw it into the endless black fog.


    Strange things happened again, life quickly disappeared from the bird, under the gaze of Ke Ke and Xiao Chen, the bird turned into a skeleton bird.


    It''s like another world in the dark fog, in which any living creature will become immortal.


    Xiao Chen did not dare to stay, will be eager to try the side of Ke Ke away, dare not get close to the black fog.


    In the center of endless black fog, on the big snow mountain, ye Tian and Tian GUI sit opposite each other. On the snow mountain, there is a strange spirit pattern. The essence of the four sides comes like water, and almost turns into droplets in the center of the big array.


    The tidal aura is absorbed by Ye Tian and Tian GUI. At the moment, Tian GUI is undergoing dramatic changes.


    One side of the eight trigrams of Taiji revolves on the top of Tiangui''s head. Countless dead Qi is extracted by the eight trigrams of Taiji and scattered in the snow mountain. The dead Qi in Tiangui''s body is almost completely extracted by the eight trigrams of Taiji, forming an endless black fog over the snow mountain.


    According to the essence of the ghost, he should die after the breath of death is completely drawn out, but ye Tian keeps the ghost alive by sending out the formula of one spirit after another.


    Every trace of endless dead Qi is extracted by the eight trigrams of Taiji, which marks a unique mark. This situation lasted for a full month and a half.


    Even if yiyetian''s cultivation lasted for a month and a half and tried his best to control the dead Qi, he felt tired. But at this time, there was a bright immortal in his eyes, and a pair of golden eyes seemed to be burning.


    "Reverse life and death!"


    Countless fajue and Yi are infiltrated into the Taiji eight trigrams on the ghost''s head by him. At this moment, the dead air enveloping the big snow mountain is madly gathering towards the Taiji eight trigrams, and the endless black fog is absorbed by the Taiji eight trigrams in a short time.


    The whole eight trigrams of Taiji are a big circle, and the black on it is even more rich, as if to drip ink.


    Ye Tian''s hands are empty on the eight trigrams of Taiji, and the boundless law appears in his hands, slowly pushing the eight trigrams of Taiji.


    With the rotation of the eight trigrams of Taiji, the vast essence of life turns into a pillar of light and pours into the top of the ghost''s head. The ghost''s pale face soon has blood color.


    At this moment, the boundless dead Qi is transformed into boundless life essence, which is the greatest miracle in the world. If there is a super strong person watching, it will be absolutely amazing.


    This is reversing the cycle of life and death, contrary to the law of heaven and earth.


    Nine days above, there is a rumble of thunder, a huge dark cloud gathering, which is flashing with boundless thunder, reversing life and death is not accepted by this side of the world, at the moment, it actually attracted the punishment of heaven.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The rumbling thunder sounds like the thunder fairy in the sky beating the war drum. Countless thunder lights are shining and accumulating strength. A heavy pressure is on the hearts of many creatures in Longdao, making the most powerful dragons roar up to the sky.


    "Ye Tian, is that you?"


    Xiao Chen looks up at the sky, and the rumbling thunder makes him feel shocked. The center of the thunder cloud is where the big snow mountain is. He quickly walks through the jungle and keeps getting close to the big snow mountain.


    The majestic life essence is still continuously injected. The boundless life essence makes the body of Tiangui perfect. The tall body shines with light, and the majestic life essence is surging between every move.


    The body has clear muscles, and the skin is actually changing to bronze. The tall body is slender and powerful. The whole body is full of explosive muscles, but it is not abrupt. It is not a big muscle, but slender and powerful.Tall body is like cast iron, every trace is so perfect, is the best combination of strength and beauty.


    "Boom!"


    Yiling''s powerful thunder fell from the sky, and the rumbling echo even caused a huge avalanche in the snow mountain. Ye Tian pointed to the sky with one hand, and the thunder filled the whole world, so he held it in his hand.


    The complete thunder and lightning constantly changed various shapes in his hands. Endless thunder clouds gathered on his head. In this way, the sky thunder, which was used to punish the strong, was held in his hands.


    "Celestial beings?"


    Xiao Chen in the distant mountain forest saw this scene, his whole body trembled with excitement, and the thunder and lightning shining in Ye Tian''s palm, but he could not hurt him at all.


    This is an extremely shocking scene. Endless thunder clouds are expanding. Countless lightning bolts are chopping down from the sky, but ye Tian catches them. The most fierce and masculine thunder and lightning are driven into the body of the ghost by him and endless vitality.


    "Endless thunder and lightning is the best baptism. It can thoroughly wash the Yin Qi in your body and turn it into a pure Yang body."


    In the eye of the sky Ghost all peep out the different color, for the leaf day this only I respect of PA Ling place shock.


    "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!"


    Ye Tian makes a natural sound in his mouth. His whole body turns into a black hole, showing the supreme skill of Beiming immortal. The boundless thunder cloud is directly pulled down by him, forming a beating thunder ball in his hand.


    The boundless thunder cloud turns into a fist sized thunder cloud. This scene is shocking. In the endless thunder light, ye Tian puts the light cloud into the body of the ghost.


    Powerful fairy power control, so that unlimited thunder in the body of the ghost, even the ghost of the yuan fairy are masculine to the extreme of the thunder baptism again.


    At this point, all the Yin Qi in the body is completely cut off, the eight trigrams of Taiji slowly disappear, and the unlimited source of life flows into the body of the heavenly ghost, and the resurrection of the heavenly ghost is completely completed.


    "Thank you! It''s going to be a big one in the future. "

 Chapter 628

    Feeling the endless vitality flowing in his body, and witnessing Ye Tian''s means of changing his life, is that Tiangui has not recovered his memory, but also can feel the powerful means displayed by Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, are you ok?"


    Xiao Chen turns into a spirit, and the light appears on the snow mountain. He looks at the sky Ghost with vigilance, and he has scruples about the existence that causes a lot of killing on the Dragon Island.


    "Well, I''m fine now. Should the ZuLong boat have left? When I was on the snow mountain before, I heard the earth shaking dragon howling. Why haven''t you left? "


    The gold in Ye Tian''s eyes has disappeared, and the pure color of yin and Yang has been restored. The majestic momentum of Ye Tian''s eyes has disappeared. He looks like an ordinary man.


    Compared with Ye Tian, who just held sky thunder with one hand, today''s Ye Tian seems to be illusory, which makes Xiao Chen confused.


    Under Ye Tianping''s gaze, Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment and then replied to Ye Tian, "the ZuLong boat was summoned by the longtianren and has left. I will worry about your safety, so I will stay. I believe you will live and have the ability to take me away from Longdao.


    The Golden Dragon man is still fighting with some beasts on the Dragon Island. If he knows your present state, he will be very happy. "


    "Just a moment. I do have a way out." Ye Tian smiles and turns to look at the ghost on one side, "you should have the ability to summon Juntian Renchuan! Let''s leave the Dragon Island by boat


    From the dead to the alive, Tiangui''s whole body does not have the previous terrible Yin Qi. His tall body shows the masculinity of a man, and he can even feel his majestic Qi and blood. Standing aside, Xiao Chen even feels a terrible sense of oppression, which is the gap between the original level of life.


    Just as the dragon heaven people are born with dragon power, their life level has reached another height. Although their cultivation may not be as powerful as that, their origin is already very powerful.


    Gorgeous essence like water into the body of the ghost, let his body surface flow with a layer of crystal light, he almost intoxicated slightly closed his eyes, this new body contains unlimited potential.


    For countless years, the dead Qi that continued to exist in his body has been turned into vitality by Ye Tian. For countless years in Longdao, even Tiangui didn''t know how strong dead Qi was accumulated in the spirit body.


    Originally, the accumulated dead Qi in his body was a huge poison to him, which was slowly discharged after his rebirth, but it was completely transformed into endless potential by Ye Tian''s means against the sky.


    Even use the thunder robbery bred by heaven and earth to wash away the Yin Qi in his body, which will greatly shorten his recovery time.


    It may not be long before he really recovers his memory of being the head of Tianjiao. He just wants to recover Chi You''s memory, but he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "I can call juntianren boat and leave Dragon Island, but juntianren boat is weird and unpredictable. It''s not as safe as zulongxian boat. We can go back and protect ourselves together."


    From death to life, Tiangui is very peaceful. There is even a smile on his resolute face, which makes Xiao Chen a little surprised.


    "But stay on Dragon Island for another two months! My cultivation needs a certain time to recover. Although it is impossible to be perfect, it is also good to have more self-protection.


    I''m going to shut up on Dragon Island for a period of time. After I''ve changed from death to life, the special seal of Dragon Island has lost a lot of effect for me. Soon I can break through to the realm of eternal life, and this kind of cultivation is barely passable in the realm of eternal life. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you on the island for two months!"


    Ye Tian doesn''t think so, but Xiao Chen is stunned.


    As Xiao Chen knows, the realm of eternal life is already at the top of the world. However, no matter in Ye Tian''s or Tiangui''s mouth, it is as simple as eating and drinking water, which makes people have no temper.


    But Tiangui didn''t stay in the snow mountain. After he died, his life was many times stronger than Xiao Chen''s, and it was not comfortable for him to stay in the cold snow mountain.


    He lives with Ye Tian and Xiao Chen in a bamboo house by the beach.


    Xiao Chen and golden dragon fight with powerful beasts on the island every day to hone their martial arts skills. The snow-white little beast Ke Ke is immortal and haunted, constantly harming the island''s natural resources and treasures.


    Ye Tian and Tian GUI practice near the bamboo house.


    The huge bamboo slips need Ye Tian''s constant refining to break into his own spirit rules and Dharma resolutions. Ye Tian is still looking for the black iron seal on the island these days, but he has nothing to gain.


    The master of the heavenly religion, after he has changed from death to life, has made a frightening progress in his cultivation. Every few days, he has to break through to a new level. This kind of cultivation speed can make any peerless genius ashamed to commit suicide.However, this should be the case. The leader of the heavenly religion wasted countless years on the Dragon Island, and he didn''t get nothing. He had an incredible understanding of all kinds of laws and rules.


    In addition, his cultivation level is so terrible that he can''t break through the seal of Dragon Island. Now that it''s changed, it''s earth shaking.


    Every day, I talk with Ye Tian about spiritual practice and the practice methods of various schools.


    Ye Tian has a wide range of knowledge. He talks with the leader of Tianjiao about the immortal soul in the abyss world, which is almost immortal. He calls Tianjing when heaven and earth are hard to bury.


    It''s rare for the leader of Tianjiao to experience the transformation from death to life. He can''t imagine that he will have the top immortal skill of taking death and reincarnation as a routine, but he can imagine how terrible it is to practice that kind of skill.


    The leader of Tianjiao is very familiar with the top skills of various schools in the world of eternal life. He has been in Longdao for countless years. Every few hundred years, various schools and some top families will send successors to this Dragon Island to experience. From the hands of those successors, the leader of Tianjiao has a certain understanding of the top skills of various schools.


    The supernatural power of immortality, the power and wildness of the spirits of barbarians, and the unique blood of the descendants of Western immortals


    All kinds of unique insights have opened Ye Tian''s eyes. Ye Tian has traveled to several worlds. After he became an immortal, he has endless and boundless Dharma formulas. In the abyss world, he is a strong man who never dies in a hundred battles and reincarnates against heaven, In the world of ruins, seeking immortals and asking for spirits, comprehending the laws of heaven and earth, and dominating the practice of one side of the world, countless strong people in the abyss world fight for crossing, just waiting for the immortal after endless reincarnation


    The leader of Tianjiao is often attracted by the wonderful world described by Ye Tian. In the abyss world, thousands of Tianjiao struggle to cross, and the great emperor is invincible in nine heaven and ten earth, exhausting the edge of the universe, The loneliness and domineering spirit of an opponent are not acceptable; Abyss world reincarnation, only the helpless and sad song of seeking to destroy the sky


    What ye Tian saw and heard seemed to open a new world for him

 Chapter 629

    Xiao Chen and Huangjin longtianren discovered a peculiar black brown little dragon during this period. This unique little dragon is not the dragon of the Dragon tribe. At least it doesn''t have the unique dignity, and it didn''t leave the Dragon Island with many longtianren on that day.


    It''s just that this little dragon is constantly challenging the Golden Dragon. For the dragon people, this kind of challenge can''t be kept or tolerated. The majesty of the dragon people can''t be violated.


    Every time, the Golden Dragon Tianren beat the black and brown little dragon to half death, even dying. Sometimes, even Xiao Chen didn''t think the little dragon could survive.


    However, this unique little dragon has a kind of extraordinary vitality. No more than three days at a time, it will recover from the injury and bravely challenge the Golden Dragon.


    It seems that the majesty of the dragon heaven man does not exist for this strange little dragon. It is not afraid of the momentum of the dragon heaven man at all. Instead, it fights fiercely with the golden dragon heaven man every time.


    After every challenge, this unique little dragon will grow up, but it is still a little less than the Golden Dragon. The talent potential of the golden dragon heaven man cultivated by Ye smallpox has reached an incredible level, which can be regarded as the top among all the dragon heaven men.


    Don''t say that Bruce Lee is not a dragon man. Even if he is a dragon man, he has to give way to the Golden Dragon man in his childhood.


    With the increasing number of challenges, Xiao Chen feels more and more wrong. Every time, the golden dragon heaven and man don''t have the slightest hand. Almost every time, this stubborn little dragon is hit to all the viscera, and his whole body is full of blood holes. Without the top talent cultivation, he can''t survive.


    When the stubborn little dragon fails to challenge again, lying on the ground seriously injured, or even in a coma, and can only groan unconsciously, Xiao Chen secretly hides behind the towering ancient wood to see how the strange little dragon recovers.


    In countless challenges, this little dragon has won his respect. He doesn''t want him to die in obscurity. If he can, he wants to live this little dragon.


    To Xiao Chen''s surprise, a giant mountain like lion sky dragon appeared, licking the wound on Shi Xiaolong''s body with its huge tongue, which made the adult dragon people tremble for him have terrible power.


    The glittering saliva is like the best treasure. Just licking it will stop the bleeding and even heal the wound on Bruce Lee.


    Xiaolong''s injury is completely recovered, and the powerful shitianrenlong leaves in silence, but this scene makes Xiaochen puzzled.


    The black and brown little dragon doesn''t look like a descendant of shitianrenlong, and its appearance can''t match that of shitianrenlong.


    And then, more bizarre things happened.


    Every time Bruce Lee is injured, a powerful adult dragon of Tianren clan will appear to help the stubborn Bruce Lee recover from the injury.


    There are blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, extremely violent eight Armed Dragon and green Stegosaurus. The most powerful dragon clan on the Dragon Island seems to have unique feelings for this little dragon.


    Xiao Chen once suspected that the little dragon was the legendary ancestor dragon, but the stubborn little dragon was beaten by the Golden Dragon every time. Although he had been promoted all the time, he could not match the ancestor dragon in any case.


    In the end, the battle between Bruce Lee and Golden Dragon Tianren even became a normal. Although the stubborn Bruce Lee made Golden Dragon Tianren furious every time he challenged, as if his dignity had been challenged, Golden Dragon Tianren never killed him. Although the stubborn Bruce Lee was seriously injured and dying every time, he didn''t really die.


    The constant fighting makes Bruce Lee, Xiao Chen and Golden Dragon familiar, forming a complex relationship.


    In his spare time, Xiao Chen even gives the roasted meat to Bruce Lee. When there is no battle, Xiao Chen, Huang Jinlong Tianren, Ke Ke and the unique Bruce Lee can even eat the barbecue around the campfire.


    When Xiao Chen described the special nature of the little beast to the leader of Tianjiao, even the eyes of Tiangui, who had been reincarnated on the island for countless years, were extremely surprised. He once suspected that the little dragon was the legendary ancestor dragon.


    It''s just that after seeing Bruce Lee beaten by golden dragon, he gave up the idea.


    How could the legendary ZuLong be so fragile? In any case, the image of stubborn Xiaolong and ZuLong do not match, but there is still a surprise in the eyes of the God God.


    This stubborn little dragon often shows an amazing side. At this moment, everyone here may not imagine that this humble stubborn little dragon will become an ancestor dragon in the future.


    It does not rely on the natural strong blood, nor on the help of innumerable natural resources, but on the endless fighting spirit, constantly fighting with the powerful existence, and successfully transforming into a real ancestor dragon in the endless blood and bone.Ye Tian''s eyes are very strange. He didn''t say much when he saw the grayish brown little dragon. In the constant fighting these days, the grayish brown little dragon has been transformed again. A crystal dragon horn has been born on the top of his head, which has a trace of dragon''s dignity.


    Ye Tian had not found this strange little dragon on the island before. He thought that with his change, this unique little dragon was not born. Unexpectedly, he met it at this moment.


    If there is a ZuLong in this world, ye Tian believes that this unique little stubborn dragon is the real born ZuLong, even though it is extremely weak.


    "Time is up, let''s leave this Dragon Island!"


    There is a golden light in ye Tianmou. You can see that there is nothing extraordinary in this stubborn little dragon, only the indomitable fighting spirit boils in its body.


    Even in the face of such a strong man as ye Tian, Bruce Lee is still calm. There is even a glow of excitement in his eyes. He is eager to try.


    After looking at the little stubborn dragon for a while, the ghost took back his eyes. "It''s troublesome to summon the city of heaven and man. It needs to set up the Jiuyou formation. It takes about seven days. Wait here a little longer!"


    After some explanation, Tiangui began to draw a mysterious case on the beach, took out dozens of broken ancient flags and inserted them at the key points of the array.


    Just for a moment, the clear sky changed color, the wind howled, the clouds were thick, and even strange thunder was shaking in the dark clouds, insects and bloody spray were surging and rolling in the dark clouds.


    Originally considered the most masculine, Tianlei now looks gloomy and terrifying. In a trance, it seems that it is back to the day of Ghost Festival, and the black dead city seems to reappear.


    The three snow-white skeletons couldn''t see any expression on their faces, but the light of soul in their eyes showed that they were not calm.


    Golden Dragon, Tianren and little stubborn dragon look at this strange scene and roar in their throat

 Chapter 630

    Half a day later, most of the ancient Dharma array had been completed. The Yin Qi in the sky condensed into clouds and seemed to drip water. Xiao Chen already felt the terrible Yin Qi, and the three little beasts also felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Tian takes out the ordinary and incomparable shroud, which is Suiren''s shroud from under the ancient Tianbei. In the black and red blood, ye Tian can feel the boundless light of immortals and saints.


    The ordinary shroud didn''t send out any waves, but all the evil spirit was blocked out. Xiao Chen and the three little beasts calmed down.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The shrill ghost roar reverberates in the dark clouds, making people creepy.


    "Get out of here first! To collect some food, the voyage on the sea is bound to take a long time. Don''t leave here too far. You can come here again in seven days. "


    Ye Tian''s words let Xiao Chen and the three little beasts get amnesty, and they all left happily. Under the endless dark clouds, only Ye Tian and the leader of Tianjiao came into being.


    With the passage of time, this area became more and more strange and terrifying. Heavy dark clouds completely shrouded this area. Xiao Chen could even see many illusions when he was close to this area.


    In the hard wait, the seventh day came.


    Xiao Chen, three small animals and three snow-white skeletons appear again. These days, they haven''t gone far. They have collected a large number of coconuts, which are enough to eat on the sea.


    The sea is full of fierce weather and boundless evil spirit. It''s like a hell in the forest. The tall sky shadow stands in it. It''s a ghost summoned by the Jiuyou Tongtian formation.


    A few drops of blood drop from the fingernails of the head of Tianjiao sect and flow into the strange array patterns. The fresh blood seems to be immortal, revealing a trace of gold. He keeps swimming in the dense array patterns, making the array patterns all over the beach shine with light blood light.


    The roar of several huge sky shadows in the Jiuyou sky array turns into a unique energy transfer.


    Deep in the endless and distant golden sea, there is a shrill ghost roaring response. A huge black ancient ship like a hill sails on the golden sea, and its boundless evil spirit is exposed.


    The golden taboo sea began to turbulence, and the Juntian human ship, which was completely different from the dragon boat, began to sail, constantly approaching the Dragon Island.


    As the huge ship gets closer to the coast, the strange Juntian man ship comes to the public''s eyes. Countless strange and ferocious ghosts are carved on the dark ship, and a huge dark light is hanging on the bow of the ship, emitting a miserable white light.


    The Juntian man ship as a whole looks like a huge skull with its mouth open upside down, which is more and more mysterious.


    The gloomy black light spread from the ancient ship to Longdao, and the people quickly boarded the huge ship without stopping.


    Ke Ke played its unique Xiantong, covered all kinds of fruits piled on the beach like hills, and wanted to bring them into Juntian Renchuan.


    "It''s very inconvenient to bring so many fruits. Just leave them here. Don''t worry about them getting bad."


    Ye Tian smiles and waves to open the world. Countless fruits fall into the world he opened.


    Xiao Chen is greatly surprised, small beast Ke Ke is also a pair of strange appearance, around Ye Tian side "yiyiya!" I keep asking, as if asking where ye Tian put those fruits?


    "It''s a kind of natural immortal communication after you reach a certain level of cultivation. When you grow up, such immortal communication will be very common."


    Ye Tian explained with a smile that he could easily see the mountain like fruit piled up in the world in front of him.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    The earth is shaking violently, and the huge shadow is enveloping the earth. Ten huge dragons appear, all of them are the Tianren, the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Golden Lion Tianren, and the silver eight Armed Dragon


    The face of heaven and ghosts is different. The dark brown little dragon is reluctant to say goodbye to the ten headed dragon, In the throat of the golden dragon, there is a mournful dragon chant. It runs to the eight Armed Dragon, whose whole body is shining with silver light. There are tears shining in the longan.


    The eight Armed Dragon with silvery body raises a huge dragon claw, which is actually on the body of the Golden Dragon Tianren. There seems to be a unique connection between the two.


    The appearance of the golden dragon makes the eight Armed Dragon extremely surprised. The joy in the huge longan can''t be concealed. It even makes a loud roar of the dragon, which makes the nearby mountains shake violently.


    Although the Golden Dragon man does not look like it at all, it is indeed its offspring.


    "Why? It doesn''t look like the descendants of the eight Armed Dragon. "


    The leader of Tianjiao felt that he had spent countless years on Longdao in vain. He was a little confused when he looked at such a scene."And this unique little dragon seems to be the legendary ancestor dragon, but it''s not right at all. The heaven and man of the dragon clan have come to send you away, which really proves its extraordinary, but it''s too weak."


    Xiao Chen''s eyes are also extremely shocked. All the top ten dragon people come to see Bruce Lee off, which seems to reveal a special news.


    Ke Ke''s eyes sparkled with joy, and he was also ready to run to say goodbye to those dragon people, but he was stopped by Ye Tian.


    Ten dragon people roared and watched Ye Tian and his party board the Juntian ship.


    "Goodbye, Dragon Island!"


    The huge Juntian human ship is farther and farther away from the Dragon Island. Xiao Chen and the three little beasts are silent. They have been watching the Dragon Island silently. They know that the Dragon Island disappears in their sight, and the boundless Golden Ocean fills their eyes.


    Xiao Chen''s experience on Dragon Island is like that in another world, with endless fighting and killing. He is always a strange beast in the mysterious ancient fairy tales. Originally, he was just an ordinary friar in the human world. He could not imagine that he would appear in the immortal world one day and compete with many Tianjiao.


    The three little beasts are quietly looking at their birthplace. The seal of the dragon family can only be gradually untied after the Dragon Tianren leave. As the dragon family, they have to leave.


    And the snow-white beast, well, it can be ignored.


    Ke Ke has never been heartless. At this time, he has been holding a ginseng with a small arm. He is born to find all kinds of top natural resources and treasures. He is not sad at all because of the colorful Holy tree on his head.


    As long as you can eat and drink well, and then have a good sleep, there is no difference for this little beast anywhere.


    The red and black shroud floating beside them did not show any peculiarity, but it isolated the Yin Qi, so that they could stay on the boat peacefully.


    Ye Tian and the leader of Tianjiao silently look at the huge ancient ship. Juntian Renchuan is very huge. There are countless clouds around the cabin. The huge dark lights are hanging there. The miserable white light makes it look very ghostly and terrible

 Chapter 631

    Ye Tian and the leader of Tianjiao didn''t test it easily. Ye Tian knew the original work well, and knew the origin of Lingjun''s ship. It was made of the bones of the ancestors, and there were countless secrets hidden in it.


    If we make a forced search, there will be terrible consequences. The leader of the heavenly sect has been on the Dragon Island for countless years. He knows more about the taboos and legends handed down by the emperor, so he also keeps calm.


    The golden sea is sailing with the huge mountain like Juntian man ship. There are countless golden waves surging. It looks beautiful and has a different kind of beauty.


    Well, regardless of the ghostly atmosphere of juntianren, the roar of ghosts from time to time, and the ghostly shadow flickering in the shadow of juntianren, this is a top luxury cruise ship with perfect configuration in all aspects.


    After all, it''s an immortal boat made from the bones of the ancestors. It''s made of top-notch materials in all aspects, and it''s a treasure in this eternal world.


    "It''s a pity I can''t take it away. If only I could pack it into the bamboo slips."


    Think of here, ye Tian can''t help sighing, looking at the eyes of the Juntian man boat also have a trace of regret.


    With more and more far away from Longdao, ye Tianjian feels a little bit wrong, and the bamboo slips in his body seem to be abnormal.


    "Didn''t I kill the soul of the golden halberd?"


    Ye Tian has doubts. The boundless power of the immortal sweeps around the bamboo slips again, but he doesn''t find any abnormality. But there is a little uneasiness lingering in his heart.


    He couldn''t help reflecting. Even under the seal of Dragon Island, the golden halberd still showed the mysterious power. There is no doubt that it is a semi ancestral weapon. It has the attribute of semi ancestral immortal. Is it possible to be killed by him so easily?


    Although his cultivation is extremely profound, it certainly can''t be compared with the existence of the half ancestor realm. Traveling in different worlds makes his cultivation method somewhat detached, which is almost able to cross the realm and fight with the top talents, but there is a limit in the end.


    His fighting power is the most, which is comparable to the peak existence of the saint realm. It should not be so simple to kill the soul of the soldiers in the golden halberd.


    "What do you think of those ancient sacred vessels on the island?"


    Ye Tian asked the leader of Tianjiao standing beside him. At the moment, he had doubts in his heart.


    "Those ancient sacred vessels are all top weapons. They are undoubtedly the weapons for the existence of Juntian and Renji, or even for the existence of a higher level.


    It''s just that they lost their master and were suppressed by Dragon Island for countless years. There is no doubt that these ancient sacred objects have fallen down many levels in power.


    But even I can''t imagine that you could smash that golden halberd, which shocked me a lot at that time. "


    The leader of Tianjiao still felt a little surprised when he recalled Ye Tian''s mighty power in the dead city that day.


    "It seems that those ancient sacred objects also possess the power of the emperor, heaven and man, and can be almost immortal."


    "It''s true that Juntian people can only be sealed, but they can''t be killed. Although the energy of those ancient sacred vessels has been eliminated, the soldiers'' souls bred by them still have the immortal consciousness of the half ancestor, and can be reincarnated continuously, almost indestructible."


    Ye Tian''s face is a little ugly. She underestimates the world. It can be sure that there must be another consciousness hidden in the bamboo slips. The soul of the golden halberd can''t be destroyed so easily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tiangui has lived on Longdao for countless years. Naturally, he is a human spirit. He sees that ye Tian''s expression is wrong. His face moves. It seems that he can guess what?


    "You smash that golden halberd, for fear that it will cause you trouble after it condenses again?"


    "No, I swallowed that golden halberd."


    Ye Tian directly took out the bamboo slips with a height of more than one person. The golden bell wall is not round, but twisted. The golden halberd has not been completely digested. The world around seems to be solidified and suppressed by this ancient clock.


    "Swallow it


    Even though there are many experiences of Tiangui, he was stunned to see the golden bamboo slips of Fengxian. After a while, he reacted and frowned immediately.


    "Where is the soul of the golden halberd? Although your accomplishments are all over the world, there is still a certain gap between you and heaven. It''s impossible to destroy its soul. "


    Tian GUI''s determined face twitched faintly, and the fluctuating golden clock in front of him made him unable to keep calm.


    "At that time, I thought I had wiped out the soul of the golden halberd, but recently I felt something was wrong. The bamboo slips sealed with immortals were almost my own weapon. Recently, there was a faint sign that I was out of control. It seemed that the golden halberd did not die, but wanted to occupy my own weapon."Ye Tian''s cold face seems to be covered with frost, and his cold eyes shoot out from his eyes, as if to find out the spirit hidden in the bamboo slips in front of him.


    "It''s very troublesome. You can give up this weapon!"


    In the middle of Tiangui''s words, when he saw Ye Tian''s cold face, he knew that he could not give up Fengxian bamboo slips, which made his face look ugly.


    "If we want to deal with such a problem, we must have the existence of the king, heaven and human level!"


    Ghost in the cabin in the constant degree of step, obviously feel the thorny.


    "Even if I restore my cultivation, it''s difficult to change such ancient holy vessels. You are really bold!"


    Tian GUI is obviously worried. He can see that he is a man who has made a lot of promises. Ye Tian has given him great help, but now he can''t help Ye Tian solve the problem, which makes him feel very worried.


    "Well, I''ve got a solution. I don''t believe in the immortality of heaven and man."


    After the initial anxiety, ye Tian calms down. There are all kinds of changes in his eyes. He doesn''t know what the spirit is thinking.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    The snow-white beast brings a walnut to Ye Tian and waves its paw to eat it. Ye Tian laughs at the moving fairy state.


    There is a little golden light around the colorful Holy tree on the top of the little beast. It''s not obvious when I just stood in the cabin. Now I come to the edge of the Juntian human ship, and I can see the little golden light rising from the surrounding Golden Ocean and being absorbed by the colorful holy tree.


    This unique Holy tree is absorbing the energy of the sea of taboos.


    "Take off the original body and walk out a new spiritual road again?"


    After seeing this scene, the ghost felt thoughtful.


    There are still strange and unpredictable people in the sea of taboo. Ye Tian did not try to fight against the boundless golden sea. Just as recorded in the original book, he tied the colorful Holy tree with Suiren''s shroud and dropped it at the stern of the boat.


    Although they have no direct contact with the golden sea of taboos, of course, the vine''s powerful ability makes the golden energy merge into a golden light column visible to the naked eye, connecting it with the sea of taboos

 Chapter 632

    It absorbs energy directly from the sea of taboos. The four leaves growing on the vine are golden and just a bud. It can be imagined that a new leaf will be born in the future voyage.


    "Yee, Yee, hehe!"


    Ke Ke looks at the colorful Holy tree hanging at the stern of the boat and utters meaningless gibberish. Her eyes are as bright as black gems, which makes people feel the excitement.


    The colorful tree accompanying it also has extraordinary significance for the snow-white beast.


    After the voyage, all the people were silent. Xiao Chen didn''t know what the boundless eternal world was going to meet him. These days, he was practicing hard in silence.


    And the ghost kept thinking about how to solve the soul of the golden halberd. All day long, the immortal talked about it and fell into his own world. Only Ye Tian watched the sunrise and sunset alone. He had already made a decision in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    After nearly a month''s voyage on the forbidden sea, a vast continent finally appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    The Juntian man ship decelerates quickly, and at the same time, it sends out a dark light to throw out all the people on board.


    "Wu Wu!"


    At this time, the gloomy ghost ship went away in an instant, and did not stay near Changsheng mainland.


    The coast is crisscrossed with huge cracks, a lot of land has been dyed red, there was a war not long ago.


    A group of figures gathered around from the woodland beside the beach, like Ye Tian and others.


    "Longtianren, there are still longtianren! I didn''t expect anyone to come back from the Dragon Island. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really luck. I missed the cruel battle for dragon, heaven and man a few months ago. I didn''t expect that a dragon, heaven and man will come to us now."


    Most of these friars are in the realm of exuviation. Their faces are full of excitement. Their eyes are full of fanaticism when they look at the golden dragon, Tianren and xiaozhilong. Ye Tian, Tiangui and Xiao Chen are intentionally or unintentionally ignored by them.


    Or they are deliberately so, did not put Ye Tian and others in the eye.


    "Roar!"


    The throat of the Golden Dragon man murmurs angrily. It can''t speak, but it doesn''t mean it can''t understand people''s conversation.


    "On that day, eleven dragons were famous all over the world. There were even Banxian fighting here, and the coast was dyed red. It was just to snatch a young dragon. I didn''t expect that we could meet such an opportunity in a few months."


    "Those who know their faces will leave obediently. Those who go to Longdao are all young talents, but you are too young to protect a dragon, heaven and man. If you leave obediently, we won''t hurt you."


    The speaker is a middle-aged man. It can be seen that he is the leader of this group. His cultivation has gone beyond the realm of moufan, and he is already a master of the realm of Tibet.


    Among the news spread all over the world, the accomplishments of the young people on Longdao did not exceed the realm of moufan. Although they brought Longtian people to the mainland of longevity, the ownership of Longtian people did not belong to them.


    "Get away from me. I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to worry more about you!"


    Ye Tian coldly glanced at these friars and didn''t care much.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this boy is probably a disciple of some famous school. He thought he was in the school."


    A monk laughs and doesn''t care about ye Tian''s threat.


    "I think the whole world should follow the instructions of their big faction. Today, let''s expose the cruel fact that the big faction will still die, ha ha ha!"


    A group of friars burst out laughing, and their tone was full of irony.


    "Deal with them quickly. There are some top Banxian around here. Don''t be found by them. Move faster."


    The middle-aged man, who is the leader, has nothing to do with Ye Tian and his party. The immortal color is completely cold. A strong energy wave is pouring out from him. The unique pressure of the strong who knows Tibet is displayed on him, which makes Xiao Chen feel a little depressed.


    "It seems that I haven''t killed enough people. I haven''t established my reputation in the eternal world."


    The ghost turned into a ghost with a sneer. In an instant, it passed by all the friars. A dozen of them fell to the ground without any scars on their bodies, but their souls had disappeared.


    Ye Tian didn''t even look at the dozen monks who fell on the ground. They left the beach quickly.


    It was not until he was far away from that area that his party gradually calmed down. Xiao Chen was excited by the vast and boundless land of longevity, as were the golden dragon, the Heavenly Man and the snow-white beast.Compared with the endless wild animals and wilderness on Dragon Island, they are excited by this strange new world.


    Tian GUI''s face was very serious. "I didn''t think of a solution. If you can, I hope you can throw away the clock and carry a semi ancestor soldier soul in your body. It''s a huge hidden danger for people like you and me.


    But I know you don''t want to give up. I''ll recover my cultivation as soon as possible. I''m looking forward to finding a solution at that time. Fortunately, the ice soul itself is suppressed on the Dragon Island and lacks energy. It may have to lurk in your body for a long time before it has a chance to be born. "


    "I''ve come up with some solutions. Although it''s dangerous, it should be passable."


    In these days, ye Tian has been able to feel the strong consciousness hidden in a spirit from the bamboo slips sealed with immortals in his body. That spirit consciousness is hidden in the deepest place, and even integrates with the top immortals. If ye Tian hadn''t noticed the abnormality and repeatedly explored it, he would not have found something wrong.


    The sky Ghost deeply gazed at the leaf day one eye, didn''t say much, after nodding toward him, turned into a wisp of smoke to disappear.


    "Xiao Chen, you and I are all from the human world. Now I am in trouble and need to leave this area. There may be great changes in the near future


    The current cultivation of the Golden Dragon man is still very weak. I want him to follow you. "


    Seeing that Xiao Chen wanted to refuse, ye Tian continued: "your current cultivation is not strong enough. There is no support in this world. The dragon heaven people around you will definitely bring you great trouble. If you have faith to compete with the younger generation and wash the world with blood.


    It''s good for the Golden Dragon and the little stubborn dragon to follow you. They will make your place become a place of the storm. As for the older generation, you don''t need to worry about it. I left a mark of immortal soul on you. If you want to fight, you will be killed by me.


    As the same spirit of wusui void, you should leave enough legends in this world so as not to damage the faces of our wusui void characters. Your journey is Xingcheng sea. Go on, young man, ha ha ha


    In the lingering sound, ye Tian puts a wisp of purple fairy knowledge into Xiao Chen''s mind. As soon as the world fluctuates, he disappears completely

 Chapter 633

    Xiao Chen, who stayed in the same place, was full of blood. One man, three beasts and three skeletons dragged his long back to the wonderful eternal world.


    After leaving Xiaochen and Tiangui, ye Tian walked all the way to the South wasteland. The South wasteland is vast and sparsely populated. In addition, ye Tian has been walking to remote areas. As a result, he met fewer and fewer human beings, and all kinds of wild animals filled the world.


    From time to time, the power of Xingcheng falls on his body.


    It seems that he is the only one left in the endless world. During this period, he constantly put all kinds of deep practice methods into Fengxian bamboo slips. As his own tool, Fengxian bamboo slips have not played much role.


    It''s not because ye Tian lacks the method of practicing utensils. On the contrary, he has reached the peak in the method of refining utensils. In the Holy Scripture, he has already understood the mystery of killing all flowers after I bloom. What he lacks is the real top immortal talent. Without enough materials, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    He is as strong as the ruthless emperor. He has no rival in the abyss world, but he also lacks materials for refining weapons. In his later years, he turned the transformed body into a tin for swallowing. As his own weapon, we can imagine how difficult it is to obtain the top immortal materials.


    Ye Tian travels in different worlds. Every world has the top immortal materials bred by heaven and earth. However, in the previous few worlds, his cultivation is not so advanced, and he has no way to obtain those top immortal materials.


    Originally, he didn''t have the chance to obtain the most top immortal materials in the immortal world, but the stele on the Dragon Island gave him the chance. Under the seal of the Dragon Island, he could give full play to his strength, but there was no way for him to do so.


    Therefore, he was almost crazy to suppress the seal of golden halberd and integrate it into the bamboo slips. It''s time for us to wait. If we can''t cast the weapon to prove the spirit early, it will be more and more difficult to practice it in the later stage.


    Sanctification is the threshold of a spirit, he must be before this real casting of the life of the instrument, so it is desperate to hand.


    It''s just that after his madness, now he is also in a dilemma. The soul of the soldiers bred by the golden halberd is obviously growing after he left Longdao. These days, ye Tian already feels that his control over Fengxian bamboo slips is weakening.


    He can still keep calm in front of Tiangui, but in fact, Tiangui and he both know that the soul of soldiers in his body is a huge hidden danger. With his cultivation, it is impossible for him to reach the semi ancestral realm step by step.


    Without reaching that level, the soul of the golden halberd has no solution at all, which is a dead knot.


    As Tiangui said, the only way is to discard the bamboo slips.


    "You can show up. I''ve already noticed you!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold, and he goes step by step towards the void. The golden villain in his mind sends out cold words, echoing in the Fengxian bamboo slips.


    "Hey, hey!" A chilly thought appeared in the bamboo slips, "I even nailed the Buddha to Tongtian peak and let him bleed for seven, seven and forty-nine days to die.


    Now it''s broken by your existence, and even integrated into your own life weapon. I don''t know whether you are looking for death or for death! "


    The spirit of the golden halberd is cold, which makes people feel a chill rising from their hearts.


    Ye Tian''s mind sank. Although he had already confirmed the existence of the golden halberd, it still made him feel thorny. His mind was more firm and he went step by step into the endless void.


    "Hey, hey, you destroyed my body, and now I''m going to take away your life weapon. It''s a wonderful talent. Your weapon refining method is even more wonderful. I even realize that I''m constantly evolving.


    If we can, we can cooperate. I will choose to be your own weapon. With a soldier soul like me, your own weapon will also have unpredictable power. Your unique rules can make me evolve. I have a premonition that I can definitely evolve to ancestral immortal or even beyond that level.


    We can definitely achieve great success together. I won''t care about the fact that you smash me. You have endless potential and are qualified to be my master. "


    The voice full of temptation is constantly ringing from the bamboo slips sealed with immortals. There is a strong temptation in the words of the soldier soul of the golden halberd.


    But it said that ye Tian didn''t believe a word. If the golden halberd really wanted to become his own weapon, he would not quietly encroach on the control of Fengxian bamboo slips these days.


    He knew in his heart that the reason why the golden halberd kept tempting him with words was more to fight for time.


    Now, for the most lower part of the bamboo slips, ye Tian has lost control and is almost imperceptible.


    At the moment when the soul of the golden halberd appeared, the bell body of the lower half of the bamboo slips disappeared completely in Ye Tian''s mind, but that didn''t mean it disappeared. Ye Tian could still feel the bamboo slips, but lost the control of that half."If you don''t really reach the level of Juntian and human, you can''t destroy me, or even seal me. Your struggle is meaningless."


    Ye Tian has been unmoved, so that the spirit of the golden halberd no longer hide, cold words continue to ring in the sea of consciousness of Ye Tian.


    "When I completely occupy your life weapon, I will make your body roar! Cheng Zha, your yuan immortal will be suppressed by me. When I get the evolution formula I want, I will put your immortal soul on the fire of hell and let you wail endlessly day and night. "


    The golden halberd''s words are not fast, but it shows a chill. It''s impossible for a strong man like Ye Tian to easily shake his mind. The reason why he used words to bewitch Ye Tian before was that he just wanted to delay some time and let it occupy Ye Tian''s life weapon more safely.


    In fact, it has a fixed number in its heart. Without the existence of the king, heaven and human, it can not be obliterated and blocked at all.


    The boundless starry sky shows in front of Ye Tian. The cold and lonely universe always makes people feel small.


    He responded to the golden halberd for the first time, "I''ve been thinking that even the world like the abyss that develops the immortal soul to the peak will fall into the endless river of time and space, not to mention your half level weapon.


    Now let me test my idea


    "Six prohibitions for immortals!"


    Endless starlight falls from the sky and pours into Ye Tian''s hands. Then he enters the Fengxian bamboo slips and forms six unique light spots on them.


    "What''s the matter? You Nanling are the half ancestor. How can you seal me


    For the first time, the words of the halberd soul of the golden immortal lost their calmness, and they were not so aloof. At the command of Yiqi, there was a trace of panic

 Chapter 634

    Ye Tian''s expression is indifferent. The highest forbidden skill in yuantianshu, the six prohibitions on immortals, shows its most extraordinary ability in this world. All spiritual things can be sealed and suppressed.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. You are so noisy! If you don''t want to kill more and attract some top old monsters, I will seal you in Nanhuang! "


    Before the spirit of the golden halberd understood the meaning of Ye Tian''s words, endless thunder clouds began to cover the void.


    I don''t know how big the boundless thunder cloud is. I can''t see the end at a glance. The endless thunder light is shining in it.


    Every ray of lightning can turn the existence of eternal realm into ashes.


    "You can''t kill me. Although you have a unique seal, it won''t suppress me for long. I will break it again.


    I''ve seen your ability. We can cooperate. I won''t erode your own weapon. We can even sign a treaty. When you really reach the realm of heaven and man, I can be your weapon. "


    More than one person''s high golden bell is knocked out by Ye Tian from the center of his eyebrows. The soul of the golden halberd has calmed down, and the cold words come from it.


    Although it was shocked by the sudden change, it was still able to keep calm. In endless years, it did not know how many changes it had experienced.


    Even its words are still with a trace of arrogance. It seems to be an honor for ye Tian to be a weapon.


    As a semi ancestral weapon, it has the right to be proud, but at the moment it seems to be a little panic, terrible lightning from the sky above.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation has already made a breakthrough, but he was suppressed by him in Longdao before and didn''t rob him immediately. The strange Tianbei and countless hidden secrets on Longdao make ye Tian dare not act rashly there.


    Now, after he left Longdao, he chose to rob for a while.


    Lei Hai capsized, like a world falling from the stars in the universe. Just that day, the pressure of overturning was unbearable, and the body almost collapsed.


    "You''re crazy. With me in your life''s weapon, the next disaster is absolutely terrible. If you want to die, I still want to live!"


    The soul of the golden immortal can''t keep calm. It has been locked by the natural calamity summoned by Ye Tian. The corresponding half ancestor level natural calamity is coming down, but it is sealed by the unique six prohibitions of immortality, and there is no way to resist it.


    Even with its indestructible attribute, it will be obliterated in such a boundless thunderstorm, and can only be reincarnated after endless years.


    Ye Tian quickly left this area, leaving only the dazzling golden clock floating in the void.


    Violent thunder and lightning completely shrouded this area, endless thunder sea rolling waves, where everything is not clear.


    Vaguely, there was a terrible roar, and the energy tides were surging round and round.


    Ye Tian didn''t pay much attention to it. He also met with terrible thunder. Countless flashes of lightning split the void and illuminated the cold and dark universe.


    Ye Tian is very calm in it, bathed in countless thunder and lightning. Massive thunder and lightning are swallowed into his body. There is a hole in Xianhua''s body, which is the inscription of heaven.


    After a long time of deduction, the supreme spirit has been able to absorb part of the mystery of the sky. The boundless and endless thunder and lightning can only provide Ye Tian with boundless energy. The golden little man in the eyebrow leaps out of his body and shares the terrible thunder disaster with Ye Tian.


    It seems that there is a star path rolling on the edge of the thunder robbery, which is blown up, and the center of the thunder robbery seems to be making a breakthrough.


    The vast thunder disaster can''t damage Ye Tianfen. He has taken two steps on the way to kill the three immortals. Once again, he is close to the saint, and his whole body has the dignity of the saint.


    The great accumulation has brought great changes to him. He is still three steps away from the saint realm, but now every move has been filled with the Holy Spirit.


    And another piece of starry sky separated from ye Tian is already in destruction at the moment. One knife after another, the huge thunder and lightning is even bigger than Xingcheng, and even Xingcheng is destroyed under one split.


    When ye Tian looked at the terrible thunder robbery from a distance, he felt that his whole body stood upside down with cold hair. It was a thunder robbery that sublimated from his realm to his ancestral realm. Ye Tian felt that even if he became a saint, he could not survive in that kind of thunder robbery.


    The whole river of stars is shaking, the vast thunder sea is boiling and roaring, and a fuzzy golden halberd can be seen on the surface of the bamboo slips.


    The six prohibitions on immortals have been broken for a long time, but the golden halberd is not easy. Every trace of the terrible and extreme thunder robbery is destroying its soul. Compared with the beginning, it is unreal and seems to be destroyed at any time.But it can''t escape at all, and it has to work hard to protect the Fengxian bamboo slips. If it had not been for the carrier of Fengxian bamboo slips, its essence as a soldier''s soul would have been wiped out in such a vast thunder disaster.


    Originally rugged, the bamboo slips became twisted and broken in the thunder disaster, and became a pile of disordered fragments. Only under the control of the soul of the soldiers, they were barely united and did not disperse.


    "I''m going to kill you, ye Tian. I''ve engraved you in the deepest part of my sea of knowledge. Although I can''t survive this thunder robbery, I won''t die. When I come back from reincarnation, I will surely grind you to pieces."


    The soul of the golden halberd roars, and the hatred in the words is just terrible. It lurks in the Dragon Island for countless years. Time passes by, and its power is not as powerful as before. The hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken, so it is broken by Ye Tian.


    But at least was taken out of the Dragon Island, also learned that ye Tian has a unique can let fairy material evolution secret.


    In the abyss world, the method of co evolution with the top immortal materials and casting the weapon to prove the spirit is particularly unique and important to the immortal world. The golden halberd once thought that it would be the best for ye Tian.


    But he didn''t expect that the bright day had not come yet, and it would be reincarnated first. He roared to drive the boundless thunder robbery, and wanted to bring the terrible thunder cloud to Ye Tian''s head, and let Ye Tian die in the boundless thunder robbery.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian is much more relaxed than him. He even directly uses the law of the world to shuttle through this dark and cold universe.


    The most hateful thing is that ye Tian did not disappear directly, but kept a safe distance from her, bathed in endless thunder and lightning, watched it struggle and roar in the terrible thunder.


    This makes it even more angry, and it is even more unwilling to fall into endless samsara. I don''t know when it will return. It uses the power of the only half ancestor level to force the broken bamboo slips to form a golden halberd.


    Countless cracks have been forced to use the half ancestral spirit to make up for. In a flash, a bright halberd appears, and the sharp halberd seems to be able to shine people''s shadow

 Chapter 635

    The powerful momentum swept all directions, and a golden halberd rushed into the boundless thunder cloud, during which the most terrible confrontation took place.


    Ye Tian can''t help but feel frightened. His pupils shrink suddenly. The power of golden halberd makes him feel frightened. He feels more and more that what he is doing is right.


    Once the soul of the golden halberd erodes the bamboo slips, he will lose his life weapon completely.


    Now, in this half ancestral level matching thunder disaster, the boundless thunder disaster seems to destroy the world. Ye Tian sees that a small thunder and lightning burst out from the thunder cloud, breaking through a big star in the distant galaxy.


    In an instant, the huge planet turned into the most brilliant fireworks between heaven and earth, and just like that, it collapsed in this lonely universe.


    "That''s killing me! In the future, when I ascend to the level corresponding to Jun Tian Ren, will I face this kind of thunder? It''s like leaving no way for people to survive. "


    Although I wish the thunder disaster in the starry sky would be bigger and break the golden halberd into the void.


    But think of the future will be faced with such a terrible robbery thunder, is Ye Tian some not calm.


    At the moment, the power shown in the thunder cloud is more powerful and terrible. A flash of lightning can light up the river of stars. Ye Tian estimates that he can''t catch any of his spirits. He''s afraid that he''ll be reincarnated.


    The mighty thunder cloud is still expanding, which makes Ye Tiandu feel threatened. He has to go away again and concentrate on his own thunder disaster.


    At the same time, in different regions of the eternal world, some of the top strong people can sense the terrible changes in the starry sky, and the top half ancestor strong people are frowning.


    "Is it by whom the samsara of existence returns to the standard?"


    "This kind of fluctuation can only be sent out by the existence of half group level, but the thunder cloud in the sky is too huge, completely beyond imagination."


    "Is Nanling going to break through to Zuxian level? Such fluctuations are beyond imagination. "


    The most top experts are shocked and thrilled. They can be sure that this is the most terrible disaster. The existence of the half ancestor class will fall.


    There are even the most top half ancestor level strong people who begin to move from the eternal world to the void, and constantly approach the place where Fang Haoda''s thunder cloud is, in order to see how it exists.


    "It''s a unique halberd!"


    A top strong man is watching outside the Star River, and his eyes are shining with two cool lights. Ye Tian''s bamboo slips make the smell of golden halberd different from the original golden halberd.


    The mighty thunder cloud makes the top strong man have no way to approach, and can only stop outside the galaxy.


    "It seems to be similar to the golden halberd on Dragon Island, but it''s totally different. Why is there only weapons here? Where is the owner of the weapon? "


    Another top strong man appeared on the other side of the starry sky, looking at the golden halberd floating in endless thunder clouds, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Why did it lead to such a terrible thunderstorm? Do you want to change? It''s a pity that this weapon failed. I''m afraid that my mind will be destroyed in the thunder cloud. I can have another top immortal weapon! "


    This later appeared the top strong mouth more than a smile, for the thunder robbery, the ups and downs of the golden halberd had a desire.


    "After such a terrible transformation, even if the weapon fails, it will still have extremely terrible characteristics. It is a rare treasure."


    The thunder robbery that belongs to Ye Tian has finally subsided. He has survived the thunder robbery successfully. Every inch of his flesh and blood is shining with precious brilliance. There is already a saint''s power between the flesh and blood bones. At the moment, he even has some saint''s power. A drop of blood can crush the power, and a strand of hair can crush the mountains and rivers.


    After traveling all over the world, ye Tian finally reluctantly has the power to protect himself and is close to the realm of saints.


    Instead of returning to the location of endless thunderclouds at the first time, he found a lonely floating planet in the lonely universe. The planet is full of barren land, red land shining with unique colors, but there is no sign of life.


    There are innumerable dead planets like this in the universe. Ye Tian keeps carving arrays on this lonely planet. This is a summoning array. Because of his unique world talent, he has gone a long way in the world spirit.


    He made use of his contact with Fengxian bamboo slips to summon Fengxian bamboo slips to his side from the distant starry sky.


    He clearly knows that the power of the golden halberd will definitely attract the top half ancestor level strong men in the eternal world. At present, he is not the opponent of those strong men who stand on the top of the world.And the bamboo slips of Fengxian will certainly arouse the greed of those powerful beings. If you want to avoid competing with those powerful beings, it is the best way to call directly from the boundless starry sky.


    After all, the golden halberd did not survive the terrible thunder disaster. In the most fierce confrontation, everything of the golden halberd was completely destroyed and fell into reincarnation again.


    Beyond the boundless starry sky, ye Tian looks at the calming cloud, and does not hesitate to use the slightest connection in his heart. The array engraved around him gives out a bright light, and the call of the world begins.


    And the ghosts who had been waiting outside the cloud suddenly rushed to the deepest part of the thunder cloud, and they kept fighting and blocking each other. In the broken universe, only a bunch of golden fragments were shining under the starry sky.


    The top strong constantly interfere with each other. Here, it''s a slow beat. The world next to the broken pieces of Fengxian bamboo slips suddenly fluctuates. Before the reaction of the top strong in the fight, the gold fragments under the thunder cloud have disappeared.


    Ye Tian outside the boundless starry sky immediately put the broken pieces of Fengxian bamboo slips into his body, and the energy under his feet was excited. Yang Kehua''s big array in the starry sky was completely erased. He disappeared in the boundless starry sky in a flash, and appeared in the South wilderness.


    As soon as ye Tiangang disappeared from the original place, the figure of Sanling appeared on the planet where he lived, breaking through the void of the universe and seeing the destroyed array on the ground.


    One of them sent out a cold hum, and a wisp of energy shot out, smashing the dead planet floating in the starry sky into pieces.


    "If you don''t think it works, there are still people behind your back. Hum, I''ve written it down."


    The cold words are floating in the universe, only a group of broken meteorites are left in the original place, and several terrible beings disappear in an instant.


    In the endless South wasteland, ye Tian walks alone. After crossing the natural calamity again, he has a leisurely temperament, and his whole body is filled with wisps of sage Qi. He is about to reach the next realm.


    "It''s really not easy." Ye Tian said lightly

 Chapter 636

    He took out the broken bamboo slips and put them in front of him. The mysterious principle of "one spirit has one spirit" was infiltrated into the golden fragments by him. There was a loud and clear sound of Fengming in his ears, and strands of bright red blood flowed from the golden fragments.


    This is hidden in the red gold in the play, in which the power of nirvana is surging.


    With the help of your plate, the pieces of Fengxian bamboo slips turn into a fiery red cocoon. Endless spiritual power rushes into the bamboo slips. The containers under the endless earth are pulled out by tensors. The bamboo slips are constantly moistened by the power of the stars falling from the nine days.


    There is endless light, and the essence is as bright as the sea, but all of these are limited within the scope of ten li. Ye Tian''s body is filled with a unique field, which covers all the visions. The spiritual fire bred in his body is put under the fire red cocoon, and he constantly refines the bamboo slips.


    All kinds of means are used together. The broken bamboo slips melt like water and gradually return to the golden bell.


    Numerous patterns are carved on the wall of the clock, and all kinds of characters engraved by Ye Tian in the thunder disaster appear on the wall of the clock.


    The soul of the golden halberd disappeared completely from the bamboo slips, and the vast and endless thunder disaster disappeared completely. However, the soul of the half ancestor disappeared, and it could not be completed without thousands of years to gather consciousness again.


    After this round of training, Fengxian bamboo slips have become more mysterious and mysterious. Like Ye Tian, the clock body is permeated with the Holy Spirit, even more advanced than ye Tian''s evolution.


    After all, it''s a semi ancestor. Fengxian bamboo slips took part in the robbery. Although they didn''t spend it, they also experienced inexplicable transformation. The bell wall has peculiar spiritual lines, and has almost become a holy soldier handed down from generation to generation.


    It''s just that Fengxian bamboo slips are the essence of Ye Tian''s life. Ye Tian didn''t really take that step, and the Fengxian bamboo slips connected with his heart and blood can''t evolve to that level.


    But it is also an extremely powerful baptism and transformation, which is beneficial to the future development of Fengxian bamboo slips.


    "It''s going to take a long time to recover!"


    Ye Tianwang looks at the bamboo slips of Fengxian in the big cocoon with joy and joy in his eyes, not too much regret.


    It''s good for him to be able to get there.


    He directly knelt on the ground, silently guarding the red cocoon, waiting for the real recovery of Fengxian bamboo slips. At that time, it will become a top weapon.


    The dense lines under his body spread with him sitting on his cross knees, completely covering the area of ten li. The unique array completely isolated this area, which completely disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Only when the cultivation exceeds several levels of Ye Tian and reaches the level of banzu, can we find the abnormality here.


    Xiao Chen, who was separated from ye Tian, went directly to Tiandi City, the stormy land of Southern wasteland, after getting Ye Tian''s promise that only his peers could fight against him.


    Here is the most exciting arena.


    Both Golden Dragon and little stubborn dragon are very fond of this kind of Colosseum, where they can meet countless opponents and powerful beasts.


    Due to the birth of the dragon, the beast fighting palace has become the place of the storm.


    Long Tianren must go through endless fighting to really stand out and constantly transform.


    There is a rumor that there is a dragon man in the Colosseum.


    The whole southern wilderness is booming! Move.


    Countless top beings gather in this area, and even some young sacred beasts are brought by powerful beings to fight with the powerful dragon, heaven and man.


    Capture the powerful Qi of ZuLong, lay the most solid foundation for the little sacred beast, and have unlimited possibilities in the future.


    To Xiao Chen''s surprise, after endless fighting, he healed little stubborn dragon. He inadvertently integrated the colorful tree into little dragon''s body and drew a big dragon spirit from the deep of the endless earth.


    The dark brown little stubborn dragon is like an ugly duckling turning into a swan, turning into a crystal clear, white and jade like dragon.


    This is the twelfth dragon heaven man Xiao Chen saw, while the golden dragon heaven man is becoming more and more terrifying in the fight again and again, breaking through to the realm of knowing Tibet without any sound.


    The golden dragon body is almost completely transformed into the body of the ancestor dragon.


    The original crocodile''s tail has been transformed into the tail of ZuLong. Except that there are no five claws, there is no difference between the Golden Dragon and the real ZuLong.


    Once again, the Golden Dragon man is in the forefront of all the Dragon men. The golden dragon body is shining in the sun.


    Walking with Xiao Chen on the street of Tiandi city will attract the attention of countless people.And the fighting beast in Tiandi city is more and more terrible. The white tiger family of Xianmi sent their own descendants, and the descendants of Xuanwu in legend. A young Xuanwu also appeared on the fighting beast platform.


    There is even a golden dragon Tianren who is famous in the Colosseum. It is the descendant of lion Tianren, but the terrible dragon Tianren was killed by the transformed little stubborn dragon, which surprised countless people.


    There is a legend that the descendants of Kong Xuan, the great power between heaven and earth, a peacock beast that can emit colorful immortal light, appeared on the beast fighting platform. The colorful immortal light is almost invincible.


    Together with it is a unique golden ape, which is the descendant of the legendary fairy.


    The most unique is a golden lion with three heads, each of which has three eyes and a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow.


    At the beginning, he killed the descendants of the Xuanwu holy beast. He is the most popular beast, heaven and man.


    Huangfu''s red dragon Tianren also appeared in the Colosseum, and the bloodthirsty and cruel red dragon Tianren never survived.


    But after the match with the Golden Dragon man, the most ferocious dragon man was torn up in the air by the Golden Dragon man, and the ancestral dragon spirit was swallowed by the Golden Dragon man.


    After adulthood, the holy beast Tianren, dragon Tianren, which makes the fairy tremble, is torn up by the Golden Dragon Tianren, devouring the Qi of the ancestral dragon and allowing it to further evolve.


    Huangfu Cangtian was almost furious at that time. He fought with Xiao Chen crazily and fought with an iron sword in the sky. He fought with Xiao Chen in Tiandi city and left alone.


    But also let Xiao Chen this unknown existence spread south wasteland.


    As soon as he was born, this mysterious young man fought against the most top young experts in Nanhuang, such as Huangfu Cangtian. He even had two dragons around him.


    Many people are fascinated by his mysterious life experience, but no one dares to act rashly.


    The fierce and cruel dragon Tianren, the stubborn and arrogant New Dragon Tianren, whose whole body is white and crystal clear as jade, make all the hearts broken.


    A group of young sacred animals and dragon heaven people fight for the first place in Tiandi City, and the most terrible battle breaks out.


    Among all the people''s anxiously waiting, the most peak battle of beast, heaven and man begins

 Chapter 637

    Golden Lion with three heads, peacock with five colors, fairy secret ape with golden body, bloodthirsty dragon with cruelty, new dragon with mystery and white tiger from white tiger family.


    If the six sacred beasts can really grow up, the future will be the most powerful existence between the heaven and the earth.


    In their infancy, they have shown the most mysterious ability. If they can finally have a beast Tianren to kill all their enemies and devour their essence, they are destined to become the supreme power in the future.


    What kind of immortal communication does the vertical eye in the brow of the three lions contain? Can the peacock and the sacred beast spread all over the world?


    Did the bloodthirsty dragon heaven man touch the realm of Tibet? The best in the world is the heaven and the man. Whose family does the flower fall to?


    All kinds of unknowns and excitement made the spectators of the Colosseum almost crazy.


    Is the dragon the best in the world? Or other orcs blooming?


    In the terrible murderous spirit and evil spirit, all the six holy beasts went to the Colosseum.


    Golden Dragon Tianren alone occupied a field, the momentum of sinking like a mountain was released, and he didn''t mean to do it.


    The other few beasts didn''t mean to object, which surprised many practitioners.


    "The bloodthirsty dragon man is likely to break through to the realm of knowing Tibet. At this moment, in the face of the holy beast and the Dragon man who have not really risen, they don''t even fight."


    "It''s the pride of the dragon people, and it''s also the instinct of the dragon people. They need to rise in endless blood, bone and fighting. Only opponents of the same level will attract their attention."


    "This dragon man belongs to the mysterious man on the Dragon Island. It''s the first dragon man to appear on the Dragon Island, and it''s also the one with the highest degree of evolution. It''s very puzzling."


    "The evolution of Longtian people almost keeps a certain degree of synchronization, and there is almost no big gap in cultivation. This unique Longtian man has a unique advantage in nature."


    A large number of onlookers talked about it one after another, making the huge arena lively and extraordinary.


    The golden lion is the most powerful and dominating. The lion roars at the sky, and its bright golden hair looks like a burning flame when it attacks quickly.


    It quickly attacked the posterity of the fairy, the colorful peacock. The world seemed to be torn in its hands. The Golden Lion claws directly patted the Colorful Peacock''s head.


    brush


    Among the five colored immortal lights, there is a blue light blooming, which brushes away the mighty and invincible Golden Lion heaven and man.


    This is Kong Xuan''s Da Xian Tong in the legend of ancient Xianhua in those days. He even wiped out the existence of the half ancestor level, which is the famous Da Xian Tong in the world.


    Many of the older generation are trembling in their hearts, thinking of the legend of the powerful fairy in the ancient fairy tale.


    When the five color immortal light comes out, it''s the immortal Buddha''s retreat, which can''t be defeated.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar of the golden lion made the whole Colosseum tremble. A vertical eye on the left head opened, and the blood red light of destruction flew out in an instant.


    Just three days ago, the light of destruction in the eyes of heaven and man, the golden lion, shattered the offspring of a Xuanwu, with unparalleled power.


    "My God, is the most violent collision going to happen in the beginning?"


    "Will the descendants of the immortals die in this attack? After all, even the defense of Xuanwu can''t resist the terrible light of destruction. "


    Countless people exclaimed. In the eyes of all the people, the five color Fairy Light bloomed, brushing away the bloody light of destruction, making countless young people tremble with their hearts.


    Most of the older generation of practitioners knew the legend of the year of the spirit, so they were not particularly surprised, but they also noticed the terrible nature of the golden lion.


    On the other hand as like as two peas, the nine apes and their incarnate avatars are the most powerful nine lives in legend, and among the most holy ones are the fairy.


    The crystal white little stubborn dragon has reached the peak of the seven steps against the dragon and has a fierce fight with the young white tiger.


    Xiao Chen, who has an unpredictable origin, is favored by many top families in Tiandi city. Together with Ke Ke, he watches the fighting of six sacred animals in the VIP room.


    Just as the five sacred beasts fight more and more fiercely, the snow-white beast becomes more and more restless. Several times, it wants to rush out of the VIP room and come to the center of the Colosseum. It wants to teach the six sacred beasts in the Colosseum to be beasts and let them know who is the most powerful sacred beast in the world.


    As the battle became more fierce, the Golden Lion man became more and more angry and bullied. Several times, he looked at the bloodthirsty dragon man floating in the sky.


    The sacred beasts are arrogant. They can''t bear to have an existence standing on their head."Boom!"


    Just for a moment, it seems to be the creation of heaven and earth. The second vertical eye of the Golden Lion Tianren keeps beating. In the world''s attention, the beating vertical eye opens.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The wind howled, and even a strange ghost roared out. The heaven and earth were shaking violently, and endless energy surged. The bright black light of a spirit tore the world, and the door of a spirit opened.


    A gloomy and terrible world psychic appeared in the air, boom! The sound of the roar kept coming out of the huge black hole.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the friction between the iron chain and the earth comes from it, as if Yin and yang are impermanent in the fairy tale. Holding the iron chain, you want to walk out of the infernal hell and hook the soul into the region.


    "This is the gate of hell, directly pulling people into reincarnation."


    "Why is the most terrible Xiantong gathering at this moment? The origin of any holy beast here is amazing."


    "Is there another reincarnation between heaven and earth?"


    The older generation who knew all this murmured and was shocked to see the six spirits in the center of the Colosseum.


    All of us are deeply shocked by the Xiantong shown by the Golden Lion Tianren. Even though we don''t know the origin of lingxiantong, its amazing power is still remembered.


    The immortals in the two legendary realms of destruction and reincarnation are all gathered on the golden lion, heaven and man. Oh, this most mysterious beast has a third vertical eye in its eyebrow, which has never been opened. Many people just speculate and feel cool at the bottom of their hearts.


    The second eye of the golden lion, heaven and man, opens the door of reincarnation.


    The endless black fog is turning, which is not the power of its own realm, but the power from hell.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the most wonderful and gorgeous Xiantong, the gate of reincarnation, swept directly to the bloodthirsty dragon Tianren who watched the battle silently.


    "The sacred beasts are extremely arrogant indeed. Even the dragon heaven people who have reached the realm of knowing Tibet can''t stay out of the affair. They are all the sacred beasts in their infancy, and naturally they don''t agree with each other?"


    In everyone''s strange eyes, the bloodthirsty dragon heaven man didn''t resist, but rushed directly into the hell gate. The boundless golden light bloomed, and the world was in disorder. In an instant, the gate of reincarnation seemed to be separated from the golden dragon heaven man

 Chapter 638

    The Golden Dragon man disappeared in an instant and was swallowed into the black hole. The gate of hell closed gradually. The most striking and powerful bloodthirsty dragon man seemed to be swallowed by the reincarnation of the golden lion, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It seems that the dragon race, one of the most powerful races in the world, is not the rival of the Golden Lion Tianren in his childhood. This scene surprised everyone.


    "Quick, use all the strength to investigate the person behind this golden lion heaven man at once."


    "To find out all the information behind this, at all costs."


    "Dig three feet to find out the owner of this immortal beast."


    The most top celebrities are shocked, and the Golden Lion Tianren''s Xiantong and talent have attracted everyone''s attention.


    If you can get this beast


    This crazy idea jumped out of their mind uncontrollably.


    The black hole gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely. It seems that the most striking bloodthirsty dragon man disappeared under such immortal communication, and was pulled into the nine hell, which is hard to escape.


    But the Golden Lion Tianren was staring at the place where the bloodthirsty dragon Tianren disappeared, which made many monks realize that it was wrong.


    The misty world is unfolding. The golden dragon heaven man, who had disappeared, seems to have reappeared from the nine hell and appeared in the Colosseum, which makes countless monks in the Colosseum cheer and shake the world.


    The reason why they came to the Colosseum to watch the holy war, which is rare in thousands of years, is to see this unexpected scene.


    There is no scar on the whole body of the golden dragon, but it makes the four sacred beasts around feel strong pressure.


    The reincarnation of the Golden Lion heaven and man has just made other holy beasts look sideways. Even they are not sure to escape from the reincarnation.


    The atmosphere in the Colosseum is a little frozen, and the terrible atmosphere is frozen.


    Golden Lion and bloodthirsty dragon became the masters and attracted the eyes of all the holy beasts.


    The second vertical eye of the Golden Lion Tianren opens again, but directly pours on the descendants of the golden ape and the white tiger. The black fog completely covers the two sacred beasts.


    This golden lion is so powerful that it can be regarded as the best of all the sacred beasts. It can deal with two sacred beasts at the same time.


    The golden ape sends out the golden light of one spirit after another, and countless characters are floating around the descendants of the white tiger. The world is broken, and violent energy fluctuations are breaking out, trying to struggle out endless black fog.


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the Golden Dragon. The endless world revolves around it. It moves at this moment, and its figure is in the whole arena.


    The world is full of all the world in an instant. It seems to be everywhere, but no one is its real body. The colorful glow of peacock heaven and man envelops all the world, destroying all the virtual shadows, but there is no real golden dragon heaven and man.


    "Boom!"


    The golden dragon claw broke open in an instant and the world roared! On the back of the golden lion, let him tremble and fall directly to the ground, making a big pit in the Colosseum.


    "This is the world Xiantong! What kind of offspring is this golden dragon? Why do you have such terrible world attainments in childhood


    "Is Nanling the real ancestor dragon? Among all the dragon heaven people, it is the closest to the ancestral dragon. "


    "The world is heaven and man, and time is respected. This dragon heaven and man is born with the world''s immortals."


    As soon as the bloodthirsty dragon heavenly man hits the most popular Golden Lion Heavenly Man, all the people in the Colosseum are attracted by it.


    The third vertical eye of the Golden Lion Tianren is beating violently. As the most powerful holy beast, it is extremely arrogant and can''t bear to step it from the air to the ground like the Golden Dragon Tianren. In particular, the careless immortal state of the Golden Dragon Tianren makes it feel that its dignity is despised, which is a great shame.


    When fighting with other sacred beasts, it didn''t get the slightest damage, and even the other sacred beasts were not its opponents at present.


    Anger didn''t make him lose his mind. The more silent he was, the more dignified he was. Although he was a holy beast, he didn''t look different from normal people at the moment. His golden hair seemed to be burning. The boiling golden flame made him look fierce and powerful.


    Before its extremely fierce record also let people dare not despise.


    The bloodthirsty dragon heaven man doesn''t give the Golden Lion heaven man time to react at all. In a flash, he appears next to the Golden Lion heaven man. When the Dragon claws are waving, the Golden Lion heaven man is directly hit by it.The golden lion, heaven and man roared, but there was no way to resist the world law of the golden dragon, heaven and man. The powerful body of the sacred beast did not hurt him much, but it was more like an insult.


    "Is this Nanling the real ZuLong? He was born with the ability to control all animals. "


    "Did I drink too much? How to feel a little dizzy


    "Those who can fight the battle of beast, heaven and man in the Colosseum are the top ones among the sacred beasts. How can they fall to one side?"


    "I must not be awake."


    In the Colosseum, many of the monks who watched were just like boiling water. After being stunned, they burst out into tsunami like cheers and were impressed by the immortal communication shown by the Golden Dragon man.


    The first vertical eye in the brow of the Golden Lion heaven opened in an instant. There was a red blood between heaven and earth. The light of destruction burst out and directly hit the golden dragon heaven.


    The light of destruction that can collapse the basaltic sacred beast can''t hit the golden dragon heaven and man at all. As soon as the world fluctuates, the golden dragon heaven and man directly change direction, and there is no way to capture its direction and trace.


    In this most eye-catching moment, a spirit of snow-white figure appeared in the field, which is different from the existence of the other six sacred beasts, is not afraid of the sky.


    No matter who is in front of them, the light of destruction of one spirit after another spreads all over the world, making the Colosseum bloody red.


    The Golden Lion heaven and man are calm to a terrible point. The blood light of one spirit after another sweeps to the golden dragon heaven and man. Suddenly, the snow-white beast in the field is completely ignored by him. The destruction light of one spirit after another doesn''t mean to avoid it at all. It''s necessary to roar the snow-white beast directly between them! It''s killing.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    The snow-white beast was angry. It wanted to be egotistical in the Colosseum and help the little stubborn dragon defeat its opponent at the same time. It didn''t expect to be treated like this by the Golden Lion Tianren as soon as it entered the arena. It didn''t look at it at all.


    In an instant, Ke Ke turned into a white light, and escaped all the destructive light, and the speed reached the extreme

 Chapter 639

    It directly rushes in front of the Golden Lion heaven and man. The colorful light shines. The Dragon immortal directly envelops the Golden Lion heaven and man and smashes it on the earth, making another big crack in the Colosseum.


    The whole Colosseum has lost its voice. When the Golden Lion heaven and man show its reincarnation, many big people think that it is worthy of heaven and man in this Colosseum.


    I didn''t expect that I was easily injured by the bloodthirsty dragon Tianren who was suspected to be the ancestor dragon, and now I was hit by an unknown little beast again. It''s really surprising and puzzling.


    The origin of snow black beast is speculated by many people.


    Ke Ke breathed and mumbled twice to express her anger.


    But this kind of performance makes all practitioners speechless. Some people don''t know who is the loser. It''s clear that the Golden Lion Tianren was defeated in this round of battle and was thrown to the ground. Why do you still look angry.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, the Golden Lion heaven and man are calm to the extreme. Instead of making another move, he squats directly in the air, and can fly in the sky without reaching the realm of the sky. Among all the sacred beasts without wings, the Golden Lion heaven and man are also unique.


    After a few words of dissatisfaction, Xue Hei starts to stare at the black tiger. Although he is still young, as one of the four sacred beasts, he has shown all kinds of extraordinary, and has been fighting with the little stubborn dragon fiercely.


    The ancient fighting skills of the dragon people and the Xiantong, which belongs to the black tiger people, are blooming constantly. Every time they fight, there are bright xianmang flying in the air.


    The snow black beast disappeared out of thin air, suddenly appeared on the back of the black tiger, stomped his feet hard, and then disappeared in the air again before the exposed black tiger reacted.


    The thief makes a face for the black tiger. The little stubborn dragon shows the top fighting skills of the dragon family and blocks the furious black tiger.


    Many of the monks who watched the battle didn''t understand. They felt that the black tiger wanted to be thin, but the two feet stomped on the back of the black tiger didn''t seem to have any special effect. What was the top secret skill of Nanling?


    In fact, Xiao Chen, who is familiar with the snow black beast, he xiaozhui and long Zhiling, Ke Ke is just giving vent to xiaozhui and has no other meaning at all.


    It''s said that JINZI, the descendant of Tianxian, is most disgusted with Xiaoshou''s action. At the same time, xuehei''s secret means are also taken into account. Jiuling''s golden figure encircles xuehei and moves at the same time.


    The golden light of the nine spirits all hit the snow black little beast, but Ke Ke was not afraid. He waved the colorful light and suppressed all the golden light. The bright colorful light directly fixed all the seven shining gold in the air. The snow black little beast ran to the gold light and stepped on the tail of the gold.


    Let the descendant of the fairy gas to the top of his head smoke, is to understand just black tiger beast helpless and angry.


    The peacock heaven and man, who came from the same mysterious area as the gold, are shining with colorful rays. Even the snow black beasts dare not despise the fairy tongs inherited from Kong Xuan, who is the most mysterious and terrible one. They turn into a black light and disappear.


    One after another, the five colors make the little beast angry. On the one hand, it resists the attack of gold, and on the other hand, it stretches out a small snow black paw. There are bright five colors coming out of its hand, and it resists the immortal communication of peacock, heaven and man.


    "What is the origin of this little beast?"


    "It seems to be recorded in the oldest books."


    "Nanling, is this also the descendant of Da Xiantong? He is also proficient in this great immortal


    Many of the monks who watched the battle felt a little confused. What happened in the Colosseum was more and more incomprehensible.


    The two spirits fight fiercely in the colorful glow. At last, it''s the fairy of the little beast who defeats the colorful light curtain from the peacock heaven and man.


    Peacock Tianren was actually brushed to the sky by the colorful glow of Ke Ke, flying backwards for tens of meters in the air, and barely holding her figure.


    This makes all the spectators drop their chin. It''s clear that it''s the greatest immortal of the peacock family, but it''s displayed in the hands of this snow-black beast, and it also suppresses the peacock heaven and man. This world is a bit fascinating.


    From the beginning to the end, the Golden Lion heaven and man are very calm, it carefully observed Ke Ke''s every move, never let go of any details.


    The golden dragon heaven man didn''t make a move, but just stood quietly on one side, which could be regarded as giving the snow black beast the array.


    The other three sacred beasts felt the threat, and the whole body of gold began to shine. The nine spirit golden light mixed with rolling lightning rolled to Ke Ke.


    Peacock heaven and man give out clear and long song, colorful fairy light again, said to brush all things colorful glow directly cage to Ke Ke.


    Black tiger horizontal flutter, there are endless immortal emerged, can penetrate the world of characters all like Ke Ke shrouded.The little stubborn dragon wants to block a big enemy for Ke Ke. Any holy beast is the top one, that is, it is besieged by three holy beasts.


    The Golden Dragon man shakes his head and stops the little stubborn dragon. Only at this level can he feel the great power of the snow black beast''s lovely and lively body.


    The Dragon Qi of the earth and the power of the nine heavenly stars make its natural sense of immortality to the extreme. Ye Tian''s blood makes it understand all kinds of extraordinary immortals, and there is a little bit of gold in its eyes.


    Snow black small beast randomly toward small stubborn dragon swing claws, said it does not need help.


    Colorful light flashed, heavy light swept in all directions, so that all the immortals have lost color, only colorful light in the world.


    Keke''s parents endowed Xiantong with a small beast so powerful that he imprisoned the black tiger and smashed it directly on the gold, which made the two holy beasts roar.


    After all, Ke Ke even jumped directly behind the peacock heaven and man, trying to pull out the five colorful feathers. Although he failed, he let the peacock heaven and man scream angrily.


    All the spectators were speechless, but they were deeply shocked by the power of the little beast.


    Vertical and horizontal invincible holy beast in snow black small beast Ke Ke''s hand, unexpectedly walk but a move.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion, who has been watching the battle indifferently, roars. The whole Colosseum is shaking. The third vertical eye, which has never been opened, keeps beating. Now it is about to open.


    The golden dragon heaven''s indifferent eyes fall, the boundless world changes around it, and a pair of Golden Dragon horns are shining. The immortal communication, which belongs to the dragon family alone, is about to be sent out.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    The snow black little beast uttered an inexplicable animal language, but it stopped the attack of the Golden Dragon. It seemed that it wanted to face four sacred beasts alone, and set up its supreme dignity today, leaving behind a legend of a little beast

 Chapter 640

    In a flash, the snow black beast disappeared from its original place and appeared on the back of the Golden Lion heaven man. The golden sideburns were caught in its claws, as if to show everyone that it was the real heaven man of all animals.


    The snow black little beast is not as casual as before. The immortal flame around the third vertical eye of the Golden Lion heaven man is beating, as if it is about to open at any time.


    Even if it hasn''t been opened, there is already extremely terrible power, which makes people feel palpitating.


    It''s an extremely terrible Xiantong.


    Just the previous two vertical eyes show the supreme immortality. One represents destruction, destroying the offspring of a Xuanwu holy beast, and the other represents reincarnation. Even the golden dragon, heaven and man are dragged into the nine hell by it.


    Although the Golden Dragon man is a bit tentative, it can also show the horror of reincarnation.


    Now the third vertical eye is about to open. No one can imagine what kind of immortal communication it contains, but it can also be predicted. It must be a shocking blow.


    "Gee!"


    The snow black beast is a little anxious. Although it uses the colorful glow to freeze the golden lion in the air, the third head can''t be really imprisoned. Around the third vertical eye, there is a burning immortal flame, so the colorful light can''t really cover the area.


    The Golden Lion heaven and man are also very difficult. There is no way to get rid of the small beast''s attack. Round after round of colorful rays sweep on the Golden Lion heaven and man, making his flesh and blood splash. There is no way to open his third vertical eye.


    Xuehei small beast is absolutely invincible in the field, which startles everyone''s eyes. Many powerful families have sent powerful experts to leave these top holy beasts behind.


    After all, the battle couldn''t be carried out to the end. There was a strong half immortal who came forward. The battle was totally on one side. The snow black beast didn''t mean to hurt other holy beasts. When he saw the blood splashed out from the Golden Lion heaven, he even stopped for a few times.


    Ke Ke was born not long ago, and she was very kind-hearted. The reason why she went to the Colosseum to fight with many powerful holy beasts was more curiosity, or instinct.


    On the Dragon Island, the snow black beast once left its own mark on the top of each dragon''s head, so that all the dragon''s heads can remember it.


    The Golden Dragon sent out a low roar. In an instant, he came to the snow black beast and the stubborn dragon. Before the strong men of the Banxian level in the distance reacted, they disappeared in the void.


    This has caused huge waves in the Colosseum. It''s also Xiao Chen''s warning. In such a Colosseum, without backstage and strength, even if you really get the title of "holy beast, heaven and man", you will be remembered by countless forces, and eventually you will have terrible consequences.


    It''s not as good as it is now. No matter the little stubborn dragon or the golden dragon, even the snow black little beast Ke Ke has got what they want in this huge battle for beast, heaven and man. It''s no longer necessary to continue to fight.


    Now any living beast is priceless, and countless forces are involved behind it.


    And these sacred beasts have not really grown up. At the moment, if any of them die in the fight, it will be a great loss.


    But the real storm will never subside.


    In the Colosseum, there was no real beast, but the fierce battle made countless people in Tiandi city discuss it enthusiastically.


    Bloodthirsty dragon with a small stubborn dragon and snow black small beast disappeared in the Colosseum, the real fight for the holy beast of heaven and man will not be able to go on.


    The strength of the three Golden Lions is obvious to all. At present, any holy beast may not be its opponent, but it can''t win under the snow black beast.


    After scanning the remaining three sacred beasts with indifferent eyes, it was taken away by an old man with a terrible golden light.


    The remaining three holy beasts looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to continue fighting. They all turned around and left the Colosseum.


    This once-in-a-hundred-year grand meeting has come to a hasty end.


    Countless people feel sorry at the same time, they are constantly debating, who is the real immortal beast?


    The three Golden Lions are one of the most popular options for the beast. The third vertical eye that has not been opened gives people unlimited imagination.


    Many people think that the three Golden Lions are the real heaven and man of the sacred animals. Even the older generation pointed out that the three Golden Lions are likely to be a Buddha in the legend, which makes the saying of heaven and man of the sacred animals more convincing.


    But the snow black little beast is controversial. Although the mysterious little beast didn''t show all kinds of magical abilities in the end, it was still terrible to the extreme. The four sacred beasts in the Colosseum were all shriveled in its hands, which was regarded as the biggest black horse.Because xuehei''s little beast has never participated in the battle of the beast, heaven and man. It doesn''t come step by step. Everyone doesn''t know much about it. Only in the final battle of the beast, heaven and man, can everyone be familiar with its amazing power.


    Bloodthirsty dragon Tianren is also favored by many people. They think that they have incredible ability. They only rely on their own ability to forcibly return from the nine hell. They are the most mysterious dragon Tianren.


    Countless people clamored to let the Colosseum in a real battle between the beast and man, not to interfere.


    Xuanhuang Colosseum, the most famous one in Tiandi City, also wants to contact the owner of the six headed beast again, and have another one-time holy beast duel. Such a battle will undoubtedly make them famous all over the world.


    However, the owners of the six sacred beasts, except Xiao Chen, all left after the accident.


    They are not monks near Nanhuang. They come from all over the eternal world. There is no way for them to get together again.


    However, in the future, several holy beasts participating in the final will be famous all over the world, especially after the snow black little beast Ke shocked the world.


    All the friars said that this battle between the beast, the heaven and the man was the one with the highest gold content, and it was a real battle between the heaven and the man.


    Xiao Chen fell into a huge storm after the battle between the beast, heaven and man. No matter the snow black beast, or the arrogant little stubborn dragon, or the bloodthirsty golden dragon, all gathered around him.


    Xiao Chen was imprisoned in Tiandi City, and had no way to leave. The top families, Zhuge family and Haijia family, had a tacit understanding to send top experts to block the place where Xiao Chen was.


    The reason why these top forces didn''t directly attack Xiao Chen was that they couldn''t understand Xiao Chen''s situation

 Chapter 641

    After all, the sacred beasts around Lin Chen are too amazing. They are all frantically launching their own potential forces to investigate the origin of Lin Chen, but they are sure that Lin Chen has nothing to rely on. That is the time of Lin Chen''s death.


    Anyone can understand the spirit of the guilty.


    "The eternal world is far more cruel than the human world. In this world, the only thing we can rely on is ourselves, the only thing we can believe is strength."


    Lin Chen sighed deeply and realized the sorrow of the eternal world. He lived in a quiet courtyard with two dragons, Tianren and Ke Ke.


    The three skeletons brought from Kowloon island have been worshipped by an old hermit in the city of netherworld. They don''t know where they are now.


    The long street outside the courtyard is very quiet, but both Golden Dragon and snow black beast Ke Ke look out of the courtyard discontentedly. The holy beast''s natural keen sense can detect their eyes.


    Although they avoided the dispute of the Colosseum, they could not avoid the big power in the underworld city. At the moment, they were almost forbidden to leave the quiet courtyard.


    During this period, there are constantly top forces extending olive branches to Lin Chen. At the same time, they are constantly probing into Lin Chen''s words, hoping to know his origin.


    Lin Chen rejected all these existence one by one. He knew that the reason why the top forces like Ling wanted to win over him was to bring some holy beasts under his command.


    Lin Chen and the top families are all aware of the joint efforts of various families, but no one has broken them.


    Lin Chen knows the spirit. Soon, when these top powers are sure, they will give him a hand. He feels the boundless consciousness sleeping in his mind, and is quietly looking forward to the end.


    This state of silence only lasted for half a month. All the watchmen outside the small courtyard disappeared overnight. Lin Chen knew the spirit, and the final moment came.


    All the top forces have been confirmed. He is just a lucky boy who has taken a bad luck and has come from the world to the eternal world! There is no connection with any top power. Although the long street is calm, Lin Chen''s heart is shrouded in haze.


    "I don''t want to fight in the underworld city to influence your signboard. Do you want me to kill me after I leave the underworld city?"


    These days, he has been practicing hard in silence, breaking through to the realm of knowing Tibet in a calm, but his cultivation is not enough compared with those top forces.


    As long as there is a Banxian in any family, he will be helpless. He is still too young after all. He is only 21 years old according to his age. In such a world of endless longevity, he can only be regarded as a toddler.


    He constantly feels the immortal consciousness left by Ye Tian in his mind. At the moment, all his hopes are placed on it. He can only hope that ye Tian''s power left behind is strong enough.


    He has sensed the murderous opportunity. In the last two days, those people who were sent by the top master Li to communicate with him have been arrogant, and the murderous opportunity is hidden in the deepest part of his eyes.


    Both the two headed dragon and the little snow black beast are extremely sensitive to this kind of killing, and they all show their own crisis.


    "I hope Ye Tian can give me some strength this time."


    Hesitation and hesitation is not Lin Chen''s personality. He walked out of the underworld city with three sacred beasts without looking back. He knew what the spirit was going to meet. At the moment when he left home, he had consciousness in his heart.


    In the end, the power between heaven and earth is heaven and man, which is an eternal law.


    Snow black small beast is still a pair of innocent appearance, pure also like black gem general eyes looking at Lin Chen, it seems unclear why black Lin Chen is depressed.


    Xue Hei''s little paw is holding a huge purple gold towering human. It''s very pleasant to eat. It also gives Lin Chen a snow black ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum heavenly being, as if trying to comfort Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha!"


    Pure and cheerful laughter from Ke Ke''s mouth, snow black beast is always so easy to be happy and satisfied, but the world is far from as simple as snow black beast.


    Golden Dragon is also dignified. Although it is not old, it has learned a lot from the endless inheritance of the dragon family.


    After leaving the underworld city for ten li, Lin Chen and his party stopped, and the nine semi immortal strong men stood in the void, blocking the whole world.


    They have known for a long time the special talent of the Golden Dragon man world. The powerful momentum is condensed into one. The world is as solid as immortal gold, and there is no way to shuttle through the void.


    It seems that the nine Banxian are over 50 years old, and their faces are wrinkled. Judging from the long life of the practitioners, their actual age is even more unpredictable.Nine spirit human figures are immortal color, staring at Lin Chen indifferently, kill intention not to hide.


    "Are they from the HAIs and Zhuge families? I didn''t mean to let go at all. Aren''t you really afraid of provoking the anger of the dragon clan? "


    Lin Chen is calm and indifferent. On the contrary, he is confused by the nine immortals who surround him. Lin Chen seems to be hiding a terrible background.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Chen, are you still here now? What do you think our top families are doing these days? We have a thorough investigation of everything about you.


    You are just a weak warrior in the world. By chance, you come to the eternal world. The dragon has no connection with you at all.


    What''s more, today most of the dragon people are sealed on Kowloon island. The ancient Tianbei seals most of the dragon people on Kowloon island. Even if one or two of the top dragon people survived, they have nothing to do with you. "


    In the distant sky, a member of the Hai family spoke, and his tone was full of banter. Lin Chen was born and made a great reputation among the younger generation of the underworld city. Huangfu Cangtian, the most top expert in Nanhuang, could not win Lin Chen.


    This makes many young people both envious and envious. What they have just talked about is the top young masters of the Hai family. They just suffered a big loss in Lin Chen''s hands. At this time, they dare to come out when they see Lin Chen surrounded by many banxianji.


    "As for the mysterious man on Kowloon island!"


    The people of the Hai family have a dignified face when they talk about the spirit. "That may be because of the existence of wusui void. He is a legendary character. At most, he only knows Lin Chen. There won''t be too much enmity."


    "Besides, even if that man is brilliant and just broke the void, no matter how talented he is, he should not have reached the realm of immortality at this moment. There is still a long spiritual road to go."


    At this point, the most outstanding young generation of the Hai family has a smile on their face. The nine semi immortal strong men shot at the same time to make him win, restore the calm and calm of the past, and show the extraordinary style of the young generation

 Chapter 642

    "You didn''t keep such calm when you fought with me that day. Instead, you were beaten to the ground and spat blood. You were seriously injured, so you had to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Now in front of the family elders, you are so presumptuous and contemptuous. I really despise you. "


    Lin Chen hit the young master impolitely, even in such adversity, he still did not change his color, his unique charm, even the nine semi immortal level masters were moved.


    "With such a mind, you really have the talent to become a top strong man at such an age. Originally, we just wanted to erase your memory and take these three sacred beasts away. Now it seems that we can''t get around you at all."


    An old woman opens her mouth and stares at Lin Chen with vicious eyes. It seems that she wants to devour Lin Chen alive. Banxian falls from the air based on her unique prestige, making Lin Chen feel like he is in a swamp. Even if she opens her mouth, it takes a lot of energy.


    "Roar!"


    Golden dragon heaven roars, violent world wave appears around it, it wants to take Lin Chen and small beast away by force.


    But there is no way to break away from the world sealed by the nine semi immortal strongmen. The world can only flash around it at most. It suddenly appears in the air ten meters away from here, but Lin Chen, xuehei beast and xiaozhilong are still in the same place.


    However, this still shocked the nine Banxian in the sky. With their Banxian level cultivation, they still joined hands, but they were still broken through the world by the Golden Dragon Tianren. In a way, the potential of the Golden Dragon Tianren is no less than that of the snow black beast.


    "Focus on the dragon, heaven and man, and blockade the world. This dragon, heaven and man are weird and unpredictable. No one has ever seen it really go all out. It is likely that it is the closest to the existence of the ancestor dragon. You can take that snow-black beast, and this dragon, heaven and man will belong to our sea family!"


    An old man with black hair opens his mouth and stares at the golden dragon with fiery eyes. In the eyes of the nine immortals, Lin Chen and his party are turtles in a jar and have no chance to escape.


    They had a leisurely, nervous discussion about how to distribute the three sacred beasts.


    The Golden Dragon and the little stubborn dragon look at the nine immortals in the air with indignant eyes. Even the innocent snow black beast is indignant. They stretch out the snow black claws and point to the nine immortals in the air one by one. It seems that they are saying that I want to settle accounts with you one by one.


    "I''m afraid they have to clean up their memories. They already have the memories of their childhood. Now we will make them resentful, and there may be hidden dangers in the future.


    It''s better for them to be baptized by several top strong people, so that they can completely forget Lin Chen''s past. Erase all their memories! Let them return to their new state, and then send our best trainers to tame these sacred beasts.


    With these three sacred beasts in town, the city of netherworld can be brilliant for another thousand years, which is absolutely a rare chance. "


    A Banxian in the air spoke coldly. He had seen the resentment in the eyes of the three sacred beasts, but he didn''t care. He wanted to wash away the memory of the three sacred beasts and become their treasure.


    "Gee!"


    The snow black beast is indignant and glows with colorful rays, but it is scattered by the spirit energy of the Banxian. Just like the golden dragon, its cultivation realm is still not strong enough. Although it is gifted with immortals, it can''t cross the big level to attack the Banxian, not to mention the nine Banxian working together.


    The old woman in the air turns into a spirit, and the shadow suddenly appears beside Lin Chen. With the powerful energy, Lin Chen only has time to put the long sword across his chest.


    "Click!" With a sound, Bai Lian''s steel knife broke directly, and the remaining fragments even went directly into Lin Chen''s body, leaving Lin Chen in the air and blood splashing on the spot.


    The old woman is about to kill Lin Chen directly. The colorful light and the fluctuation of the world appear at the same time. The golden dragon heaven man and the snow black beast attack at the same time. The two kinds of immortals are combined into one, showing more powerful and terrible power. They break through the confinement of the nine immortals and set the old woman in the air.


    "Bang!"


    But it didn''t have much effect. Just for a moment, the breath of the nine immortals connected into one and directly broke the world. The colorful glow and the world couldn''t restrain the old woman, but made her angry. She turned her palms into claws and wanted to pierce Lin Chen''s chest.


    Another Banxian of the Hai family takes his hand and stares at the golden dragon heaven man who wants to stop the old woman. The bright immortal spears down and the mighty energy surges. The golden dragon heaven man moves his body in an instant and evades the blow at the last moment.


    Even constantly flashing in the world, suddenly appeared behind the Banxian, the dragon''s ancient war skills were displayed by him, the dragon''s golden blood boiling, booming! However, a blow hit in the back of the Banxian.Even with the power of Banxian, they were hurt in this attack. There was blood flowing out of the corners of their mouths. The flesh of the dragon is the best in the world. This is not a false legend.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t look around any more. This dragon, heaven and man are beyond the imagination. It''s absolutely extraordinary."


    It should have been a great shame for Haijia Banxian to be injured by an existence who did not reach the level of Banxian, but now he was able to keep calm and coldly greet several companions.


    In addition, seven semi immortal level masters floating in the air didn''t mean to make a move. A group of nine semi immortal level masters need to make a joint effort to win several semi immortal level masters, so that they can''t save face.


    At the moment, however, they were shocked by the various immortals displayed by the sacred beasts. They walked down from the sky, and the surging energy was like the most violent volcanic eruption. Even in the dark, they burst out bright light, making the sun in the sky dim.


    The golden dragon heaven man is bloodthirsty. A Banxian has already exhausted him. At the moment, several Banxian join hands to attack. The world is as solid as Xianjin, and its Xiantong has no way to display.


    Snow black beast also encountered a crisis, even if its speed is extraordinary, but also under the joint attack of a few Banxian teetering, extremely embarrassed.


    The colorful glow was constantly sent out by it, but it was disintegrated by Banxian, and there was no way to exert its power of imprisonment.


    The little stubborn dragon has always been arrogant and unwilling to yield. Even in such adversity, it goes up against the sky and takes seven steps against the dragon to step down a Banxian in the air, but it is also the most miserable one.


    The power of Banxian is not what they can fight against now. It is attacked by the violent energy, and its whole body is covered with blood. Its dark bones are exposed from its surface, and even half of its flesh and blood disappear.


    If these semi immortal strongmen didn''t want to capture them alive, the little stubborn dragon would not have survived

 Chapter 643

    Lin Chen is the most miserable. He has just reached the realm of knowledge and collection, and the mystery of the inscriptions has not yet been revealed. Although his essence is endless, and few of the same level masters can match him, he can''t lift the waves in front of the half immortal level opponents.


    The whole body is like a rag bag, which is hit by people and makes the little beast send out "Wuwu!" It''s a sad cry.


    Desperate to send out colorful glow, want to save Lin Chen.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The innocent snow black little beast sobs and shakes Lin Chen hard to make Lin Chen sober.


    Under the awesome glow of the seven colors, Lin Chen opened his eyes hard and his blood was uncontrolled from his mouth. His weak spirit: "do not worry about the small fierce beast, do you see that ye Tian is not enough?"


    All the fairy powers in my mind are sneaking into the endless depths, suddenly activating the sleeping consciousness of the spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Three semi immortal level strong men join hands to wipe Lin Chen away from the heaven and earth directly. The vast power of the abyss is rampant, which makes the earth appear a huge crack after another.


    But the faces of the three semi immortal level masters were not good-looking. At that moment, they felt that their energy was blocked.


    "Who is it? I hope this elder can give us some face in handling affairs of the Hai family. Don''t make it difficult for us to do so. "


    A semi immortal strong man opens his mouth and looks at Lin Chen and Ke Ke in the endless smoke.


    Endless smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Chen and Ke Ke stayed intact in the same place, all the people around them are strange disappear, just in its side, left two spirit huge crack.


    But these do not let the public surprise, in Lin Chen''s side, a spirit tall figure standing, the spirit of the shadow of a bully spirit breath across the four in eight wasteland, although standing on the earth, but many flying in the sky Banxian look at the spirit of the figure, but it seems to look up.


    The image of the strange person is the center of heaven and earth, which attracts all people''s eyes involuntarily.


    "Ouch!"


    The golden dragon heaven man''s throat sends out a deep dragon chant. A pair of bloodthirsty and cruel eyes rarely show a trace of softness. In an instant, it turns into a spirit. The golden light appears beside Ye Tian. Although he is covered with blood, his huge head is still high, showing the unyielding fighting spirit of the dragon people.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Snow black beast turns into a black light. Snow black hair is dyed red by blood. It looks at Ye Tian with a pair of wronged eyes. Its eyes are as clear and transparent as black gems. It seems to be talking, expressing its wronged completely.


    The little stubborn dragon is guarding Lin Chen''s side, or it has no way to move, the whole body is full of wounds, black bones everywhere, it just keeps the dignity of the dragon, squatting beside Lin Chen, bright and unyielding eyes are extremely dim at the moment, the fire of life may go out at any time.


    "This side of the world really needs to have backstage to eat. It''s not long before I leave you. You''re going to be destroyed by the regiment. I''m still going to come out to clean up the scene!"


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth is smiling, but the nine Banxian in the field feel cold. They feel uneasy when they are watched by Ye Tian''s emotionless eyes.


    "I''ve met him, pretending to be an immortal and a ghost. He''s the one who breaks the void from the human world. I don''t know where the spirit is now! It''s just that he''s a spirit immortal. We can definitely break it up together. "


    A Banxian opens his mouth after gazing at it carefully, making people around him feel that he has laid down a huge stone in his heart. If he observes it carefully, he can find that ye Tian''s figure is unreal but not real. It''s just a combination of spirit and immortal knowledge!


    Lin Chen was cool at that time when he heard some Banxian''s words. In fact, although he had seen Ye Tian''s hand, he couldn''t tell how powerful Ye Tian was with his insight and cultivation.


    After all, ye Tian just told him that he could break the void with his own strength, and his mind was only a spiritual idea left by Ye Tian after all. He had no idea about the siege of many Banxian level existence.


    "There is a great terror between life and death, and it will also make people have a great understanding. Life and death are just a line apart."


    Ye Tian didn''t look at the nine immortals standing in the air. Countless essence gathered with his words. The injuries on Lin Chen and the three little beasts recovered in the blink of an eye. The vitality and the dead Qi transformed into each other. The terrible murderous Qi that originally lingered on the wound was transformed into soft vitality.


    Life and death human flesh black bone, small stubborn dragon injury, eventually countless black bone exposed, but in a short period of time, the flesh and blood to grow new scales.


    Lin Chen is no longer the ignorant young man on Kowloon island who knows nothing about the eternal world. As far as he knows, all the strong men who can smash the void in the world are in the realm of nirvana. It''s just that ye Tian, the spirit of the immortal, shows the difference beyond imagination. He can actually reverse life and death."Why? No master in the realm of longevity can have such ability. "


    As the top family in the underworld City, they have long recorded the realm of eternal life. As far as he knows, even the experts in the realm of eternal life will not have the ability to reverse life and death, which is beyond people''s understanding.


    "It''s just a unique recovery skill. The Hai family is really more and more gutless!"


    A tall and powerful man with a bronze cast body shows his majestic posture. That''s because the Banxian of Zhuge family is mocking him.


    But the words haven''t said half, after meeting Ye Tian''s cold eyes, his words are blocked in his throat, and can''t be said any more.


    "I''m very interested in the rules set by Huangfu''s family. I''m not interested in starting a family, so I protect Lin Chen.


    Anyone in the same realm can fight against Lin Chen. I won''t interfere in whether it''s single or group fighting. "


    Ye Tian''s voice is not high, but it can be heard all over the world, even in the underworld city ten miles away. The battle here is even directly cast by Ye Tian with great magic power over the underworld City, causing a huge boom of heaven and earth! Move.


    "Isn''t that a few holy beasts who took part in the battle of beast, heaven and man, and then Xianmi disappeared?"


    "It seems that the top families in the underworld city are going to forcibly seize the three sacred beasts."


    "Look, it''s the Banxian of Zhuge family and the Banxian of Hai family. It seems that many families are involved in it."


    Through the scenes projected on the underworld, many people can speculate what happened.


    "Who is that tall figure? He''s talking. Does he want to declare war like the top families in underworld? "


    "Who does he think he is? If you can imitate the practices of Huangfu''s Cangtian family, you can see that the lingdugu family is a master of countless immortal realms, not to mention that their ancestors have reached a terrible stage. "

 Chapter 644

    As for the three sacred beasts, although there are also countless people coveting, but the powerful families who really know the origin of the three sacred beasts will not move that mind.


    Whether it''s a mysterious little beast or a dragon man from Kowloon Island, there''s a big cause and effect behind it.


    In the deepest part of the southern wilderness, there is still a legend about the dragon people. When the dragon people were sealed, it was not that there was no real dragon people escaping. The dragon people who can live from ancient times to the present have incredible power, not to mention fighting against the half ancestors.


    The powerful longtianren are not inferior to banzu.


    The scene of the underworld city was printed and engraved by the top powers, and spread all over the world.


    "Have you ever heard of the palm technique of falling from the sky?"


    Many young and strong people like to recite this sentence, and even many children under 10 years old are practicing palm techniques, imitating Ye Tian''s gestures and movements at that time. Have you ever heard of a palm technique falling from the sky?


    The best imitators and the most fairy like companions can get the same admiration of all bear children, almost children.


    This sentence has become a popular game in the whole longevity continent and spread among all bear children.


    The two huge handprints left in the city of the underworld were visited by countless practitioners. The top two families were wiped out by that blow. Except for the members who traveled outside, everything was gone.


    There was a big reshuffle in the underworld city in a short period of time. The former top families collapsed in one day. The families at the same level didn''t want to avenge them, but to constantly divide up their remaining interests. As for this, they fought hard.


    The disturbance soon subsided. For the top powerful existence, the appearance of Ye Tian and Lin Chen was just an episode.


    Even if ye Tian doesn''t appear on that day, there will be a top dragon warrior who will take the two dragons away, but the end of Ke Ke is hard to say.


    In the original history, the dragon people''s attitude towards Ke Ke was not very friendly. In the end, this powerful and mysterious beast died outside the city of hell in order to save Lin Chen.


    Today, ye Tian has changed a lot.


    "Leave Nanhuang! To really experience, in this eternal world, the only constant is strength, and everything else is illusory. "


    Ye Tian''s figure in green clothes becomes more illusory. The eyes of the snow black beast are bright and shining. The great changes outside the city of Diming have not changed its pure nature. It is the pure heart.


    It holds a huge snow lotus in its hand and hands it to Ye Tian. The proud fairy color and a pair of big eyes are narrowed into a line. The innocent and lovely appearance makes Ye Tian laugh.


    Small stubborn dragon is still a cold look, but looking at Ye Tian''s eyes have strands of softness, it suffered the most in this war.


    But its constitution is very unique. In those years, it was transformed from an ordinary little dragon into a dragon man. With Ye Tian''s help, its scales became more and more bright, and it took a step further on the original basis.


    The immortal color of Golden Dragon Tianren is plain. It has a natural affinity to Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s blood is even integrated into its blood, which makes it master a unique world and even embark on a different road of evolution.


    He always wanted to go after ye Tian, but he knew that it was only a drag to follow Ye Tian with his cultivation, so he would follow Lin Chen to practice and even take part in the battle of beast, heaven and man.


    It buried its desire deeply in its heart.


    "Ye Tian, are you going to leave?"


    Lin Chen often doesn''t know how to deal with Ye Tian. Ye Tian seems to be friends with him, but most of the time he seems to be a senior. He comes from the same place as him and is also a hometown.


    "I will turn into a wisp of immortal knowledge and sneak into your mind again. I won''t show up in a short time. Only when I encounter the existence far beyond your realm, I will do it. If I am the existence of your same level, even if you are killed, I won''t do it.


    After all, the spiritual path of the strong has to come out by themselves. In fact, many times I don''t want to change your life trajectory. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, looking at the endless star path in the sky. Somehow, Lin Chen can feel a kind of hidden loneliness from ye Tian. Although Ye Tian is standing beside him, his ethereal and distant temperament seems to be standing on the edge of the sky.


    Before Lin Chen could speak again, ye Tian, who was dressed in light clothes, turned into a spirit immortal in his mind.


    "Ouch!"


    The Golden Dragon man''s throat sends out a deep dragon chant, and the little stubborn dragon does the same. The proud dragon man at both ends roars to the moon like the legendary wolf man.Only Lin Chen can understand loneliness and sadness.


    All the people who leave Kowloon Island bear great responsibility. The Tianbei on Kowloon island makes it difficult for all the people.


    Only when there is a real ancestor dragon born can the seal be lifted. Only one of the countless dragon heaven people can stand out in the end. It is clear that they are of the same race, but they have to kill each other. This is a tragedy and a praise.


    In the endless wilderness deep in the southern wilderness, ye Tian has been here for more than a month. In the raging spirit fire, the Fengxian bamboo slips have been restored to their original appearance.


    After experiencing the great calamity of banzu level, he has possessed the mysterious power, and the Holy Level veins are bred in it.


    "Rebirth of Nirvana, once again casting the ultimate peak, bred in the calamity, my spiritual instrument has finally completed the embryo."


    With Ye Tian''s words, the endless dragon veins of the earth are extracted by him, and the boundless essence is constantly pouring in, which makes the Fengxian bamboo slips truly complete.


    The instrument is in Nirvana, and ye Tian himself is in Nirvana. His travels in several worlds have made him more and more extraordinary and closer to the realm of saints. The more he can understand different rules.


    After becoming an immortal, the world will have endless rules. The immortal soul of the abyss world will be immortal, the abyss world will be invincible, and the ruins world will master the great spirit


    He dabbled in different dharmas from one world to another. The vines in his mind sent out a round of light, which made him fall into a deeper understanding.


    Indistinctly, he was permeated with strange world rules, which directly covered all the regions within ten li. It seemed that this region was directly engulfed by him, and the world after World covered this region.


    In his mind, the golden yuan immortal glowed, and the nirvana and rebirth of the bamboo slips made him vaguely touched. He had a deeper understanding of the practice method of the abyss world.


    The immortal power in my mind is condensed again, and the golden yuan immortal vaguely touches a trace of immortality, which is the secret of reincarnation of countless strong people in the abyss world

 Chapter 645

    Every time the immortal nature and nature are born from his body, it is rooted in the depth of human nature and can''t be cut off and obliterated. Life and death revolve, drawing the immortal nature and nature into the separation line of yin and Yang again.


    But ye Tian''s yuan immortal has gone through a round of transformation and become more solid, just like immortal gold, glowing.


    A sea of Qi and blood becomes more powerful, and the transformation of immortal soul is reflected on the body.


    The powerful body nourishes the immortal soul, and the immortal soul feeds back the body to form a good cycle.


    The beating spirit fire disappears, the transformation of Fengxian bamboo slips is completed, and the golden light escapes into yetian''s Sendai, and is held in the arms of the golden Yuanxian.


    The vast territory of the southern wasteland and the endless millions of mountains mean the existence of immortality. I dare not say that I have visited every corner of the southern wasteland.


    Towering ancient woods block out the sun, tigers roar and apes cry, all kinds of powerful fierce animals run rampant, and occasionally there are different species of heaven and earth, and even ancient beasts appear.


    On the vast land, ye Tian''s goal is very clear. Zhou''s dark black and red Suiren''s shroud is hunting and shaking. He gives him directions. In his hands, Suiren''s shroud shows all kinds of anomalies.


    The vast and boundless power is hidden in this ugly shroud. Even ye Tian is shocked when he reaches this level.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking through the mountains and forests. An island in the air appears in Ye Tian''s eyes. He knows that Ling''s destination has arrived.


    Strange island independent suspension in the sky, 100 meters above the ground, there is no green point on the island, there is only a broken ruins.


    This is the legendary Tianxian site. The ground is also a piece of ruins. It is obvious that many friars have turned over it. There are stones and debris discarded at will everywhere.


    "Wow!"


    Suiren''s shroud flew directly to the center of the ruins and wrapped up a stone wedge under the foundation. The square stone wedge was very strange. It looked like stone but not stone. On the contrary, it was more like a gray brown ancient wood.


    If you look carefully, it''s more like a wooden drill for fire. Ye Tian''s heart vibrates and quickly collects the square wooden drill.


    He had already guessed that this should be the ancient sage Suiren''s spirit proving tool Suiren drill!


    The origin is even more amazing. It is the weapon left by the most advanced ancestor immortal after he became a stone man. In this world, he has the highest power.


    No matter from which aspect, such top-level weapons are not inferior to the real weapons of the great emperor. As for which is better, ye Tian''s current cultivation level has no way to judge.


    He brought the Suiren diamond and the unique shroud into the sea of bitterness, in sharp opposition to the four drops of true heaven''s blood floating in the sea of bitterness.


    The unremarkable Suiren diamond landed directly in the center of the bitter sea. Four drops of Zhentian''s blood and Suiren''s shroud were excluded from the edge of the bitter sea.


    Fortunately, today''s sea of bitterness is no longer used to nourish the bamboo slips of Fengxian. His life''s utensils have been floating in the Sendai all the time, refining together with his essence and immortality.


    The practice method which is completely different from this world is also useful for that chert. The life spring which is constantly surging in the bitter sea can also nourish that chert.


    But when ye Tian tries to urge that chert, no matter how much energy he pours into it, it doesn''t help. This strange chert is not controlled by him at all.


    "Now, like Ye Fan, I have a lot of confused things in YiXiLi. Although there are vines that can travel through the world, I don''t know how much karma I have accumulated."


    Ye Tian can''t help laughing bitterly. Both the blood of the real heaven and the suirenzuan in his body are top-notch. It will take a long time for him to reach that level with his current cultivation level.


    Such a character has placed a trace of cause and effect on him. Although vines can travel through the world, they will eventually leave cause and effect in different worlds. The cause and effect of the best existence in the world is not so good.


    "I have finally stepped into the eyes of some of the top existing figures. At least I can let those big people pay for me. Who can say for the future?


    Has Lin Chen gone to heaven and earth? I''ll go and have a look, too. The hell that Xianmi has seen is something that was once left by Zuxian. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are shining with bright light. He looks at the deepest part of the southern wilderness and feels the terrible power hidden in it. He doesn''t go deep again. He senses Lin Chen''s location and cuts through the world directly. When he appears again, the scene has changed.


    Boundless red reflected in his eyes, the whole land seemed to turn into blood, boundless evil spirit hidden in it.


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes pierce the earth, and he can see countless corpses buried under the bloody earth. I don''t know what terrible battles broke out here in those years. There are extremely powerful people who have spilled blood here, so that there is no grass and no life here.Countless corpses under the earth have not really died, just like the immortal mausoleum in the abyss world, all contain the remaining grievances of those top existence. The dark sky is not obvious, and the night will be extremely terrifying.


    Lin Chen is with three sacred beasts and a little fat man, and there is even a black dragon man beside him.


    "Old master, why are you here?"


    Little fat man is one of the few friends he and Lin Chen met on Kowloon island. He is a descendant of a barbarian. Ye Tian seems to call him Niu Ren.


    Seeing ye Tian''s sudden appearance, little fat man''s words trembled. Ye Tian''s immortals destroyed the two top families in the underworld in an instant. He also saw Ye Tian''s violent smashing of an ancient sacred vessel on Kowloon island.


    Such a top-notch immortal killer is so lethal that he dare not get too close to him.


    "Ye Tian, why are you here? We are going to the holy mountain of the barbarians to get the fairy spirits in the legend. Do you want to join us? "


    "I''m still interested in the holy mountain of barbarians. There are some things I need. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Tian looks at Lin Chen''s eyes with some praise. At the moment of approaching Lin Chen, he learns from Lin Chen''s mind what happened to Lin Chen recently.


    In fact, outside the city of hell, Lin Chen could summon the immortal of Ye Tian hidden in his mind for a long time. But now, after several rounds of transformation, he deeply knows that the test of Lingwu must grow up in blood, bone and endless difficulties.


    He wants to rely on himself for all the calamities he can survive unless he is in a state of death. The eternal law of eternal life is power.


    There are no impurities in the pursuit of Wuling. There are great terrors and opportunities between life and death. It''s not long since Lin Chen came to the eternal world. He has made a firm step on the Wuling road

 Chapter 646

    "There are always some people in the world who think they are great when they build some Xiantong. In fact, they are frogs in the well."


    The Hai family and Zhuge family also saw this projection, but ye Tian''s declaration seemed to them more like the roar of an ignorant child.


    "Look, the man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth seems to have to do it!"


    Someone exclaimed in the hell City, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the reflection of the spirit in the sky, ye Tian has a gentle smile on his face, and his slender and powerful five fingers stretch out. It doesn''t show any difference, but it makes the nine Banxian people look dignified.


    The lines on the smooth and delicate palm are clearly visible, which attracts everyone''s attention in an instant, but the palm turns over in an instant.


    "Have you ever heard of a palm skill that falls from the sky?"


    Ye Tian''s smile is like the warm sunshine in winter. The battlefield turns the world upside down in an instant, and the sky is darkened. The palm print of the abyss blocking the sun falls from the sky, which means that the Banxian has no time to make any response at all, and is directly shot by this terrible blow.


    This shocking scene makes everyone lose their voice, and the faces of Zhuge family and Hai family are extremely ugly.


    "Visions, that must be visions."


    "Nanling is someone who is dissatisfied with the rule of our family and wants to challenge the authority of our two families."


    "All the Banxian in my family stayed well in the family, and they didn''t go out at all. Which strong man wants to pick things up and envy our status?"


    Only the senior members of the big family knew the action, and their faces were extremely ugly. The rest of the family didn''t know it, and they were still mocking at the moment.


    The palm print of the abyss blocking the sun did not stop. It was still slowly falling down. It seemed that it was going to directly pass through the projection of the abyss and slap in the city of heaven and earth.


    "Ah, it''s dark!"


    "I''m dead, I''m dead!"


    "Is the underworld going to be destroyed?"


    There is a scream in the underworld city. Through the scene projected on the underworld City, everyone seems to feel the palm print of the abyss blocking the sun slapping on the body, and the whole body''s skeleton creaks and almost collapses.


    Countless residents of the netherworld fell to the ground and even closed their eyes. Half a moment later, Fubian found that he had no damage.


    "I''m still alive, I''m still alive."


    "Why do I feel that earth shaking blow on me?"


    "One of the most powerful people, the underworld city has created a great evil. Just through the aura, countless people are on the scene. Almost all of them have been slapped in the heart. It''s terrible!"


    In the corner of the underworld, where nobody paid attention, an old man with black hair looked at the palmprint in the sky and sighed.


    "Hai family and Zhuge family are in trouble!"


    The old man has turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    But that abyss blots out the sun''s huge golden handprint, startles everybody''s eye bead, appears directly from the underworld city sky, boom! And then they slap down.


    "Boom!"


    There seems to be a big earthquake in Diming city. Many residents with weak accomplishments are unstable and fall to the ground directly.


    "No, no, there are some ancestors in the family. Absolutely not!"


    On the street, the people of the Shanghai family were dark and their lips were trembling. They were no longer proud of being a big family in the past. He could see clearly that the huge golden handprint slapped on the family he used to live in.


    At the moment when the huge golden palm shadow falls, someone in the Hai family jumps out, and the vast energy rises to the sky, but there is no way to shake the Golden Palm shadow.


    The famous big family Haijia in the underworld city was destroyed under this palm.


    "My God, there''s a handprint in the back!"


    Innumerable people exclaimed that another golden handprint from the abyss came down from the sky and roared! Hit the Zhuge family.


    All the members of the two families who travel outside are pale and dark. Looking at the shadow of the spirit and human in the city of netherworld, they are like people who look at hell every day.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    Ye Tian still keeps a warm smile. When countless strong people in the city of Diming look at the projection in the void, their eyes are full of panic.


    For fear of another golden handprint in the void, ye Tian''s smile is like the call of a dead immortal, which makes people''s souls tremble.


    The underground city is booming! Spread all over the world, shake the whole longevity continent.The two huge handprints shocked everyone, the two top families were razed to the ground, and the declaration like the Dugu family shocked the existence of countless top families.


    The data of Lin Chen and the three sacred beasts are put on the table of countless top school leaders, and the investigation of Ye Tian is endless.


    Unfortunately, they have no way to know more about Ling. At most, they can only investigate Kowloon island. All the records from ye Tian and Lin Chen are closed in Kowloon island.


    Ye Tian''s story of smashing the golden halberd, an ancient holy instrument, shocked all the top strong people.


    Countless people are speculating about ye Tian''s real strength, and the realm after longevity has been repeatedly mentioned. All the top existing people agree that ye Tian is far beyond the realm of longevity. According to some people''s conjecture, Zhang Liang has reached the semi ancestral realm, but that kind of words are regarded as a joke.


    The existence of the real half ancestor like Buddha and Lao Tzu has long been a legend. Moreover, it is impossible to give birth to the half ancestor directly in the human world.


    Through continuous investigation and investigation, the most powerful family finally believed that ye Tian''s cultivation should be in the realm of human beings, at most not beyond the earth, and there should be a long distance from the half clan.


    But this is also enough to shock people''s eyes. The strong man of wusui void has never been as powerful as ye Tian. Maybe there is a stunning existence that can break through the realm of eternal life in wusui void.


    But to the extent of Ye Tian, there has never been one in the eternal world.


    The oldest families are even more certain that ye Tian has not reached the realm of semi ancestor at all, because the most powerful beings can interact with each other. If there is a semi ancestor born, they will know it at the first time.


    Lin Chen, who is guarded by Ye Tian, is booming with the storm! Spread all over the world, cause a huge boom among the younger generation! Move.


    The fact that Lin Chen can be guarded by the strong beyond the realm of immortality shows that Lin Chen is extraordinary. Countless top young strong people want to compete with Lin Chen to determine their invincible talents.


    As for what''s more, those who are favored by the legendary existence, such as ye Tian, have been able to influence a family. Once they are guarded by them, they will definitely get great benefits, and they will surely become the top ones in the future.


    Growth will not encounter much frustration, whether it is for fame or profit, those top strong are necessary to fight with Lin Chen

 Chapter 647

    The essence of the warrior is hidden in his heart. At present, he doesn''t face it squarely, but it also shows that after the confusion of the realm of knowing and hiding, Lin Chen will eventually go to the spirit road of the warrior.


    "You are very good. You have found your own spirit. Go on. Your achievements will not be inferior to mine in the future."


    Ye Tian doesn''t say much. The warrior''s spiritual path ultimately depends on his own understanding. Now he points out that he will not help Lin Chen, but will make him fall into a deeper confusion.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Snow black beast is very excited, constantly in a few dragon Tianren body jump to jump to, in a few dragon Tianren tease to anger, it directly jump to Ye Tian''s shoulder.


    Let a few dragon heaven people are speechless, but let the side of the little fat man Niu Ren a big sigh of relief. When ye Tian first appeared, let him feel a great pressure, the five beast spirits are in the crazy vibration, give him an alarm.


    When ye Tian smiles and plays with Xue Hei, the terrible threat disappears.


    They soon set out on the road again. There was Ye Tian, and the distance was not a problem at all. What he saw was that they could directly travel through the world. It took only a moment for them to reach the foot of the holy mountain, because they had to avoid some strange places.


    In the endless past, the holy mountain of barbarians used to be the heaven and earth copper furnace refined by the ancestors. It can melt all things in the world, and it is the supreme power. It needs to cast a place of reincarnation and the destination of all things.


    Unfortunately, it failed completely later, the ancestral immortal disappeared, and the place of reincarnation was not really shaped.


    At the foot of the mountain, everyone was shocked.


    The legend of heaven and earth Honglu is not like a mountain, vast and boundless, like a heavy earth, directly piled up on the nine days.


    The boundless holy mountain has occupied many worlds. It is beyond the concept of human beings. There is no way to describe it. Even with the vision of practitioners, there is no way to see the top of the holy mountain.


    In front of this holy mountain, everyone deeply feels their own insignificance.


    "It looks like it''s a mountain. Why do I think it''s bigger than this heaven and earth? It''s in the abyss. "


    Lin Chen has doubts.


    "This heaven and earth Honglu has surpassed most of the material in the world, and is the most top treasure. Although it has not been successfully condensed, it is still the supreme treasure. The concept of the world is distorted by it. In fact, the world contained in this heaven and earth Honglu is extremely huge, and it will not be smaller than the eternal world."


    Ye Tian stares at the flood stove of this heaven and earth carefully, and deeply feels the power of the most top ancestor immortal in this heaven and earth.


    Distorting the material and changing the time and space, not to mention the great emperor, is not much different, which should reach the quasi emperor level power and even beyond.


    Little fat Niu Ren jumps down from the back of Heilong Tianren and looks up at the endless holy mountain. He has endless admiration and awe in his eyes. "I once heard the old people in the pure land say that this is a copper furnace in one day, which can melt heaven and earth, everything, even heaven and earth can be melted by it."


    The nearer to the holy mountain, the more surprised the people were. The boundless mountain is boundless, and many places are bare without any color of life.


    There are many traces of blood on the earth Gray Mountain, which make the mountain mottled and haunted by the terrible fog.


    It seems that a fierce battle broke out in this area at that time, and the traces left are still awed by people.


    In some places, brilliant golden awns are blooming, as if melting ancient copper is boiling. A terrible red light comes out of it, and the world is distorted in that area.


    Ye Tian doesn''t travel around the world any more. This area is very strange. Even with his ability, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. A Zuxian''s unfinished weapon is terrible.


    The misty world envelops Ye Tian and his party, and all the breath is erased by Ye Tian''s great magic power to avoid causing the attention of the holy mountain.


    A group of people climbing quickly, like walking on the flat ground, this is the holy mountain is too large, not like climbing at all.


    In a short time, they can walk for thousands of meters.


    "Well, if only I had such a top talent. Every time I come to the holy mountain, I''m very careful. How dare I advance like this? "


    Niu Ren, a little fat man, is envious. If he has the protection of a strong man like Ye Tian, he can definitely find some of the oldest animal spirits from the holy mountain, forge the supreme foundation and have endless potential.


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes send out cold electricity of two spirits. One after another, he dodges the black fog. In the misty black fog, there is a terrible roar, and even black scales flash out.There are endless evil spirits in the sky, the sky flame burning in the sky, and the terrible Holy Spirits hidden in the black fog one after another. I don''t know what kind of time the powerful existence spirits are left behind.


    "The super Holy Spirit is absolutely the supreme existence. The holy mountain is really terrible. It can''t go deep."


    Niu Ren was surprised but envied. If he could get such a powerful Holy Spirit into the body, he would definitely become the supreme existence in the future.


    "It''s over. We''re going to die. We''re going to die when we''re slightly noticed in such a top-notch existence war."


    Lin Chen and Niu Ren''s face changed greatly, and the terrible black wave rushed directly to the group, with no chance to escape.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Endless black waves spread all over the world, directly passing through Ye Tian and his party. That is to say, at the moment of contact, the transparent waves sent out from ye Tian, and the endless world twisted and folded. In a moment, they seemed to go to another world, like a mirage.


    The rolling black wave rushes through directly, but does not really touch anyone. Ye Tian''s amazing world Xiantong makes Golden Dragon Tianren''s eyes shine.


    It used to absorb Ye Tian''s blood in its embryonic period, and even developed the top world immortal. What ye Tian shows now is all kinds of mysteries of the world, which makes it dazzled and bewildered, and has a new understanding of the world.


    "Ah, I just saw a dragon soul, which almost turned into a ZuLong. Only the dragon tail is different from the real ZuLong. If I have such a dragon soul, niuren is destined to rise in this world!"


    Little fat Niu Ren beat his chest and feet. He couldn''t be stimulated.


    The three headed dragon, heaven and man also couldn''t turn their eyes. They also saw the soul of the dragon, heaven and man that just flashed by.


    "Move on, I''ve seen the immortal energy hidden in front of me. There''s a great chance there."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are like two golden lanterns. He takes a group of people forward with him. When he is at the foot of the mountain, he tries to observe the green land of life on the holy mountain, and fully remembers the unbearable color of the holy mountain

 Chapter 648

    He remembers that in the original history, Lin Chen and Niu Ren got an amazing chance in an oasis. They even found the skeleton of a dragon god man who was almost transformed into an ancestral dragon, in which there was a dragon''s holy sword. There was no doubt that it was a great chance.


    Ke Ke didn''t live outside the city like the original history, and Lin Chen didn''t live 200 years by the golden halberd and the black iron seal. His fate has changed a lot.


    In the original historical track, Lin Chen''s Shouyuan is about to run out. In order to help Lin Chen, Niu Ren takes a risk to go to the holy mountain to revive Lin Chen.


    Today, although Lin Chen and his party are also going to the heaven and earth copper stove, but it is for niuren to get a better animal soul. At the same time, Lin Chen also wants to further talk about the cave spirit in the body of the immortal. Hidden in the middle, ye Tian feels the change of fate.


    In the eyes of Ye Tian and his party, there are towering ancient trees everywhere. The trunks that need dozens of talents to embrace can be seen everywhere. They don''t know how many years they have grown.


    But the silence in the forest is terrible, there is no sound, people feel strange and unpredictable.


    Ye Tian didn''t stay, so he went into this strange forest first.


    Just after entering this mountain forest, the three headed dragon became a little bit wrong, and turned into three spirits to rush into the forest.


    Ye tianzhiling, he is looking for the right place.


    If we can make longtianren behave like this, there must be earth shaking secrets hidden in this dense forest.


    A group of people quickly follow up and follow behind the three headed dragon, heaven and man. Except for the sound of breaking the air, there is no sound at all. Such a silent forest gives people great pressure on their hearts.


    "What''s going on?"


    Niu Ren does not understand, Lin Chen is also full of doubts.


    "I can see the boundless essence hidden in the earth here, and the golden light of the sky. I can see the reaction of the three headed dragons. There should be the treasures of the dragon people here."


    After more than a mile, the three dragons stopped, and Lin Chen and Niu Ren were even more shocked.


    Under the cover of endless towering ancient trees, there are hill like skeletons piled up. The dark skeleton is shocking and inexplicable. It is actually a keel.


    From the appearance, it seems to be the skeleton of an ancestor dragon, lying on the ground like a snow ridge, eight or nine hundred meters long.


    ZuLong''s head was raised high and never lowered until he died. There were cracks everywhere on the huge skeleton nearly 900 meters long, and dozens of direct fractures.


    This powerful dragon obviously experienced a terrible battle in his lifetime, and was killed after a bloody battle.


    The three headed dragon, heaven and man are all shocked. There are even tears flashing in their eyes. Even the three headed dragon, heaven and man kneel down to the huge keel, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    Longtianren is the most arrogant and disrespectful among the dragon people, but now they are very sad and pay homage to a elder of the dragon people.


    Ye Tian has long discovered that this is not a real ancestor dragon, but a powerful dragon man. This dragon man has almost completely evolved into an ancestor dragon. His whole body is almost no different from the real ancestor dragon. Only the two back claws are not perfect, and he is not a real five clawed ancestor Dragon.


    This is the most powerful dragon man, who has gone a long way in the evolution of spirit.


    The three dragons looked at each other, and their eyes were burning.


    "Ouch!"


    The hostile roar comes from the three headed dragon heaven population. At the moment, the three headed dragon heaven seems to have a decisive battle, which makes Lin Chen and Niu Ren surprised.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Little stubborn dragon, golden dragon, what''s the matter with you?"


    Both of them want to stop the battle, and they don''t know why the three headed dragon Tianren, who can get along well with each other before, will fight a decisive battle suddenly at this moment.


    It''s a pity that neither Lin Chen nor Niu Ren can stop the battle of the three headed dragon Tianren. Even when Niu Ren wants to get close, he is threatened by the black dragon Tianren, which makes Niu Ren stop.


    Only Ye Tiancai knows why the three headed dragon Tianren fight. The body of the most powerful dragon Tianren in front of him hides the dragon''s holy sword.


    Among the three headed dragons, the Golden Dragon man is the largest and the fastest in evolution. Now it''s nearly three meters, almost reaching the realm of Yukong.


    Little stubborn dragon and black dragon are only two meters long, no more than two and a half meters long. They are only a circle smaller than the yellow golden dragon, but their momentum is not weak at all. They fight each other in the roar of anger.


    Lin Chen and Niu Ren are extremely anxious. Any one of them will feel sorry when they die. However, as the battle goes on, several people also find that the three dragons did not fight. They all have some restraint. Although there is blood floating ahead of time, it''s a small fight compared with the real life and death fight of the dragon people.It seems that the three headed dragon Tianren are fighting against each other in terms of combat skills and energy. At the same time, they are constantly roaring and communicating, as if they are fighting for each other.


    Ke Ke, the little snow black beast, looked at it with great interest. It seemed that he had already seen that the three headed dragon heaven and man would not really fight. He was holding a huge purple and gold towering man in his hand. He was eating happily. He even pointed out the little snow black claw, as if he was watching an interesting game.


    "You little fierce beast, it''s not too big to watch the excitement."


    Lin Chen amusingly rubbed snow black small beast forehead.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Snow black small beast discontented will Lin Chen''s hand away, mouth ah ah sound, snow black small claw bit by bit, seems to accuse Lin Chen interference it see this game, that appearance is very serious, but lovely to the extreme.


    The eyes like black gems flicker and contain incomparable spirituality. The absolute female killer wants to sprout a face of blood.


    After half an hour''s battle, the three dragons stopped, their scales were broken, and their blood was dripping. However, they didn''t continue to fight. It seemed that the discussion had come to a conclusion.


    The Golden Dragon man walked out of the three headed dragon man, but the result is not surprising. It has always been one of the most powerful and mysterious dragon man, and has been called bloodthirsty dragon man by countless people.


    It silently surrounds the bones of the most powerful dragon, heaven and man left behind from an unknown age, as if holding a unique sacrifice, with golden eyes extremely serious.


    During this period, xiaozhilong and heilongtianren are quietly watching the actions of the Golden Dragon Tianren, and their expressions are also serious, which makes the atmosphere in the field become a little dull.


    At last, the Golden Dragon man suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a golden light. In an instant, he ignited the snow black keel, and the flaming golden flame rose into the sky without burning the surrounding trees.


    This unique flame seems to have spirituality, but it is burning the huge bones of the supreme dragon.


    Under the golden flame, the skeleton of longtianren blooms a dazzling light and shrinks rapidly.


    The broken bones continued, and the cracked place was healing. Finally, the eight or nine hundred meter long keel was reduced to only one meter long. It was no longer the original snow black, but the brilliant light and became crystal clear, like the best carved suede jade

 Chapter 649

    The golden dragon heaven man''s eyes radiated the cold electricity of the two spirits, and the two golden horns on his head radiated the light of the two spirits, which enveloped the keel of no more than one meter long.


    "Sonorous!"


    A peerless blade appeared from the keel, and the gorgeous light shone on the whole oasis, making the animal spirits on the holy mountain roar.


    A peerless sword appeared from the keel, and the crystal clear keel turned into dust directly, leaving only a dazzling holy sword.


    The Golden Dragon man bowed down solemnly and knelt down on the ground. The half meter long sword in the sky turned into an immortal light and disappeared into his spine.


    "Sonorous!"


    It''s like a sword in its sheath. There''s a real sound coming out.


    Ye Tian has not issued a mouth, quietly watching this scene.


    Ye Tian didn''t ask much, and the golden dragon heaven people didn''t explain much. This is the secret of the dragon people.


    In the place where Zhiqiang''s keel disappeared, a dark hole was exposed, but there were strands of blood and black fog with it.


    The three headed dragon heaven and man rushed past, and the ZuLong''s horn bloomed, attracted the gushing blood, and constantly introduced it into his body, gradually making the three headed dragon heaven and man all covered by the blood color.


    "You can also absorb it. It''s pure aura. It''s the blood of the earth. It''s very helpful for your cultivation."


    Ye Tian is very calm, such aura has no effect on him now.


    The seven color Holy tree on Ke Ke''s head flies out automatically, and the blood essence continuously gushes out. The unique treasure skill has extraordinary power, which makes the blood red here.


    The snow black beast''s big eyes flickered and joined in the fun. The wisps of Qi and blood were absorbed by it. The boundless essence of the earth was dense. Time seemed to stop, and the blood of the earth seemed endless.


    Ye Tian kneels to one side alone, and his parents realize the four drops of true heaven''s blood in his body, and the strange and unpredictable suirenzui. In his endless mind, round after round of deduction continues.


    Yuan Tianxian''s eye knows four drops of true heaven''s blood, and understands the immortal true meaning. Suirenzuan is the most special. No matter how ye Tian touches it, he can''t feel it, which is totally beyond his realm.


    The highest way to practice in the eternal world is to reach the realm of stone man. Countless ancestors want to be detached, which contains the highest secret.


    Even in the eternal world, there are countless people trapped in this realm, not to mention that ye Tian did not get the world''s top practice method, there is no method to learn from, it is impossible to understand the mystery of that realm from the weapons of that stone man.


    Ye Tian''s realm has long been beyond speculation. The immortal acupoint spirits in his body are shining like stars in the sky. There are 365 acupoint spirits in the sky. Countless stars are shining and seem to be breathing.


    The method of practice recorded on the ancient stele is extremely mysterious. The peak of the realm of heaven and man of the invincible little stone emperor was once practiced. Ye Tian can be sure that the realm of the little stone emperor is absolutely beyond the level of the great emperor, reaching an incredible level.


    But ye Tian didn''t get the complete practice method. Although he knew the location of Lingtian stele, the third stele wasn''t born at the moment. If he didn''t practice in order, the most powerful people would die and go to heaven. This practice method is very natural.


    The ancient stele under the Vatican kingdom was not born at the moment, and it was still suppressing paradise lost. Even people as strong as the leader of Tongtian sect could only speculate and could not search by force, not to mention Ye Tian, who could only wait in silence.


    The fourth Tianbei is in Tianmu valley of Xiuzhen world. Although Ye Tian can go to Xiuzhen world, he can''t deduce the practice method of the third Tianbei out of thin air, which is totally beyond his ability.


    Ye Tian''s mind is deep, and he doesn''t think too much. The whole person seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth. The unlimited economy has been handled, and countless mysterious laws are displayed in his eyes.


    The golden yuan immortal is more and more condensed, and the immortal meaning in four drops of true heaven''s blood is realized by him.


    After a full month, the blood of the earth really disappeared, and the people made great progress in their cultivation. They crossed several levels and reached the triple heaven of the realm of knowledge and collection.


    The five leaves of the seven color Holy tree finally grow up. At this moment, the palm high vine has five leaves, and the five colors shine, making it look immortal and extraordinary.


    The party didn''t stop. Ye Tian activated an ancient altar. Before the party had too much action, the ancient altar fell into the ground in the violent vibration.


    Fang Heng, a little fat man, was surprised. "Where have we been, master?""This is the inner part of the copper furnace of heaven and earth. The legendary hell is here. You can find endless powerful animal spirits here, which can definitely make you endless powerful."


    Ye Tian''s words make Lin Chen and Fang Heng shiver. The secret of the copper stove is really terrible.


    "However, this is not a real hell. The legendary copper furnace of heaven and earth has not been quenched successfully, and it can''t really connect with the big dark field. At that time, Zuxian used the peerless immortal to smelt the copper furnace of heaven and earth, but it failed. Although this is a hell, there is no really terrible spirit here."


    "My God, I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet. I don''t want to die so early! Master, there are countless powerful animal spirits in the real hell, but I can''t beat them at all. If I go, I will die. "


    Fang Heng, a little fat man, was in tears. Even Xiao Chen was in a daze. The sky above his head seemed to be an endless void. There was no channeling coming in at all.


    There''s no way to leave here. It''s sleepy, boundless, and full of fog. It''s very gloomy and terrible.


    Ke Ke flashed a pair of big eyes and looked around with great interest. Ye Tian marched forward with great strides. Fang Heng followed Ye Tian with a face in mourning behind him.


    After walking in this desolate and lonely land for seven days, ye Tian killed the evil spirits of countless wanderers. These evil spirits had no real intelligence and could only attack wildly. They were the most common creatures in this lonely world.


    After walking in this lonely world for eight days, ye Tian and his party found a piece of ruins.


    When walking into a dilapidated ancient hall, the three headed dragon Tianren and Fang Henglin Chen are shocked. Only the snow black beast is confused. In the center of the hall is a chair made of a skeleton, on which sits a snow black skeleton.


    When you see ye Tian, the immortal light in the eye socket of the skeleton is beating violently, which is obviously very surprised.


    "Who are you? I''m from Chu River. "


    The snow-black skeleton solemnly looks at Ye Tian, but the words let Lin Chen and Fang Heng back. Their backs are all in cold sweat. One of the ten halls of hell in the legend of the underworld is undoubtedly powerful to them

 Chapter 650

    "Where is jiuyoutai? I''m very interested in several dark areas?"


    Ye Tian directly asks the way to the man of Chu River. In fact, he just wants to collect the artifacts left by the stone man on the way.


    "When you get out of the hall gate, you can walk straight ahead. After about half a month, you can see that you are making a mountain like platform."


    Chujiang Tianren attaches great importance to Ye Tian, who is surrounded by wisps of holy power. Lin Chen and Fang Heng can''t find out, but he can feel the power of boundless and boundless sea hidden in his seemingly peaceful body.


    Ye Tian didn''t stay much and left directly after thanking Chu Jiang Tianren.


    "Are there really ten halls of heaven and men? Why is there a legend of reincarnation? But the world is so chaotic? "


    Not far from the gate of the palace, Lin Chen is just like Ye Tian. This question has tormented him for a long time.


    In the legend of the human world, anger is the most beautiful heaven, and the reincarnation of hell is the destination of all evil people, persuading all people to be good.


    But what he saw and heard was such a terrible scene, with chaos and no order at all.


    In the eternal world, there are no rules to stop killing by killing. Only power is the only thing that can last forever, which makes him hard to accept.


    "The power of Zuxian is not the most powerful after all. The most powerful ones fail. The eternal world is not as stable as imagined. There are extremely terrible enemies waiting in the future. You don''t need to know too much about spirit now. Try to practice hard. Your realm is far from the deep secrets of knowing spirit.


    On the contrary, it will make you despair and almost lose the confidence of Wuling. When you are strong enough, all the secrets will not be hidden from you. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, and he doesn''t say much. He has said enough. Lin Chen looks at him with suspicion. He is more and more suspicious that this invincible and powerful existence is his hometown. Why does he know so much about the eternal world?


    Walking in the desolate and lonely hell, everyone was silent. On the third day, Fang Heng saw a huge Yin hall, which was even larger than the ancient Hall of Chu River Tianren.


    When they left, Chujiang Tianren specially warned them not to enter the powerful Yin hall and to stay away from it, because there were countless ghosts and Tianren in hell, and even many accomplishments exceeded him.


    "Master, shall we make a detour?"


    Before Fang Heng finished his sentence, ye Tian had directly crossed the Fangyin hall. A huge palm print was left in place, and the broken building debris and debris showed that there was once a magnificent palace.


    "Me


    Fang Heng and Lin Chen are speechless.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay!"


    Far away floated such words, two people look at each other, did not say more, quietly keep up with the pace of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian walked flat all the way, and saw many magnificent halls on the road, which were more magnificent than the hall of Yan Luo of Chu River.


    But never see him to escape, one after another temple was destroyed by him, two people and four animals have been completely speechless, just quietly follow behind Ye Tian.


    Faced with such an invincible existence, what can they say?


    The magnificent hall is basically smashed by him, and the powerful ghosts are captured by him, which is used to study the immortal secrets of the immortal spirits in the abyss world.


    All the way, Fang Heng and Lin Chen are about to lose their chins. A peerless ghost man rolls up the boundless ghost fog and pours at Ye Tian, but he turns his palms against him and turns them into ashes.


    All kinds of immortals are unpredictable, which makes Fang Heng murmur.


    "What is the origin of your fellow townsman? I''ve seen a lot of monsters even among the barbarians. I haven''t seen such a fierce one as this elder. "


    "I don''t know the spirit, so I''m sure Ye Tian is from Kyushu. I''ve seen Ye Tian''s face in the world psychics."


    Lin Chen, though he was crazy in his heart, was so hard to make complaints about the heaven and the boundless villagers.


    When they walked to the ninth day, there was a little light in front of them. In this dark hell, they were very unique. There were strands of immortal and holy breath floating around, which seemed to be the location of the top ghost, heaven and man.


    Ye tianzhiling, where he wanted to find, the shrouds of suirenshi and the diamond of suirenshi were shaking, sensing the same existence.


    "It''s a ruin, not a temple of ghosts, heaven and man!"


    Fang Heng carefully observed and determined that there was no danger in that unique place.


    Lin Chen didn''t listen to what he said at all, so he went directly into the ruins. Ye Tian had already stepped into them. There was such an invincible existence that they didn''t need to worry about anything.Fang Heng speechless, with the black dragon Tianren silently behind.


    There are only three dilapidated ancient temples in the center of the ruins. The shrouds of suirenshi are directly summoned by Ye Tian! The three ancient temples were directly destroyed.


    Dust and gravel were flying, and a thumb long stone leg was brought out by the shroud.


    The unique stone leg doesn''t have the slightest fairy power fluctuation, and it doesn''t feel the unique breath. It''s ordinary and common, but this is the most extraordinary place of this stone leg. Even ye Tian''s Yuantian immortal eye can''t find the abnormality of the stone leg.


    He didn''t say much. He carefully folded up the shroud and the stone leg.


    After entering his sea of bitterness, the stone leg, like the unique flint man drill, directly occupied the center of the sea of bitterness and could not be shaken at all. At this time, it showed a trace of fairy.


    "These three ancient temples are very old. I thought they could hide some precious things. I didn''t expect that they were just a broken stone leg."


    Fang Heng, a little fat man, was very disappointed. He searched the ruins carefully, but he didn''t find any items with aura fluctuation.


    "Such a unique object has its own law of existence, and has extraordinary mysterious power."


    Ye Tian didn''t explain too much, just took a group of people to move on.


    Lin Chen and Fang Heng have a deep understanding of the chaos and disorder of the underworld. There are magnificent halls everywhere, which are much more grand than the Ming heaven and man Hall of Chujiang heaven and man.


    All the way, ye Tian didn''t make a detour, and I don''t know how many powerful immortal souls and ghosts, the most powerful ghosts and the most powerful ghosts were directly driven into the world opened up by the vine by Ye Tian to study the cultivation methods of the abyss world.


    On the 15th day, a mountain finally crossed the bloody and desolate land and entered a desert. At the end of the desert, there was a huge peak in the sky.


    Kyoho is really huge. It can''t see the end at all. The highest point goes directly into the endless dark sky. The murderous air makes people feel cold all over the sky, and the exhaled air turns into black fog.


    "How do I feel that huge mountain is like a sword?"

 Chapter 651

    The more Lin Chen looked at the huge peak, the more strange he felt.


    "It''s a bit like that! Maybe it''s a top-notch treasure. The hell is made by the legendary zuxiansui family. Maybe it''s a top-notch relic. "


    Little fat Fang Heng is also happy.


    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s a holy instrument in the holy instrument, but it''s not something you can touch at all."


    Ye Tian''s Fairy color is cold. He looks at the huge sword. Although he is happy, he doesn''t look forward to it.


    Although it is said that, but ye Tian did not stop, first with a group of people to the peak.


    The closer to the huge mountain, the stronger the murderous spirit.


    When we got close, we could find that it was a huge stone sword with a length of 3000 meters, which was inserted in the desolate and bloody land.


    The rampant murderous spirit seems to turn into a real sword, which is across the necks of the people. Ye Tian''s eyes can already see three ancient inscriptions on the huge stone sword: Zhuxian sword!


    "This is Zhuxian sword. Don''t get too close to it."


    Ye Tian''s words let Fang Heng and Lin Chen not calm down.


    "I''ll go. The immortal will not be in hell." Fang Heng felt that his whole body was emitting cold air, his scalp was exploding, and his voice was trembling: "master, take it easy, don''t fight against this fierce sword!


    The one who dares to wave weapons to Zuxian is the most ferocious one. If you meet, maybe you''re OK, we''ll be finished. "


    All the big families in the world of eternal life have heard of the terrible legend of Tongtian. Even Lin Chen has heard of the four swords of killing immortals. In ancient wars, I don''t know how many immortals the spirit touched. The blood of immortals dyed the four fierce swords red.


    Although Ye Tian has shown all kinds of mysterious powers, if he is against such a fierce immortal as the leader of Tongtian sect, he just wants to think about their heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight against this fierce sword. At present, I don''t have the ability. The leader of Tongtian sect is not simple!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep. He knows the spirit well in the original work. Tongtian is just a false immortal. There is no so-called Tongtian theory in the real ancient ancestors. Tongtian, who is later famous in the eternal world and even in the different world, is just a projection of the supreme existence in the death world.


    Ye Tian asks Lin Chen and Fang Heng to stop, but he keeps approaching the immortal sword, which makes Lin Chen and Fang Heng tremble, for fear that ye Tiansheng will seize the immortal sword and cause the legendary fierce man.


    The closer you get, the more the three objects in Ye Tianjing vibrate. The Suiren drill, the stone leg and the shroud all vibrate. Finally, the Suiren drill, which has been occupying the center of Ye tianku sea, comes out of his body and leads to the point where the Zhuxian sword is inserted into the ground.


    Let the sword shake violently, the whole bloody earth is rumbling.


    "Run


    Fang Heng, a little fat man, was the first to see the opportunity. Without saying a word, he took Xiao Cheng and ran wildly. The three headed dragon heaven and man turned into the light of the three spirits. He drove away with the snow black beast side by side and frantically fled from this area.


    Behind them, the fierce sword Qi is rampant, just like the eruption of volcano. The bright sword Qi sweeps all over the world, and the bloody earth is constantly cracking, turning the city into a desperate place.


    "It''s a fairy. The legendary murderer is really a bit shocking."


    Fang Heng and Lin Chen''s hearts are beating wildly. They can hear the heart beat like thunder. Their faces are black, and their eyes behind them are like ghosts.


    "No, ye Tian hasn''t come out yet."


    Lin Chen changes color. When he looks back, he sees Ye Tian standing alone in the void. The boundless sword Qi passes by him without damaging him. At this time, he is quietly observing the three thousand meter long Zhuxian sword.


    On the surface of the three thousand meter long Zhuxian sword, there are large pieces of stones falling off, blooming with bright light. The snowy sword body is like a mirror, which can clearly reflect people''s figure.


    After the huge Zhuxian sword broke the earth, it turned into a rainbow, directly broke the void and disappeared from the hell.


    On the continent of eternal life, countless top powerful people feel the power of the sword. At the end of the boundless sky, they don''t know what the secret is. A handsome young man, standing on the cloud, stretched out his right hand directly. The huge sword flying out of the holy mountain was caught by him and kept shaking.


    Ye Tian watched Zhuxian sword break into the void without any words. Suiren drill flew out of the ground and lay quietly at Ye Tian''s feet. Beside it, there was a stone leg, which was also insignificant and motionless.


    Lin Chen and Fang Heng are surprised by two unique stone tools. They also see the extraordinary stone leg. The invincible Zhuxian sword seems to be sealed in this hell by this insignificant stone leg. They don''t know how many years have passed.Ye Tian stares at the direction of the immortal sword breaking through the air, turns around and puts away the two stone tools, which seems to be a little silent.


    The ancestors who really shed their blood for the human race and made a way of civilization for the human race have already died in the long river of time and space, while the false immortals of foreign lands are generous and bright between the heaven and the earth, building sects and widely spreading their practice methods.


    Who can remember the real ancestors?


    Ye Tian doesn''t stop and doesn''t explain. Although Lin Chen and Fang Heng don''t understand, they can''t ask.


    "Master, when shall we leave this gloomy hell! I''ve been here for a long time, and sometimes I wonder if we''re dead? "


    The gloomy hell can always make people doubt themselves. For many days, what they have seen in the hell are evil spirits, which is really unbearable.


    "Soon, soon, after we get a part of the stone man''s body, we can leave. By the way, we will catch a unique beast soul for you. Here is your barbarian ancestor. You look so lovely, he will give you a unique beast soul."


    It''s hard for ye Tian to smile. He can''t help laughing at the thought of Fang Heng''s ancestor and the spirit of the beast he is about to merge with.


    Fang Heng doesn''t know the spirit at all. He knows that a strong man like lingyetian will never deceive him. He is full of expectation in his heart. "I don''t know what a peerless beast soul it is, which makes the predecessors value it so much."


    "It''s the top animal soul that has been handed down in the world for countless years. It''s a household name. No one knows it or is not afraid of it."


    "Nanling is the soul of Longtian? Or is it the top holy beast in fairy tales? "


    Little fat Fang Heng looks forward to it.


    "You''ll know it then."


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, but he knew what kind of animal soul Fang Heng wanted to fuse. Now he said that the little fat man with black belly would definitely curse.


    Walking in hell on the 18th day, ye Tian and his party have been walking in hell for more than 100000 Li.


    The voice of Zen singing, if there is nothing, comes into their ears, and the bright chanting power of immortals and saints is rippling in hell

 Chapter 652

    An ancient temple came into people''s eyes. It was full of bright golden light. It was holy and peaceful in hell, and had the power of calming people''s hearts.


    Ye Tian strides forward. The shroud in the sea of bitterness is shaking. He knows that the object the spirit is looking for is in the ancient temple.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    A Buddha''s name rings in Ye Tian''s ears, and a skinny old monk appears in front of them.


    The monk is very thin and skinny. He looks like a bamboo pole. At the moment, he is reciting the Buddha''s name and wearing a shabby cassock. It''s always amazing to see a monk in this strange place.


    "They have all turned into ghosts. What kind of Bodhisattva do you respect?"


    Ye Tian is indifferent, and the wisps of Qi and blood on his body make the old monk''s face change greatly.


    "My Buddha is merciful! The elder is really unfathomable. "


    Although the old monk is very old, he still respects Ye Tian.


    "OK, OK. It''s a long way from Buddha. Is this an ancient temple built by Tibetans themselves? I may be going to destroy one or two. "


    Ye Tian has no respect for the Buddha in this world. The Buddha has already lost his original face. The Buddha in this world has no way to be profound in his Dharma. He is just a man with strong cultivation and is not worthy of his respect.


    On the contrary, Tibetans and Tianren are worthy of respect. The strong man who can swear not to become a Buddha in hell should be respected no matter what.


    The ancient temple is extremely peaceful, emitting a bright light. Although it is an ancient temple on a cloudy day, the voice of Zen singing in it is grand. All of them are ghost monks who have been transformed into ghosts. Since they have fallen into hell, they still maintain their Buddhist power all their lives, and they are not as fierce as ordinary evil spirits.


    Suirenzuan leaves Ye Tian''s body again, boom! However, several of the most dilapidated ancient temples collapsed during the earthquake.


    Suirenzuan flew to Ye Tian''s bitter sea again, and brought back a stone arm half a finger long, which made Ye Tian''s bitter sea his home.


    "Who destroyed the temple built by Tibetans?"


    Many ghost monks in ancient temples have a bad face. When they see the stone arm that is only half a finger long, an old monk shows his brilliance.


    "It''s said that the Tibetans with boundless magic power and wisdom all exist in hell, and they are lost. They once muttered to themselves," the stone man is one of nine parts, and three parts fall into hell. "At that time, no one could understand the meaning of Tibetans.


    Once upon a time, the leader of Tongtian sect fell Zhuxian sword into hell when Lao Tzu was at war, but it fell to the place where the stone man''s remains were. Since then, Zhuxian sword has been in hell for countless years. "


    The old monk''s words shocked both Lin Chen and Fang Heng, but ye Tian was clear. The origin of the stone man was so big that it was far beyond the realm of Zuxian.


    Even when he had the potential to reach the realm of the legendary emperor, he failed at the last moment, his body collapsed, and the stone man was nine points, leaving an eternal regret.


    "Since the stone man was born, he was destined to be a benefactor."


    An old monk didn''t say much and left with a sigh.


    In Ye Tian''s purple sea of bitterness, a spirit stone man''s virtual shadow sits with a flint man''s drill in his palm. It''s just that this spirit stone man seems to be illusory. Only his legs and left arm are real, and the rest are made up of illusory light.


    After walking for five days, they finally arrived at jiuyoutai.


    Jiuyoutai is high and deep. From a distance, it looks like a volcano. The mountain is dark red, as if it is the trace left after endless blood has dried up. From a distance, there is a unique depression and ferocity, which is hard to forget.


    Ye Tian and his party directly cut through the world and appeared on the top of the mountain of jiuyoutai. The huge mountain is completely empty, like a black hole left behind by a volcanic eruption. Rolling black clouds constantly emerge from it, making the place more gloomy and weird.


    "Cough!"


    The coughing sound suddenly rings out behind Ye Tian and his party. On the cloudy and foggy mountain, it looks strange, gloomy and terrifying.


    A drooping old woman came into the eyes of several people. The humble old woman was as thin as a straw. She was wearing a broken shroud, and her sunken eyes were blue.


    Just bought the hair dry and thin, without a trace of luster, sparse sparse, like the winter before the coming of dry grass.


    The old woman was still holding a mourning stick in her hand. When she walked tremblingly, there were still some ghosts around the stick. The wailing sound came out, which made people feel numb.


    "Who are you?"Ye Tian frowns and is a little uncertain. This old woman looks like she has been dead for many years. She doesn''t look like a barbarian!


    "Gaga, I''m the ancestor of this little fat man."


    Ye Tian''s Qi and blood are like a volcano that may erupt at any time, which makes the old woman dare not get too close to her. However, her words make little fat Fang Heng jump.


    "I @% # £¤ where does the devil want to take advantage of my grandfather Niu? I''m your uncle. "


    "Wu Wu!"


    In an instant, the mourning stick waved, and the ghost howling became very obvious. In an instant, he pulled the little fat man Fang Heng away. Ye Tian didn''t stop all this, because he had already seen that the old woman who caused deep concern didn''t mean to hurt the little fat man at all.


    Although how to see how abnormal, but this old woman may indeed be the ancestor of little fat.


    "You do have the smell of barbarians in your body. So you should be the ancestor of barbarians. We accidentally went to hell, just to find a top beast soul for this fat man.


    You must have the most powerful animal soul in those years. This little fat man has a chance to go to hell and merge a top animal soul to get out of this hell. It''s also of great benefit to you. "


    Although the tone of Ye Tian''s mouth is flat, the old woman doesn''t dare to despise it. What''s more, she has this meaning.


    The barbarians have been declining in this world for a long time. Although they are also one of the many races in the eternal world, they seem to have no successors. It''s a great luck for the old woman to meet the descendants of the barbarians in hell.


    "Gaga!"


    She soundless and stirless to make complaints about the little fat man. She doted on her hands and pinched the cheeks of the chubby cheeks and burned the hands of the chicken claw, so that Fang Heng''s hair was all upside down. He was in a crazy Tucao. He did not want the most powerful animal soul, and he forced the fairy to fight.


    "Ancestors don''t know what kind of animal spirits are the most powerful! Is it the spirit of the legendary beast, or the soul of the dragon, heaven and man? "


    "What do you want so much for? It''s your choice. "


    "What? I don''t want it. I don''t want it

 Chapter 653

    "Ox head and horse face are the most powerful animal spirits in hell!" Fang Heng was about to vomit blood. Looking at the depressed little fat man, the old woman sneered: "legend is always a legend. It''s too different from the truth. The strength of Niutou was incomparable, and the most powerful sages of the barbarians have fused the spirits of Niutian and human beings.


    It''s not like the legendary ox head and horse face in the world. It''s a petty official in hell. If you were not the descendant of my barbarians, I would not have introduced such a powerful animal soul into your body. "


    The little fat man is directly taken away by the old woman. After three hours, Fang Heng comes out again, but Lin Chen is stunned.


    A pair of huge and dark horns protruded from Fang Heng''s head. From a distance, they looked like a Tauren walking upright, which made people couldn''t help laughing.


    Ke Ke''s eyes were as big as black gems, narrowed into a line, almost holding his stomach and laughing. In an instant, he jumped to the black horns on the top of the ox man''s head.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Happy voice, from its mouth, but let Fang Heng two tears.


    "Laozu, don''t lie to me, the strongest animal soul. If not, I want to die!"


    All the way, the goal has been basically achieved. Ye Tian doesn''t feel any vitality in the deep hell. After the little fat man says goodbye to the old woman, he directly breaks the world with great magic power and appears outside the holy mountain of barbarians.


    Only with his ability can he do this. If others want to travel through the underworld and the eternal world, they must understand the law of life and death, be between life and death, and be able to feel the difference between life and death.


    This is a moment, the oasis at the foot of the holy mountain appeared again in front of people''s eyes, although only a short time, but Fang Heng and Lin Chen have the feeling of reincarnation.


    Compared with the gentle and peaceful sun and boundless green forest, hell is like a dead ruins, people can''t feel the slightest warmth.


    "It''s good to see a world full of life again."


    Lin Chen can''t help sighing.


    "The blending of the world and hell casts a place out of thin air and attracts endless souls. The power of the ancestral immortals is really incredible."


    Ye Tiandu sighed for it, looking back at the copper furnace of heaven and earth behind him, and his trip to hell made him deeply understand life and death again.


    In the sea of bitterness, the mysterious stone man sat cross legged, with a little light shining around him.


    "I''m leaving now. I''ve got all the things I should get. You''re here to practice for a period of time. There are too many things during this period. It takes a certain amount of time to settle down.


    That will be more beneficial to your cultivation. As for me, I want to see the great people in this world. The vast land of longevity is where we should gallop


    Ye Tian doesn''t stay too much. Lin Chen himself has the intention of cultivating. He can only watch ye Tian go farther and farther. Only a few steps away will disappear in their sight.


    "Well, when will my uncle Niu be like his predecessors, wandering freely between the heaven and the earth? There are countless beauties in Nuo Da''s life circle looking forward to my uncle Niu''s return!"


    Fang Heng looks at Ye Tian''s back and sighs, which makes Lin Chen''s sadness dissipate in the air.


    "Countless beauties are calling you, but you should remove the horn from your head in advance. Otherwise, people think it''s someone''s calf. It''s not tied up and suddenly runs out of the mountain."


    "Ah, ah


    Fang Heng''s scream shocked the mountains and started countless birds.


    "Ouch!"


    Golden dragon heaven man whispers and silently watches the direction of Ye Tian''s disappearance. Although he is following Lin Chen now, ye Tian Tian is actually its master.


    It''s a pity that ye tianqiang is so big that he has no way to follow him.


    Lin Chen and Fang Heng lived in seclusion in the pure land of the barbarians, quietly practicing hard.


    In the eternal world, however, there are tremendous waves, and one legendary character after another rises.


    Shaxian heiqi, who killed hundreds of thousands of army souls in the human world pit, rushed out of hell soon after they left hell with 200000 Yin soldiers.


    The most magnificent era of the eternal world began.


    After taking back Zhuxian sword, Tongtian sect leader sent his disciples to walk in Changsheng mainland, mostly in Daxia.


    The same as Tongtian sect leader, the primitive sect sent its disciples to walk in the world.


    The legend of the human world, the war immortal Lu Bu killed the human world from hell, reunited with the flesh, and once again brought the invincible army to the world.


    The leader of Tianjiao, who has disappeared for endless years, once again shows his heavenly body in the eastern land. Countless talents of Tianjiao reappear, and the legendary immortal and evil Tianren shizhixuan also appears in the world.Ye Tian has been walking all the way to the center of Changsheng continent.


    The vast middle land is the real center of the eternal continent, and has bred countless top figures since ancient times.


    The five empires of Xia, Shang, Zhou, Vatican and Rome occupied 80% of the territory of China. Countless talents were born in these five empires.


    During this period, there are countless small countries struggling to survive under the pressure of several big countries. There are almost countless small countries.


    Ye Tian''s walking speed is extremely fast. Even though the land of eternal life is almost endless, practitioners of the realm of eternal life can''t fully explore it.


    He walked on the mountains and rivers. Every step was kilometers away. Every step had a unique mystery. He was practicing and understanding.


    The closer he gets to the saint''s realm, the more he understands. Walking on the mountains and rivers, he doesn''t use any mana, but he can cross the mountains and rivers at any step.


    Every step can cross the world, and countless metaphysics in the body are transforming and integrating. Ye Tian already feels that the saint realm is a great threshold for one spirit. Once he breaks through, his strength will soar.


    In the world created by vines, he put the practice of the abyss world into the minds of those ghosts, gods and immortals who got from hell. The memory of many ghosts, gods and immortals had been forcibly erased by him, and they only had their instinct.


    Constant practice is the practice method of immortal soul from the abyss world.


    However, the consequences are very bad. The practice method in the abyss world seems to be incompatible with the immortal spirits in this world. Those ghosts and people in heaven explode and die one after another within a month. Those who survive also go into the sky with crazy ideas. They have no sober consciousness at all, and are not much different from wild animals.


    This makes Ye Tian deeply shocked, but also feel the extraordinary ability of the vine.


    Vines have been emitting inexplicable aura, changing the surrounding laws of heaven and earth, now it seems to be so powerful and extraordinary.


    He didn''t experiment again. Different worlds are different spiritual paths after all. What''s more, those people are just immortal souls. There is still a lack of practice method in the abyss world.


    After walking on the seemingly endless continent for nearly a month, ye Tian finally entered the Middle Earth and stepped into a huge city

 Chapter 654

    There are lots of cars and shops in the city, and all kinds of hawkers are crying. The rolling atmosphere of the red world makes Ye Tian feel that he is not a fairy in the legend, but just an ordinary mortal.


    He went directly into a restaurant, ordered all kinds of delicious food, and listened to countless monks talking about the secrets of various places.


    "Recently, the world of eternal life has been turbulent! Every top class has its own people! "


    "Yes, it''s said that both primitive and Tongtian have disciples coming out of the mountain. Even the descendants of the Buddha are born."


    "I''m afraid there will be chaos in the world of eternal life if there are disciples in the most top big religions like this."


    "The immortal killing heiqi and the immortal fighting spirit like Lu Bu are rising again from hell. My elder martial brother once looked at it from a distance, but only watched it from a distance. My elder martial brother was greatly hurt by the murderous spirit and soul power.


    Now they are all practising in the school. The invincible and powerful people have a huge potential around them. If they carry countless troops, I''m afraid the top ones can''t bear it. "


    "More than a year has passed since the hall of eternal life emerged from the Tianluo kingdom in the south, but now no one can break the seal there, and I don''t know what kind of treasures the heroes left behind."


    "The world of eternal life is vast and boundless. For countless years, heaven knows the spirit and gives birth to many top strong people."


    All kinds of news spread here. Ye Tian was able to listen to all the sounds in his ears. After listening for a long time, he had a general understanding of the situation in Middle Earth.


    The hall of eternal life suspended in the sky has attracted his attention. If I remember it well, the hall in the future has attracted countless top elites in the world of eternal life, not only from the beginning, but also from many people in the fairy tales of the world.


    There are countless treasures hidden in the hall of eternal life, which is the heavenly palace left by Zuxian Youchao.


    After learning the general direction of Tianluo kingdom from many practitioners chatting with each other, ye Tian directly disappeared from the original place and went to the location of the palace of eternal life.


    Youchaoshi''s heavenly palace is suspended in a vast grassland, where thousands of monks gather.


    When the hall of eternal life just emerged, there were more than tens of thousands of monks who came here. However, when it was found that it was impossible to break the Dharma array outside the heavenly palace, most of them left, and only a few of them lingered here.


    There is a whole body wrapped with black air, back health wings of the fallen angel flying in the air, looking coldly at the sky palace.


    In the legend of Xianhua, jaicanthus is a jackal, but his body is covered with dark green scales. This is the most peculiar immortal beast in the legend of Xianhua. The virtue of a meal must be rewarded, and the resentment of jaicanthus must be rewarded.


    Next to him is the legendary lion dragon, which looks like an angry lion, but is covered with strange scales. Not far away, there is even a legendary lion.


    According to the ancient fairy tales, these three kinds of fairy beasts are all the descendants left by ZuLong. At this time, they are all attracted by the palace of eternal life, which is enough to show that this place is extraordinary.


    Ye Tian stares at the most ancient temple in the void. In an instant, it turns into a ghost. He comes to the periphery of the ancient temple. However, the seal that can make the ancestors helpless has its mystery.


    Even ye Tian has no way to break through the seal. After carefully observing all the array texts, ye Tian has to retreat. If the seal wants to collapse, he has to gather the attention of countless people. It''s useless to rely on more than a thousand practitioners here.


    Ye Tian has no impulse, quietly on the prairie.


    As the reputation of Fang Tiangong gets further and further spread, more and more top-notch people are attracted here. Sanfeng Lingren, the most pure and inactive, are the immortals who founded the immortality gate in the south.


    Half a year later, ye Tian even saw a huge butterfly flying, directly shattering the void, circling the ancient heavenly palace and then dispersing in the sky and earth.


    It is Chuang Tzu who says that saints never die and thieves never stop. He is the immortal realm in the immortal world, which is closest to the existence of ancestral immortals.


    When ye Tian found the colorful butterfly, the fairy was shocked. The golden light bloomed out of his eyes uncontrollably, showing his inner restlessness.


    Any action of the butterfly is like dancing with the heaven and earth. This is to achieve the goal of "heaven and earth coexist with me, and all things are one with me" in the legend There is a realm of essence and immortality.


    One side after another, the top existence in the historical legend of the human world appears in the eternal world, showing the incomparable immortal communication here, which makes Ye Tiansheng shocked and excited at the same time.


    Such a big world is the real legendary world of practice. It is the fighting immortal who has unparalleled soul power, and pursues the realm of the essence immortal. It is a hundred sages who are above the essence immortal.In the dark, ye Tian seems to have an epiphany. One existence after another in historical legends evolves into an invincible Xiantong, fighting on this ancient heavenly palace.


    When the legendary dragon chopping blade was born, it attracted countless top powers to fight, making this vast and endless prairie a flesh and blood mill, which was finally taken away by the unknown top existence.


    Fengtianbang, sacrifice to Sendai, evergreen tree


    One by one, the top treasures were born, which attracted countless strong people to fight. Ye Tian didn''t do it all the time, just watched it silently.


    There are countless different treasures in the vast world. Who can occupy all the top treasures in the world?


    Endless friars are sinking in this world, there is no real detachment.


    The foundation of a monk''s life is not external things, but himself.


    Heaven and earth have a day of decay, not to mention all kinds of strange treasures, only their own and their own spirit can survive forever.


    "I think, so I am."


    But this is not complete. Even if the thought is powerful and has no power as its foundation, it is vain after all.


    "I am the only one in the universe. What I see is the truth, what I experience is the reality. Why should I care too much about the truth and the illusion? Who knows that the spirit is not Zhuang Gong''s dream butterfly, but Zhuang Gong''s dream butterfly? "


    Ye Tian fell into a strange epiphany. All along, there was an unreal feeling in his heart.


    Now he saw many legendary figures fighting here. The colorful butterflies were dancing, but they were gone in an instant, which made his heart faint.


    "What is spirit? I am the spirit! No matter what''s real or unreal, the future will be decided by me. If I die, what''s the matter with me?


    If I exist, all things will perish and heaven and earth will not return. What''s the fear? "


    In the middle of the night, heaven seems to get something, and it seems to get nothing.


    The last illusory unreal feeling in his body was cut off by him, and endless power surged in his body. In an instant, he crossed three realms, reached the peak of xiansanzheling, and even directly contacted the barrier of Saint realm

 Chapter 655

    He accumulated endless strength in his body, like finding the vent point, turning into a boundless wave, hitting the barrier one after another, making countless cracks appear in the barrier.


    Ye Tian fell into the most profound epiphany just under the heaven palace of Youchaoshi in the eternal world. Almost for a moment, he accumulated endless power in his body, and was about to break through to the saint realm.


    He went to heaven directly, as if he was back to the beginning. He was struggling in the world of King Kong. In the hazy world, he seemed to see countless fighting masters who were pursuing the great spirit among the dragons and snakes. At that time, he was naive and ignorant, but he was happy and fearless.


    After becoming an immortal, the laws of heaven and earth of countless worlds seem to show in front of him. The most powerful immortal seems to open their golden eyes in the clouds, and their cold and merciless eyes have insight into all the rules of the world;


    In the solemn and heroic abyss world, innumerable rebellious people rushed to the spirit one after another. They sacrificed their lives to forget their death. That is their spirit. They are fighting for freedom;


    In the ruins world, countless strong people ask for spirit, but they want to be worthy of their heart. That is the spirit they pursue;


    In the abyss world, countless strong people fight for the peak. In order to pursue immortality, countless people forget their original intention and turn into demon heaven and dark turmoil. How many people really remember their original intention?


    What is my spirit? Ye Tian asked himself.


    My spirit does not ask for anything else, but for continuous progress on the great spirit. It is not necessary to ask for results, but for a process.


    He has a clear mind, a clear mind, a clear mind, and a clear mind.


    I''ll see you! That''s enough. Long life is ethereal and the spirit is only real!


    The boundless and majestic essence is surging in his body, and the laws and savings of different top world are in his body. I don''t know how strong the spirit is. Once he suddenly realizes, the natural world blends with nature.


    Since then, the world has been very different.


    He benefited a lot from the baptism of different laws in different worlds, and almost laid the most solid foundation.


    The natural resources and vines of different worlds melt into his body, which makes him get unlimited energy.


    The 365 orifices and acupoints of Zhou Tian are shining. They breathe in aura together, spray essence Qi, and push Ye Tian to a deeper level. That is the practice method on the tablet of heaven. His state is just a moment of Epiphany, which makes countless orifices and acupoints immortal, but there is no next practice method, there is no way to move forward.


    Under the impact of wave after wave, the barrier was almost tottering, but it was not completely roared in the end! Open, Saint realm is too extraordinary, after all, not so simple can break through.


    But ye Tianling knew that he was only a little away from that realm. Although he didn''t really step into it, his fighting power had reached the peak, which was no less than that of a real saint.


    If he wants to, he can really take that step at any time.


    There is endless power surging in the body, but there is no vision around. Countless friars in the eternal world are attracted by the floating palace of eternal life in the sky. No one thought that one of the most top friars would make a breakthrough here quietly.


    The solid and immortal body was baptized again, and the original purple blood was gradually fading away, showing a trace of bright red.


    The golden immortal in my mind breathes vitality, leads the starlight on the nine days, and the boundless power of the immortal, even puts a set of golden armor on the spirit figure.


    Under the power of the gorgeous star path, the golden fairy armor is covered with a layer of gorgeous silver light. The blending of gold and silver is unique and different, but it contains infinite immortal power.


    The flesh and bones in his body seem to be coated with a layer of light. There is a different kind of mystery in the glow. It seems that there is a big star around him.


    There was a chill in his eyes. Although it was only a moment, there were tens of thousands of monks around him.


    He soon learned from the friars around him that a year had passed since he realized the spirit Sutra. Ye Tian was a little stunned when he first heard the news, and didn''t expect that it would be so strange.


    In his reaction, only a moment passed, not a long time at all.


    However, he soon regained his peace. Under the ancestral immortal palace of Youchao, there was a lot of activity, and tens of thousands of practitioners talked about it.


    Just for a moment, the top of Ye Tian''s head has a bright glow, and the bright immortal light of the five spirits shines between heaven and earth. All the strong people floating in the air make way for it.


    "This can''t be the one in the fairy tale!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. We can''t discuss such a powerful gedai."


    Five color fairy light just stayed in the void, and a bright seven color cloud came flying."It''s over. Monks like us don''t have any chance at all. The legendary existence has come. It''s like the legendary seven treasure tree, isn''t it?"


    "The ancestral immortals in the legend will certainly leave the most holy and powerful treasures. I''m afraid all the top powerful people will be attracted. We''d better leave this area wisely."


    Countless monks talked about it one after another, and even some of them left this area decisively. Although Yibao is powerful, it needs life to bear it.


    Blind pursuit of powerful treasure, in the end can only be a dead end.


    "The number of people gathered is almost there, and all living beings gather to break the barrier."


    I don''t know from whom the sound of heaven comes from. It vibrates violently between heaven and earth, just like Huang zhongdalu, making everyone''s heart buzzing.


    Tens of thousands of monks gathered at the bottom felt that their immortal consciousness power rushed to the sky in an instant. It was not so powerful, but there were enough, but this was the key to break the ancestral immortal heaven palace.


    "Time is really like flowing water. The top half ancestor level of this room exists. During this time, I realized the array of zuxianyigong. I really can''t despise any strong one."


    Ye Tian sighs that his immortal power has not been drawn away.


    All sentient beings'' thoughts are condensed into a silver river, which rushes to the sky. The rumbling sound spreads all over the world, in the rumbling of the earthshaking sky! In the song, Youchao''s palace is opened.


    The sky burst out endless Fairy Light, one after another strong, with the fastest speed to the ancestral temple.


    According to the legend of ancient fairy tales, Kong Xuan took five colors of Fairy Light with him. He said that nothing could be brushed. The five colors of fairy light that no one could stop made everyone retrogress. He rushed to the ancient hall first.


    Qibao Miaoshu directly penetrates the world and appears in front of the ancient hall. The dazzling colorful immortal light sweeps the ancient hall and wants to take it away directly. The legend of zhunti in Xianhua is so powerful and magnificent that he wants to take it away directly in front of countless top powerful people.


    But at this time, four huge swords suddenly appeared from the air. The endless murderous atmosphere made everyone cold, and the forehead was cold sweat

 Chapter 656

    It is said that the four swords of the leader of Tongtian sect are invincible. They are directly cut down from the air. It seems that four huge mountains are smashed down in the void, and countless friars are running in chaos.


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy, everyone is crazy."


    "The friars who don''t have enough accomplishments are cannon fodder here. It''s over. They can''t be saved this time."


    "I shouldn''t have come here at that time. I should have listened to my good friend''s advice. I was bewildered."


    The powerful practitioners directly break through the void and run for their lives, while more practitioners are not so powerful at all and can only wait to die in the same place.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out a bright light. He didn''t do it directly. In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect was very modest. Although the four swords of killing immortals were stained with the blood of countless immortals in the legend of fairy tales, they didn''t directly split the people, but directly shattered the ancestral immortal Youchao''s palace.


    "No fear at all? Such contempt for the ancestors of the human race is indeed a projection of foreign existence. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold. Youchaoshi is his ancestor in some ways. Although he is not a part of the world, he is not happy to see him treated like this.


    Boom! However, in the shock, Chaotian Palace was completely reduced to ruins. Countless rare treasures in the immortal world were reduced to ashes under the four swords. The four swords, which can penetrate the sky and the earth, were rapidly reduced. They kept shuttling through the ruins in search of treasures.


    "Dang!"


    The bamboo slips fly out of Ye Tian''s eyebrows. The golden bamboo slips walk through the ruins without fear of the power of the four immortal swords.


    A colorful butterfly is flying in the air. It appears on the ruins and can kill countless immortals. There is no way to hurt him.


    The seven treasures and wonderful trees soared directly into the ruins. Kong Xuan in the legend of the ancient fairy tale set up five colors of immortal light, and rushed into the ruins.


    There are countless practitioners around the ruins, but few of them dare to really enter the ruins to search for treasures.


    Now any one of the characters is the most terrible existence in the fairy tales between heaven and earth, and the boundless killing they created is juxtaposed with their prestige.


    The existence of any one of the top is the result of killing from a sea of corpses. No one dares to be unlucky at such a time.


    "What''s the origin of that golden clock? Why has it never appeared in the fairy tale? "


    "Is Nanling a top practitioner who has been in seclusion for many years? I''m not afraid of the edge of Tongtian four swords. "


    Many practitioners talked about it one after another. Since they were unable to participate in such a big event, it was a rare experience to watch.


    Even the oldest practitioners were puzzled when they looked at the golden bell. During this period, the bamboo slips of Fengxian collided with the seven treasures wonderful tree. Although it was just a touch, it was amazing for everyone.


    In the distant void, the descendants of Jai canthus, lion dragon and Chen all showed doubts. The most ferocious Chen Ling said: "I know the most powerful person in the eternal world. What is the origin of this unique golden bell? I don''t know the spirit at all


    The other two beasts are also puzzled. Their origins are amazing. They have heard about the existence of the top half ancestor level in the eternal world, but they have never seen the golden bell.


    "The golden bell is no less powerful than Qibao Miaoshu. I''m afraid it''s also one of the top treasures. I don''t know what a terrible figure is hidden behind it. It''s true that there are tigers, hidden dragons in the eternal world."


    Zhuang Zhou is very unique. He didn''t participate in the scuffle in the field. He just danced on the ruins alone, like mourning for his ancestors.


    "Ding!"


    The four swords are famous, but they encounter obstacles in the ruins. One side of the stone dagger is cut out, and the four swords can''t really damage the stone dagger.


    All the monks around know the spirit, and the humble weapon is the most top treasure in the legend.


    Zhuxianjian and juexianjian trapped the insignificant stone dagger, while the remaining Xianjian and zaxianjian continued to chop in the ruins, and the bamboo slips of Fengxian vibrated rapidly, even beating in the world.


    "Dang!"


    The melodious and heavy bell sound spread far away. A rough stone ball was hit by the bamboo slips. Ye Tian was shocked at that time. The Suiren drill in the sea of bitterness directly broke out and escaped into the palace.


    The sword of trapping and killing immortals suddenly came to the bamboo slips of sealing immortals. The boundless atmosphere of killing filled the air, and the terrible atmosphere of killing permeated the sky and the earth.


    Among the surprised eyes of all the monks, the golden bell vibrated leisurely, broke through the void in an instant, and escaped this peerless blow.But at this time, a big hand suddenly flew from the sky, sealed all the world, and directly grabbed the bamboo slips.


    This unknown existence wants to kill two birds with one stone, not only to seal the bamboo slips, but also to snatch the stone ball.


    "Dang!"


    The voice of Huang Zhong and Da Lu floated from the sky. Under the control of Ye Tian, the bamboo slips did not dodge. Instead, they faced the hand of the abyss.


    There was an extremely violent turbulence in the void, and the temple left by you Chao could not bear it. Countless debris fell into the sky.


    "That seems to be Allah of the West! What is the origin of the golden bell? It can face Allah, the most powerful God in the West


    The eyes of the powerful monks are full of incredible colors. Allah, the Western God, is absolutely the top giant in the world. He is the top strong man in the legend of fairy tales. He is also a peerless strong man of the same level as the primitive and Tongtian.


    The giant hand shining with water blue light, as if it was composed of countless water elements.


    The bamboo slips are booming! However, the shock did not shatter the big hand, but was dissolved by all kinds of light emitted by the big hand. There was a fierce collision between the two.


    The cracks of the world appear constantly, and the terrible lightning strikes one spirit after another. In a short time, they don''t know how many rounds the two spirits have fought each other.


    The trapped and slaying swords fall from the sky. They are not carved into the bamboo slips of Ye Tian, but into the abyss hand evolved from Allah in the West.


    Qibaomiao tree emits colorful immortal light. It looks like the bamboo slips of Fengxian controlled by Ye Tian. Even the bamboo slips of Fengxian controlled by Ye Tian have no way to avoid the unique colorful immortal light! However, he was shot away, but the square stone ball was firmly sealed in the bell.


    "What is the origin of this? Why haven''t you seen it before? Who''s old and immortal


    There was a sneer in Zhuxian sword, but there was a trace of doubt.


    "Look at the way he attacks. He should be a warrior in the East. The East is really outstanding!"

 Chapter 657

    Allah still did not really show up, but showed two great hands of the abyss, and the cold murderous intention overflowed in his words.


    Ye Tian, who is still on the earth, sneers. Now the strongest people in the sky are not immortal characters in the real history, but they are the strongest people in the world.


    "Bang!"


    Boom! In the loud noise of the earth, a heavenly horse comes directly from the sky. Every step seems to hit people''s heart, which makes people feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    On Tianma''s back, a general wearing gold armor, with a boundless wave of energy, rushed into the four sides of the melee.


    In the distance, the monks who are not qualified to take part in the war look at them from afar and take in the cold air in an instant. This is the existence that just appeared. There are many people worshiping it in the eternal world. It''s the real martial Saint Sun Wu!


    One punch! Out, heaven and earth lose color, the bamboo slips of Fengxian are bombarded by this terrible blow! Fly, a stone ball drips in the clock body, still has not been shaken out.


    Sun Wu shoots cold lightning from his eyes. Before he attacks again, the bamboo slips directly penetrate the void and disappear.


    The three beings in the sky are all focused on the two immortal swords guarding the stone dagger in the void. Compared with the bamboo slips of immortals, they kill countless four immortals killing swords, which seems easier to deal with.


    In the short fight, except for Qibao Miaoshu, who can barely hold the bamboo slips, no one who is strong can imprison the bamboo slips.


    Compared with the mysterious bamboo slips, they are more familiar with the Four Swords in the air.


    At this time, the stone drill flying out of the leaf celestial body returns quietly, bringing back a half thumb long broken arm, which is a big arm broken from the shoulder.


    The unique stone tools of the two sides turned into Ye Tian''s bitter sea in an instant. Ye Tian was speechless.


    Although these stone tools are the most top objects in the world, it is strange for him to run into his body without his permission.


    At this time, he had no way to care about so much. He had already attracted all his immortals by fighting with some of the most top beings in the world. Under his control, the bamboo slips sealed with immortals in the air changed from left to right. Immortals came out of ghosts, and the world was constantly changing.


    After several short fights, ye Tian has estimated the power of the banzu. The real banzu of the peak state should be the level from the saint in the abyss world to the saint heaven man realm.


    At the moment, there are several incarnations of powerful existence in the air. The most peak of the banzu has not really appeared. The power displayed is greater in the realm of saints, and the level of the world should be in the early stage of the banzu realm.


    If ye Tian''s Noumenon appears now, it will not be inferior to those terrible beings in the air. However, if he only controls the Fengxian bamboo slips, he is still powerful, and there is a certain gap between his power and the incarnations of several semi ancestors.


    It''s mainly relying on the world rules observed by Xianmi to resist their attacks. Today''s world rules almost have the power to transform the decadent into Xianqi in Ye Tian''s hands. The infinite power of Zhuxian four swords will be directly cut across the world and hit qibaomiao tree by him.


    Sun Wu''s boundless power is sent out again and again, but there is no way to really touch the Fengxian bamboo slips. After confirming these top powers, ye Tian is not in their confrontation.


    Under his control, Fengxian bamboo slips are constantly wandering in the void, and a flying butterfly is flying freely in the chaotic battlefield. Any top powerful existence can''t really hurt that butterfly.


    In the sky, Zuxian Zhibao, which was contested by all the top powers, did not attract the slightest attention of the butterfly. The colorful butterfly rippled a little light and went away in an instant.


    All the external things can''t be shaken, only the spirit immortal who is close to the ancestral immortal realm, and he is the only one in the immortal world who is closest to the ancestral immortal.


    The battle in the void is strange and unpredictable. The four swords of killing immortals, the leader of Tongtian sect, have infinite power to protect the unique stone dagger.


    The master of Fengxian bamboo slips, ye Tian, has no equal attainments in the spirit of the world. No matter how fierce and violent the power is, it will disappear when it touches him, or even hit another opponent.


    If you want to really touch the essence of Fengxian bamboo slips, you can either be unparalleled in the world and open up countless worlds with infinite power in an instant, or you can only surpass the master of Fengxian bamboo slips in world attainments.


    However, in terms of power, although there is a gap between the powerful ones in the air, they have not reached the point of crushing. Perhaps the leader of Tongtian sect will spare no effort to smash countless worlds and attack the bamboo slips of Fengxian with the four swords of Zhuxian.


    However, the master of Tongtian sect needs to protect him. He has to deal with the attack of several top powerful beings at the same time. It is impossible to attack Fengxian bamboo slips.As for the understanding of the rules of the world, no one present can compare with the owner of Fengxian bamboo slips, and no one is sure that he can lock Fengxian bamboo slips.


    If ye Tian had not been very curious about the existence of several semi ancestors and wanted to know more about them, he would have broken the void.


    The chaotic battle continues. There are more than a dozen top treasures in the foundation of the completely broken Zuxian heavenly palace, which causes countless practitioners to fight underground. However, several semi ancestral beings in the air don''t even look at them.


    Yibao, which can excite countless practitioners, has little effect in their eyes.


    "Dang!"


    The bamboo slips of Fengxian vibrate, and instantly lock the two swords of Zhuxian and juexian in the void. The infinite world is the two immortal swords, and there is no way to leave in an instant.


    That is to take advantage of the two points Jue Xian Yi instant delay, Huang Xue in the book of songs boom! However, the most terrifying force burst out for the first time, hitting on the square stone dagger suppressed by the two swords, and letting the Zuxian Zhibao, which attracted everyone''s attention, fly high into the sky.


    The colorful light is shining. Qibao Miaoshu rushes to the sky for the first time. The blue hand is also unwilling to lag behind and takes advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight for the stone dagger.


    Tianma treads on the void, turning Sun Wu, the martial saint, into a shining light in an instant and rushing straight to where the stone dagger is.


    "To die!"


    Cold words came out from the four swords of Zhuxian. The terrible sword Qi penetrated into the sky and the earth. In an instant, the four swords of Zhuxian united and attacked the bamboo slips of Fengxian. The boundless sword Qi shone in the sky and the earth, and countless practitioners fighting for exotic treasures turned into blood under the bright sword Qi.


    "Ah


    There are countless screams, and the blood drizzles all over the land. The monks'' blood contains powerful aura. The grassland will grow better in the next year.


    The edge of Zhuxian Four Swords is unstoppable.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Tian, who was originally in the crowd, suddenly appeared beside Zhuxian''s four swords. His boundless Qi and blood burst into the sky and smashed the clouds above Jiutian. He gathered the highest strength of his whole body in Yishun

 Chapter 658

    The secret movement of all characters has reached its peak, and the combat power of his body has been improved ten times. He has been able to use this top secret method by using the secret method of controlling the weapon which is similar to the secret of Bing characters. After ye Tian''s weapon has been successful, he has finally been able to use this top secret method.


    In a flash, Zhuxian sword of the Four Swords stagnated, and his blood burst out. He used the most unique seal method in yuantianshu to seal Zhuxian sword for a moment.


    Without waiting for the real Tongtian noumenon to react, ye Tian and Fengxian bamboo slips and the sealed Zhuxian sword disappeared directly in the void.


    "Damn, I''m going to kill you. I remember your breath! Asshole! No face


    Among the four immortals killing swords, the immortals killing sword disappears. There are only three swords left between heaven and earth. A beautiful young man in brocade clothes appears in the void. The most mysterious master of Tongtian sect in the world shows his figure.


    But at the moment, the extremely beautiful young man''s face was twisted, and his whole world was broken by anger, and the terrible murderous spirit swept all over the place.


    Allah, qibaomiaoshu and wusheng Sun Wu all stopped and even looked at each other. They could not imagine that the owner of the mysterious Golden Bell suddenly appeared. They also said that Tongtian sect leader was unprepared and took away Zhuxian sword, one of the four immortals killing swords.


    Looking at the crazy looking Tongtian sect leader, there are some fairy waves among the best beings. After a moment''s hesitation, Qibao Miaoshu no longer competes. Huawei''s brilliant brilliance disappears from this world.


    "Hum!"


    It''s like venting one''s own anger. Before leaving, Qibao Miaoshu brushes a bright seven color holy light. Countless monks waiting underground collapse in this holy light, and all the immortals are destroyed.


    Sun Wu, the martial saint, disappeared into the void on his heavenly horse. Even Allah did not stop again. His big blue hand hesitated for a while and then disappeared into the sky.


    None of the three top strong men want to compete with the real leader of Tongtian sect. What''s more, the leader of Tongtian sect is obviously in a rage. This madman dares to compete with Zuxian when he is crazy.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you appear again, I will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    The handsome young Tongtian sect leader is extremely terrible. Although his face slowly recovers calm, the terrible color in his eyes penetrates the void.


    Although he got the treasure of Zuxian, his expression was so cold that he couldn''t smile.


    When Youchao left the stone dagger, he had no way to use it, but he lost all the treasures of his foundation. It was a great shame.


    He had never thought that someone would be so bold. He was familiar with the top of the world, but he was very strange to Ye Tian.


    He didn''t feel the strong breath of Ye Tian before, but the weapon made him feel familiar.


    Youchao left the most precious stone dagger in his hand, but he was not happy at all. Three thousand long huge swords circled around him, and the mighty power of the sword swept through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Few people in the world dared to face him. As soon as he showed his real body, he let the three top strong men retreat, but his heart was burning with anger.


    Even in the terrible war in ancient times, he didn''t suffer such a big loss. His boundless prestige was achieved by killing. Today, he was robbed of his famous immortal sword by a nobody.


    He coldly glanced at the countless practitioners below, making all the practitioners fall into hell, for fear that the legendary killing immortal would cut a sword.


    To everyone''s relief, the most terrible killing immortal in ancient legend disappeared into the air after gazing at the void. There were only three long swords circling in the void.


    "Nanling is a stranger. It seems that the bell is the same breath of the weapon I sensed in the starry sky."


    The leader of Tongtian sect was very confused. Only he knew the origin of the four battle swords. They all came from foreign lands. There was no way to refine them in a real sense, and Xiannian could not enter the battle swords.


    Moreover, because of the immortal and secret stone man, the bizhan sword had been sealed away in hell for countless years. It had just reached him, but it disappeared again. It really made him extremely resentful.


    "Who is it? Did the ancestral immortals in the foreign land fall in love with the eternal world again? "


    With countless doubts in mind, the leader of Tongtian sect disappeared in the air.


    When countless friars thought that they had escaped, three long swords suspended in the void were suddenly cut off. In an instant, countless friars broke into two pieces, and immortal blood was scattered all over the grassland.


    The three heavenly swords just cut out a few swords at random, but tens of thousands of monks who came to Youchao''s palace were seriously injured and dead.After that, the three terrible killing swords did not continue to kill, but went through the void in an instant.


    Many monks were left in the same place to wail and fear, and then the practice in Zuxian heavenly palace spread quickly throughout the Middle Earth.


    Many practitioners are frightened and speechless.


    The name of killing immortals of Tongtian sect leader spread all over the world.


    "Boom! The news that moves the world is that the leader of Tongtian sect shows up in Zuxian Tiangong, and the immortal sword that he just got is once again taken away by the immortal secret. "


    "Allah, the Western God, is fighting with Sun Wu, a martial arts immortal, in the present eastern land. When he comes back against the sky, he has unparalleled soul power and is extremely terrible."


    "The seven treasures are unique in the world. They once fixed the golden bell in front of the ancestral temple."


    Ye Tian left with the law of the world at the moment when he sealed the immortal sword. After understanding the mystery of vines crossing the world, his mastery of the law of the world was so wonderful that no one at the same level could feel his trace.


    Now he is very low-key, into an ordinary man, walking on the land of big business, zhuxianjian was directly sealed into the world opened up by vines.


    After changing many worlds and absorbing countless sources, the world opened up by vines can bear the sword without collapse.


    What''s more, there was no immortal knowledge left by the leader of Tongtian sect in the sword. Ye Tiangen didn''t need to worry about his secret being understood. He had already understood the power of vines.


    But he did not dare to take out the sword for the time being. He just put it in the world opened up by vines and sealed it directly.


    Three days later, he went directly to the capital of the Shang Dynasty. As one of the five most powerful overlord in China, the capital of the Shang Dynasty was naturally very prosperous, in which countless practitioners lived.


    Wangyue tower is one of the tallest buildings in Yindu, where countless aristocrats and top young experts linger every day.


    Ye Tian, dressed in black, drinks alone in the moon tower. All kinds of friars'' talks pour into his ears

 Chapter 659

    "It is said that the master of Tongtian sect has lost a sword. The master of the golden bell is really a model of our generation, and I don''t know where he is a top-notch hermit."


    "I heard that the golden fairy bell is like the immortal bell of Xiuzhen world. It is famous in Xiuzhen world."


    "So that terrible strong man is from the cultivation world? There seems to be some conflict between that world and ours. "


    Those who can get in and out of the moon tower are the most top friars, and they are also the descendants of the most top heaven, man, and nobles in the Da Shang Kingdom. Therefore, they know many secrets of the spirit. When talking about the cultivation world, these practitioners use the immortal idea to convey their voice, but these disguises are useless to Ye Tian.


    He didn''t expect that his origin would be misunderstood, but it''s normal to be misunderstood, that is, no matter how intelligent the leader of Tongtian sect is, he can''t imagine that ye Tian comes from another world.


    Such as ye Tian''s top strong can not be unknown, any strong growth of the spiritual road will not be calm, destined to be famous all over the world.


    Therefore, many of the older generation guess that ye Tian comes from the world of cultivation. I have to say that this is a wonderful misunderstanding.


    "I heard that the leader of Tianjiao appeared again in the world, and the collapsed Tianjiao gathered again. No one knows what kind of change this will cause?"


    "The leader of Tianjiao has been missing for countless years and returned again. His cultivation must have reached a terrible level. I''m afraid there will be another one of the best big religions in the world."


    These young people with extraordinary bearing point out the country and mountains, excite their words, talk directly about the general trend of heaven and earth, and have high spirits. It seems that in the near future, they will be famous all over the world just like the characters in the legend.


    Ye Tian didn''t stay here too much. After learning some information, he hid more deeply and prepared to practice hard to the saint realm and then compete with these top strong men.


    He went straight to Tiangui plain.


    There are numerous legends about the heaven ghost plain in the eternal world. It is said that the original place juxtaposed with the leader of Tongtian sect once moved Kunlun, the place of their own practice, to the heaven ghost plain, in order to spread the spirit to the world, but later strange changes happened. The legendary Kunlun mountain collapsed overnight, and countless Aborigines were destroyed.


    The more ancient legend is that Lao Tzu''s previous life was beaten into flesh and mud by Party B''s terrible seal in Tiangui plain when he was about to realize his spirit, and it was difficult to reunite his soul in 800 years.


    The legendary Tongtian peak stained with the Buddha''s blood is also on the Tiangui plain. The golden Sutra nailed the Buddha''s previous life to Tongtian peak and let him die in 7749 days.


    The strangeness and inexplicability of Tiangui plain make everyone panic, but ye Tian knows the source of all these strange changes.


    The third Tianbei is under the ground of the Tiangui plain of the Vatican state. Ye Tian also practiced the practice methods of the two ancient Tianbei, and his cultivation reached an incredible level. Therefore, he can feel the inexplicable Qi on the Tiangui plain.


    There seems to be an old stele in front of him, but it''s not the moment when the stele was born. He still needs to wait.


    Half a year after ye Tian was in Tiangui plain, a terrible war broke out. Zhou, Shang, Vatican and Rome, the four largest superpowers of China and Turkey, began to fight.


    Tens of millions of troops have been mobilized, and it seems that the sky and earth will be shattered by the roar of killing.


    The boundless bloody battle has dyed the Tiangui plain red. I don''t know how many black bones there are on the endless Tiangui plain.


    Ye tianzhiling, behind this, there are top figures pushing forward silently. The third-party Tianbei suppresses paradise lost, and countless blood sacrifices are needed to be born. This is the result of the joint efforts of foreign countries and Tongtian.


    In paradise lost, there are 24 swords, the most powerful weapon in foreign countries. The four swords of Tongtian sect leader are four of the 24 swords. In fact, the real swords are 24 in one.


    The Tongtian sect leader knows the secret of spirit, and so do the people from other countries. They jointly promoted the outbreak of war among the four superpowers of China and Turkey, and countless creatures shed blood.


    In fact, as ye Tian knows, there are actually 49 swords. They are 50 Daling swords, 49 Tianyan swords, and some of them escape.


    Collecting 49 battle swords and the legendary array is the real supreme treasure. Lin Chen even used the array and 49 battle swords to kill an emperor.


    Of course, it''s very far away. Taking ye Tianxiu as an example, there''s no way to get in touch with 49 swords at present. A single sword is unparalleled and indestructible in terms of material. It''s far from top weapons.


    Only 49 swords in one, with the escape of one, can be truly unparalleled in the world.


    The fierce war became more and more fierce. All the friars in China were attracted by the war. Ye Tian saw Lv Bu riding a red rabbit horse with boundless soul power crossing the battlefield.This is the most fierce battle in the history of Changsheng mainland. Tens of millions of corpses have been killed in just a few months, and the number is still increasing.


    The sky Ghost plain is thousands of miles away, the ghost gas is rushing into the sky, endless blood rain is falling, and the whole day and night are filled with black fog.


    There seems to be a dead world, and there is no vitality at all.


    Even the evergreen continent, which is like spring all the year round, is affected by this. In the next month, it will become ghostly. From time to time, there will be blood rain. It seems that heaven and earth are mourning for countless dead creatures.


    It seems that the immortal continent like a fairyland in the world will turn into a hell in such an environment. Tens of millions of soldiers are walking on the Tiangui plain. The vast evil spirit and soul power make all the friars flinch and chill.


    Countless evil practitioners go to the Great Plains of heaven and ghosts in order to get the chance to shock the world. Countless people in the gate of heaven appear on the battlefield and want to use countless blood and soldiers'' spirits to worship and train the top heaven treasures.


    Ye Tian quietly looks at the chaos of the sky, the vast evil spirit on the battlefield, the separation of life and death in an instant makes him have a lot of understanding, and the spiritual barrier in his body is crumbling, which may be broken at any time.


    The boundless and turbulent power is constantly pounding, but it is also suppressed by Ye Tian''s death. He wants to learn from Ye Fan in the abyss world and have a big fight.


    In the near future, there will be countless top semi ancestral beings gathered here. By then, if he goes through the robbery, he will definitely be able to kill countless practitioners.


    Countless practitioners gathered because of the war in the Tiangui plain, but almost no one could gain anything. The whole Tiangui plain has been set up in the great array, and all the soul power and blood energy have been absorbed by the array, which is used to impact the Tianbei and communicate with the legendary paradise lost.


    When the legendary war immortals Lu Bu and Sha Xian heiqi arrived at the Tiangui plain with boundless soul power, tens of millions of soldiers'' souls had disappeared, and the blood that filled the battlefield had disappeared.


    There are only tens of millions of black bones left in the original place, which shocked countless top practitioners

 Chapter 660

    The four top superpowers have gathered countless troops, and millions of troops have gathered at the border. All the top young generation are inspired by the news, and want to understand the true meaning of life and death and the essence of martial arts in this endless cruel battlefield.


    After more than two years of silence, Lin Chen left from the pure land of the barbarians. His cultivation reached the appalling state of knowing Tibet. He had no rival in his youth''s life.


    The most brilliant young people just reach the level of knowing Tibet. In the capital of the great business empire, ye Tian finally fought against the top experts of the young people, but failed to make him go all out.


    In the great business empire, Lin Chen''s fame was the same, and he had the title of the first person of the younger generation.


    But no one can deeply understand the regret in Lin Chen''s heart. Standing at the top level of the young generation, he is more and more homesick.


    The woman he loves, his parents and relatives are all in the world. If he wants to return to the world, he must have the strength of eternal life. Even if Lin Chen is confident again, he thinks that if he wants to reach the realm of eternal life, he will not have 20 years of hard work.


    That''s parents. Will relatives still be alive? Does the woman you love marry someone else long ago?


    His heart is troubled.


    The young generation of the great business empire lost their voice for him. He had already been stained with blood. As soon as he entered the Jianghu, Tiangui plain also attracted his attention. When he arrived at his present level, he had no way to stop.


    Only the brave spirit can cut off all the enemies. Countless young masters will not stop. Once they stop, they will face terrible killing.


    Ye Tian''s existence gives him the confidence to face the younger generation of experts. No old generation of experts dare to attack him. No one wants to be targeted by Ye Tian, an old monster with unique cultivation.


    On the Tiangui plain, ye Tian madly suppressed himself, and the boiling immortal awn leaped around him, one after another wisp of purple blood flying.


    The two ancient inscriptions of heaven that he had obtained before operated by himself to suppress the galloping and roaring Yellow River, which made the dragon, one of the most powerful races in the world, mourn the ancient monument of Jiulong island. In a blur, he also saw another distinctive ancient monument, which was the third one he had ever seen on Jiulong island.


    The ancient stele is illusory. The huge stele is like a fairy mountain in the abyss, standing at the end of people''s heart, which is hard to look up to.


    The inscrutable Xianwei is contained in the ancient stele, which makes people shocked at the same time.


    The vague monument did not exist for long. When ye Tian gazed at the inscription on the monument, the illusory monument disappeared in his heart.


    This shook his heart. At this time, he was very close to the realm of saints, and could take the next step at any time. But until now, he still had no way to capture the ancient monument.


    Ye Tian sits on the Great Plains of heaven and ghosts, trying his best to suppress the fluctuations in his body. After the last enlightenment, he almost directly stepped into the realm of saints. The terrible battle of the four superpowers made him feel himself again, and there were bright immortals blooming around him in any action.


    His whole cultivation has been beyond pressure. As a last resort, he has to sit on the ground and prepare to use his earth shaking thunder robbery to pit the existence of the half ancestor level.


    The war broke out again soon after the four super empires. Countless creatures turned into meat mud in the bloody mill of the battlefield. The boundless black fog once again enveloped the world. The figure of the ancient monument in Ye Tian''s heart became more and more clear.


    The inexplicable palpitation makes ye tianzhiling, and the time for the ancient stele to be born has arrived.


    A unique small sword with crystal clear body splits dozens of spirit sword Qi to the ground in a moment on the chaotic battlefield, forming a huge and complicated case on the ground. In a moment, the case bursts out endless light, and the bright sword Qi soars to the sky.


    One spirit after another, the bright sword awn rises from the earth. There are twenty-four spirits with unparalleled sword Qi rising from the earth. Every spirit of the sword rises up to the sky.


    "Twenty four swords, sweeping the world!"


    The old voice of a spirit came out of nowhere. It sounded on the strange and unpredictable Tiangui plain, just like the thunder between heaven and earth.


    The spirit of 24 spirit swords has been magnified infinitely, as if 24 Sun Moon mountains were squeezed together, and instantly expanded to the boundless distance.


    All the friars on the battlefield were pushed away by a powerful force.


    The boundless immortal idea of Ye Tian vibrates and suddenly feels the familiar breath.


    In the void not far away, Lin Chen stands tall, with Ke Ke, the snow black beast, beside him, but the two dragons are not here.


    "I feel the sound garden. It should be mine."A confused snow black, the little beast is very serious at the moment, long eyelashes continue to vibrate, big eyes flicker, blooming light, has been able to speak, young voice seems very excited.


    Lin Chen was shocked when he looked at the sword of the 24 spirits, but the light of the sword became stronger and stronger, which made the sun in the sky lose its color. The boundless sword Qi went straight into the starry sky, which was huge in the boundless starry sky.


    The crystal clear dagger with the handle hovered in the air for a moment, then left a spirit after spirit scratch on the Tiangui plain again, depicting an obscure ancient array.


    Tens of millions of black bones on the Tiangui plain stand up in an instant and gather their sword Qi towards the 24 spirits of the sun and the moon.


    The magnificent and boundless sword Qi is like the pillar supporting the heaven and earth, which is more and more magnificent.


    Ye Tian waits quietly, knowing that the spirit 24 battle sword will not be born in a short time. This is a surprising situation laid out in a foreign land. He does not attract enough semi ancestor level strong men, so the 24 battle sword will not be born at all.


    On the tenth day, the Qi of the twenty-four spirits'' sword has been completely condensed. It''s like a real sword, with boundless murderous Qi gathering. Just gazing at it makes people feel great pressure.


    Countless friars have gathered here. Every day, countless immortal thoughts come into Ye Tian''s heart.


    "The ancestor of the black tiger family, the holy emperor of the black tiger, has arrived."


    "It''s said that the first generation of the master of Tiantian palace has come."


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that the Buddha appeared for many years. Heaven knows how many monks gathered here."


    "Countless old monsters are born, and no one knows what the sword of spirit 24 means? But it''s definitely the most powerful treasure in the world. "


    In the sky, the light of Buddha is shining, the lotus flowers are blooming, and the Scriptures are everywhere.


    On the other side of the sky, the sky is filled with golden lotus, and the earth is filled with immortal springs. In the dim sky, there is fairy music. When a monk looks at the sky, he is suddenly surprised.


    "Primordial, primordial."


    The sky is full of rays, and there are countless immortal sounds.


    One of the most powerful existence between heaven and earth, Yuanshi Tianzun arrived

 Chapter 661

    He was wearing a Yin Yang robe, with a purple gold crown on his head. His long snow black hair was scattered randomly, and his face was cold. However, he looked young and not a bit old. He looked only in his thirties.


    A pair of eyes are calm and deep, like the bottomless ocean, without any threatening momentum, but all of us are involuntarily away from that area, and feel more and more that the existence in the legend is unfathomable.


    All over the sky is a glow, one after another crystal clear petals in the music of natural and unrestrained, intoxicating fragrance of flowers in the air.


    The primitive celestial beings just stand up, and there are countless visions in the void, which is the combination of the aura of their characters and the heaven and earth.


    On the other side of the sky, the sound of Zen chanting spreads all over the world, endless scriptures emerge in the sky, one golden Sanskrit after another is like the starry path shining in the sky, one lotus after another blooms in the void, and the pure black petals make it seem like a pure land.


    The Buddha is in the middle of the pure land, showing the legendary body of Zhang Liujin. The whole body seems to be made of red gold, and his golden face shows a sad color, as if he felt the suffering of all living beings in the world.


    It seems that there is an illusory world around the Buddha and the primitive. In the distant sky, one after another strong people in fairy tales appear.


    The first generation of emperor Tiangong, the legendary emperor of black tiger, the supreme killer, and Kong Xuan, who once fought with zhunti in fairy tales


    One after another, the top strong gathered on the Tiangui plain, making the Xianzang under the Tiangui plain even more moving.


    The main body of the sun and moon god stands on the cloud above the nine days, his eyes are cold, and his eyes are cold when he looks at the primitive and Buddha.


    Killing immortal, trapping immortal and juexian three killing swords were right beside him and inserted into the earth. The terrible killing sword and the sword light of solar term were very similar, almost one and the same origin, which made many practitioners associate with each other.


    Ye Tian on the earth is still struggling to suppress his cultivation. He does not dare to move. He is afraid that if he moves a little, he will not be able to control himself. He breaks through the saint realm. His endless mysterious array seals him around and hides his figure.


    "Boom!"


    Twenty four solar terms of the sun, the moon and the earth rose up, causing the earth to collapse. The vast murderous spirit has shocked countless people, and their souls seem to be broken. In that short moment, they seem to have been chopped by the boundless sword spirit, and they seem to have died in an instant.


    Some of the top figures used all kinds of peerless means to cover the 24 solar terms in the air.


    The leader of Sun Moon sect displays the legendary world immortal communication, which is the legendary heaven and earth in the sleeve. The whole sleeve turns into a heaven and earth, directly towards the 24 solar terms.


    Countless friars were carried away by the strong wind from the sleeves like the sky and the earth. The most recent friars were directly crushed and turned into ashes, and years of hard work turned into dust.


    Kong Xuan showed his strongest immortal communication, which could be compared with the half ancestor. The five color immortal light covered the heaven and the earth, and the land led by the five color immortal light was destroyed by countless friars. The 24 solar terms, the most precious treasure in the world, were not the participation of friars with insufficient accomplishments.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who has been standing still in the void, moves the Yin Yang Taiji on the spirit robe, and then directly emerges. For a moment, it is just like a mountain, bursting out with endless attraction, and 24 solar terms should be included in it.


    Taiji is the master of yin and Yang. It''s earth shaking when a powerful half ancestor exists.


    The two Yin and Yang eyes are transformed into the legendary eyes of the heavenly spirit. The huge Taiji rotation seems to destroy the world. Many practitioners just look at the magnificent Taiji and feel their souls shaking. It seems that the immortal souls in their bodies will be attracted.


    It is said that the Buddha who lives in the pure land gives his hand. The Buddha''s highest immortal is Zhang Tongzhang, and his six golden body is full of thousands of spirits. He sits down and flies away from the twelve grade lotus terrace, and appears directly over the 24 solar terms, sealing the whole heaven and earth.


    It''s impossible to get close to the place where several top giants are located. Monks with insufficient accomplishments will be destroyed by the vigorous wind when they get close to it, which makes all practitioners flinch.


    Ye Tian quietly changes the region and appears at the bottom of the 24 solar terms. The top three are attracted by the 24 solar terms in the air, so they don''t care.


    The unique solar term is favored by the top three ancestors. It''s clear and secret that there are many top terrible beings in the spirit peeping at them secretly.


    The attraction of the 24 solar terms is beyond the imagination of all practitioners.


    In the far sky, a crystal small sword about the size of a palm smashes into the void, from which comes an old voice, "the 24 solar terms don''t belong to this world, why do you want to intervene?"


    "To die!"The leader of Sun Moon sect, who lost a fairy sword, was most upset. He didn''t want to say more. He directly smashed the world with his big sleeve and smashed the delicate sword there.


    The three most powerful top half ancestors worked together, but the 24 solar terms were not moved at all, like the stars in the void of the universe, which could not be moved at all.


    "You can''t get 24 solar terms."


    The voice of the old came out again. At the same time, there was a strange spell. The 24 solar terms suddenly vibrated and burst out for the endless light fog.


    The most powerful existence is changing color. The sun moon sword, which just covered the heaven and earth, is just the essence of 24 solar terms.


    On the earth where the essence of the 24 solar terms is broken, endless black fog rises and the weather is turbulent.


    The gate of reincarnation opens to the legendary hell.


    Kong Xuan''s speed was the fastest, with five colors shining. Without hesitation, he rushed directly into hell.


    The sun moon cult leader sneers, and the three immortal swords that cover the heaven and earth shrink and revolve around him, and he also wants to enter the hell.


    At this time, ye Tian moved, like a volcanic eruption, with endless purple Qi and blood covering the sky. Time went back, and the world changed. In a flash, the sun moon cult leader was pulled by Ye Tian and disappeared in the same place, directly escaping into the boundless starry sky.


    "You are the thief who took away my immortal sword!"


    In the original place, there was only the words of the sun and moon sect leader''s surprise and anger, and countless waiting practitioners were in an uproar.


    The most terrible existence of the half ancestor level in heaven and earth is that the sun and moon sect leader, who was created by four killing swords, was attacked by someone at this moment. He only left a word in the original place and disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    Buddha, who has not yet entered the gate of reincarnation, has some silly eyes. Is it because heaven and earth are changing too fast, or he can''t keep up with the times? He has some people who don''t know the dark, such as the sun and moon cult leader. Even he has to be careful, but the existence is abducted in front of him, and he doesn''t know where to go

 Chapter 662

    However, in the crucial moment of competing for the 24 solar terms, Buddha would not stay. It was a good thing for him to lose a strong competitor. He was just stunned for a moment and then walked into the gate of reincarnation without hesitation.


    For the characters of the half ancestor level, their existence has broken away from the conventional creatures and is basically difficult to destroy. Unless it is a higher level existence, it is possible to kill them. Otherwise, it can only seal and directly eliminate the body. There is no way to kill them. The soul will reincarnate again after a few years.


    Primitive sneer, looked back at the boundless starry sky, all see the bright starry sky, a little bit of thunder shining, he directly stepped into the door of reincarnation.


    And then countless light shining, one after another top peerless figures, into the door of reincarnation.


    Heihu Xianhuang, Datian, wusheng Sunwu, Taiyang Zhixian


    Laozi, who lives on crutches, is a dancing butterfly


    All the top powers in the eternal world are attracted by the 24 solar terms and enter the gate of reincarnation.


    In the boundless starry sky, ye Tian and the leader of sun and moon are both in the midst of thunder. In the moment when ye Tian uses his immortal power, the endless thunder will pour down. If he didn''t move the region in an instant and come to the starry sky, the middle land of the eternal continent might be destroyed by this terrible thunder, and countless creatures would die.


    "Damn it! There won''t be such a robbery. It''s totally abnormal. Why do you have such a big resentment against me? Do you want to die with me? "


    The sun and moon in the endless thunder disaster can''t keep calm at all. The whole star field is submerged by the bright immortal awn, and there is light everywhere. It''s so violent that it can''t imagine.


    In the lightless light, there is a star burst, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, but in the ocean like thunder, just a few spirit insignificant spray, did not cause much waves.


    The leader of the sun moon sect can''t keep calm just after a round of thunder. His clothes are in tatters, and even blood is floating out. His body is injured in the thunder.


    He looks at Ye Tian with a mixture of surprise and anger. Ye Tian is bathed in endless thunder and lightning. All 365 orifices and acupoints around him are glowing, and they are breathing endless thunder light. Countless hidden acupoints are emitting light, breathing endless thunder light. One after another hidden orifices and acupoints are lit up by the essence of life.


    In such a thunder disaster that he could not resist with all his strength, the realm of cultivation was not as good as his existence, but it was much more relaxed than him. How could it be wrong.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the eyes of the sun and moon cult leader, there is a terrible intention to kill. In the crisis of life and death, he has a terrible intention to kill.


    Regardless of it, the three swords of killing immortals, killing immortals and trapping immortals turned into the sword Qi of the sun and the moon, and cleaved to Ye Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The three killing swords have not come yet and show terrible power. Another round of thunder and lightning strikes. The sun moon sect leader''s whole body is shocked, and the dark black bones are exposed. The three killing swords rise and fall in the thunder clouds, and the peerless killing moves are swallowed by the thunder sea.


    Infinite thunder and lightning, innumerable robbery and punishment, and all kinds of sky thunder, such as Taiyin, Taiyang, Yinyang, Wuxing and chaos, are interwoven together, with innumerable types. They are the most terrible and powerful sky thunder ever recorded.


    Ye Tian''s own accumulation is terrible to the extreme, which is the foundation of the transformation of the practice method in the abyss world. Once he has become prosperous, he is different. The thunder robbing is so powerful that he can''t imagine it. He has also pulled a semi ancestor into the thunder robbing.


    He is as powerful as his immortal body. There are traces of blood on his body, and his bones cackle. Heaven''s punishment from heaven and earth is the most powerful ordeal. It is the most cruel to wash every piece of his flesh and blood, and it is also the most powerful after passing.


    In terms of physical strength, ye Tian is far beyond the friars of the eternal world. Even his physical body is very difficult under such a disaster, not to mention the leader of sun and moon.


    The leader of sun and moon opposite him is obviously more miserable than him. There are spirit after spirit. The enchanting blood floats and dissipates in the endless thunder light, washing away all the spirit.


    The sun moon cult leader kept roaring. He took out the immortal killing array and formed a big array with three other immortal swords. Without a sword, it was not perfect at all. It dissipated under the impact of the boundless thunder.


    The three killing swords and the array are all floating in the thunder clouds, and countless thunder lights are displayed on them.


    Compared with the embarrassment of the leader of the sun and moon, ye Tian seems more calm. The bamboo slips of Fengxian were sacrificed by him for the first time and put on his head to face the most terrible thunder robbery in the world with him.


    In an instant, ye Tian opened his distance from the leader of sun and moon, and was not entangled by the terrible calamity of his sublimation. The realm of sun and moon had already come into contact with the thunder of the heaven and man realm of the sage in the abyss world, and the thunder of lifting according to ye Tian''s cultivation realm was extremely powerful.Don''t know that Lingye Tian can fight at different levels. He is the top genius in the war. He can''t even count how many magic formulas the supreme spirit has fused in the past few years. The cultivation methods of one side and another are absorbed by him.


    The strength he accumulated under the saint state has reached the point of qualitative change, and no one in many worlds has such an amazing chance.


    At the moment, the disaster he encountered was also terrible. A drop of purple blood floated from his immortal body, and his bones were broken. Many times, his dark bones looked immortal and extraordinary under the thunder light.


    His immortal body will be worn out several times. The endless source in his body makes him constantly recover and glow. The endless thunder light makes his body go up a new level on the original basis.


    "Bastard, have you offended the world? What did you do? Why such a terrible disaster? You should not suffer such a terrible disaster in your cultivation realm. "


    Sun Moon sect leader''s face is very ugly, even if he has stood on the peak of the half ancestor, looking up at the realm of Zuxian, he can''t bear it at the moment.


    "Son of a bitch, give me back my immortal sword."


    In the face of the abuse of the sun and moon cult leader, ye Tian takes out the immortal sword, which has been suppressed in the world opened up by the vines, and directly holds it in his hand to fight against the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Even Zhuxian sword, one of the four immortals killing swords, can''t bear such a huge thunder disaster. Ye Tian''s bamboo slips have already been broken, and the endless golden thunder light will crack the bamboo slips one after another.


    Even though it is made of unparalleled materials and can cast the legendary solar terms, it is a failure. The veins in the body have not been engraved, so it is not really indestructible. There are spiritual cracks in this kind of lightning disaste

 Chapter 663

    The sun moon sect leader''s eyes seem to be spitting fire. Ye Tian does it on purpose. He doesn''t inject any energy into the peerless immortal killing sword. On the contrary, he keeps swallowing the essence of the immortal killing sword to make his life stronger.


    Pitifully, the matchless Zhuxian sword is treated so coldly by Ye Tian. The leader of the sun moon sect is so angry that he goes crazy and ignores it. He walks in the endless star field and wants to get his Zhuxian sword back.


    It''s a pity that even with the strength of the sun moon sect leader, he can''t get any benefit from the thunder which is promoted by Ye Tian''s realm. He is cut to the sky by the violent thunder, and the red blood is all over the starry sky, which makes him angry and helpless.


    Had to stop in place, go all out to deal with the head of the robbery mine.


    Boom! Long!


    It''s another thunder sea, boom! However, when ye Tian was hit on his head, even his constitution, which could be compared with chaos, was attacked by his spirit, and his bones and flesh were broken.


    On the top of the head, the Fengxian bamboo slips, which originally absorbed Zhuxian sword and the rapid economic recovery, once again appeared the crack of spirit after spirit. Zhuxian sword was unable to bear the double blow of Fengxian bamboo slips and thunder robbery, and broke into three pieces in the boundless thunder sea.


    The operation of life and death again and again pulls Ye Tian back from the edge of life and death. The bamboo slips and the sword of killing immortals are completely broken. Countless fragments are gathered by Ye Tian with great magic power, otherwise they will be scattered in the boundless universe.


    Even though ye Tian added numerous top-notch immortal materials on his way of cultivation, it is difficult for the bamboo slips to maintain their complete shape in such a calamity. Pieces of fragments are flying around Ye Tian and mixed with his flesh and blood.


    The destruction breeds vitality, and an endless sea of thunder comes. The bamboo slips of immortals sleep more thoroughly. They are mixed with the fragments of the sword to kill immortals, and they can no longer be separated from each other.


    In the distant starry sky, the sun and moon cult leader''s blood is gushing, and the endless thunder robbery has done him great harm. What makes him sad is the fragmentation of Zhuxian sword, which is his own weapon.


    Even the three killing swords around him had cracks, and the treasure handed down from ancient times was broken in such a thundercloud.


    The master of sun and moon doesn''t have ye Tian''s way to practice weapons. Once the three swords are broken, he will spend countless time to repair them, which is shaking his foundation.


    The heartache to the extreme, but did not dare to directly with his body to resist the sky endless thunder robbery that day, out of his attempt to let his whole body blood dripping, half of the ancestral immortal body are almost worn out, let his heart chilly.


    Seeing the scene of Ye Tian''s robbery through the endless thunder clouds enlarges his eyes. Ye Tian is completely relying on the immortal treasure body. When the endless thunder light submerges, ye Tian directly smashes his boundless flesh and blood and merges with his immortal bamboo slips, which is his spiritual instrument. It''s a mysterious rotation of life and death.


    Life and death are changing. Endless vitality turns into death, endless death turns into life, and ye Tian recovers in a moment. Even the leader of Sun Moon sect is surprised. In a flash, he is attracted to understand the mysterious life and death.


    Boom! Long!


    That is, at the moment when the sun moon cult leader lost his immortality, the endless thunder light poured down, and the three killing swords on his head vibrated violently. In an instant, there were countless spiritual cracks. The thunder light flowed into the sun moon cult leader''s body, making his skin split and his dark bones exposed.


    The endless thunder light contains the most terrible murderous atmosphere in the world. Even a person as powerful as the leader of the sun moon cult can''t recover in a short time. Soon after, he was dressed in rags and covered with blood.


    What makes the sun moon cult leader despair most is that the thunder that envelops the whole star has never stopped. On the contrary, it has become more and more intense. He can''t hold on any longer. The three killing swords on his head are full of cracks. If he didn''t show all kinds of wonderful skills to maintain, I''m afraid the three killing swords would have broken.


    At this time, he can''t care about the three killing swords. If the endless thunder light continues, he has no way to survive. That is to say, the eternal reincarnation mark of the banzu level may have to be destroyed under this vast disaster.


    He couldn''t imagine why Ye Tian didn''t die, even though he was not as good as ye Tian.


    The reason why he has been able to keep calm all the time is that he thinks that ye Tian won''t last long in this kind of thunder disaster. He is the one who laughs to the end, but he can''t go down to win the sound garden, and even has nothing to do with the 24 solar terms.


    But at the moment, his heart has been faintly hairy, sharp fairy sense has sent him a dangerous signal, he seems to fall in the thunder.


    Boom! Rumble


    Five different colors of thunder from the sky, it is five elements xianlei, boom! However, on Ye Tian''s body, the golden yuan Fairies in his eyebrows have come out to help him resist the boundless thunder.But at the moment, he is also at the end of the crossbow, and the golden yuan fairy is breaking.


    This is the most terrible crisis. Once yuan Xian dies, even if his body is extraordinary, it will be silent forever.


    "Ah, the reversal of life and death!"


    Ye Tian looks up to the sky and roars. The most powerful thunder makes him have a new breakthrough in life and death. In an instant, it seems that there is a life and death turning among the golden yuan immortals. Originally, the broken golden yuan immortals gradually recover.


    The immortal communication of life and death has really evolved to the peak. The immortal body and countless life essence have been transformed by life and death, and become the boundless immortal power to breed the golden villain with eyebrows.


    There are endless calamities. Ye Tian doesn''t know how long he has been up and down in the accumulation. He can''t calculate the calamities by common sense.


    Even ye Tian, a freak bred by heaven and earth, doesn''t know how much of his body contains to support him.


    On the other side, the leader of Sun Moon sect was already unable to yell. The three killing swords on his head had been completely broken, broken into countless pieces and whirled around him. When he looked at the thunder sea where ye Tian was, his eyes were full of despair, and he could not imagine that the existence of his half ancestral peak was going to die in the thunder robbery of an unknown strong man.


    But there is still a trace of hope in the sun moon sect leader''s heart, he is still insisting, hoping to boil Ye Tian to death.


    According to his inference, he could last two days in the endless thunder. By that time, he would almost run out of oil and light. As long as ye Tian died before him, he would be able to get rid of the disaster.


    As long as the people who robbed Du Du die, the thunder without source will disappear soon.


    Thinking of this, the leader of Sun Moon sect felt much more comfortable, even the endless thunder light, which made him feel more new and closer to the ancestral realm

 Chapter 664

    "I am the sun and the moon. I am the top existence in the world. I will definitely be stronger than your unknown existence. I will be the one who lives to the end."


    At such a moment, every ray of thunder makes the sun moon cult leader tremble. The deepest part of the endless ray is just gazing, which makes him feel frightened. It contains an unknown strange existence, powerful and terrifying.


    On the other side, ye Tian has reached the most critical juncture. The fragments of the flesh and blood Yuanxian and Fengxian bamboo slips are integrated. People are sublimating, and Fengxian bamboo slips are sublimating.


    Even the fragments of Zhuxian sword are integrated into Fengxian bamboo slips.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The most important thunder came down. In a flash, it smashed the fragments of Ye Tian and Fengxian bamboo slips into powder. This was originally a blow to destroy heaven and earth. No living creature could survive this blow. In the distance, ye Tian heard a huge scream from another starry sky.


    In the starry sky, there is a shower of blood, colorful petals are falling from the void, and pieces of them are crystal clear as jade. The Buddhist Chant, which belongs to the Buddhism, is singing in the sky.


    The desolate and distant sound of sacrifice comes from the void, which seems to cut through time and space, with infinite sadness.


    A thunderbolt from the land of eternal life comes to every corner of the land.


    The countless strong men of the hermit were all shocked.


    "The existence of the half ancestor class has perished."


    "The vision that shakes the whole continent of longevity must be the death of the supreme being."


    "Heaven and earth are going to change a lot."


    Countless people were shocked, and the sun and moon, who were the same as ye Tiantong, fell under the blow of this destruction. Countless visions showed up in the place where the sun and moon fell. There was a terrible existence in the void, which seemed to want to know how the spirit sun and moon died.


    It is beyond the realm of the half ancestor. It is not a character from the eternal continent, but from another world. In an instant, ye Tian felt that he was observed by an immortal, but he could not care so much.


    Endless breath of death enveloped him, and he himself was wandering on the edge of life and death.


    This is the most terrible wave of thunder and lightning. There is no life between heaven and earth. To completely destroy all existence, ye Tian''s heart is quiet under such a crisis.


    The life and death movement in the body reached an unprecedented peak, turning the impossible into the possible in an instant, turning a wisp of death gas covering the heaven and earth into vitality, and he struggled to survive.


    This is the most terrible disaster he encountered. Until then, he had a chance to check the location of the sun moon cult leader, but there was no body left.


    There are only three broken solar terms floating in the sky, which indicates the fall of a semi ancestral strongman who once dominated the world.


    Ye Tian frowned and knew that the spiritual things were beyond expectation. The leader of the sun moon cult was just a projection of a great existence in the land of death. However, the existence behind the leader of the sun moon cult was so powerful and terrible. Now the projection of the spirit seemed to notice him, which made him feel pressure.


    "What will come will come after all. As I become more and more powerful, I will have a terrible cause and effect in any world. This is the inevitable way to become a strong man."


    "If you have too much debt, why do you want so much?"


    With a smile, ye tiansa opens the world and calls in the three broken swords left by the leader of Sun Moon sect. The broken bamboo slips of Fengxian have already given birth to the idea of immortality, and directly begin to absorb the essence of the three swords.


    It is not unexpected that the sun moon cult leader died in the thunder robbery of the sage heaven and man with Ye Tian as the standard. With his cultivation realm and accumulation, he can almost compare with the thunder robbery of the ordinary great sage in the abyss world.


    The leader of the sun moon sect is probably in the realm of sage, heaven and man. He is not strong in the body. It''s a bit unexpected for ye Tian that he can persist for so long in the thunder.


    Endless creatures emerge in the vast sea of thunder. After the thunder robbery full of destructive power, now it is full of vitality.


    All kinds of creatures are displayed in the thunder disaster, including heaven, earth, human beings, ghosts, immortals, flowers, birds, insects, fish, stars, and even all kinds of immortals and beasts, which constantly attack Ye Tian.


    Jai canthus roars, Kunpeng spreads his wings, Zhenhuang burns heaven and earth, Xianming breaks nine days


    One scene after another, terrible scenes appear around Ye Tian, which is evolved by the thunder light of one spirit after another. Ye Tian grasps the context of heaven and earth, and the golden eyes of the source celestial beings penetrate the void, and can see countless rules to construct one life after another, This is the manifestation of the supreme law of heaven and earth.


    Any creature evolved from the thunder disaster has incredible power. Ye Tian''s immortal body is broken again and again. The three killing swords left by the leader of the sun moon sect are also broken in the thunder disaster. Ye Tian integrates them into the new immortal bamboo slips.The golden yuan immortal sitting in front of his eyebrows breathes endless thunder light, and constantly breaks and reorganizes. Ye Tian''s body is constantly changing in such a disaster, and his Qi and blood are more and more boundless. His 365 Lingqiao acupoints are already immortal, and even countless hidden orifices and acupoints in his body are glowing.


    In such an environment, ye Tian uses thunder as a hammer and warms himself with his own flesh and blood. Whether it''s the spirit Scripture or the supreme spirit decision deduced by Ye Tian himself, he pays attention to one tool to break the ten thousand methods.


    There are innumerable things in heaven and earth. I will kill every flower after it blooms.


    Fengxian bamboo slips regenerate in the endless thunder, and various cases are displayed on the clock wall.


    Immortal characters in the ruins world, ancient ancestors; The most powerful existing character brand in the abyss world; The mark of existence in various fairy tales in the eternal world


    The bamboo slips are so extraordinary and magnificent at the moment. After swallowing the boundless thunder light, the golden Yuanxian escapes into Ye Tian''s eyebrows. At the moment, he completely strides into the saint realm.


    The starry sky is shaking, and countless cases depicted on the bamboo slips are roaring, as if they are about to jump out of the clock wall.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder light poured down from the nine days, baptized the bamboo slips, and the starry sky trembled under the suppression of the bamboo slips. The boundless holy power swayed the whole starry sky.


    Boom


    The thunder sea trembles, and an immortal is born in the bamboo slips. At this moment, it becomes a holy soldier.


    The endless thunder light has fallen, but it can no longer damage the bamboo slips. Inside the bamboo slips, countless Saint level veins are born, making them more mysterious.


    There are colorful rays in the sky, and all kinds of wonderful scriptures ring out in the starry sky, which indicates the formal birth of a semi ancestor. Ye Tian''s indifferent eyes sweep through the void, and in an instant, it blooms bright light, cutting off all the visions. He doesn''t need these things to prove it.


    "Boom!"


    He pinched his fist seal, and his body burst out hundreds of millions of rays of light. With one blow, he hit Jiutian directly, and the endless thunder sea disappeared completely.


    The scattered thunder light is directly breathed by him, and the bamboo slips also swallow the endless thunder sea

 Chapter 665

    Shengwei is sweeping across the whole starry sky. Ye Tian has taken a big step in the level of life and reached another unpredictable realm. In essence, the practice method of the abyss world is extremely mysterious in the realm of Sendai.


    The cultivation of the previous four realms has become the driving force of Sendai. He ascends to a new level step by step on Sendai. He can be called the mainstay in the top world.


    But ye Tian didn''t leave directly under the starry sky. He knew that the spiritual disaster had not yet passed.


    Sure enough, the thunder gradually converged, but a shadow came out of the deepest part of the thunder cloud.


    A young man walked out with deep eyes like the starry sky, revealing endless sorrow. He just stood, but the whole starry sky was silent. The endless thunder was beating, but he had lost his voice.


    The spirit figure is holding a rough stone ball in his left hand and an insignificant stone dagger in his right hand, but it makes Ye Tian''s pupil shrink suddenly. This is the object contested in youchaotian palace. It is the most powerful immortal soldier left by Zuxian Youchaoshi. The origin of the spirit figure can be seen.


    Without too many words, ye Tian is still, like an immortal mountain in the abyss. After reaching the saint realm, he has an invincible momentum. At the moment, he is not afraid of any hands.


    Youchaoshi came out of the chaotic thunder sea, deep as the eyes of the starry sky, did not reveal too much immortal, in an instant.


    Irregular stone ball rolling, the whole starry sky is rumbling, as if unable to bear the pressure.


    Ye Tian didn''t retreat. Instead, he was full of enthusiasm. If he could fight with such a top-notch existence, he would definitely get more than he expected.


    There is no repeated secret method in his fist seal. The supreme spirit integrates all the methods into his heart, which makes his style condense innumerable moves. The resplendent xianmang shakes the world and the earth, and the two fight in an instant.


    Both in the confrontation, Youchao''s hand is also simple and concise, no redundant action, domineering unparalleled hand, vast blood spread throughout the starry sky.


    This is the summit duel, the endless thunder sea above is broken, and even chaos gas is born in the battle between the two.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian roars, the purple breath pervades the whole starry sky, the mighty fist seal and Youchaoshi step in and smash a meteorite in the distant starry sky.


    Youchaoshi is equally domineering. He never gives up. His dull stone dagger does not have the slightest fluctuation of immortal power, but leaves a bright edge in the starry sky.


    Heaven and earth collapse, vast purple Qi and blood cover the whole starry sky, boundless thunder disaster in this battle.


    After ye Tian became a saint, he met his opponent in the first battle.


    Each type is ever-changing, but it is simple and unadorned. It contains countless spiritual rules. If you are not careful, you will lose all the immortals.


    Ye Tian''s physical body is invincible, but the spirit figure can confront him head on.


    He is equal to him in various realms and is an extremely powerful opponent.


    After thousands of battles, the thunder clouds changed again.


    Boom! Long!


    In the deepest part of the thunder disaster, another change happened. A magnificent figure of a spirit stepped out of it. Ye Tianzhen directly developed a god hunting bow with the holy method of fighting. He bent the bow and set up an arrow. A bright golden arrow of a spirit broke through the chaos, condensed countless stars, and brought up the edge to smash a meteorite group.


    "Dang!"


    The new spirit figure, holding an ancient stone drill, blows the golden arrow shot by Ye Tian, and the scattered golden arrow flies around, piercing an asteroid not far away.


    The asteroid split in an instant, and the new human figure was extremely powerful. Ye Tian had a fierce fight with it.


    But this is never the end. Every time ye Tian reaches the peak of his showdown with a new figure, a new figure will appear.


    Fierce war, ye Tian sacrifice his life and forget his death, all kinds of secret arts to the peak.


    The strength of the figures in Lei Hai is the same as that of him, and the physical strength is almost the same. This is an extremely hard battle.


    It never stops. One by one, ye Tian''s fighting skills are honed to the peak. In such a war, as long as there is a slightest mistake, it is the result of the extinction of both the form and the immortal. One move is the same, and both of them are put to the peak.


    They all merge thousands of killing moves into one move. Each collision is silent, but chaotic Qi is born.


    There are nine strong men in the middle of Lei Hai, but ye Tian doesn''t know much about them. Even if he reaches the peak in the bloody battle, he can''t kill any one of them.The terrible calamity Ye Tian faced after becoming a saint was beyond imagination. Ye Tian suspected that every character appeared was a strong man of Zuxian level, and such a strong man could be recorded in the history of civilization.


    As long as a civilization can produce a ancestor fairy, it means that its culture has evolved to the top, and each ancestor fairy is incredibly powerful.


    Ye Tian has had this experience several times. He is not flustered at all. He doesn''t force the existence of any ancestral immortal. He just keeps fighting with him and sharpens himself.


    Finally, he was independent of the starry sky, covered with blood, and the endless thunder disappeared.


    The existence of the nine ancestral immortals disappeared in the starry sky. If any strong person in the immortal world knew that ye Tian had survived under the attack of the nine ancestral immortals, it would be unbelievable.


    Cold and dark is the eternal topic of the universe. In this lonely universe, ye Tian stepped into the realm of sage. From then on, he can gallop freely in the eternal world.


    Although the existence of the peak of banzu level has reached the realm of sage, heaven and man, ye Tian''s current cultivation is not afraid of them at all.


    "The third Tianbei should be born, and Lin Chen should also make up his mind to practice martial arts. I don''t know how many people have been killed because of the existence of lingbanzu?"


    Ye Tian smiles at the corner of his mouth and walks in the starry sky. Endless starlight gathers at his feet, making him look immortal and extraordinary.


    Distance is meaningless in his eyes. When the law of the world reaches its peak, he disappears from the starry sky and appears on the Tiangui plain.


    The door of reincarnation opened on the Tiangui plain is still there. Ye Tian does not hesitate to step directly into it. In a moment, the world of birds'' singing and flowers'' fragrance disappears, and ghosts are everywhere. The door of reincarnation leads directly to hell.


    In the meantime, countless friars were boiling, and the endless desolation next door was full of scattered black bones.


    A huge channeling appeared in front of Yibi, which is the world leading to the sound release garden. It was suppressed by the ancient stele. The fairy of the sound release garden here is unpredictable. Unless you are a monk who is close to or has reached the realm of the half ancestor, you will die directly if you enter it.


    Even if the strong one in the semi ancestral realm enters into it, the immortal communication will disappea

 Chapter 666

    In the original history, Lin Chen completely strengthened his belief in Wuling. All the ancestors of the imperial envoy who came here in the future were killed by the sword. The most top legend and the strong man of immortal words in the immortal world were all killed by Lin Chen, a mortal who they didn''t see in their eyes.


    Ye Tian was in the starry sky outside the country. He didn''t know when he was alive, and he didn''t know what the current situation was.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop. In an instant, he stepped into the channeling. His earth shaking accomplishments were gradually sealed. An ancient Tianbei stood up, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes filled his eyes.


    Here, his cultivation has not been completely sealed, because the real sound garden is behind the ancient stele.


    When ye Tian really looks at the sound playing garden behind the ancient stele, even in his state of mind, his pupils will not shrink.


    In the strange sound playing garden, the headless corpse of the primitive God lay on the ground, separated his head from his body, and died in the sound playing garden;


    The first ancestor of the black tiger family, the black tiger emperor, had a huge head far away from his body. He was also a semi ancestor lying on the ground;


    Next to the black tiger emperor, there is a golden head. Ye Tian doesn''t know the existence, but he knows that the only one who can enter the sound garden is banzu, and another top banzu has been killed;


    The Buddha with the golden body of zhangliu was split in two, and the golden body of zhangliu was split in two by the weapon of peerless blade;


    The headless corpse of zhuntiling people with seven treasure wonderful trees was planted in a pool of blood. The splashing blood dyed the surrounding flowers and plants red, and the seven treasure wonderful trees fell to the ground;


    I don''t know how many top people died here. The birth of the 24 solar terms gathered almost all the top strong people in the history of the eternal world, and almost all of them were in the sound garden.


    Lin Chen stands in the sound playing garden, holding a bloody solar term. The descendants of countless ancestors are crazy, but no one can enter the sound playing garden.


    All of them were shocked. Many of them were trembling. The patriarch of the sect was killed by Lin Chen.


    Countless people are crazy, but they dare not rush into the sound garden. Many people can''t bear Lin Chen''s action before. They rush into the sound garden, but in an instant, their bodies collapse.


    "If a saint does not die, there will be more thieves!"


    A colorful butterfly flutters, its crystal clear wings dance, and disappears outside the sound garden. When passing by Ye Tian, it stops for a while, and even flies around Ye Tian.


    In the sound release garden, the air of immortals is ethereal, and there are rare trees everywhere. But near the Tianbei, there is an area with a radius of 100 feet, and there is scarlet blood everywhere. The most top figures in the eternal world lie on the ground, and they all bleed and die in it.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Chen, you didn''t disappoint me. After all, you took this step. I didn''t expect that your cultivation level was not as good as mine, but you did more earth shaking than mine.


    I just killed the leader of the sun and moon in the starry sky. I didn''t expect you to cut down all the top monsters in the eternal world. Ha ha ha


    Ye Tian''s laughter is earth shaking, which makes countless practitioners outside the sound release garden look sideways. Many people almost tremble when they understand the words of Hei Ye Tian.


    This mysterious figure, who came out of nowhere, didn''t rely on the sound garden, and killed a half ancestor in the eternal world. He was also the leader of the sun and moon sect.


    The people of Riyue sect feel cold when they hear ye Tian''s words. Just now, they are still glad that their grandmaster was entangled by an unknown strong man and didn''t step into the sound garden. They were killed by Lin Chen, the immortal killer, but they heard such bad news at the moment.


    "No wonder, no wonder the heaven and earth have changed once more in the eternal world, and the leader of the sun and moon has fallen out!"


    "I''ll kill you and avenge my grandmaster."


    A group of monks with red eyes are all disciples of sun and moon. They all rush to Ye Tian''s side and want to fight to the death with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tiandu doesn''t bother to pay attention to these crazy friars. The purple blood all over his body emits a wisp. The terrible pressure makes all friars unable to get close to his body.


    In the eyes of Xiao Linchen''s surprise, he strides to the sound garden and pats Linchen on the shoulder.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    The snow black little beast made a tender voice. There was blood on his body, and his voice seemed weak.


    Ye Tian sighs in his heart that the top half ancestor in the eternal world still cares about Ke Ke. It is estimated that he waved a butcher''s knife at the little beast in the sound playing garden. Under the urging of Wu''s imprint, Lin Chen completely went crazy, waving the solar term to kill all the top beings in the eternal world.


    Snow black beast has an inexplicable connection with the playback garden, which was originally a gift from its parents, and it can still show its immortality here.With his imprisonment Xiantong, Lin Chen waves the invincible solar term, so that all the top big people are here.


    The blood fog is floating in the sound garden, and the solar terms are dancing disorderly in it. This is a more powerful weapon than the Four Swords left by the sun moon sect leader.


    Next to the Buddha''s body, the twelve grade lotus stand emits all kinds of fragrance, and the bright light flashes on it, reflecting the Buddha''s body.


    Zhuntiling people''s side, qibaomiao tree, the flow of light, like waves of water, one by one top treasure so quietly lying on the ground.


    It''s something that drives everyone crazy.


    "Eh, I can''t see such a pure warrior as you in such an era."


    The mark of the warrior on the stele of heaven brings in the idea of a spirit. He is very surprised at the appearance of Ye Tian.


    "You''re really amazing with your body and talent. You''ve reached the peak of your potential. You''re willing to accept the inheritance of martial arts."


    The mark of the warrior on the stele of heaven said such words. Even Lin Chen was shocked.


    When he first came to this ancient stele, the mark of Lingwu despised him very much. He even said that he was only a genius once in 20 years, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Let him kill all the ancestors to get his inheritance.


    But after seeing ye Tian, the attitude of Lingwu changed greatly.


    "I have enough understanding of Wuling. I don''t need your inheritance at all."


    Ye Tian''s expression is cold, and he has got enough inheritance. He has been involved in the top practices of several different worlds, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the mark of Wu left by Wu Zu.


    "So it is


    Wu''s imprint sighs for a long time. There is no more persuasion. Just from the sense of breath, we can know that lingyetian is a decisive character. In the sound garden, the sixteen solar terms turn into sixteen spirits, and the rainbow suddenly inserts into Lin Chen''s body.


    Finally, he even seems to melt into Lin Chen''s body, and even into the immortal sixteen orifices in his body

 Chapter 667

    "I will force 16 solar terms into your body, which is already a great advantage. I don''t like your bone talent. I will teach you the mark of martial arts, but the real power won''t be left to you. I will choose a successor who satisfies me."


    The old man''s words are regretful and disappointed in Ye Tian''s choice.


    The complex and difficult marks on the stele rushed into Lin Chen''s heart in an instant, which made him have too much understanding.


    Ye Tian didn''t take charge of Lin Chen. He just looked at the complicated and difficult lines on the stele. It was the third engraving on the stele. All kinds of mysterious rules in his body were working, and 365 Lingqiao acupoints were glowing, which almost made Ye Tian''s energy run into the next realm uncontrollably.


    The killer is absolutely independent of the sound playing garden. He doesn''t make a sound. He quietly watches Lin Chen''s inheritance. Sun Wu, a martial saint, is riding a heavenly horse. He looks at everything in the sound playing garden from a distance. A colorful butterfly is dancing in the flowers outside the sound playing garden.


    The stele shakes, and countless clouds cover everything. When ye Tian takes back the immortal, Lin Chen has not recovered from the inheritance of Wu''s mark. Ke Ke, the snow black beast, is not as lively as ever, and seems to be a little sad at the moment.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    The scenery in the sound garden is very beautiful. There are many exotic flowers and fruits everywhere. The fragrant fruits make people salivate. If it had been snowy in the past, the little beast would have been enjoying eating them. But at this moment, it lost interest.


    After Lin Chen''s recovery, two men and one beast walk to the deep of the sound garden again. After more than ten miles, there are three cottages scattered in the picturesque scenery.


    The snow black beast suddenly burst into tears, suddenly turned into a spirit, and the black light rushed into the hut. In the simple hut, the two black bones in human shape sent out a soft light and fell asleep.


    Like Esmeralda and Quasimodo in Notre Dame de Paris described by the famous writer Hugo.


    Snow black little beast cried in front of the two black bones. The crystal tears dropped from its jewel like eyes. Now snow black, little beast, is very sad.


    "Ke Ke is an orphan. Wu Wu has no father or mother. Wu Wu!"


    It seems that the little snow black beast in heaven and earth is extremely sad at the moment, almost crying to faint.


    Between the two black bones, a unique colorful jade leaf emerged, and a gentle fairy wave came out.


    "My child, are you here? Death does not mean an end, but a new beginning. The sound garden belongs to you. "


    In the eyes of countless people outside, the sound garden vibrated violently, and then disappeared completely.


    There are several huge caves under the sound playing garden, which is very prosperous and contains countless treasures. They are not deep and can not be speculated. They seem to connect with the other world.


    The ancient stele has been suppressed on this black hole.


    Ye Tian left directly after he got the ancient stele of heaven. There were all kinds of treasures lying in the sound garden. He didn''t even look at them.


    Lin Chen originally wanted to give a lot of treasures to Ye Tian, but ye Tian refused with a smile. The materials of the treasures left by the existence of the banzu period were not too extraordinary, and there were some regrets after all.


    What the sun moon sect leader left behind is the solar term, which is the defective product left behind by the legendary 24 swords. The material is good enough, and there is no need to incorporate more items into the present bamboo slips.


    Too many treasures will limit the development of Fengxian bamboo slips in the end.


    In the end, Lin Chen wore Tai Chi, three holy spirit crowns, sun stone, seven precious trees in his left hand, Satan''s heavenly wand in his right hand, and twelve lotus stands


    A gorgeous equipment to the extreme, even if the existence of semi ancestral, want to break his defense, really hurt him to have certain difficulties.


    Ye Tian left directly when he got to the third stele. Before he left, he warned Lin Chen.


    "In fact, the existence of the banzu level does not really die out. With your talent, Xiantong has no way to damage their immortal souls. They will reincarnate again and return soon.


    Of course, except the leader of the sun and moon, he was forced into the disaster by me, and his mark was almost wiped out. There is no way to resurrect him for a thousand years.


    But at the moment, almost all the dead half ancestors in the sound garden are about to come back to life, but their cultivation of immortality has not been fully restored.


    You should be careful when you walk outside. This holy instrument is all foreign things. Although you can rely on it, it will not benefit you after you reach the high and deep level of cultivation, but will hinder you from moving forward on the road of the true spirit of martial arts.


    I''ve erased all the immortal marks on these holy vessels. You can really use them, but you have to repay them in the future. You have placed too many people''s cause and effect on you. "Ye Tian originally wanted to say more, but in the end he gave up. This is a situation laid out in a foreign land. He wants to get rid of it. With Lin Chen''s strength, he has no way at all.


    "Come back in a few days. Then I can take you back to the world. I need to deal with some things.


    I will try my best to change your destiny, which is good for you and me. You don''t want the sad future, but I need the recognition of this world. "


    After leaving this sentence, Lin Chen, who is in a state of excitement and doubt, directly breaks through the world of the sound garden and leaves. At the moment, xuehei has a certain degree of control over the sound garden. Sensing that ye Tian is going to leave, he directly opens the world of the sound Garden.


    Just in a flash, ye Tian came to the eternal world.


    Tens of millions of black bones on the Tiangui plain have disappeared completely, and countless black bones have gone into hell. If there is supreme existence, the copper furnace of heaven and earth will be refined again to restore the order of heaven and earth.


    Half of the group of the immortality is almost dead, and the top is almost barren. The whole continent of immortality is in turmoil. The blood rain has been falling for a month, and the earth has been dyed red.


    The names of Lin Chen and ye Tian spread to the whole continent.


    Lin Chen has a great reputation among the middle and low-level monks. After all, there are many followers of free cultivation and top schools who see that Lin Chen has personally cut down the top existence in the eternal world one by one like a turnip.


    This gives people psychological shock is endless, Lin Chen''s reputation is booming overnight! It is said that there are countless beings in the whole longevity continent. They want to devour his flesh and blood and avenge their ancestors.


    Another boom! Compared with Lin Chen, ye Tian is better than Lin Chen in the world. He killed a half ancestor and appeared in the sound garden without any damage. He told the news himself in front of many monks.


    The shock is endless, and many top monks have seen Ye Tian turn into a spirit, bringing the sun and moon to the endless starry sky

 Chapter 668

    Compared with Lin Chen''s killing of many half ancestors, many top half ancestors actually have a bottom in their hearts. Those top half ancestors have not died at all.


    Just fall into a new round of reincarnation, need to recast the body again!


    But ye Tian is really shocking. The reincarnation of the sun moon sect leader has not been found, and it seems that he has really disappeared from the eternal continent.


    The other top reincarnation beings have been truly born, showing infinite visions of heaven and earth. All the disciples have found their reincarnation bodies.


    Ye Tian is a new born half ancestor in the hearts of all top beings, and his origin is well known to all. He is an existence from the void of the human world. He is an existence that rises in the shortest time in the eternal world and becomes a half ancestor.


    No one dares to really ask for ye Tian''s trouble, but someone is surprised to find that ye Tian has been sheltering Lin Chen behind his back when he compares Ye Tian with the mysterious man outside the city of hell.


    This makes a lot of top people gnash their teeth. Countless people want to find Lin Chen''s trouble, but they also consider Ye Tian, who can fight against the leader of sun and moon.


    The sun moon sect leader, who has four killing swords, is also close to invincible in the eternal world. There are few half ancestors who dare to wave weapons at the ancestral immortals.


    The existence of such a pinnacle, but ye Tian was fighting head-on with the eternal world of the stars, so that countless people are scared at the same time, but also deeply remember the name of Ye Tian.


    While almost all of the elites in the world of eternal life are reincarnated and rebuilt, there are many elites from other countries sneaking into the world of eternal life to know the details of the world, or to occupy the world.


    Terrible battles broke out in the desolate places unknown to the world of eternal life. Wu Sheng, Sun Wu, and Chuang Tzu, who are dancing and turning into butterflies, all fought with people.


    Lin Chen fell into a huge whirlpool, but his safety doesn''t need others to worry about. Lin Chen, who combines 16 solar terms, has been given a special mission. No one would want him to die at this moment.


    Ye Tian breaks through the world and comes to the southern wasteland of Diming city to practice. The great change of heaven and earth is coming soon. He does not have enough strength, so he can only become a supporting role in such amazing changes.


    That''s not what he wants. He needs to lead the future disturbances in the eternal world, and collect enough powerful sources of heaven and earth as soon as possible. After reaching the realm of saints, he still can''t see the limits of various powers displayed by Xianmi vine.


    But with his change, the world opened up by the vines has become more and more extensive, and there are even new leaves shining on the vines. It seems that a new world will be opened up.


    The unique vine is still not high, and it looks like only one meter, but even if ye Tian looks at it now, the one meter high vine still makes him feel like he is standing on top of the mountain.


    "Strong, continue to be strong!"


    There were intermittent sounds coming from the vines.


    "Strong, how strong do I want to be? Isn''t it powerful yet? What kind of level should we reach? "


    Ye Tian asked, but the vine was silent again without any sound.


    He remained silent for a long time. The joy of becoming a saint gradually faded from his heart. Whenever he watched the vines, he could feel his own insignificance.


    He still has a lot to do. There is still a long way to go.


    In the city of the underworld, he has become an insignificant existence. Just like ordinary residents, he drinks millet porridge and eats steamed buns and fried dough sticks at the street stalls every day.


    In his spare time, he would sit on the corner of the street casually, and the mysterious rules would flow in his heart. The fairy eye could see the four drops of the true heaven in his body.


    To reach the realm of sage is no longer a breakthrough by accumulating strength. It needs a unique understanding of the law. Ye Tian has a unique advantage in this respect.


    The rules of different worlds have left traces on him. The vines across different worlds have changed a lot of rules. All kinds of understandings are engraved in his immortal soul. His wandering life in the underworld city makes him cross several steps quickly.


    After the great storm, ye Tian and Lin Chen disappeared in the eyes of the world. Lin Chen still walked in the boundless desert of ancient immortals, just like the original history.


    Ye tianzhiling failed this time. He didn''t put those who wanted to be trapped in the eternal world into the game. On the contrary, he attracted irresistible existence. The alien lands that once invaded the eternal world came again, and the ancestral immortals came with them. This is a huge disaster.


    Both the enemies of the eternal world and the half ancestors of the eternal world know that once they die in the sound garden, even the half ancestors will fall. This illusion makes countless people think that they have seen through the weak nature of the eternal world.It also brings terrible enemies to the eternal world.


    Ye Tian has no thought, no consciousness, and almost all of his immortal powers are used to deduce the unique items in his body, which contain the immortal soul''s secret blood of the true heaven. This is the top stone tool in the world.


    Once you become a stone man, it''s no less than the great emperor in the abyss world. Ye Tianxian is intoxicated by the artifacts left behind by such a top-notch existence.


    Not to mention the fragments of the stone man, it has touched the existence of the realm of the stone emperor, and has made the next breakthrough in the realm of the stone man.


    All kinds of mysteries in it attracted Ye Tian. He studied the highest secrets in the world and the blood of Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in the abyss world in ancient times.


    All kinds of strange understandings lingered in his mind, the life and death of the abyss world, the ultimate secret of the transformation of the immortal soul; The ultimate transformation of the eternal world becomes the stone man, heaven man; All kinds of mysteries are revealed in his heart. As a strong saint, he can observe a lot with the help of yuantianxian eye.


    He fell into the strange spirit of enlightenment. The immortal soul of the abyss world is immortal, the stone man of the eternal world is invincible, and the flesh of the abyss world is unparalleled. In silence, the Scripture in a vine and a leaf in his mind turns again. It''s the scripture left by the Emperor Wushi.


    The mystery of time and the world unfolds. Ye Tian unconsciously flicks his hands. There is a pause in the busy street of the underground city, and everything seems to stop.


    The hot air in front of the bun shop stops under the condensation of time and space; On the second floor of Baozipu, a young man who opened the window to stretch stopped in the air, and even the stretch was half done; The action of all the people in the street stopped, and the scene was strange and strange, like a movie being played was pressed the pause button.


    However, this vision only lasted for a moment. In an instant, the noise came into Ye Tian''s ears again. The mist rising in front of the bun shop kept rising. The man who just got up was lazy and sleepy. He opened his eyes and looked at the street full of vigor and vitality

 Chapter 669

    "Boss, give me a cage of steamed buns."


    "Lao Li, you look very good. What''s the happy event recently?"


    "It''s a hundred year old shop. It''s a secret steamed bun that has been handed down for many years! Don''t miss it when you pass by


    Ye Tian''s mouth shows a trace of smile. He realizes the spirit in the rolling world of mortals, and has endless joy in his heart.


    Estimated the time, the real war is about to start, he quietly disappeared in the underworld, no one found him like a tramp general character disappeared.


    You can''t see the edge of the vast desert at all. The endless golden wave is printed into your eyes. Just watching, you can feel a heat wave coming.


    The northernmost part of the eternal world is the north of the ancient immortal desert. For countless years, people who walk at the sound haven''t come out alive. Even if they reach the realm of eternal life, they still can''t survive in the boundless ancient immortal desert.


    The vast desert stretching for more than 100000 Li has countless unique landscapes. When the sandstorm is formed, countless golden sand particles are dancing in the sky. In the boundless golden desert, there is no way to distinguish the direction. Once lost, even the immortal strong will fall here.


    The fierce wind can eliminate all human flesh and blood. During this period, countless yellow sands will blow away human flesh and blood like a knife, which is even more terrible than the most terrible punishment in Qing Dynasty.


    The golden desert itself contains endless energy, and the world is twisted above the desert, which is like the biggest melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian''s face is calm. He walks in the most powerful forbidden area in the eternal world. Every step is thousands of miles away. In only half a day, he walks hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Then he finally found the target. The melodious sound of the bell was far away in the desert. In the depth of the golden desert, an immortal Temple stood there quietly, as if forever.


    In the distance of the immortal temple, a spirit temple is located, full of the vicissitudes of time and time.


    Ye Tian didn''t move on, but sat alone in the middle of the golden desert. Half a month later, he saw Lin Chen''s figure, accompanied by a magnificent sound from the sky.


    "Everything here should be destroyed. It''s just a projection of the real world. It''s all illusory. The eternal world shouldn''t exist!"


    The sound of the sky reverberates in this golden desert, shaking the immortal desert in the eternal world.


    In the open and boundless desert, in the immortal temple and the spirit temple, there are people pushing the door out.


    Out of the temple came a monk, only three or four years old, with red lips, black teeth and bright eyes. When he saw Ye Tian, the young monk was very surprised. Ye Tian nodded his head as a greeting.


    In another Lingguan, a three-year-old or four-year-old little Lingshi stepped out. Although he looked very small, his eyes were very deep. With the vicissitudes of years flowing in them, he also nodded to Ye Tian solemnly and walked to the deep desert.


    Lin Chen feels extremely desolate, but his three-year-old or four-year-old child makes him feel extremely strange. It seems that there is an old monster hiding in his body who has been away from the world for many years. He only comes out of the ancient immortal desert by relying on the sacred utensils left by many ancestors. How can he not imagine that there are people living in the ancient immortal desert?


    "Don''t be too surprised. They are all the reincarnations of the half ancestors who were killed by you that day. This is the situation they set up."


    Ye Tian''s voice is not big, but it rings clearly in Lin Chen''s ear. Both of them don''t stop, and they keep walking towards the depths of the ancient immortal desert.


    After hundreds of miles, endless darkness enveloped the road ahead, which was a fault of the world.


    "The illusory world will be destroyed in the end!"


    The sound of the sky resounds again, which shakes people''s heart. At the same time, it also makes Lin Chen extremely frightened, and the belief of Wuling is shaken.


    "I think so I am. What is the difference between reality and illusion?"


    Ye Tian''s voice seems to come from the edge of the sky. In an instant, he wakes up Lin Chen, who is deep in thought, and makes him smile.


    "Indeed, what I can touch and see is true. Why care about other people''s opinions? Duke Zhuang dreams of butterfly, Duke Zhuang dreams of butterfly, who is real and who is illusory


    Lin Chen seems to have experienced a big dream, and his whole body''s spirit is rising, and he has taken a new step on the Wuling. He is about in the realm of the four heavens in the sky. In his youth''s life, he has been regarded as the top and the semi immortal.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Endless dark clouds condense over the desert, like a mountain, which makes people feel depressed. Blood red lightning falls from the sky. The ancient temple and the spirit temple in the desert suddenly rise up and rush into the dark clouds in the sky.Violent collision, endless cracks in the world, and even spread to the distant stars.


    There are golden chariots rolling in the dark clouds, which are the weapons of semi ancestral existence one after another.


    "If you want to fight, you should fight. You''re too tired!"


    Yiling purple fist seal from ye Tian''s hand, boom! However, he smashed a golden chariot, and the half ancestor who was in the chariot was thrilled. Before he could react quickly, he was hit by the blow of extermination into a blood mist all over the golden desert.


    Before the golden yuan fairy can come and escape, the golden villain in Ye Tianmei''s heart displays a shocking secret, and the light of soul destruction roars! However, he struck on the immortal soul of the foreign half ancestor, and let it turn into ashes, and die completely from this heaven and earth.


    The three or four year old monk waved, and Lin Chen''s twelve grade golden lotus was called away, because he was the reincarnation of the Buddha.


    Three or four year old spirit people also waved. Lao Tzu''s weapons also left Lin Chen. One existence after another died in Lin Chen''s hands, but they were all three-year-old children. One by one, the earth holy instruments left Xiaocheng and flew into the hands of these semi ancestral beings.


    Before the shock is over, I can see that ye Tian''s two fists will make a foreign half ancestor exist and boom! Broken in the void.


    Many of the ancestors of the eternal world here are even more shocked. They can see clearly that ye Tian just wiped out the brand of a half ancestor. He really killed a half ancestor in this world.


    He can kill banzu!


    All the powerful ancestors in the eternal world are trembling in their hearts. Even at this moment, they want to kill Ye Tian in this void in the face of the oppression of foreign ancestors.


    The immortal nature of banzu is the support of all banzu in the eternal world. But at the moment, this kind of honor is broken by Ye Tian. He can forcibly erase banzu''s brand and make banzu unable to reincarnate in this world.


    It''s just that at this critical moment of life and death, we can''t allow these ancestors to think too much. In the sky, more than a dozen foreign ancestors are waiting for the opportunity. In the endless and distant void, there is the existence of Zuxian in the other side of the world

 Chapter 670

    Ye Tian shakes his hand and uses a unique array to protect Lin Chen. Otherwise, Lin Chen''s current cultivation will be burned to ashes by this hot desert.


    A colorful butterfly is dancing, "dream? Not a dream? The real and the unreal are separated by one thought


    "Fight! Strength determines the success or failure of this world. "


    The first generation of the master of Tiantian palace, the Grandmaster of Cihang jianzhai and the holy emperor of Heihu Yimai all appear as three-year-old children. One after another, the top half ancestors appear as children. Lin Chen is shocked and speechless.


    When a foreign land invades the eternal world, the half ancestors killed by him are all resurrected, and the end of the ancient immortal desert leads to another world


    One shocking secret after another set off a huge wave in Lin Chen''s heart.


    The black tiger emperor roared and showed his body to the size of Mount Tai, with his claws as small as a hill flapping towards the chariot in the sky.


    The seven treasures tree in the hands of zhuntiling people bloomed colorful brilliance, directly overturned a golden chariot.


    The sacred stone in the hands of the sun immortal blooms with boundless brilliance, breaks the thick clouds, and rushes directly to a golden chariot.


    The primitive God showed extraordinary attack power. The sword in his hand burst out endlessly. In an instant, he split a golden chariot and fought fiercely with a hazy fog in the chariot.


    "The eternal world should be destroyed today."


    The voice of indifference comes out from the void, and the surging energy fluctuation makes Ye Tian change his color. He is a strong man in the realm of ancestral immortals. If he wants to match the realm of the abyss world, he has gone beyond the realm of saints, heaven and man, and has reached a deeper level.


    This level of the strong is not the current tensor can fight.


    That is at this moment, the remote immortal continent also erupted countless immortal energy, there are also the same ancestral immortal level of existence in the immortal world to this side of the world.


    The boundless energy wave from the fault of the world outside Guxian desert is shaking the world. Tens of thousands of miles of sands are surging, the clouds are rolling, and the world seems to be in turmoil.


    All the ancestors of the eternal world are bombarded by this boundless fluctuation! Fly.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Tian, blocked by the bamboo slips, entered the realm of immortal prohibition. His boundless power surged in his body. It seemed that all his potential was exploding and booming at this moment! Then he smashed the wave like energy that was coming to him.


    He is the only one who can stand in the same place.


    The colorful butterfly dancing in the void vibrates its wings in an instant and avoids the endless wave of energy. When it looks at Ye Tian, its eyes are also extremely surprised.


    The spirit immortal realm is infinitely close to the existence of Zuxian, and he is also shocked by Ye Tian''s tremendous fighting power.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian is not sure how long he will be in the immortal forbidden realm. He attacks the alien half ancestor in the void with the fastest speed.


    At the moment, the power he shows is amazing. A gold chariot will burst into countless pieces with a single blow. The forefathers of foreign lands are not his enemies.


    Just for a moment, there were blood colored waves gushing. Five foreign ancestors were talking blood in his hands. The blood colored waves gushing in the air were pitiful and enchanting, with a cruel aesthetic feeling.


    There is a violent shock in the eyes of the black tiger emperor. He hasn''t really stepped into the realm of banzu until now. Seeing that the foreign banzu was cut down like melons and vegetables in Ye Tian''s hands, she has a strong sense of unreal.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of miles away, the endless black world breaks down, and the palpitating energy waves continue to gush. The alien ancestral immortals finally cross the border and come to the eternal continent.


    The boundless energy surge will submerge all the existence of the half ancestor level, that is, ye Tian is like a little fish in such an endless wave. No matter how his talent is against the sky, his potential is endless, and he can''t resist it if he doesn''t reach that level.


    Guxian desert on the edge of Changsheng continent is shaking. Endless golden sand surges like waves, forming sand waves as high as ten thousand feet.


    The ancient immortal desert, one of the four forbidden areas in the legend of the eternal world, will collapse under the endless wave of energy from the ancestors of the alien world.


    The ancestral immortals of the eternal world are in violent confrontation with those of foreign lands. The boundless golden desert is torn in two by the aftereffects of their own fight.


    "Shannon? Aren''t you already dead? At that time, a Zuxian in our world died with you.


    The ancestral immortals in our world incarnate in endless ancestral corpse toxins, which can directly destroy the heaven and earth. You are the one who will die together. You should not live if you bear such toxins with your ancestral immortalsThe ancestral immortals of the alien world were extremely shocked, and at the same time, there was a puzzle in the words.


    Only Ye Tianling knows the truth.


    But Xiannong''s had already died. He died together with the ancestral immortal who was in a foreign land in those years. His body turned into a mountain and river, and kept the endless life in the eternal world. Only the strong people of the same level knew the spirit. Countless immortals in the eternal world didn''t know the spirit. The ancestral immortal in heaven and earth died silently.


    The Xiannong family, who appears in the world at the moment, is only the ancestral immortal knowledge left behind by the Xiannong family at that time, which turns into Zhuangzhou''s body. In the immortal world, only Zhuangzhou''s immortal realm is infinitely close to the existence of the ancestral immortal, can it lead to the immortal mark left by the Xiannong family at that time.


    This ancestor fairy, who silently guards the death of the eternal world, is still fighting for the eternal world even if he dies.


    "Boom!"


    The Xiannong clan fought with the ancestral immortals in the alien world and went to the endless void. If they fought in the immortal world, the immortal continent would be broken.


    "Keep killing! The half ancestor of the alien world should not appear on the eternal continent. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are very clear, but there is a blood colored halo around his body. Faintly, there is the sound of wailing in the blood colored halo.


    Even if it is as powerful as the original, ye Tian''s eyes are extremely suspicious. In this short moment, ye Tian has more than ten half ancestors. Ye Tian, who has barely stepped into the realm of half ancestors, shows incomparable combat effectiveness.


    "Kill


    A half ancestor of a foreign land rushed to Ye Tian with boundless murderous spirit to kill the terrible heaven. Ye Tian tou didn''t turn back. The bamboo slips on his head fell and swallowed the half ancestor of a foreign land.


    "Dang!"


    The bamboo slips of Fengxian County vibrate, and the sound of the bell goes all over the place. When the bell shakes, black ashes fall from it. In this way, the existence of a half ancestor dissipates between the heaven and the earth. On the golden bell wall, there is another spirit.


    "Kill


    The half ancestors in the eternal world, regardless of the shock in their hearts, are all fighting at this moment. Zhuntiling is holding seven precious trees in his hands, showing his golden body in an instant. Among his eighteen arms, he takes the pestle or the sword to attack. The foreign half tribe is in a mess and retreats step by step under his attack

 Chapter 671

    In the legend of Western fairy tales, Satan sneered, and his staff summoned endless breath of death, which directly beat a half ancestor to his physical collapse.


    In a flash, ye Tian crossed the world and made his hand shine. The 365 orifices in his body glowed. A boundless golden handprint was photographed from his hand, and the alien ancestor was photographed directly from the sky into the boundless depths of the golden desert.


    Endless veins appeared on the half ancestor. In an instant, he was sealed in the original place. The original God cut out a sword with a length of thousands of feet, and the half ancestor''s head, which was fixed in the original place, was spewed with blood more than thousands of feet high, and a ferocious head fell from the sky.


    The War reached its most violent moment.


    No one knows the result of the battle between the Xiannong family and the forefathers of the other world, but they have a boundless sense of depression in their hearts. They know that the two forefathers of the spirit are still fighting in the endless void.


    There is a strong sense of repression in the hearts of all living beings in the eternal continent. It seems that the eternal continent will soon be destroyed.


    Although there is no way to see the war that shocked all people, the endless pressure still permeates between heaven and earth, making all life fall into silence.


    "If you block these half ancestors, I can seal the crack of the spiritual world and prevent the ancestral immortals from coming again."


    Ye Tian didn''t step into the endless starry sky and join the battle of Zuxian. He couldn''t affect the result of the battle.


    The golden edge of one spirit after another flew out of his hands, and the empty air outlined a very complex array of spirits.


    "We block them and buy time for ye Tian."


    The colorful butterfly vibration is closest to Zhuang Zhou''s mouth. Although there are all kinds of contradictions among the immortals in the immortal world, in the face of this kind of world crisis, everyone has temporarily put down their dirty thoughts.


    The seven treasures tree is shining with seven colors. It blows a half ancestor who is near Ye Tian. The black tiger emperor roars and his claws are like hills. One half ancestor pats and flies. He is not easy. Another half ancestor cuts a huge knife mark on his waist and almost cuts him off.


    The complex array in the void becomes more and more mysterious. The endless array patterns outline an extremely complex case. Lin Chen looks at it and feels that there seems to be an extremely powerful attraction, and his soul is almost sucked into it.


    Xuangong, who was from Tianbei, ran on his own and pulled him back from life and death in an instant. He did not dare to look at the extremely complicated array in front of Ye Tian.


    It took a long time for the immortal to return to normal, and his eyes were full of horror. Now he was in danger of death even watching the array depicted by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s face is dignified, and the endless laws of the world are fluctuating violently. Since he got the talent of the world, he has never used this ability crazily like today.


    The Xuangong in the body has reached an unprecedented peak. The body is full of vitality. The little golden figure in the eyebrow seems to be burning. Even Chuang Tzu, who is closest to the ancestral realm, is trembling.


    The faults of the world outside Guxian desert fluctuate violently, and the endless world gathers there to form a unique and mysterious mystery. It seems that a membrane of heaven and earth is born, which looks fragile, but actually contains infinite power.


    Ye Tian once observed the vines penetrating through the barriers of the world. At this moment, he used the law of the world, even the law of time to imitate the barriers of the world. In his realm, it is not perfect, and there are too many defects. But just the power displayed at this moment has already made many semi ancestors panic.


    Ye Tian was silent in Tiandi city for three years. He opened up all kinds of mysteries of the world and time recorded in Wushi Scripture, which made him take a big step in the understanding of the world and time. Otherwise, he would not be able to show such mysteries today.


    The great array in the air has not yet been completed, but the essence of the four sides and even the Xingcheng and Changsheng beyond the nine days have the source energy pouring into it, which makes the prestige of the great array more and more powerful.


    The endless gathering of essence and the mountain like and sea like energy are boundless and majestic in the eyes of banzu. Such boundless power constantly flows into the fetal membrane of heaven and earth in front of Ye Tian, helping the fetal membrane of heaven and earth seal the void cracks better.


    Only heaven and earth can bear this boundless energy irrigation, any half ancestor can''t accept such boundless and endless power, will only burst body and die.


    "Click, click!"


    Under the boundless energy infusion, the fetal membranes of heaven and earth composed of countless mysterious laws are actually breaking. Although Ye Tian has simplified the fetal membranes of heaven and earth as much as possible, it is too difficult for him at his present state. How could the barriers of one side of the world be constructed so simply.


    Yuan Tianxian''s eye knew everything, and suddenly found 189861 mistakes in the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, but ye Tian could not complete so many mistakes in a short time.This is just the world barrier of the eternal world. Imagine the fetal membrane of the world in the top world, it''s almost unimaginable.


    "Click, click!"


    With the increase of the terrible crack, ye Tiande''s face is dignified, and the immortal''s eyes are transported to the peak. There is even a trace of purple blood in his eyes. The golden yuan immortal in the middle of his eyebrows runs to the peak, and his body blooms endless Qi and blood. He forcibly suppresses the fetal membrane of heaven and earth in the void with boundless Qi and blood, so that it will not collapse in a short time.


    Endless laws quickly make up for the problems of fetal membranes.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wu, the martial saint, burst out with boundless soul power and put out his best killing moves. He made 13 monstrous soul power in a row, one by one terrifying, killing a half ancestor close to Ye Tian in the void.


    But he didn''t care about it, and he didn''t pay attention to defense at all. He was stabbed through his chest by an alien half ancestor. In a moment, blood splashed into the sky, and his soul power was endless.


    The claws of the black tiger were cut off by an alien half ancestor with a sky knife. The gushing blood was like a river flowing down from the air, which dyed all the golden sand in the neighborhood blood red.


    All the ancestors of the eternal world are trying their best to block the foreign ancestors who are close to Ye Tian and buy time for him.


    The cracks on the fetal membrane of heaven and earth are constantly decreasing. Ye Tian''s endless sea of consciousness is being overloaded and his purple Qi and blood are burning. This is his own potential.


    The world around him is even burning and can''t bear his boiling blood.


    The combination of the sun immortal and the great king of Satan is an incredible thing for many people in the west at this moment. The extraterritorial star path is directly called by the two semi ancestral beings to attack the foreign semi ancestral.


    Guxian desert is shaking violently, with golden waves as high as ten thousand feet formed in the body

 Chapter 672

    "Kill all the foreign half ancestors, don''t let one go."


    Sun Wu''s eyes were cold and his endless soul power was surging.


    "Xuanyuan emperor, Laozi and Chiyou, the top half ancestors, have been waiting on the other side of the world fault. No one can escape here."


    "Bang!"


    Endless energy surges and breaks through the void. An irresistible force comes from outside the fault of the world. Countless cracks appear in the fetal membrane of heaven and earth that ye Tian is about to build, and it is booming with endless energy! Strike, a new ancestor will come.


    Ye Tian is a mouthful of purple blood at that time, the purple blood burning around his body is a little dim, and the golden Yuanxian in his eyebrows are a little dispirited. At the moment, all his Xinxian are integrated into the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, and he also feels the damage to the fetal membrane of heaven and earth.


    Even if Chuang Tzu is the closest to the ancestral immortal level, he can''t keep calm at the moment. It''s beyond imagination that the immortal world can grow old. It''s impossible to find a second ancestral immortal. Once the alien ancestral immortal comes, it''s the time for the destruction of the immortal world.


    Many immortal ancestors are sighing, and everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    "Give me enough time, I can seal this fault."


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes are full of blood. When he speaks, the blood in his mouth flows out uncontrollably. There is no depression on his resolute face. Even his half ancestors sigh for his immortal state.


    "Well, we''ll buy you enough time."


    The original vision is like electricity. The sun, the Holy Spirit, the three holy spirits, Satan, and Allah of the West join hands. Endless waves rush into the starry sky. Countless star paths are forcibly summoned by them and roared by them! Strike outside the world fault hundreds of miles away to block the coming Zuxian.


    The brightest light burst out in the extraterritorial starry sky. The brightness of the sun in the eternal world was covered by it. One star after another burned in the extraterritorial sky, and the whole eternal world was completely illuminated.


    The energy of destruction burns and distorts outside the territory, and no ancestor can survive in such a wave of energy.


    But all the ancestors in the eternal world are not excited. The ancestors who have seen the great power of the immortal clearly know the great power of the immortal. Such boundless energy can not damage the existence of the immortal.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Indifferent words came from the extraterrestrial air, and all the bodies of the half ancestors were shaking, feeling great pressure.


    "It''s hard for Zuxian to enter the eternal world directly. He needs to use countless complex arrays. You just need to boom! It''s OK to attack the outer sky and block the use of the transmission array. "


    Ye Tian''s solid and immortal body appeared a terrible crack of spirit after spirit. Purple blood flowed all over his body. His state was extremely bad, but his eyes seemed to be burning.


    The fetal membrane of heaven and earth in the fault of the world is constantly healing. Under his control, it is going to be perfect. The endless darkness can no longer be seen. Instead, it is a unique transparent light membrane.


    All the half ancestors are a little excited. It seems that the doom of the eternal world is about to pass.


    "Bang!"


    The huge palmprint of Yiling suddenly appeared on the fetal membrane of the heaven and earth, and almost instantly broke through the fetal membrane of the heaven and earth. Ye Tian flew out a few miles directly, with purple blood all over the sky.


    The ancestral immortals outside the territory took action, and countless cracks filled the fetal membranes of the whole heaven and earth. All the banzu''s faces were extremely ugly.


    A colorful butterfly crossed the void and appeared in this world, with an anxious tone: "the Xiannong family has no real body. Although they can manifest themselves with my body, they are in the downwind after all. There is no way to kill the ancestral immortals of foreign lands. We may be very dangerous."


    "Let''s help Shannon! Leave some people here to stop the coming of the foreign ancestors. " Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor step forward, the hazy yellow fog covered his body, but there is still a kind of overwhelming atmosphere.


    In a flash of light, Xuanyuan emperor, wusheng, Laozi and Zhuangzhou rushed to the outside world in an instant, which was a huge elegy.


    Taking part in the battle of Zuxian with the strength of banzu is not much different from dying. However, the characters in the fairy tales still have no hesitation and rush to the stars outside the country without hesitation.


    Ye Tian gets up with difficulty. Life and death transform his injuries and let him recover. The injuries he suffers are caused by the law, almost beyond his level. It''s very difficult for life and death.


    "Bang!"


    It''s the roar of Yiling''s huge handprint! Hit on the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, the fetal membrane of heaven and earth has been crumbling, almost collapse.The indifferent eyes of several half ancestors sweep to Lin Chen, just like a sharp sword, which makes Lin Chen feel cold.


    In the primitive direct action, the sharp sword just smashes the array around Lin Chen as soon as it comes into contact, and Lin Chen is directly grasped by him.


    "The 24 solar terms can cooperate with the Tianbei to suppress the sound playing garden and several abyss Tiandong, and the 24 solar terms can also suppress this world fault.


    In the past three years, many of our disciples must have collected the remaining eight solar terms, which is enough to seal the fault of the world. "


    The original words are indifferent, and the remaining half ancestors also nod their heads and agree. Only Ye Tian is indifferent, and his endless purple blood flows between heaven and earth.


    "I don''t agree to do so. I promised Lin Chen to bring him to the world, and the fetal membrane of heaven and earth can seal this world."


    Boundless purple Qi and blood concussion, the original face a change, in the hands of Lin Chen directly disappear, appear in Ye Tian''s side.


    "I promise to send you to the human world. Then finish it at this moment. Go to the human world and wait for me. I will go to the human world soon."


    Ye Tiangen didn''t pay attention to many nervous looking banzu, and directly cut through the world with his hand. Lin Chen was directly put into the world psychic by him.


    "Ye Tian, if I can seal this world fault, I would like to."


    Lin Chen still wants to stay, but is turned by Ye Tian in an instant.


    "This is to lure the half ancestor of the world that threatens the eternal world to come, but it brings in the ancestral immortal of the alien world. This game is a great failure. We should not let a little monk bear it. Let''s attack the transmission array in the fault of the world together, block the hand of the ancestral immortal of the alien world, and fight for enough time for ye Tian."


    The old dragon from the deepest part of the southern wilderness sighs, and the dragon family''s immortals unfold. The world is trembling, and the boundless golden light strikes beyond the fault of the world.


    "It''s the only way to do it, or the only way to meet the eternal world is destruction."


    The primitive God stared at Ye Tian indifferently for a long time, and then didn''t say much. He also used the supreme immortal to snipe the ancestral immortal in the alien world

 Chapter 673

    The great array composed of numerous veins gradually hides in the void, the fetal membrane of heaven and earth gradually stabilizes, and numerous cracks disappear, showing an unparalleled power of recovery.


    The immortal world has unlimited essence into the fetal membrane of this heaven and earth, so that many half ancestor eyes are blooming, looking at the spirit of hope.


    "This unique fetal membrane of heaven and earth is perfectly integrated with the eternal life world. Anyone who wants to enter the eternal life world has to go through the baptism of extremely complex laws, almost to face the boom of the whole eternal life world! It''s really the most suitable way to seal, and it''s the one that''s done once and for all. "


    Zhuntiling people sigh that the colorful light of one spirit after another comes out from his hands and strikes out of the fault of the world.


    The secret vine in Ye Tian''s mind suddenly vibrates, and a strange aura rushes into the fetal membrane of heaven and earth in front of him. No one finds it, but ye Tian is aware of it.


    As soon as the unique aura of this spirit enters into the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, it makes the constantly fluctuating fetal membrane of heaven and earth completely stable, and only instantly repairs the world fault completely.


    Ye Tian was shocked that vines not only passed through the fetal membranes of heaven and earth very quickly, but also had the ability to repair the fetal membranes of heaven and earth.


    The fluctuating world is stable in a short time, and the roar of the forefathers of the alien world is faint, but all the half ancestors here are happy.


    The old dragon in the South wasteland kept watching around the array and the fetal membrane of heaven and earth carved by Ye Tian, with a faint look of surprise. "This method of repairing heaven and earth seems to be similar to the legendary goddess Nuwa, which is completely integrated into this heaven and earth."


    What he didn''t say is that ye Tian''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is no less than that of Zu Xian if he can repair heaven and earth like Nu Wa Zu Xian. If he is given enough time, he may become a new generation of Zu Xian on the immortal continent.


    The other half ancestors were also the same, but they all hid their surprise in their hearts. At this time, the most important thing was to help Xiannong win.


    Everyone rushed to the stars outside the territory to fight the most terrible battle. The breath of endless repression made everyone feel heavy.


    In the starry sky outside the territory, the endless star path is broken, and the chaos is filled with air. There are two spirits fighting fiercely, but they occupy the center of heaven and earth.


    The gods are booming! Ming, the universe is shaking, the rumbling sound of the sky shakes the whole world, only occasionally revealed the edge of Ye Tian feel like the body is cut by a knife, the family fairy is far more powerful than he imagined.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, Chiyou and others have already joined in such a scuffle. They have already stood at the top of the banzu realm, but they are still completely suppressed in such a battle, and they can hardly intervene.


    If it wasn''t for Xiannong''s extremely high realm, and he used endless mysterious rules to stop the ancestral immortals in the alien world, none of the half ancestors who came here in the eternal world would survive.


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked, but he didn''t hesitate. The sage''s power swept the world, and the secret of all characters kept running. After triggering ten times of combat power, he directly evolved the God hunting bow, put on the sky splitting sword, and lit up the universe with bright arrows.


    This day is destined to be remembered in history. Many semi ancestors joined hands with the Xiannong family to kill the ancestral immortal from the alien world. The existence of some semi ancestors was completely erased and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Xuanyuan emperor, Lao Tzu, Buddha and Zhuang Zhou all died in such a war. They were collected by Xiannong and revived with their broken marks. However, some of them really disappeared in this world.


    Ye Tian was swept away by the rules of Zuxian level in the fight to death. In an instant, he disintegrated and died. Life and death vibrated desperately, barely retaining a breath of his life. Until the end of the war, he reluctantly reversed life and death and recovered. Countless rules of Zuxian level were entangled in his body, which made him fall into the most terrible adversity, At any time, it may break up between heaven and earth.


    Xiannong used his boundless power to pull out the law in his body and let him out of the predicament.


    At the end of the most cruel war, the ancient immortal desert is silent. Under the water of countless ancestors'' blood and flesh, in the deepest part of the ancient immortal desert, the sand is no longer golden, but shows a strange color of blood.


    Only this monstrous color of blood records the cruelty of the war on that day. Ye Tian shakes his head and sighs, and deeply feels his own insignificance. No matter how fast his cultivation realm is, there are still far stronger than him in the endless world.


    What he can do is to firm his pace, no matter how fast or slow he is moving forward.


    Endless wind is still blowing on the golden desert. Many ancestors have already returned to their places. All living beings in the immortal continent are praising their names.


    All living beings in the immortal world are grateful for the kindness of many Banxian. All of them are worshipped in the immortal hall. Ye Tian''s gold body is also cast and praised by countless people.


    It''s just that ye Tian''s reputation is not so grand compared with that of the other half ancestors. The half ancestors handed down from the history of the eternal world all have their own influence and disciples, and they will spread their names all over the continent.If ye Tian had not killed the leader of sun and moon, there would not have been many people who could remember him. According to all people''s legends, he is a new generation of immortal killer, with boundless power and vast immortal power.


    "The power of faith may be useful to me in the early stage, but it is still a huge drag in the later stage."


    Ye Tian feels the silver ray of immortal Saint around him. After carefully understanding, he excludes the power of belief.


    The fairy secret vine in his mind vibrates gently, including all the power of belief, which makes Ye Tian feel a little surprised, but he doesn''t care too much.


    After all, the power of faith is not the way he wants to go. Maybe with the help of the power of faith, he can quickly improve his cultivation, but once he lacks the power of faith, he will eventually fall down from the altar of immortals. What he needs is not fake external things, but this kind of quick method.


    "Tianbei and Xianmi''s holy sacrifice. I wish I could see the whole picture now!"


    Ye Tian sighs, and the endless world of sun, moon and earth is changing. He forcibly breaks up the void from the eternal world and goes to the human world. This kind of reversal is far more difficult than going to the eternal world from the human world, but it is not so difficult for him now.


    After re understanding wushijing, his understanding of the law of the world and time reached a new level.


    Time and space change, the world flows, the roaring sound comes to Ye Tian''s ears, and the boundless Yellow River is reflected in his eyes.


    The mighty Yellow River is still galloping and roaring to the sea, like a dormant flying dragon.


    He is tall, dressed in green clothes, and does not show any special breath. He is suspended in the void, quietly watching the surging yellow river rushing and roaring to the sea.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to see the Yellow River in my hometown."

 Chapter 674

    Ye Tian sighs, but he doesn''t look back. When he first came to the eternal world, he wrote down the location of the Yellow River monument. Lin Chen''s parents are nearby. When Lin Chen comes back to the eternal world, he will definitely go to find his parents. Now ye Tian needs to determine where Lin Chen is.


    But he didn''t go directly to the place where Lin Chen''s parents were. Instead, he traveled alone in this world. He felt that a string on his body was too tight. He had been constantly seeking to be strong and stronger. He never stopped. Even his feelings became indifferent. This was not his ultimate pursuit. He needed to change and pursue.


    He walked alone in the human world. On Mount Tai, there were a lot of people. Even in the ancient human world, there were still an endless stream of people who came to pay homage to the place where the emperor and heaven once worshiped Zen. Looking at the familiar and strange place, ye Tian felt puzzled.


    In the most bustling imperial capital, the atmosphere of the red world is coming. Everyone is luxuriantly dressed. They are occupied in the red world and pursue the life of intoxication. Even in ancient times, it is still prosperous to the extreme, which makes people have a dreamlike unreal feeling.


    With its powerful survival and development power, human beings occupy everything in this world, and all kinds of skills are developed to the peak by human beings.


    But no matter you are a hero, you will be the best in the world. After a hundred years, all your enjoyment and pursuit will become empty.


    But the old man in Ye Tian''s eyes didn''t feel sad in his heart. He was able to laugh freely. His turbid eyes were shining with the color of wisdom. Life and death had already been seen through by them.


    In their opinion, the experience of a lifetime is satisfactory enough, so why hope too much.


    Their life is just as colorful, although it is not as gorgeous and long as Xianxian, but it is no less than others.


    There is a great seal power in the human world to suppress Ye Tian''s amazing accomplishments. He forcibly reverses from the eternal world and feels boundless obstacles when he returns to the human world.


    It''s OK to send Lin Chen to the human world. Although he also feels a strong obstacle, he can do it by force with his unique world law and powerful power.


    When he went to the world, he felt a strong obstacle. There was an endless force to stop him from entering the world. There was no way to break through the world rules he understood. It was the vine that vibrated gently and sent out a unique wave that allowed him to return to the world smoothly.


    The seal of the world is more powerful than he imagined.


    "It''s said that there is a supreme immortal master in the Imperial Palace, who has been granted the state religion."


    "I just don''t know why I want to build zulongtai on the Yellow River? It seems that there is a secret of immortality, which is valued by immortals. "


    "Speak carefully, speak carefully. It''s about the secrets of the royal family and immortals. We''d better not discuss it too much."


    Ye Tian''s mind moved, and endless immortal thoughts surged. He had noticed something wrong before, and now he can feel the hidden powerful breath of several spirits from the palace.


    It seems that the world of Xiuzhen has stepped into the world. In order to realize their astonishing plot, the ancestor dragon of the Yellow River ancient stele has obviously attracted the attention of the world of Xiuzhen.


    They want to obtain the essence left by the ancestor dragon, and use the Qi of the ancestor dragon to build the supreme holy instrument.


    There are more secrets in the world than in the eternal world.


    "Roar!"


    The roar from the sky spread all over Kyushu. In the huge roar, a huge dragon shadow was churning in the place where the Yellow River was located.


    Ye Tian cuts through the world and appears directly at the water edge of the Yellow River.


    The mighty dragon chant is huge and boundless. All the creatures in Kyushu have heard the huge dragon roar. That kind of sound goes deep into people''s souls and shakes people''s hearts. People can''t forget it at all.


    After all, great changes will happen. The Yellow River, which has been surging endlessly, dries up at this time. The water of the Yellow River is surging and roaring in the sky and flows to the East China Sea.


    "Is ZuLong going to recover? When the old dragon in Kowloon Island dies, the real ancestor dragon will be born in this world


    Ye Tian sighs.


    One of the Tianbei steles in the East China Sea stands high above the clouds. There is no edge to see. A huge head of ZuLong is revealed there. It seems that the ZuLong across the world is about to revive.


    Thousands of miles of the Yellow River in the sky, galloping roar, the scene is extremely spectacular and powerful, waves in the sky seems to have thousands of troops galloping, there is a kind of soul grabbing power, standing on the earth, looking up at the galloping Yellow River, people sigh about the great power of nature and its own insignificance.


    Countless practitioners rushed to the East China Sea to win the big chance of that day, hoping to find a trace of ZuLong spirit.


    Ye Tian is walking in the void. Time and space seem to be still around him. When he reappears, he has already reached the East China Sea.In the sky, the dim yellow dragon''s chanting distance is tumbling, and in the sea, the glory of the ancestral dragon''s head is more and more bright.


    There is another earth shaking dragon chant between heaven and earth. The Yellow River, which is constantly roaring in the sky, is actually twisting. It seems that it really wants to turn into an ancestor dragon and rush directly to the Ninth Heaven.


    And the East China Sea is boiling, huge as a mountain of gold pouring the general head of ZuLong opened his eyes, unlimited light surging, the whole East China Sea is surging, boundless waves surging.


    There are people everywhere in the air and underground, and the practitioners and overseas scattered practitioners don''t know how many spirits have come, and they all want to win the amazing chance.


    The soul of ZuLong soars into the sky like a huge golden mountain range. It cuts across the sea and rushes to the depth of the endless ocean. The heaven and earth are shaking. The most terrible tsunami broke out. The boiling waves even flew to nine days. The clouds above the sky are all beaten down by the turbulent waves.


    Several practitioners rush to separate the waves and rush towards the center of the sea. Everyone is desperate to have two more legs and want to get the soul of ZuLong.


    Ye Tian stays in the same place calmly, and the soul of ZuLong is not what the current practitioners can capture.


    However, the huge Tianbei, which goes straight into the sky, is undergoing some inexplicable changes. The four characters of the Yellow River in Yongzhen are gradually blurring, and the two characters of the Yellow River disappear, leaving only Yongzhen.


    It is clear that ye Tian is dark, and the unexpected event will happen soon.


    All over Kyushu, there are huge beams of light, like a spiritual chain, which locks the Wanli Yellow River to the sky and soars over the nine days. It seems that the Yellow River, which is about to turn into a dragon, is gradually calming down. It is pulled down by countless huge beams of light, and it returns to the earth and falls into the water spirit of the Yellow River.


    The most amazing vision of the Yellow River gradually subsided, but the ancient Tianbei is not calm, booming at this moment! It was a shock.


    I don''t know how huge the boundless Tianbei is. It stands on the East China Sea, but it rises into the clouds.


    At this moment, the ancient stele of heaven shakes and rises to the sky to rush into the endless void.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning shining in the void, the blood red thunder and lightning will illuminate the whole ocean, and the ancient Tianbei left like this, which makes people extremely puzzled and puzzled

 Chapter 675

    However, when ye Tian felt it carefully, he was able to find the ancient stele in the south again. The Xuangong recorded on the stele has a mysterious connection with the ancient stele.


    He can sense that the ancient Tianbei is suspended in the sky of Kyushu, and there is a vast expanse of ruins. In the sky of Kyushu, the ancient Tianbei is displayed on the ruins.


    The strange stone man''s arm turns and points to the sky stele suspended in the void. A unique mark of spirit appears on the stone man, and it keeps flowing when he gets up.


    Ye Tian is happy and knows the spirit in his heart. This is a great chance. The ancient Tianbei left a spirit seed on the stone man. If ye Tian''s cultivation is strong enough in the future, he can show the Tianbei by virtue of the spirit brand, and there is no need for the real Tianbei to exist.


    And in the deepest part of the ocean, the golden dragon soul disintegrates, and countless Golden Dragon spirits erupt in the deepest part of the ocean.


    Countless friars are crazy chasing, and all kinds of magic weapons of the cultivation world are flying all over the sky. There are many corpses, the smallest from high altitude. In a short time, there are countless deaths and injuries, and the nearby waters are dyed red.


    Ye Tian looks at all this coldly. It''s the cruelty of the practice world. If you want to get rid of it, you have to fight in this bitter sea.


    His possession of fairy secret vines may have brought him countless help, but he also has to join in more terrible disputes. The strong are always killed, and any top practitioner comes out of the sea of corpses without exception.


    Before the ancient Tianbei disappeared, ye Tiancheng saw Lin Chen near the Tianbei. He did not meet Lin Chen directly. Lin Chen from ZuLong village was destined to be the protagonist in the Kyushu incident. The seal of Kyushu would be opened by him, but he would eventually die in the incident, and no one could change it.


    In the future, if he wants to recover, he can only understand the mystery of life and death from the death world, get more amazing secrets, and truly understand himself.


    Ye Tian turned and left, walking on the ancient Kyushu, feeling different humanistic culture.


    When she came to Lushan Mountain, she groaned and trembled, and found a humble old man in front of a waterfall.


    The old man''s body is rickety, and he seems to be dying, but there is infinite power in his body.


    When ye Tian found the old man, the old man also saw Ye Tian, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "I don''t know who you are, Tong Hu? In the sealed Kyushu, it''s really incredible to see you like this. "


    The old man was very surprised. The aura of the sealed Kyushu heaven and earth was thin, and the great powers of all parties were not obvious. As a great power, he could show the strength of the realm of eternal life at most.


    "Channeling to the eternal world, are you the guardian here?"


    Ye Tian did not answer the old man''s question. Instead, he looked at the waterfall with great interest.


    The waterfall is like a milky way, misty, deafening sound, like to break people''s eardrum, giving people a huge shock, but also let people feel its majestic.


    "It''s true that you can get to Kowloon island in the eternal world, but without the key, you can''t go to the real eternal world. You can only stop here."


    Tong Hu is very calm, under the seal of Kyushu, there is no corresponding key, there is no way to go to other world.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Tian smiles and reaches for the void.


    A hazy world appeared before their eyes.


    The giant pterosaur soared freely in the sky, and the eight Armed Dragon''s eight silver shining arms tore up a huge beast deep in the sea; The roar of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex makes the surrounding forests shake violently. Even if you can''t hear its voice, you can feel its power.


    A huge stele stands in the center of Kowloon Island, surrounded by endless black bones. It looks like a world of death.


    "The strength of the elder generation is really unpredictable. You can force the world to open without relying on the key. You can break the barriers of the world and go where you want. Why do you come to me to laugh at me, a bad old man?"


    In his old body, Tong Hu made a loud voice that didn''t match his body and reverberated in front of Lushan waterfall.


    "I''m just looking at the beautiful rivers and mountains at random."


    The fairy color of Ye Tian is a little melancholy. He doesn''t say much. He moves his steps and goes away in an instant, leaving only a lonely back.


    There are countless magnificent landscapes on the ancient land of Kyushu, but few people really have the heart and time to appreciate them.


    Ye Tian had seen the magnificence of Mount Tai and walked around gangren Boqi, a bon immortal mountain. He did not have the unique immortal skills of Imperial Envoys, just like ordinary pilgrims walking around gangren Boqi. He did not have the heart of pilgrimage, but had a kind of awe in his heart.Any great existence is worthy of respect and understanding, but ye Tian will not go to worship, I am invincible, the immortal has one heart, at the moment he can match those sages.


    The endless snowflakes make his figure more lonely. He is tasting loneliness and feeling deeper mystery.


    The realm of sage is to ask the heart and explore constantly. He once visited the historic sites left by Confucius in the Confucius Temple and wandered in front of the ancient capital in the change of dynasties.


    Stroll over Kyushu, look at the historic sites left by one ancient sage after another, and taste their spiritual realm.


    In essence, these ancient Kyushu sages have reached an extremely high level. What they lack is only the opportunity to take off. Ye Tian does not despise them just because they are mortals.


    Any achievement that has been achieved for countless years is worthy of admiration.


    During this period, he didn''t practice, but there was a unique feeling rooted in his heart. In this way, he broke through the double realm and reached the triple heaven of Saint realm.


    On the endless prairie, ye Tian returns from his unique understanding. The cool moonlight sprinkles on him, like putting on a layer of silver gauze.


    "Ouch!"


    The undulating wolf howl is the unique music on the grassland, and the melodious and shrill sound of wolf howl spreads all over the vast and endless grassland.


    A huge silver wolf howls to the moon on the top of the mountain. The silver star light on the nine days is swallowed by him. The silver hair seems to be emitting light.


    This is a strong wolf man, who can communicate in such a spiritless world as Kyushu, which is enough to show his immortality and extraordinary.


    When you find Ye Tian, the giant wolf man stops, and more than ten gray wolves come out in the dark.


    "Ouch!"


    The unique sound of wolf howling fluctuates between heaven and earth, which is desolate and lonely.


    At the moment when ye Tian approached, the silver wolf man turned away with his subordinates, like a group of wandering ghosts on the grassland, and soon disappeared into the long night

 Chapter 676

    "There will be changes in the world. It''s time to make some changes."


    Ye Tian sighed and disappeared in the vast prairie without a sound. His heart broke through the world and came to the edge of the Yellow River.


    In his reaction, Lin Chen is here.


    "Ye Tian, are you alive from that war? What''s going on in the eternal world? "


    The sudden appearance of Ye Tian makes Lin Chen very happy. At the moment, he is in an insignificant village, and there are two old people with black hair beside him. When the two old people look at Ye Tian, their eyes are extremely surprised, and they are obviously scared by the sudden appearance of Ye Tian.


    "No matter, Lin Chen and I are acquaintances. Like him, we are powerful in martial arts. We just appeared, but the speed was too fast. You didn''t find it." Ye Tian explained to the two old people with a smile that he had a calm temperament, which made the two old people calm down quickly.


    "The Xiannong family killed the alien ancestor in the extraterritorial starry sky. The fault of the world outside the ancient immortal desert was sealed by me. In a short period of time, the eternal world is safe and not in great danger."


    After pacifying the two old men, ye Tiancai answers Lin Chen''s questions, which makes Lin Chen very happy.


    "Ye Tian, do you know something about the great changes in the Yellow River recently? Countless practitioners suddenly appear in the human world, as well as the great changes of the Yellow River. I''m afraid that the unique Tianbei will affect my parents. "


    Lin Chen has some worries on his face. These words and his are transmitted to Ye Tian by Xiannian instead of telling them directly in his parents'' ears. He obviously doesn''t want to worry his parents.


    "Is this where you were born? This is a unique area. Prepare enough food for your parents and the villagers in this small village, so that they can be sheltered if they are not far away from the village.


    This village is very special. It is concerned and protected by many top people. No matter what happens in the future or today, this small village is safe. Compared with others, you''d better worry about it. "


    Ye Tian also uses the immortal knowledge to deliver a message to Lin Chen. As the leader of the next great change of heaven and earth and the breakthrough of the seal of Kyushu, Lin Chen is the most dangerous one. He has almost no hope of survival and can only be reborn in the world of death.


    "Let''s go to the Yellow River and talk about it."


    Lin Chen looks embarrassed. After calming his parents, he walks with Ye Tian on the edge of the roaring Yellow River.


    Lin Chen''s cultivation progress is very fast. Under the protection of Ye Tianfen, he did not encounter much setbacks in the early stage of his cultivation. More often than not, it was the young people who competed with each other and grew up well.


    At this moment, his cultivation has reached the realm of eight heaven, which is much higher than his cultivation in the original history. The orifices and acupoints in his body are even more connected, and there are hundreds of orifices and acupoints immortalized.


    Similarly, ye Tian, a man who practices heaven, has a say in this respect. With the help of his unique Xuangong, Lin Chen''s physique can almost be called the strongest one in the same level. Even compared with the dragon people, who are respected by the body, Lin Chen''s physique is not inferior or even more superior.


    Lin Chen''s face is not good at the moment. "Ye Tian, I hope you can help me. My favorite woman, who was taken away by a powerful being, may have died. I hope that she can kill that being and take back Ruoshui''s body."


    When Lin Chen mentioned Ruoshui, he was obviously in great pain, and his body was shaking.


    "I''m sorry for her. I fell into the channeling to the eternal world. If I had been there, it would never have happened."


    Lin Chen''s mood is a little unstable. He is the top master who suppresses the young generation in the elder world. He is always famous for his calmness and ruthlessness. But at the moment, there are tears in his eyes.


    Only in front of Ye Tian can he show this kind of posture, because ye Tian has always been taking care of him in all aspects and has a special position in his heart.


    "Qinglian tiannv?"


    Ye Tian''s heart shakes, knowing that there is no way to recover the spirit thing after all, and the existence of Lin Chen''s childhood friend is dead after all.


    Ye Tian once went abroad when he was walking in Kyushu. He once felt a strong breath on the Fairy Island of Shushan. Even he was shocked by the sharp and unparalleled sword spirit. He didn''t go too far.


    As the top strong person in the world of cultivation, Qinglian tiannv is so strong that it is inconceivable. Its noumenon is made of a pair of Qinglian carvings on the bridge of death of the sun and the moon.


    Its origin is unpredictable and extraordinary. Even now ye Tian is not sure that he can keep the body of Qinglian tiannv and kill her.


    "I don''t have enough strength now. If I go all out, maybe I can kill Qinglian tiannv, but if the body of water can''t be preserved, I need to be stronger."Ye Tian frowned and sighed. In the original history, the Qinglian heavenly daughter had defeated a group of half ancestors in the eternal world. Even Lao Tzu, the most powerful immortal, would have to pay a high price if he didn''t use the sound release garden.


    "I''d like to borrow the bracelet left by your ancestors. It''s the key to the eternal world. It can directly cut the world from Lushan and go to the eternal world. The eternal world is illusory and will eventually disappear in history.


    Only such an existence as the inter human world can last forever. "


    Ye Tian talks a lot with Lin Chen and tells him a lot about the secrets of this world. After getting the jade bracelet, ye Tian cuts the world directly from Lushan Mountain and goes to the eternal world.


    Although he can easily go to the eternal world with his strength, if he wants to bring the creatures of the eternal world to the human world, especially those powerful beings, he will be powerful and need to use this unique key.


    The history of the world has been changed a lot by him, but in the end, he has to revise many of them one by one. Participating in such a great change can also make vines collect enough sources.


    "Roar!"


    Loud and clear dragon chants are surging between heaven and earth. The original mountains are towering and stretching to the depth of Kowloon island. Once again, they come to the unique seal of Kowloon Island, which has no effect on Ye Tian.


    Before, he needed the help of Xianmi vine to break the seal of Jiulong island and restore her normal strength. Now he has reached the realm of the middle ancestor of the eternal world, and the unique seal has no effect on him.


    The golden sea of taboos is still fluctuating. When it reaches my present state, ye Tian can feel more and more the great power contained in the golden ocean.


    A golden centipede several meters long passes in front of Ye Tian. The towering huge wood is suddenly broken by him, and all the animals are lost. This is an ordinary centipede that has survived from ancient times, but it has evolved to an extremely terrifying state, which is not inferior to the dragon people living in Kowloon Island

 Chapter 677

    As ye Tian goes on his way, he needs to find the snow black beast Ke Ke. The golden sea of taboos can''t be crossed directly with his ability. He has to rely on the ZuLong boat. On Kowloon Island, only snow black beast Ke Ke has the ability to summon the ZuLong boat alone.


    After all, Ke Ke''s mother is a real ancestor dragon. Ke Ke, the snow black beast, is a natural ancestor dragon, but covered by his father''s blood. At the same time, the ancestor dragon of the previous generation did not really die and still lives on Kowloon island. Therefore, the snow black beast will have a very special position in the dragon clan.


    Ye Tian walks directly to the holy mountain of the Dragon nationality. The closer he gets to the holy mountain of the Dragon nationality, the more common the powerful beasts will be. Most of them are the powerful Dragons of the heaven and man system of the Dragon nationality, as well as some of the top ancient beasts that have lived from ancient times to the present.


    A black mountain shining with black light stretches through several mountains, and a little bit of bright light shines on it. As a whole, it looks like a huge black jade, crystal clear.


    If you look closely, you can see that moyuling, which stretches several mountains, is actually a tree trunk. You can find some huge branches in the distance.


    If it stands, the tree trunk shining with black light can directly touch the sun and the moon. There are several broken mountains in the distance, which were smashed when the giant tree fell down. There are huge cracks all over the earth.


    This is the Holy tree of the dragon people. This ancient tree of sun and moon has long been dead, and the Holy tree of nirvana is the colorful Holy tree which is carelessly carried by the snow black beast.


    Ke Ke, the little snow black beast, fell into a strange state after she got the sound garden. She was sleeping all day long. At that time, Lin Chen was in a huge storm. There were sixteen solar terms in her body. At the same time, she took most of the weapons of the ancestors in the eternal world with her. She would not be hurt at all.


    After ye Tian brought xuehei to the sea area of Kowloon Island, although xuehei didn''t give up, she still called the ZuLong boat, took the ZuLong boat and returned to the place where she was born. Staying with Lin Chen and ye Tian is bound to involve her in endless disturbances.


    The huge section of Sun Moon Fairy wood is also the place where Ke Ke was born. On the section of the huge square, ye Tian found several eggshells shining with colorful light, which is the place where Ke Ke was born.


    In the original history, these colorful eggshells were taken away by Lin Chen, but now, under the influence of Ye Tian, these eggshells are still in place, still shining with strange light.


    Ye Tian didn''t find Ke Ke near here. The snow black beast didn''t know where to play. He continued to approach the holy mountain of the dragon clan and found an amazing scene.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    The loud sound of dragon chanting came from the holy mountain. It was not the adult dragon people, but the young dragon people fighting.


    The blue juvenile Tyrannosaurus Rex, the green Stegosaurus and the silver eight Armed Dragon are all in their infancy, and they are fighting fiercely at this time.


    This is a few young dragon heaven, they are in a fierce fight, no mercy, dragon blood splash, soon there is a green Stegosaurus was dismembered, ZuLong road is so cruel.


    In the distance, there are more little dragons fighting. They are not dragon Tianren, so they have to work harder. They are fighting hard to evolve into dragon Tianren.


    This is the reason why the dragon race is so prosperous. On the way to the holy mountain, ye Tian found the bodies of several young dragons, as well as a lot of scarred young dragons.


    The dragon people have never pinned all their hopes on the longtianren who left Kowloon island. The seeds of hope are also left on the island.


    As ye Tian approaches the holy mountain, the stone man in the bitter sea suddenly vibrates, and his incomplete right arm points to the endless holy mountain.


    Ye Tian''s heart says that he knows that there is a broken stone man in the spirit. It is in the hands of the remnant ancestor dragon of the dragon clan. At this moment, the stone man''s action in his body undoubtedly shows that there is the old ancestor dragon on the holy mountain.


    He did not stop, but continued to climb, from the original point of view, this old ZuLong is on the verge of death, not so much murderous, Lin Chen saw this old ZuLong, its performance is very kind.


    What''s more, little beast Ke Ke is likely to stay with this old ancestor dragon, which may be the most complete ancestor immortal he can touch in the eternal world. He wants to feel the boundless power.


    The holy mountain of the Dragon nationality is extremely complex, and there are distorted and inexplicable worlds everywhere. However, ye Tian has reached the level of the half ancestor of the eternal world, and the strange and inexplicable world on the holy mountain has not stopped him.


    The holy mountain of the Dragon nationality looks magnificent, but it''s only a step away for ye Tian. However, he walked on this strange holy mountain for a long time and avoided numerous obstacles before he reached the mountainside.In the middle of this holy mountain, there is an oasis. The lush green makes it full of vigor and vitality. But under the mountain, no matter how you observe, there is no green on the holy mountain. The holy mountain of the dragon people distorts the world and changes all kinds of concepts. It is a treasure beyond imagination.


    There are towering ancient trees everywhere, and the flowers are dotted with unknown wild flowers. It looks like a fairyland in the world, where he has the sound of dragon chanting.


    Ye Tian sees more than a dozen little dragons, and another dragon is fighting. Under a towering ancient tree, a skinny old dragon crawls on the ground and looks at the fighting of these little dragons.


    When he found the old dragon, ye Tian felt the cold hair standing up for a moment, and the most sensitive fairy sense was warning, telling Ye Tian the horror of the old dragon.


    This is really a very old dragon. The horns on his head are all off, and the scales on his body are almost all off. There are almost no scales on his body. The wrinkled old skin is wrapped on the bone layer by layer, which looks like a skeleton.


    This old dragon is not so huge. Compared with the huge body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and Stegosaurus that ye Tian saw, this old dragon is a little small.


    The whole body of the dragon is like a snake crawling under the towering ancient trees. It''s only about the size of three houses. Its eyes are turbid. She doesn''t want to see the fighting little dragon. Her eyes are full of fairies. But ye Tiansi doesn''t dare to underestimate the old dragon that seems to be dying, because it''s an ancestor dragon.


    Under the observation of Yuantian immortal''s eye, the dense rules spread all over the whole body of the old dragon. Ye Tian never felt that the rules could be arranged in such a detailed way. At first glance, there was a kind of fear in his heart.


    When he wanted to watch carefully, all the anomalies disappeared. The old dragon slowly turned around and looked at the location of Ye Tian

 Chapter 678

    On the old man''s back, a furry little guy was sleeping sweetly. It was Ke Ke.


    "Coco, I''ve come to pick you up!"


    A few dragon Tianren in the distance were startled and stopped fighting in an instant. They carried dozens of young dragon Tianren to encircle Ye Tian in the middle.


    The old ZuLong is very calm, with a pair of eyes full of wisdom looking at Ye Tian.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    The snow black beast turned over on the back of the old dragon, changed a more comfortable posture, fell into sleep, and gave out a vague Nanni in his mouth.


    "Ke Ke, I''ve brought you Zijin towering man, nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum, Sun Moon Fairy fruit!"


    Snow black beast swish, ZuLong sat up on his back and saw that ye Tian was still a little confused when he appeared. After rubbing his eyes with a pair of snow black claws, he turned into a black light and rushed into Ye Tian''s arms.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Even now, the snow black beast has no way to speak, but its bright big eyes reveal the spirit, which makes people clearly know what it means.


    Bright eyes full of joy, long eyelashes constantly blink, suddenly jump to Ye Tian''s shoulder, snow black claws seize Ye Tian''s hanging down a wisp of black hair, for fear that ye Tian suddenly disappeared.


    When ye Tian waves his hand, he takes out innumerable natural materials and treasures from the world where the vines open up. All kinds of fairy talents and treasures pile up to form a hill. All kinds of lights flow on it, and the unique fragrance spreads far away.


    "Gee!"


    A pair of eyes of snow black beast are narrowed into crescent moon, holding a huge towering man, happily bite, eyes like black gem, completely narrowed into a crack, fell into intoxication, looking at the accumulation of natural resources and land treasures like hills, a pair of eyes are full of happiness.


    The old dragon was very calm. There was a deep dragon chant in his throat. All the little dragons stood behind him.


    "Master''s accomplishments are really shocking!" Ye Tian went to the old dragon and saluted respectfully.


    As an ancestor dragon that has reached the peak of evolution, although this old dragon looks extremely plain, there is a vast ocean of power hidden in its skinny body.


    And in the old dragon''s claw, a stone arm vibrates there. In the bitter sea of Ye Tian, there are waves, and the stone man above the bitter sea is also shaking.


    The vicissitudes of life in the eyes of the ancestral dragon seems to be a little surprised. After thinking for a moment, he released the dragon''s claw. In silence, the little arm of the stone man penetrated into the sea of bitterness of Ye Tian, the sea of bitterness subsided, the stone man''s limbs were collected, his hands were holding the stone drill and stone ball, and a unique stone dagger was suspended around him, standing in the sea of bitterness like a statue.


    The old ZuLong''s eyes showed the color of surprise. In an instant, it seemed to penetrate Ye Tian''s body and saw the terrible sea of bitterness in his body.


    "Your practice method is really unique. I have lived for so many years, and I have never found a practitioner like you."


    The old dragon opens his mouth, and his eyes show the color of wisdom. The old ZuLong doesn''t seem to have much hostility, but is curious about ye Tian.


    "My method of practice is indeed unique. It was created by myself after I understood different methods of practice. Therefore, it is different from the common method of practice."


    Lao long takes a deep look at Ye Tian. In an instant, ye Tian feels a sense of killing. His sweat is up and his energy is up to the peak. Facing the old ZuLong, he has no confidence in his heart. He doesn''t know why lingzulong is hostile to him.


    "No matter where the Dharma comes from, you are one of us in the world. Don''t worry too much."


    The intention of killing disappeared after a while, and the old ZuLong was a little tired, which made Ke Ke and several dragons show their worries.


    Snow black beast Ke Ke directly put the colorful tree on his head beside the old dragon. At the same time, he put the mountain like genius treasure beside the colorful fairy light in front of the old dragon.


    After the old ZuLong''s intention to kill him has subsided, ye Tian suddenly feels relaxed, and there is no way to refute the old dragon''s view. The old ZuLong seems to think that he is a strong man from another world, because his practice method is completely different from this world.


    But ye Tian couldn''t refute it, so he could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    "Master, I came to the world of elders to bring some old friends and friars to the world, which is good for both the world of elders and the world."


    Ye Tian''s attitude is respectful, and he is awed by this old ZuLong. Just for a moment, he feels as if he is on the edge of life and death.


    It seems that the aged ZuLong has unimaginable power.


    "Do you have any way to bring the strong in the eternal world to the human world? The seal of Kyushu is too strong. It''s hard to accomplish such a thing. ""I have a unique key here, which can directly open the channeling to the human world."


    Ye Tian directly takes the purple Bracelet he got from Lin Chen, and vaguely sees a golden ZuLong light and shadow swimming in the jade bracelet.


    "What is this?"


    Laozulong showed the color of doubt. The huge dragon claw touched the purple jade bracelet. In a flash, a golden figure of the Dragon flew out of the jade bracelet, and a wisp of golden light shot into laozulong''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The loud sound of the Dragon comes from laozulong''s mouth, and the holy mountain of the dragon clan is shaking violently. At this moment, this lifeless laozulong bursts out with boundless momentum, showing the boundless power of the real Zuxian level strong man.


    The golden figure of ZuLong once again escapes into the purple jade bracelet. At the moment, the old ZuLong seems to have gained a new life, no longer tired before, and the immortal takes on a new look.


    "There are a lot of things hidden in the human world. The ZuLong spirit hidden in this jade bracelet delays my longevity. Maybe I can do something for the dragon family."


    Looking at the Fangtian stele in the center of Kowloon Island, ye Tian was surprised to learn that laozulong was determined to die. At the last moment of his life, he would try to break through the seal of Tianbei stele and liberate many dragon people in Kowloon island.


    "If you want to do something, you might as well wait a little longer. I can invite all the ancestors of the mainland to gather together. In those days, many top-notch beings lost their weapons in the dead city.


    At that time, many ancestors may be able to help our predecessors. I''m afraid no one can shake this ancient monument with the help of one person. "


    The immortal in the eyes of the old ancestor is amazing. Looking directly at the huge eyes makes Ye Tian feel his eyes tingle. But at the moment, he doesn''t step back. If he wants to uncover the seal of the dead city, he must have many top half groups to join hands.


    At that time, many celestial steles will gather again and manifest in the void. Ye Tian has enough time and ability to record the inscriptions on the stele.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    The amazing fairy awn in laozulong''s eyes gradually disappeared and returned to the old look before

 Chapter 679

    "There are too many things involved in the dead city. Xuanyuan, who was expected to be the ancestor of the immortal, was abandoned, and only a trace of soul left. More than a dozen dying people of the ancestor of the immortal Nong family fled, Youchao family fell into the abyss, Suiren family disappeared directly, and their whereabouts are still unknown!"


    Lao ZuLong''s words are very painful, and his expression is almost crazy. After venting, he gradually calms down, like an old well that can''t be seen to the end.


    "I hope this time we can lift some of the seals of the dragon people."


    Lao ZuLong sighed and fell into deep silence.


    Stretch out a skinny dragon claw, gently push, directly open up a world psychic path, with all the dragons and ye Tian appear at the foot of the holy mountain.


    "You go! I hope you can come back quickly. I don''t have much time


    Lao long stops here. There are endless vicissitudes in his words.


    Ye Tian solemnly salutes the ancestor dragon and leaves here with the snow black beast.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Snow black beast bid farewell to many dragons with its unique animal language. Half of the mountain like essence of heaven and earth was given to the dragons.


    One after another, powerful dragons appeared at the foot of the holy mountain. These powerful dragons knelt down toward the holy mountain as if they were pilgrims. They were worshiping the old ancestors.


    Ye Tian stares at the deepest Tianbei on Kowloon island. The ancient Tianbei is surrounded by endless black fog and the endless bone sea on the earth. Without stopping, he takes Ke Ke Ke to the seaside.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    Standing on the seashore vividly and looking out at the endless golden sea, it seems that at the beginning, more than a dozen dragon gods and men summoned the ancestral dragon fairy boat together. The tender voice clearly reverberated between the heaven and the earth, cutting through time and space, and transmitting its message to the depth of the sea of taboos.


    "Ouch!"


    In the endless golden sea came a life-long dragon chant. A huge dragon fairy boat rowed through the golden sea of taboos and sailed to the sealed Kowloon island.


    The dragon boat, which needs nine dragons to summon, is summoned by snow black beast alone. From this point of view, Ke Ke can be regarded as a dragon.


    It''s just that his father''s blood is too strong to cover up all the blood belonging to ZuLong. I have to say that the race of his little father is really rare in the world.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, with the snow black beast Ke Ke together boarded the huge ZuLong fairy ship.


    ZuLong''s boat is full of brilliance. He can directly draw strength from the golden sea, which makes the huge ship like a mountain full of aura. It seems that he has come to a fairyland.


    The cabin of zulongxian ship is the same as the cabin of juntianren ship. It has mysterious power. There is no way to enter it. Ye Tian didn''t rush into it. The objects left by Zuxian are not so simple.


    The lonely voyage, Ke Ke did not feel monotonous at all.


    As long as there are familiar relatives and friends around her, and the spirit of heaven and earth is as high as the hill beside her, it can live very well, and his little stomach has become round these days.


    Every day with their own small stomach, looking at the pain around the pile like a hill of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Driven by Ye Tianyi''s great strength, the huge ZuLong boat was advancing very fast. It only took five days to sail out of the golden sea of taboos.


    After leaving the golden sea of taboos, ye Tian directly cuts through the world and leaves with Ke Ke.


    Although he did not know where the leader of Lingtian sect was, it was not difficult to find such a place. When the leader of Lingtian sect left from Kowloon Island, he once told ye Tian where he was. He directly cut through the world and appeared on a Fairy Island suspended in the sky.


    The leader of Tianjiao appeared from the island for the first time, and now he has already recovered Chi You''s memory. His cultivation is the top among the half ancestors, and he will be close to the existence of Zuxian.


    "You gave me a lot of help in those years. You can ask for it."


    The leader of Tianjiao or Chiyou is very calm.


    "I don''t need your help. You must know that there is a big problem in the immortal world. In essence, it is an illusory world. I can take you to the human world.


    When I come to the eternal world, I just want to let many strong people go to the human world, which can be regarded as reserving enough strength for this world. "


    "It''s amazing how fast your cultivation can enter the world. I''m bound to go to the human world. One of my old friends is sealed in the human world. Many of the half ancestors and some monks in the eternal world are willing to go to the human world.


    I''ll go and find those banzu for you. You can wait in Nanhuang. Then I''ll take many banzu and friars to find you. ""I''ll wait for you in Nanhuang."


    Ye Tian is not idle, he along with the unique blood contact with the Golden Dragon Tianren, found the Golden Dragon Tianren honed in the southern wilderness, even the little stubborn dragon also experienced in the endless Southern wilderness.


    After Lin Chen left, the two dragon heaven men had been fighting with beasts in the endless barren forest. The little stubborn dragon turned into a 13-4-year-old boy with a stubborn and indifferent face, while the golden dragon heaven man turned into a 15-6-year-old boy with a strong body.


    Hearing that ye Tian wanted to take them to the human world, neither dragon heaven nor man refused. Ye Tian also told ye Tian about the strange appearance of the Yellow River in the human world, which made both dragon heaven and man show their uncertain immortal color.


    On the eighth day of the southern wilderness, ye Tian brought countless monks to the southern wilderness. Lao Tzu, Buddha, Yuan Yuan, zhunti, Sun Wu, Zhuang Zhou, Chi you, the seven half ancestors, were in the void. Their breath shocked many people.


    Snow black little beast didn''t like these existence much, but he didn''t oppose them. Two days later, in the sound of snow black little beast''s babbling, the ZuLong fairy boat crossed the sea again and came to the South wilderness.


    The seaside is full of people. Not only a few half ancestors want to go to the human world, but most of their disciples are called by them to go to the human world together.


    Even if the boat was as big as a mountain, there was no way to hold these countless figures. The half ancestors showed their immortal skills and directly cut through the world and gathered all their disciples into the world they opened up.


    In this way, the most elite Yingjie in the eternal world went to Kowloon island with the ZuLong fairy boat.


    Under the joint efforts of several half ancestors, the huge ZuLong boat was very fast and arrived in Kowloon island in only one day.


    Primordial, zhunti, Buddha, Laozi and Chiyou five people directly rose to the sky and headed for the ancient stele in the center of Kowloon island. It seems that they had discussed for a long time. Now they are making joint efforts and booming! Hit the square stele in the middle of Jiulong island.


    This has led to terrible consequences. A vast black sea of bones emerges over Kowloon Island, and a gloomy and strange Castle looms on it.


    The ancient stele of heaven is shaking, and the boundless evil spirit is rushing to the sky. The castle suspended in the void is not a black dead city, but it is also terrifying

 Chapter 680

    Many of the top semi ancestors rose up and rushed into the strange castle. Several semi ancestors joined hands to boom the castle suspended in the void! Broken corner, countless scarlet blood flowing from the sky, like a waterfall hanging in the air, inexplicably gloomy and strange atmosphere shrouded in Kowloon island.


    Under the ancient Tianbei, a black dead city looms. Endless bones are creaking, and the boundless evil spirit is rushing to the sky.


    The primitive God, with his hair on his head, burst out a boundless light all over his body. Under boundless pressure, he wanted to rush forward step by step into the gradually emerging dead city.


    The three Buddhist relics in the back of the Buddha''s head flow out the Buddha''s light of one spirit after another, illuminating the whole world. He is also walking in the difficult black dead city, like what attracts him in the black dead city.


    Zhuntiling people''s seven treasures and wonderful trees brush out one spirit after another, blocking the bloody waterfall falling from the sky and forcing it to the edge of the looming dead city.


    Under the attack of many ancestors, the hazy black dead city gradually became clear and appeared in front of the world.


    Without stopping, the Buddha walked directly to the huge Buddha wheel on the upper floor of the gate. The bright voice of the Buddha enveloped the heaven and the earth, and the vast voice of the Buddha spread throughout the whole Kowloon Island, as if to clean people''s hearts.


    The twelve grade lotus platform under the Buddha''s body is hanging in the air, and directly rushes to the Black Gate of the dead city to summon the Buddha wheel back.


    Among the shocked eyes of all the people, among the Golden Buddha, there is a spirit man walking out.


    "You''re not coming back yet!"


    The Buddha drank, and ye Tianmei frowned. Although he had expected it, he was still surprised to see which one of the Buddha wheels came out.


    This is the world-famous immortal twin of destiny in the world.


    The characters who possess this spirit are born with two lives. One is a good son, and the other is a bad son. As long as there is one soul part that does not die, it can be revived by the call of another twin.


    The two spirits are equally powerful. They are similar to Lao Tzu''s one Qi three links. However, there is no time limit. Both of them can live forever in the world, and they are the most top immortal links.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Under the call of the Buddha, the Golden Buddha wheel drilled out of the crack above the black dead city. A big hole appeared on the black wall, and a little black blood gushed out from the crack. The wall seemed to be about to collapse.


    "When should we wait for the return of Jieyin?"


    The Buddha used the legendary lion roaring immortals to spread the sound of heaven in the middle of the East Island. It is said that this great immortals can forcibly cleanse the mind of the world, remove the killing intention and resentment, and make people become Buddhists.


    But the figure of the spirit who came out of it didn''t think much of it. His face was fierce and cold. He seemed to be talking with the Buddha about the spirit, "heaven and earth, I am the only one. You are the Buddha, I am the guide.


    Although I come from you, after I have my own understanding of the Tao and the world, I am no longer you. I am a new life. "


    Far away, countless practitioners are shocked by this change. Only when ye Tian carefully looks at the immortal communication of the twin of destiny, can he see that there is a unique connection between the Buddha and the person who receives the spirit, which is a top law.


    There was a fierce confrontation between Buddha and the spirit receiver. The Golden Wheel of Buddha collided with the twelve grade lotus platform in the void.


    "You abandoned me and left me in this dead city. Now you have nothing to do with me."


    The voice of those who receive the spirit is very cold, and the various immortals they show are not inferior to the Buddha. They are twins of fate, and their cultivation and strength are interlinked.


    At the moment, one side does not want to return, that is, the great power like Buddha has no way to force the spirit receiver to return to his body.


    On the other side, Chiyou shows his boundless power. He forcibly splits the bloody light curtain and rushes to the wall of the city of death. At the moment, he is tearing down the wall. The black city of death doesn''t know what kind of material the spirit is made of, even if it is constantly booming by such a half ancestor as Chiyou! It didn''t break up in a short time.


    Primitive also in hand, constantly booming! Hit the black wall, these half ancestors seem to want to join hands to demolish the wall.


    Ye tianzhiling, the most critical moment has come.


    Tianbei is constantly shaking, and the black dead city is booming by all the ancestors! Strike, this is the best time for the dragon to break away from the seal, Lao ZuLong has no time.


    "I''m going to do it. I''ll ask Xiaoyou to help me. The dragon clan will remember it."


    Yiling''s voice rang out in Ye Tian''s heart, which surprised him.Like mountains, the towering black four layers are rising slowly, and the sky sadness is rising.


    An old farmer came to the bottom of the dead city. His skin was dim and even his scales disappeared. Now he showed boundless power.


    The black city of death was held up by him on his back, and the ancient heaven on it was held up by the dying dragon on his back.


    The original, zhuntiling, Chiyou and Laozi took this opportunity to fly under the city wall. Zhuntiling dug out a seven color fierce sword from the foundation of the dead city, which was the weapon he had lost under the black dead city.


    The primitive took out an ancient staff from the foundation. The ancient staff was extremely simple and unremarkable, which made the primitive God''s indifferent face show joy.


    Ye Tian''s Qi and blood are boiling like a sea, and the limitless purple Qi and blood form a purple light column on the top of his hand.


    He got an ancient shield from the foundation of the dead city, which should have been the weapon lost by the leader of the sun and moon sect. But the leader of the sun and moon sect was already out of his wits and didn''t appear here. Naturally, ye Tian didn''t hesitate to take it in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    The old and unshaped old ancestor dragon burst out a roar that shocked the world. Two dragon claws tried to turn over the ancient stele. Almost all the black dead city was overturned by it.


    The ancient stele of heaven vibrated violently, and the ghost after ghost appeared in the sky of the dead city. There was no amount of fluctuation, and there was no longevity. The Immortal Dragon almost disappeared and fell down.


    Like the black dead city, the dead city fell to the ground again.


    One after another, the stele appeared from the void. The old ZuLong was very difficult to support and suffered a lot.


    Many banzu didn''t dare to delay. They all took out their weapons at the moment. Their weapons were still pressed by him in the foundation of the dead city. Only Ye Tian burst out limitless Qi and blood to pull out the bronze shield.


    "Come here and help me!"


    Many half ancestors are anxious, burst out limitless power to help the elderly ZuLong block the dying city that is about to fall.


    There are four steles in the void, only the one on Kowloon island is real, and the other three are illusory figures, but the power of explosion is boundless and terrifying

 Chapter 681

    The three steles are ancient steles that ye Tian has never seen before. There is a golden light in Ye Tian''s eyes. The immortal''s eye runs to the peak, and instantly understands the inscription on an ancient stele. A leaf of vine in his mind is shining slightly. In an instant, he records the ancient inscription.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate to write down the inscriptions on the other two steles as fast as he could. The old ancestor dragon could not support it. Even if many ancestors supported it together, it could not reduce the speed of the dead city.


    "Ouch!"


    Lao ZuLong, who forcibly holds up the black dead city, shows boundless power. His voice is extremely melodious and directly penetrates the starry sky. Kowloon island is shaking. A sea of dead golden taboos is surging. Lao ZuLong, who is on the verge of death, shows the power of his own ancestral immortal.


    "Reincarnation of six spirits!"


    The voice of old people is spreading in the starry sky of the universe, and the sound of heaven is spreading all over the continent of eternal life. The power of ancestral immortals is boundless, and all the ancestors are disgraced.


    Ye Tian was deeply shocked in his heart. He saw such boundless power for the first time.


    Still falling, the black dead city was fixed in the air, a vast force roaring directly! A monument to heaven.


    Endless black weather enveloped the center of Kowloon island. The huge island was shaking violently. It seemed that it would be destroyed in this doomsday accident.


    Several half ancestors boom together! Kill the foundation of the city and take the top weapons they left in their hands. Everyone is in high spirits.


    These half ancestors quickly left from the dead city, and solemnly thank the old dragon in the air: "thank you for your help today, I will repay the dragon family in the future."


    But the old ancestor dragon has no way to make a sound under the heavy pressure. It tries its best to hold the dead city and the stele in the air. Blood spurts out from its mouth. Ye Tian blooms his boundless blood and exerts the most powerful force to relieve the pressure of the old ancestor dragon.


    "Boom!"


    But there is no way to shake the ancient Tianbei. Even the Zuxian level figures are still small in front of the Tianbei. Two ancient Tianbei emerge from the void, and six ancient Tianbei suppress them together. Ye Tian couldn''t bear it at that time. His body was clattering, and countless cracks spread out on his body surface, gushing out purple blood, All the black dead city around him was dyed red.


    When his life was not long, Lao ZuLong''s flesh, which was aging to the extreme, showed a crack of spirit after spirit. Now he was about to crack.


    "I can only do this for the next generation of ancestors," he said


    Facing the desperate situation of life and death, the old dragon is still very calm at the moment.


    "ZuLong doesn''t want to see each other. After so many years, my life''s strength has almost been drained away. I should have died long ago. Let me make the last contribution to the next generation of ZuLong, the reincarnation of six spirits!"


    The voice of the old and weak is floating in the air. The old ZuLong sends out the shrill sound of the Dragon howling, roaring! However, the towering city walls like mountains were shattered.


    The broken body rushes to the towering Tianbei. The legendary supreme immortal passes the six spirit wheels and strikes back on the Tianbei. The remnant body of laozulong bumps on the Tianbei and roars! Then it turned into a blood mist.


    But at the moment when it is about to die, a pair of dragon claws will be deeply destroyed by the "dragon" of Kowloon island Erase the words.


    The most powerful Liuling reincarnation immortal pulled out the Tianbei and roared! Rumble down, cross pressure in the dead city in the middle of the courtyard.


    Countless visions appeared between heaven and earth, the bright sky suddenly fell into darkness, stars all over the sky appeared in front of the crowd, blood began to float between heaven and earth, and blood red lightning fell one after another.


    The sky is shaking, and petals are falling out of the void.


    All the dragon people on Kowloon island are crying, and tears are falling in the eyes of Ke Ke and golden dragon.


    Ye Tian falls into silence, which is the reincarnation and Elegy of the dragon people.


    The old ZuLong shed the last drop of blood for the dragon people and broke the seal on Kowloon island. After that, the dragon people will usher in the most glorious moment.


    One after another, the rise of dragon heaven people who possess the qualification of transforming into dragon ancestors will eventually give birth to a real dragon ancestor and lead the dragon people to a new glory.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much. He stayed alone in the center of Kowloon island for a long time.


    The dead city is disappearing again, the boundless sea of bones is emerging again, the ancient stele of heaven has fallen down and lies in the center of Kowloon Island, and the ancient castle of Xianmi has disappeared.


    The lament of Jiulong Island lasted for three days. Ye Tian opened the world with a purple bracelet and let the mighty army of monks go to the world.


    Endless power is surging between heaven and earth. Ye Tian is the last one to leave Kowloon island. His eyes are quiet and deep.There seemed to be an old voice in his ears.


    "It turns out that the place of death really exists. Death is not the end, but the beginning of another world!"


    It was the voice of the dead ancestor dragon.


    Ye Tian stops here. He waves the purple jade bracelet into the world and flies directly into the hands of Lin Chen, who is still in ZuLong village.


    Then his power stirred the secret vine in his mind, time and space changed around him, and all the concepts were distorted.


    The energy accumulated by Xianmi vine is enough. He goes to other worlds. According to the inference of the abyss world, time will not go too far.


    He will have enough time to improve. When he is strong enough, he will eventually bring more changes to the eternal world. Maybe when he is strong enough to compete with Zuxian, he will go to the eternal world again and change many results.


    "Some people in the stone workshop of Yaoguang holy land cut out the world-famous medicine, which is the seed of immortal elixir in legend!"


    "It''s the most important person in Yuantian family who is fighting against the new born Yuanshu genius. The winner can get everything. It''s said that in the Shifang battle in Yaoguang holy land, now the faces of the important people in Yaoguang holy land are gambling green."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Every time the descendants of master yuan are born, there will be waves. We can wait and see for a while at most. It''s better not to talk about the holy land."


    All kinds of voices came into Ye Tian''s ears, and suddenly appeared in the middle of a huge city, surrounded by monks.


    The Xuangong in his body can''t help turning, and the wisps of rules in the void are realized by him. His endless life is constantly decreasing, and his realm can live forever.


    As long as he is not killed by the top powerful beings, he can be free and unfettered between heaven and earth, but at the moment, the boundless Shouyuan in his body is slowly disappearing, the endless laws of heaven and earth are constantly changing, and the eternal material in his body is extracted.


    It has been disappearing in this world time and again. Even if he keeps it, Xuangong can''t be changed

 Chapter 682

    At the end of the day, there were only 10000 years left for his endless longevity, which was the result of the joint operation of all kinds of mysterious skills in his body. The 365 orifices and acupoints in his body glowed together and emitted wisps of life essence, which enabled him to maintain such a long longevity.


    There is an extraordinary power in the immortal inscriptions recorded on the Zhongtian stele of the eternal world. There are 365 main acupoints and innumerable hidden acupoints in his body, which hide endless life essence. This is the reason why his whole body Shouyuan can be preserved for tens of thousands of years. Those acupoints are fused with endless life essence, Even the laws of heaven and earth can not be forcibly deprived.


    Ye Tianchang takes a breath and knows where the spirit has come. This is the abyss. The boundless friars fight together to prove the world of the spirit as emperor.


    No matter how arrogant you are, your accomplishments are unparalleled. After ten thousand years, you will eventually turn into nothingness. There is something missing in the heaven and the earth, and there is no material for longevity. You are used to the endless world of longevity like the world of longevity and abyss. Suddenly, there are only ten thousand years left in the world of longevity. Suddenly, a kind of pressure rises in his heart.


    The life and death movement in the body, he can grasp any wisp of subtle energy in the body, in this world, he can feel the passing of his own life at any time.


    This kind of unique feeling makes him almost crazy, feeling that life is leaving bit by bit, which is really a great torture.


    Although he still has a long time to go, it''s a bad feeling.


    Death is like the sword of Damocles in legend, which is always hanging on the top of the head, making people like falling into an ice cave.


    "Hoo


    Ye Tianchang takes a breath, reluctantly calms his mood down, but inevitably there is a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    His present situation is like a immortal falling from the top to a mortal. Although the boundless power in his body has not changed, the passing of his life still makes people feel terrible.


    Xuangong has been working for half a moment. Ye Tiancai really makes his mind calm. Although there are still waves in his heart, he has at least accepted the result of Shouyuan''s disappearance.


    He looked at the surrounding environment quietly. The huge heavenly palace floating in the void did not surprise him, but let him confirm his region. This is the holy city and the most central part of the northern region.


    In front of him was a stone square. Countless voices came from it. Monks were talking everywhere. Countless monks gathered here to watch. It seemed that there was a grand event.


    As soon as ye Tian''s immortal thoughts are explored, he feels familiar. Countless information flows into his mind. He knows what''s going on here.


    He can''t help but smile and stride into the stone square of the holy land.


    "Nangongqi, the great master of Yuanshu, is really worthy of his reputation. He has cut out a Xianyuan, and even an abyssal Terran. Although the origin of the ancient style is mysterious and the height of Yuanshu is unpredictable, he does not know who inherited it from, but he is still lacking in it after all. He is expected to lose."


    An old man with black hair sighs. His face is full of marks carved by years. Crisscross wrinkles are like gullies of the earth. The wrinkled skin shows the vicissitudes of his years. I don''t know how many years he has lived. Now he is shaking his head and sighing.


    Ye Tian crossed several old men outside. In fact, there was no gap, but he had a soft power to separate the friars in front of him and make way for him.


    "You


    "Eh!"


    The monks who were pushed away by Ye Tian''s power were decadent and old. They had little life. At the same time, the long years made them all become human spirits. When they found that they were pushed away by a young monk, and they were pushed away only by their own soft power, they were very surprised.


    Looking at Ye Tian, he went directly to the center of the crowd.


    "Is this the descendant of a top holy land?"


    "I don''t think so. At present, the cultivation of the heirs of the holy land is not so powerful. It''s still very amazing, but there is still a long way to go. This may be an old monster who has made a breakthrough in cultivation and rejuvenated."


    "How can the duel between Gufeng and nangongqi attract such existence? He is not short of Shouyuan and should not compete with us. "


    A group of old people are preaching with immortal thoughts, but they are completely heard by Ye Tian. He doesn''t think much of it. At present, heaven and earth haven''t really begun to recover. The most old monsters here are in the realm of Sendai, which may be regarded as advanced cultivation among the major aristocratic families, but they are not vulnerable to Ye Tian.


    In the center of rock square, everyone is attracted by an immortal source in the center.


    I don''t know how far-reaching it is. It''s like the casting of stars all over the sky, and it''s like the bright moon over nine days, gathering its bright moonlight together. The light is soft and hazy, which makes people feel mysterious and mysterious.However, the most attractive one is not Xianyuan, but a fairy among Xianyuan.


    Even the old friars in the stone garden marveled at the fairy''s appearance and gave birth to desire at this moment.


    The beautiful face seems to gather all the beauty between heaven and earth. The purple hair is smooth and bright, which makes the fairy more exotic.


    But it''s a pity that the woman with this peerless face has died and was pierced by a peerless spear in her heart.


    The top abyssal Terran was killed, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    His age is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was sealed in a unique fairy source, like falling into a deep sleep. His beautiful body is carved from the best tallow black jade, beautiful as a fairy tale.


    The unique ancient spear that runs through the abyssal sky tribe exudes boundless murderous spirit. Even people like Ye Tian are shocked by it.


    "Wu Wu!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared on the Xianyuan. It was a golden silkworm. Now it was crying, very sad.


    In the middle of the field, an old man and two young people stand opposite each other.


    At a glance, we can see that the old man''s Yuanshu cultivation should have reached the level of Yuanshu master. It should be nangongqi, the master of Yuanshu.


    Opposite nangongqi is a young man with an ordinary face. However, ye Tian''s immortal eyes can clearly see that the young man is Ye Fan who used secret methods to cover up his own face.


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s cultivation is still in the quadrupole realm, and the golden sea of bitterness is surging in his body. He gambles on stones here in order to collect enough source stones to break through to the realm of dragon.


    After all, if the holy body wants to break through to the next level, it needs a huge amount of energy, and even the holy land is hard to bear.


    "Hoo, calm down. Hold on

 Chapter 683

    Looking at all kinds of unique Yuanshu presented by Ye Fan, yuantianshu is basically recited by him. Except for his lack of experience, Ye Fan can be regarded as a master of Yuanshu. In addition, yuantianshu is omnipotent, and is naturally one level higher than other yuantianshu. Ye Fan is almost sure to win this gamble.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are shining with golden light, and his Yuantian immortal eyes have broken through the limitation of Yuantian book and evolved to a higher level.


    At a glance, he could see that his alias was Gufeng. In fact, there was a golden ape in the ancient stone in front of Ye Fan, and the golden eyes of the golden ape were also looking at him.


    The golden ape was no more than five feet tall. It was not so tall, but it had a breathtaking breath.


    There is a kind of domineering power of dominating heaven and earth in the operation of Xuangong in the body. Between the opening and closing of eyes, there is a bright golden awn blooming, just like the monkey king in the legend of earth fairy tale.


    However, ye Tian knows the spirit. This is not the monkey king in the legend of fairy tales, but the heaven and man family among the ten thousand families in the abyss. It can only be said that it is the royal family, the fighting Saint ape.


    He is the descendant of the last great emperor of the abyss. He was born with extremely strong blood.


    Looking at Ye Tianshi, the eyes of the battle Saint ape are obviously a little surprised. There are bright patterns shining inside the source stone. From ye Tian''s unique world attainments, we can see that it is an array that can cross the void.


    At the moment, the golden ape hesitated and seemed to want to leave directly across the void. However, when it looked at the immortal source where the fairy lived in the stone square, it showed a firm color in its eyes and stopped moving. It did not leave directly across the void.


    "Cut the stone quickly! It''s no use procrastinating. All the treasures you cut will belong to us. You have lost


    Nangong Qi smiles as if everything is under control.


    Indeed, judging from the treasures he has cut, it is almost the most precious one among all the sacred places in recent decades. It''s a pity that he met Ye Fan.


    Countless people focused their eyes on Ye Fan. Ye Fan, who was in the center of the vortex, was not nervous at all. He cut off dozens of Jin of stone directly. He was not as careful as other heavenly masters.


    This kind of action makes a lot of people panic.


    Some old people gathered in Shifang couldn''t see it. They reminded them carefully: "you are cutting the treasure of the holy land, but it''s worth tens of thousands of Jin. It''s not a big black dish. It''s the source if you go down with a knife."


    Ye Fan''s ferocious action makes many people feel frightened. Now in Ye Tian''s eyes, Ye Fan is very measured, and does not really touch the center of the immortal tomb.


    It seems that the big opening and closing movements are very good to avoid the position of fighting Saint ape in the immortal tomb.


    As it gets closer and closer to the center, Ye Fan''s movements begin to be more careful. As the blade moves towards it, the debris is flying, but it is no longer so fierce.


    All of a sudden, a strong smell of immortals and saints rose up in the sky, and the whole immortal tomb was shining. Many old people beside the stone garden held their breath, and they looked even more nervous than Ye Fan.


    This is really worth their extra nervousness. Both ye fan, who is not named Gufeng, and nangongqi, who is from Yuanshu family, can cut many treasures to prolong their longevity. For these half footed old monsters, Ye Fan and nangongqi are their saviors.


    "Click!"


    Ye Fan cuts off the stone with a knife, and the big stone skin cracks. The golden light of the two spirits shoots out from it, like a burning torch. Ye Fan goes back in an instant, and the life he cuts out or catches is unexpected. But he is very decisive and does not stay. There are countless top strong men in the stone garden, so he does not need to take risks to catch that creature.


    "God, there are living creatures in the immortal grave."


    "Is the abyssal Terran born?"


    "There are fairy spirits in the fairy tomb?"


    "The golden eye of the monkey king?" The sudden voice of the spirit made Ye Tian turn his head. Except for Ye Fan''s classmates from the earth, no one in the burial star knew the legend of the monkey king.


    The speaker is a very tall human race, a head higher than the people around him, and his strong arms are thicker than the thighs of ordinary people. This is Pangbo who has the blood of demons and immortals.


    "Get out of here and see if there are any creatures in the source stone!"


    "That creature is coming out, run away!"


    Many people look frightened and flee to the distance. There are recorded abyssal creatures, which cause endless killing every time. Rivers of blood and mountains of corpses are piled up. Now there are abyssal creatures in Shifang, the holy land of Yaoguang, which frightens countless people.


    Ye Fan quickly escapes into the crowd, his quick action makes Ye Tian smile, but his heart is also a little sad.Ye Tiandi, who is destined to be brilliant in the future, is now living a very difficult life, constantly wandering among the holy places to obtain the resources he needs for cultivation.


    Only Ye Fan knows how many hardships and tears there are.


    It seems that he had a good journey and swam among the holy places. In fact, he was on the verge of death for countless times and grew up in the cracks.


    There is a big hand, five fingers out, a bright grid intertwined, will XianFen package, want to seal it.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the power grid broke down at the moment when it was near XianFen. A golden claw stretched out and directly crushed the power grid.


    A golden ape came out of the immortal tomb, which broke down directly.


    One of the great powers of the great Xia Dynasty made a move. The Qi of the nine spirit real dragons spread. Between the roar and galloping, they looked like nine real immortal dragons, and rushed directly at the golden immortal ape.


    "Boom!"


    The bright light of the two spirits shoots out from the golden ape''s eyes and directly devours the Dragon Qi in the air. The powerful hand of the Xia royal family is actually resolved by the golden ape''s eyes.


    Many of the old people in the garden can''t calm down at the moment. They feel a little terrible. It seems that there is a great creature hidden in the immortal tomb.


    "Fight the ape! This is the emperor of the abyssal heaven tribe. It''s a natural heaven tribe, but it''s still young at the moment. "


    The powerful eyes of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty radiated light, and the dragon spirit around them was boiling, obviously excited to the extreme.


    "It''s true that it''s Tianren, and it''s also the top of the abyss Tianren. Even in the most glorious abyss period, there are not many fighting saints, only three or two at most!"


    Another top man was able to speak, but his words surprised everyone. Such a brilliant race appeared in the holy city of the human race at the moment.


    At the moment, the fighting Saint ape standing on the immortal tomb is extremely detached. The golden light flashing between the eyes open and close, even in the face of so many strong Terrans, is still fighting with high will. The golden light flashing between the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, raising hands and feet, as if to collapse this piece of heaven and earth.


    Even though he has not yet grown up and is still in his infancy, this battle Saint ape still shows many extraordinary aspects

 Chapter 684

    Many of the great powers gathered in the stone garden are hot eyes. If the descendants of such an abyss of heaven and man can bring it to their own family for cultivation, they will certainly be able to maintain the glory of the family for thousands of years after their real growth.


    Everyone is attracted by this creature. The Ji family can do it. This is the unique skill of the Ji family. A huge fingerprint covers the sky, and the void is shaking. It is necessary to grasp the golden creature.


    The holy ape did not dodge, but directly punched out. The golden fist seal directly smashed the black palm seal in the void, and the two made a thundering sound.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Another powerful hand is a means to directly show the heaven and earth of Dharma. An abyss hand is shrouded and descended, which is completely evolved from the physical body. It is necessary to grasp the golden battle Saint ape in the hand.


    "Roar!"


    The battle Saint ape roared and spewed out a golden light in his mouth. In an instant, he blocked a powerful attack.


    The bright fairy awn appears on the battle Saint ape. Its whole body is full of golden light, and each hair is crystal clear. There is a kind of solemn fairy rhyme, and each hair is shining with electric awn.


    Strong fighting spirit in the sky and the earth, a heavy attack from its hands, continuous nine hit boom! Out, block all powerful attacks.


    If it had not been for the great array of guardians in the tianzihao stone garden, this area would have turned into ashes.


    The most amazing thing is that after fighting back all the powers, the fighting Saint ape''s golden hands pierced through the void and held the immortal source sealed with the fairy in his hands. The ancient spear that ran through the fairy was directly pulled out by him. The fierce murderous atmosphere raged all over the world, and the powerful brows were beating. He deeply felt the thorniness of fighting Saint ape.


    However, the battle Saint ape didn''t do it again. He directly held the seal fairy''s immortal source and fled into the immortal tomb. In an instant, the world fluctuated and the ancient array text played a role. One side of the black hole appeared. The battle Saint ape directly held the seal fairy''s immortal source and jumped into the black hole and disappeared in the stone garden.


    "It''s really rare in the world to fight against the saint ape."


    At the moment of the disappearance of the battle Saint ape, a fairy thought came into its ear and made its golden hair stand up, and the void was solidified, which made the battle Saint ape''s golden hair stand up, and the battle spirit gushed out.


    "Just curious. I don''t mean any harm. We''ll meet again."


    When the battle Saint ape escapes into the black hole, the golden light of the two spirits looks at Ye Tian''s place, but it doesn''t stop. It disappears directly, and ye Tian doesn''t stop it.


    "Damn monkey, who are you or the monkey king? Return my Xianyuan. "


    Ye Fan yells angrily in the same place, and fights with the saint ape to take away all his bets. It really makes him jump. His cultivation is in a critical period, and it takes countless immortal sources to break through to the quadrupole realm.


    It''s digging his foundation and taking away the hope of his breakthrough, which he can''t bear.


    "Monkey, I''m not finished with you."


    "Monkey, you''ve got a huge cause and effect with me."


    "Monkey, I


    Ye Fan, who is still in the stone garden, is almost in a state of rage. Countless immortal sources are extremely important for him. He stands at the key point of breakthrough and is taken away by the battle Saint ape. Immortal sources almost make him vomit blood.


    On the other side, Nangong Qi and others come up with a sneer and ask Ye Fan to compensate him for Xianyuan.


    "The monkey you cut will take away my Xianyuan, fairy and the fierce soldier. The most precious treasure I cut will be taken away by the monkey you cut. There is nothing left. You have to compensate me."


    Nangong Qi''s shameless appearance makes Ye Tian laugh.


    He and Ye Fan''s bet is that who cuts out the most precious treasures in the world will get all the treasures. At this moment, he obviously wants to use his reputation over the years to forcibly snatch the treasures in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Based on his friendship with the holy places and some top old monsters, and the rare things cut out this time, it''s hard to judge. With his contacts, he can force people around him to think that he is the winner.


    "If you lose, give us what you cut and give us the unicorn seeds."


    A disciple of Yuanshu family sneered.


    "All the things you cut are disasters. What''s the use of fighting against the saint ape? It''s just a kind of fierce thing in heaven and earth. It can''t match that fierce spear."


    Another disciple is also clamoring for ye fan to hand over all the treasures.


    Nangong Qi stands on one side with a smile. He has the bearing of a master of martial arts. As a famous elder for many years, he doesn''t need to fight directly at the moment. Countless disciples and family heirs around him will speak for her. Therefore, he sits firmly in Diaoyutai and doesn''t need to fight with Ye Fan personally. He thinks that will lower his level.This is true of many top holy places and top families handed down from ancient times.


    Just now, many of the great powers in the field went to chase and fight the saint ape. Only a group of old monsters with little longevity looked at the treasures that could prolong their life.


    There are three old men and Nangong Qi walking together, with a complacent smile on their faces, "it''s true that you lost, but Yuanshu genius is still a little bit worse. All the treasures should be handed over to me."


    Ye Fan calmly looked at Nangong Qi and said, "the treasures I cut are more valuable than you. Qilin is not a fairy medicine. After growing up in the future, it can prolong the life of the emperor at his peak.


    If the fighting Saint ape grows up to the peak, it will not be inferior to the great emperor of the human race, and it is also the top existence in the world. "


    "Although you have cut out the rare treasures, it''s still far worse than Nangong''s. you still need to practice for a few more years to challenge."


    "If you lose the duel, you have to admit defeat."


    Several young disciples of Yuanshu aristocratic family agreed with each other with a sneer on their faces.


    At the moment, most of the top figures in the stone square went to chase the battle Saint ape, and nangongqi was the most famous master of Yuanshu.


    The most intelligent young disciples have grasped nangongqi''s mind, and they want to confirm the result of gambling before those top figures come back.


    As long as ye fan, the top youth of Yuanshu, admits that he has lost the game, it will be difficult for all the holy places and families to care with him as Nangong qiyuanshu master.


    The black boy next to Ye Fan was so angry that he almost yelled at him. He was a descendant of the thirteen bandits. He always ignored him and took up three points. Besides, this time he was reasonable, but no one of the older generation in the stone garden spoke and watched the scene quietly.


    These old people have lived for countless years, their eyebrows are empty, and they all have little life. If they take a stand at this moment, it is obvious that they will not be able to obtain the longevity treasures cut by the other heavenly master, so they are all keen to watch

 Chapter 685

    "I think ye fan''s treasure is more precious. Does anyone think it''s wrong?"


    When ye Tian walked out of the crowd, nangongqi frowned. The three old people beside him didn''t look very good. I can''t imagine who else would stand on Ye Fan''s side at the moment. This young man was talking about Ye Fan, not the ancient style of artistic genius.


    "You are the nobody of which family, now many seniors have not opened their mouth, you are talking nonsense here."


    The disciples of Yuanshu aristocratic family are smiling, but they reveal a threat.


    "Young man, you still have less knowledge. When you are my age, you will know whose treasure is more precious?"


    Nangong Qi was smiling and didn''t think it was OK.


    "Yes! Yes! Young people don''t see many treasures in the market, and they can''t tell whether they are precious or not. Nangong grandfather is a top master of source art. He doesn''t know how many treasures he has seen in his life. You''d better practice for two more years! "


    The disciples of Yuanshu aristocratic family sneer and smile sarcastically.


    "Oh, I don''t like to be interrupted when I''m talking! And you can''t comment on my source cultivation. "


    Ye Tianyi''s appearance of light cloud and light wind changes two positions silently, directly arouses the Dragon veins in the deep earth, and the speaking disciple turns to ashes directly.


    "Which aristocratic family are you? No, the source technique you just showed even surpasses me. It directly forces the Dragon veins deep in the earth to destroy the enemy. This is the holy city. There are countless seals under the earth. Even I can''t activate the Dragon Qi under the earth. "


    Nangong Qi''s face changed, "are you the origin division? No, there used to be a source master in the family. They have no way to communicate with the Dragon Qi under the holy city. You are the source master. "


    "Master yuan! Why? Looking so young? "


    "Is this the gathering of master Yuanshu? One after another, the top source surgeons appear, and each holy place is estimated to vomit blood. "


    "Yuantianshi, there has been no real yuantianshi for thousands of years, right?"


    "This young man doesn''t look like a Heavenly Master? I think it''s full of vitality and blood. It''s obvious that it looks like a young man. He should not be too old. "


    Countless people whispered and talked.


    More people are surprised by the word Ye Fan before ye Tian, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes in the field.


    During this period of time, Ye Fan has caused a huge disturbance in the northern region. The descendants of Yaoguang holy land have their seals, and the Tianren of Jinyi Xiaopeng have also been suppressed by him.


    Even with Ye Fan, he was chased by Ji''s family in the ancient holy land, because he got the inheritance of nihilistic fingerprints.


    What''s more surprising to everyone is that in this sealed world, the ancient holy body can be practiced again, and has made remarkable achievements, reaching the quintessence of the spirit palace.


    Li Hei is ugly on the water and is ready to take ye fan to escape. Ye Fan is also surprised at first. He smiles bitterly when he sees the figure breaking his face. Ye Tian doesn''t change his face at all, so Ye Fan recognizes Ye Tian at a glance.


    "Ye Tian, you''ve made me miserable this time! No, let''s get ready to run. Why did you disappear for so long, and your source skill has reached such a terrible level? "


    Ye Fan was able to keep calm. He took the seeds of the elixir in his hand and was ready to take Li Heishui to escape.


    "What? Don''t you need to break through your accomplishments? With your source skill, you can get enough sources after walking around the stone square of each holy place. "


    Ye Tian''s unhurried attitude makes Ye Fan confused. In his impression, ye Tian has always been very mysterious, but his wisdom is still very high, so he should not say such words.


    Now he is called and beaten by all the holy places and the ancient families. After his identity is released, it is the storm that greets him. He doesn''t know why lingyetian has the courage to say such words so leisurely.


    "When I touch your light, I will naturally resolve the cause and effect for you. Before you grow up, I will protect your spirit."


    Ye Tian''s words are sincere. The reason why he was able to rise in the later big world is that he obtained the top practice method in the abyss world. It was the ancient bronze coffin that brought him to the burial star. In a way, he and ye fan had a lot of cause and effect.


    On the other side, the older generation of many Yuanshu families already knew the identity of Ye Fan, and they were shocked. No one could imagine that Ye Fan''s hall was attacked by many holy places and aristocratic families, while Huang Zhizhi was gambling in Yaoguang holy land. You should know that the hatred between Lingye fan and Yaoguang holy land is the biggest.Nangong Qi is a little confused. He studies Yuanshu and doesn''t care about the situation of the younger generation for a long time. He doesn''t know about the disturbance caused by Ye Fan. It''s only in the mouth of the younger generation of Yuanshu family that he learns about Ye Fan''s amazing achievements. For a while, he is also astonished.


    Many of the old monsters in the stone garden are from the major families and holy places. At this moment, they are all big Hua.


    "Ye Fan? He''s the one who should be killed. I''m at odds with him to shake the holy land. Now all the ropes in my body are sealed by him. I didn''t expect him to be so bold. The one who dares to come to shake the holy land is the stone shop to gamble with stones. It''s really a sin of his own. "


    An old monster from Yaoguang Holy Land sneers.


    "It''s said that the blood and flesh of the ancient holy body has an extremely extraordinary effect, which can kill and kill human flesh and bones. Although it''s still a small success at the moment, it should not be a problem to prolong the longevity for decades or hundreds of years."


    "No, with Ye Fan''s source cultivation, he can find a lot of immortal things in heaven and earth. With his talent in source cultivation, he can abolish his cultivation, and let him concentrate on the source cultivation. Maybe he will be able to give birth to a source Heavenly Master, which is also very good for the holy places."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and everyone looked at Ye Fan with malicious eyes.


    Now that his identity has been identified, Ye Fan will no longer cover up. Under the gaze of everyone, his face changes and returns to his original appearance, causing bursts of exclamations.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you caused such a big fluctuation soon after I disappeared. But since I said I wanted to protect you, as your spirit protector, it''s not a vain thing."


    Ye Tian''s face is cold, and a hair on his head falls down. The floating hair seems to have no power, so it falls on the elder who just spoke rudely.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream came out. A wisp of black hair was as heavy as a mountain. It cut the Da Neng who had reached the realm of Sendai into two parts, and the fresh blood splashed high.


    "Sage?"


    "This is an ancient sage!"

 Chapter 686

    "It''s said that a hair will collapse the mountain, and a drop of blood can kill Da Neng. How can a sage appear in such an era when heaven and earth are suppressed?"


    Many of the old monsters on the scene said that their words were not sharp. An old man with black hair and trembling body opened his mouth, making the whole stonework lose his voice.


    "Who has won this gamble now?"


    When ye Tian said this, Nangong Qi was silent and fell into silence.


    "We admit defeat."


    Nangong Qi''s body is shaking. He wants to be strong and unyielding, but looking at Ye Tian''s smiling eyes, he is afraid that another hair will fall from him and crush him into powder.


    Although he has deep attainments in source technique, his cultivation is not so profound.


    "Are you sure this is your friend? This is even better than the boss behind our thirteen bandits! Brother ye, don''t forget me when you are developed! "


    Li Heishui directly drags Ye Fan''s sleeve, and his dark face turns red with excitement. He always thinks Ye Fan is helpless and hard pressed to the extreme. Now he finds that ye Fanqiang is invincible!


    It''s good to be trusted by a saint!


    ok In fact, Ye Fan is a little bit confused now. Is the situation a bit wrong? Although Ye Tian was mysterious at first, he stepped into the ranks of practitioners ahead of time at most. But now as soon as he came out, he burst the watch with force. Is the plug-in a little fierce?


    Looking back on his years of painstaking cultivation to reach the wuchongtian realm of the spirit palace, Ye Fan feels that the world is a little bit mystified in order to break through to the quadrupole realm and to collect immortal sources in anonymity.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care so much. He waves his hand and gathers all the immortal things cut by Nangong Qi around Ye Fan. The people of Yuanshu aristocratic family dare not say a word more.


    To be reasonable, ye Tian has already said, and the powerful man beside him is still lying in a pool of blood.


    Who dares to speak at this time? It''s too long!


    "Dang!"


    Melodious bell spread throughout the holy city, ye Tian suddenly looked up, looking to the direction of purple mountain.


    It''s no secret that the great saints enter the purple mountain.


    "Why does the mysterious purple mountain attract the attention of the holy places? Even let them send out the holy soldiers


    "I heard that there are Wushi scriptures left by Wushi emperor in Purple Mountain, and even Wushi emperor''s weapon Wushi clock in those years. Anything can create another top family and make all top people crazy."


    "It''s said that Wushi emperor was invincible in his life. No one could fight him. He was the most powerful emperor. I wish I could see the style of Wushi emperor."


    Ye Tian has some doubts, he has changed a lot, did not expect that the major holy land is still attacking Purple Mountain.


    When he thought of Zishan, he couldn''t help thinking of the immortal. When he first came to the abyss world, he changed the fate of the immortal Jiang Taixu, but later he never heard of the immortal, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    With the strength of immortal Jiang Taixu, after getting the fruit that ye Tian gave him from the heart of the Qing emperor, and with the cultivation of immortal Jiang Taixu''s Saint realm, it is very possible to take another step on the original basis with the help of this fruit which is comparable to the immortal medicine.


    "Master, shall we continue to stay in this stone square? I think it''s better to leave first. "


    Li Heishui, who is next to Ye Fan, says hello to Ye Tian, but he is still a little stiff. It''s true that ye Tian''s origin is a little big. In the world where the beheading is called heaven and man, a saint suddenly appears. It''s really big and can be compared to the top nuclear weapons.


    "Get out of here first! Find a place to stay. I also want to know what happened here recently? It''s been a long time since I left. Many things need to be confirmed! "


    Ye Tian''s words make ye fan a little confused, and he doesn''t ask much. He quickly puts away the top immortal things. A group of old monsters are very hot eyed, but they dare not interrupt.


    The saint in front of him obviously has an extraordinary relationship with Ye Fan. In case of any misunderstanding, no place in the world can keep them with the cultivation of the saint.


    "Roar!"


    The terrible roar came from afar and made everyone change color.


    Ye Tian and his party quickly walked out of the stone square of the holy land, and the holy city was in chaos.


    "No, the attack on Purple Mountain failed, and even led to the sealed abyss creatures. They are coming towards the holy city!"


    "The abyss creatures are coming."The huge sound of alarm shocked the whole holy city, and powerful abyssal creatures directly crossed the void and came to the central holy city of the northern region.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of heaven and earth, the clouds in the sky are broken, and the terrible sound makes people''s souls tremble.


    The sky clouds are surging, covering the sky in the west of the holy city. There is a battle between the Lord level strongman and the inexplicable creatures.


    There are also unknown creatures in the other three directions, and the chaotic battle is unfolding.


    In the rolling dark clouds stretched out a huge claw like a hill.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the dark claw fell, more than a dozen top celebrities turned into blood fog, and there was no way to stop it.


    Abyssal creatures have been sealed in the source of immortals for a long time. They had terrible strength many years ago. Even if the world is sealed and suppressed now, their strength will not be affected at all, far beyond people''s imagination.


    The corpses of countless strong human beings fall from the air like dumplings. The sudden appearance of abyss creatures is extremely powerful, far beyond the realm of human practice.


    The sky is like a picture scroll. It seems that it will be torn up at any time.


    The holy masters of the holy places are all fighting against the abyss creatures coming out of the purple mountain.


    In the west of the holy city, ye Tian stands in the void. Compared with the abyss creatures, his body is not tall. The endless holy power sweeps the world. No abyss creature dares to approach the west of the holy city. The vast holy power shakes the whole holy city.


    "Sage, that''s the sage of our race."


    "Our Terran is really hiding the top strong."


    "The abyss creatures are not invincible. The sage of our Terran race will surely kill all the abyss creatures."


    The friars in the holy city looked at Ye Tian''s lofty figure and burst into tears.


    "Ye Fan, let''s see if this elder can join us! This kind of strength is simply shocking and makes people yearn for it


    Li Heishui looked at Ye Tian''s upright figure with fiery eyes. He was eager to see the spirit figure standing in the void. He was shaken by Ye Fan several times before he came back to the immortal.


    "Why are you hitting me?"


    "Let you sober up, accidentally by the abyss creature claw to tear."

 Chapter 687

    "Well, I, Li Heishui, will be like that elder one day."


    Ye Fan and Li Heishui laugh and look at each other. Both of them can see the fiery eyes in their eyes. Ye Tianna''s indomitable figure is deeply imprinted into their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tianjing retreated many abyssal creatures and didn''t do anything, because he clearly knew what terrible abyssal creatures were sealed in Lingzi mountain.


    The immortality queen is among them. Now, if Tailang, he will die directly in the turmoil. Moreover, these abyss creatures will not be born at this moment. They need to wait for the real immortal road to open.


    The undead queen will still choose to hide. Besides, the major holy places and ancient families of the Terran have extremely smart weapons. There will not be a real decisive battle at present.


    "Boom...!"


    Sure enough, the red light soared to the sky, a red stove soared to the sky, and the flaming fairy flame formed a fiery Phoenix, which rushed to the endless abyss.


    The endless Xianwei makes people in Xiancheng tremble. It comes from the power of the soul. Take the power of a great emperor.


    "That''s the yuan family''s Hengyu stove! It''s a weapon left by a great emperor. "


    "The holy places will do it."


    "That''s what they did. We just got involved by accident."


    Countless people exclaimed, but there was a sense of afterlife in their hearts, and boundless joy came from their hearts. In any case, with the intervention of Holy Land and ancient families, things will eventually subside.


    The abyss creature in the east of immortal city quickly withdraws money and dares not fight with the real extreme weapon.


    "Boom...!"


    On the north side of the holy city, the gorgeous light soars to the sky, and the endless immortal power shows, which makes people''s souls tremble again. It is also a powerful weapon.


    "Void


    Ye Tian''s eyes radiate the essence of two spirits. It is the hand of the barren Ji family. The void mirror stained with the blood of countless emperors is about to evolve again. It belongs to the supreme existence in the imperial utensils.


    No matter the Hengyu stove or the void mirror, there is no real stimulation. If the extreme spirit weapon really erupts its power, the buried emperor star will be broken, and no one will directly activate the extreme spirit weapon.


    "Boom...!"


    A big tripod made of dragon pattern black gold tripod soared into the sky, and the boundless power of the emperor calmed down the holy city again. All the creatures in the abyss avoided the sharp edge of the extremely spiritual weapons and hid far away, almost to the horizon.


    These extremely spiritual weapons have not really attacked. All the top holy places and ancient families know that countless abyss creatures have been handed down to the present in the years of the spirit abyss. It is still unknown whether the strength of the human race is better than that of the abyss. No one wants to start a war.


    The clouds rolled, countless abyssal creatures gathered together, a huge Xianyuan block appeared, in which there was a humanoid creature, which did not break the source, but the pressure from it made everyone feel heavy and unable to speak directly.


    Several holy masters flew up to the sky with extremely spiritual weapons to confront the terrible existence, during which there was a violent fluctuation of spirit.


    Finally, a spirit of terror fairy wave sounded in all hearts, "don''t disturb our sleep again, or we will usher in war."


    There are powerful abyssal creatures directly across the void. A huge black hole appears, and all abyssal creatures enter the black hole and cross the void.


    Ye Tian feels that there is great pressure in his heart. The human figure in Xianyuan gives him great pressure. But he feels more depressed when he thinks about the future of the birth of thousands of people in the abyss, the walk of saints everywhere, and the display of saints everywhere.


    In this oppressed world, ye Tian feels as if he is holding a huge mountain every moment.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the death of the Qing emperor, and the suppression between the heaven and the earth is still very strong. If we want to break through in this environment, we need to pay more efforts.


    Even if the talent is like Gai Jiuyou, after reaching the peak of zhundi, there is no way to break through the confinement of heaven and earth, leaving the regret of eternal life.


    Ye Tian returned to normal just after a moment of silence. He laid the most solid foundation in such a suppressed world, and his fighting power was also extraordinary.


    Jiang Taixu, an immortal, is the best example. He has honed in the most difficult environment for thousands of years, explored his own potential, and reached the peak of Saint realm, which is completely beyond the limit of ordinary immortal body.


    The shackles of the system have long been broken by him. In the original history, the immortal heaven and man who was rescued from Purple Mountain by the Jiang family at a great cost lived a second life and broke through to the realm of sage heaven and man. Their talent and strength can be called the top.The ancient holy city is boiling, all kinds of friars are very lively, and rumors are everywhere.


    The creatures of the abyss suddenly appear, and then they are repulsed by several holy places and ancient families. The saints suddenly appear in the west of the holy city. All kinds of things are very exciting.


    Some people say that the great holy places and the ancient families broke through together and got the secret of Wushi emperor from the purple mountain;


    Some people say that Wushi emperor did not die at all and sat in the center of Zishan mountain;


    Some people say that the sudden saint has a great relationship with the holy body and wants to be the protector of the holy body;


    It is also said that the sainted being is a saint cultivated by the ancient holy body, because there was once a great power. When he looked at it from a distance, he found that his infinite Qi and blood hidden in his body stood in the void like a big sun.


    However, many people do not agree with this view. Most people think that the saint may have a unique immortal body. The road of practice of the ancient Saint body has long been cut off, and the quadrupole realm can not be reached, let alone become a saint in this oppressed world.


    Whether Wushi emperor is alive or not has aroused a huge debate about the holy city, and the exposure of Ye Fan''s true identity has also made it the center of another round of small storms.


    Since the birth of the holy body, it has offended several top holy places. Both Yaoguang holy land and huangguji''s family are not very good at Ye Fan''s senses, but ye fan''s status and identity are completely different when he reappears.


    A saint announced in front of everyone that he was the protector of Ye Fan''s spirit, which caused a big earthquake.


    Countless people are studying whether the holy body can practice in this place, which is completely different from the ancient world.


    There are worries in the hearts of the great saints. They once paid endless resources to cultivate a holy body, but the holy body had problems in the realm of the spiritual palace and died directly. Heaven and earth did not allow the holy body to practice in this world.


    No matter how turbulent the outside world is, Ye Fan''s mouth is crooked with a smile. It''s hard to imagine the harvest.


    The ancient insect immortal source, the head of the abyssal sky people, the immortal source of two heads, not to mention the seeds of the immortal elixir, the immortal elixir of Qilin, which is exclusive to the great empero

 Chapter 688

    Due to the appearance of Ye Tian, many old men who have no more longevity dare not pester Ye Fan. Ye Fan and Li Heishui leave with a lot of fairy sources, which makes countless people sad.


    In the past two days, the holy masters of the holy places talked to Ye Tian in private, hoping to make ye Tian the supreme elder of the holy land.


    Even the holy land of shaking light, where ye Tian killed an elder, showed good intentions to the saint.


    In this era, because the masters who break through the shackles and reach the realm of saints are incredible. They have almost invincible power and can change the status of a holy place.


    Ye Tian didn''t join any holy land or ancient family, but he also expressed his good intentions and didn''t mean to conflict with them.


    Even in order to resolve the resentment between Ye Fan and Yaoguang holy land, ye Tian asked Ye Fan to release Yaoguang Holy Son, who was suppressed by him.


    Finally, the holy places reluctantly reconciled with YeFan. Even the Ji family, who had the greatest enmity with YeFan, resolved the enmity with YeFan after yetian guaranteed that YeFan would not spread the empty handprint at will.


    And the attitude of the ancient ginger family to Ye Tian is incredible, which makes Ye Tian feel a trace of abnormality.


    "What''s the state of celestial beings?"


    When he tentatively inquired about the master of the Jiang family, the master of the Jiang family hesitated for a while and then opened his mouth, which surprised Ye Tian.


    "Thank you for your help. At first, I was not sure. My father was very good. After getting the immortal elixir from my father, he lived a second life, and his cultivation broke through again."


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing at the words of the master of the Jiang family, but he is very pleased that he has changed the most tragic immortal. Although he still bears a lot on his shoulders, it is much better than the original history.


    "The great kindness of the elder is in the heart of the whole Jiang family. If there is any need to help the family in the future, the whole Jiang family will certainly do their best to help."


    In a way, it also represents the meaning of the immortal Jiang Taixu.


    Even Lord Jiang hinted that the Jiang family could send out the extremely smart weapon Hengyu stove for ye Tian, showing great goodwill.


    "Do you want to break through to the quadrupole? Leave this stormy land with me and find a place where there is no one. I will protect the Dharma for you. "


    After experiencing the storm of Purple Mountain, ye Tian takes Ye Fan away from the holy city for the first time, and directly wants to help Ye Fan break through to the quadrupole realm.


    "If I want to break through to the quadrupole realm, I need countless resources. The immortal source I have now is far from enough. At least it should be more than ten million Jin source, and it can''t be an ordinary source. Only the immortal source can have enough effect."


    "No matter, it''s just that if you want to break through, it will inevitably lead to a terrible disaster. It''s not just a natural disaster, but it''s not allowed by this heaven and earth. You are likely to die."


    "My whole life is doomed to not be calm, or boom! Boom! If lielie dies, he or she will sweep the whole world, sweep the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and claim respect, and suppress the invincibility of nine days and ten places. "


    Ye Fan said such words, ye Tian is not surprised, the future of Ye Tiandi will eventually embark on such a spiritual road.


    Ye fan can only say such words in front of familiar people. If it wasn''t for ye Tian, other people would not have said so much.


    "Master, take me with you. I also want to see what kind of strange scene there will be when the holy body breaks through."


    Li Heishui showed a flattering smile. We didn''t read. We waved directly across the world and led them into a black hole to cross the void. When they reappeared, they had already arrived at the stone village next to purple mountain.


    Everyone in the stone village knows Ye Tian, and even ye fan is familiar here. When ye Tian and Ye Fan appear at the same time, some smart people go to call Zhang Wu Ye directly.


    Fifth Master Zhang is old and his black hair is dancing in the air. He is very happy to see ye Tian.


    "Go, what are you doing in a daze? Go and kill your second aunt''s sheep to entertain the distinguished guests."


    The old man was very dignified. He told the young man directly, and he was still sighing.


    "Old! Old! Recently the body bone is more and more not good! After all, this heaven and earth is the world of monks. Ordinary people like us have a lifetime of mediocrity, and they will turn into one hundred years later. "


    Seeing ye fan''s sad face, fifth Master Zhang showed an open-minded smile.


    "I''ve been open all my life. Who can escape life and death? In this way, I hope you can take care of my children and grandchildren in the future. "


    "I will, old man, and old man, you are still young now. You don''t need to think too much about future generations."Ye Tian nodded solemnly. When he was weak in cultivation, fifth Master Zhang gave him great help. Without fifth Master Zhang''s Shiyi Shidao left by yuantianshi, he could not get out of purple mountain successfully.


    "Mr. Zhang, we may be here for a few days."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it!"


    Ye Tian stops at the Fangshi stronghold and paints a complex array outside every day, directly mobilizing the deepest dragon vein in the earth, and even connecting the power of the star path above Jiutian.


    To do this, he took Ye Fan with him. If he went back to the source, he used all the source techniques recorded in the book of heaven, but integrated the array of other top worlds. The source techniques in his hands had already played the role of turning the decadent into the immortal.


    Ye Fan also has a high understanding of yuantianshu, and his various immortal skills greatly touched his heart and greatly increased his understanding of yuantianshu.


    Under this simple stone village, ye Tian has laid a secret array, gathering the Dragon veins of the earth silently, nourishing the people of the stone village.


    Such an array will not give birth to top-notch talents out of thin air, but it will slowly change the blood of the people in the stone stronghold, and make them constantly close to the monks.


    Ye Tian, the fifth master of Zhang, directly transformed a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum from the world of eternal life, which made the black hair return to the prime of his life. His black hair turned black again, adding two hundred years of longevity. His qualifications changed, and he became a monk in the world of misery.


    Ye Tian, the saint, has the power to transform decadence into immortality.


    At first, the old man could not laugh or cry. In the eyes of the people in the stone village, he followed Ye Tian to practice.


    After that, ye Tian went out early and came back late every day. After two months of preparation, he finally succeeded in setting up a big battle.


    Combined with the essence of several top world arrays, ye Tian''s array is almost perfect. The boundless vitality of heaven and earth gathers in the center of the array to form a pool, which is a liquefied immortal source and can directly seal people in it.


    It is almost beyond imagination to be able to achieve such a degree in the realm of saints.


    Two months later, the pool turned into a small lake, enough for YeFan to break through the quadrupole

 Chapter 689

    On the periphery of the array, dense patterns are all over the void. This is a powerful hidden array, which can prevent the amazing momentum of the breakthrough of the holy body from spreading to the outside world and prevent unexpected changes.


    For two months, Ye Fan has been adjusting his state and has been at the peak. A black dog that Wushi emperor took in in his later years also appeared beside him. At first, ye Tian thought that the black dog didn''t appear.


    I didn''t expect that under the chance meeting, the black emperor and ye fan had a friendship. He had to sigh about the power of fate.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you may not be good this time. In this era of imprisoning the ancient holy body, it is very difficult to really break through to the quadrupole realm, even if there is a saint to protect you. The opportunity is slim."


    This black dog seems to have a good relationship with Ye Fan. Without his usual greedy appearance, he is comforting Ye Fan.


    "Why don''t you make a will first, in case you die in the breakthrough, your mother of all things will give it to me!"


    Ye Fan is full of black lines. He should have thought that this big black dog would not change suddenly.


    The vast and boundless energy in the huge spirit gathering array has completely formed a liquid state. The big black dog was shocked when he saw that the nine sky star path was falling down. Hadakzi was unable to make any effort to flow out of the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the great emperor''s array."


    The big black dog, whose whole body is swarthy and only has a bald tail and no hair, is shining green in both eyes. Before ye fan can speak, he can brush it and pounce on the small lake like Xianyuan liquid in the center of the formation.


    "Boom...!"


    A purple sky thunder came down from the sky and cut the big black dog to stand there. His hair stood upside down, his eyes were straight, and a mouthful of black smoke came out of the corner of his mouth unconsciously.


    Ye Fan took a look at the big black, which often made him eat shriveled. He couldn''t stop smiling, but he didn''t have the spirit to say: "black emperor, you have to be careful. Here is a top array. Even if there is a saint level, you have to break the halberd here. You''d better hang on a bit!"


    After a long delay, the black emperor looked at Ye Fan with his dull eyes, which were cut by the thunder. The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth was slightly raised, which made him angry.


    "I''m Cao NIMA! Ye boy, do you already know that there is a peerless array here, and you don''t want to remind me to eat it


    "Why? Just as I was about to remind you, you jumped on it yourself. Can you blame me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, finally one day I can see this big black dog getting shriveled!"


    Li Heishui laughs heartlessly, which makes the big black dog become angry. He bites Li Heishui''s hand directly and keeps his mouth open, which turns Li Heishui''s laughter into a scream.


    Ignoring the funny two, ye Tian looked at Ye Fan with a dignified look. "The holy body is not allowed by this heaven and earth. You can''t set foot on the road of practice at all, but all kinds of opportunities make you go far on the road of practice, but the four poles are still the huge threshold of one spirit. I''m not sure that you can survive the calamities of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan''s face is firm and resolute, and it has not changed at all because of Ye Tian''s words. With a sigh, a ray of soft energy is sent out, which makes Ye Fan fly to the center of the array. The stars of nine days are falling boundlessly, and the Dragon Qi under the whole northern region is surging, drilling into Ye Fan''s body.


    The big black dog turned pale and said, "the power of the nine day star journey, and the Dragon Qi that has been silent for countless years in the northern region, can almost match the most top fairy medicine!"


    "It''s just that the holy body wants to break through. It''s not that simple. Heaven and earth''s calamity is the most terrible!"


    The big black dog rarely showed his shocked immortal color. He glanced at Ye Tian, who was standing in the void. "Heaven knows how a spirit like this was born. He became a saint in such a sealed world. His fighting power can almost match that of saints, heaven and man!


    With the help of such monsters, if the holy body can''t break through the confinement of heaven and earth, it means that the heaven and earth are no longer fit for holy body practice! "


    "Boom...!"


    Not to mention the big black dog muttering secretly, when ye fan enters the Xianyuan Lake like that lake, there is boundless light. The array Ye Tian used to suppress the lake is broken, and the boundless immortal light soars into the sky. Countless spiritual patterns emerge in the void, covering up this earth shaking floating.


    At the center of the array, ruicai qiangling, colorful, seems to turn into a legendary fairyland at this moment.


    Ye fanduan sits in the center of the array. His whole body''s essence is boiling, and his golden Qi and blood are rushing to heaven, turning into a dragon shaped column of Qi, going straight to the sky.


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s body seems to have an immortal dragon recovering, and even ye Tian is surprised at his boundless Qi and blood. After the completion, the holy body, which can compete with the great emperor, has almost reached its peak in both physical and spiritual evolution, and there is almost nothing comparable with the holy body in the same realm.Not to mention Ye Fan''s unique advantages. Just after he entered the practice world, he swallowed the nine wonderful immortal elixir which was divided into nine plants in the barren forbidden area. Later, there were all kinds of opportunities, and the blood of the holy body was almost stimulated to the peak.


    Ye Fan, dressed in black, sits in the center of the spirit gathering array. He is surrounded by countless immortal liquid. His black hair dances wildly, and his whole body is crystal clear. At this moment, he is like an immortal, with a kind of worldly temperament.


    Countless aura poured into his body, and the star path above the nine days dropped continuously, mixing with the Dragon Qi in the deep earth to refine Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s blood gas is like a real dragon. One spirit after another rushes out of his body. The air spirit is like the tide, making a huge roar.


    Above Ye Fan''s tianlinggai, there is a bright dragon''s blood. With the help of Ye Tian''s array, he moves the power of nine days'' Xingcheng. The big black dog on one side is stunned.


    "Big chance, incredible big chance. I have never seen such a big array. In a way, its effect is no worse than the array pattern of the earth."


    Big black dog is staring at the dense array pattern in the void. It has a unique understanding of the pattern itself. At the moment, it can understand a lot from the big array depicted by Ye Tian.


    "It seems to be a combination of the method of yuantianshu to communicate the earth and the power of Xingcheng, but it needs to remember that many special means are not used here. Another unique array pattern makes up for the amazing, amazing, really genius like idea!"


    Big black dog is infatuated. He looks at the array patterns emerging in the void with an indulgent face. He was able to understand many secrets of the world when he followed the emperor Wushi. He can more and more see the extraordinary array patterns depicted by Ye Tian.


    It''s a completely different way of thinking. It''s totally different from the array pattern it knew before. It''s almost groundbreaking innovation.


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 690

    The cauldron of mother Qi of all things was offered by Ye Fan and floated on his head. The dark yellow Qi of thousands of spirits dropped continuously, each of which could press through the mountains and rivers. This is the most top treasure of the party.


    It is Ye Tian who is a little keen to see the mother Qi of all things. In this way, the best immortal material after tomorrow is what he is extremely eager for. The cruel emperor really values Ye Fan.


    It is a natural carrier of the great spirit. It has a grand and melodious atmosphere. It is the birthplace of countless laws.


    The simple and unsophisticated Bodhisattva is held by Ye Fan in his hand. His unique aura flows and makes him fall into a deep level of enlightenment.


    There are countless immortals in the lakes formed by the accumulation of fairy fluids, which is the essence of fairy source, and the blood of gold and blood soars. The pores of Ye Fan''s body are all relaxed, and the endless essence of Qi even forms a shining fairy ring around him, giving him a dazzling brilliance all over the body.


    The five immortals in Ye Fan''s body are singing together, and there is a mysterious sound from the heaven. His practice in the realm of linggong has long been completed. The loud sound of heaven shakes the sky and the earth, like the sound of a bell ringing from an ancient temple in the mountains, heavy and deep.


    This is a kind of anomaly that only belongs to the great emperor level scriptures. Ye Tian inspires the immortal and secret vines in his mind, and a round of aura rushes to Ye Fan in the field, which widens the laws of heaven and earth that ye fan can touch, and can lay the most solid foundation for him.


    After ye Tian reached the saint level, he was able to control part of the immortal secret vine, and now it is he who shows the power of the vine.


    Surrounded by the Dragon Qi, the power of the star falls down, and the vast immortal power rushes out of the lake formed by the gathering of immortal sources. All kinds of forces work together on Ye Fan, turning him into a spirit after spirit of immortal light, which washes every inch of his flesh and blood like a tide.


    Each of his hair is full of crystal light, and the whole body is bright. It seems to be transformed into a colorful glaze without any impurities. This is a unique baptism.


    Ye Fan''s inner voice of the great spirit is more and more grand. The understanding of all kinds of great spirits seems to be engraved in the void. At that moment, Ye Fan seems to want to integrate with the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth are immortal, and I am immortal. If all things are not withered, I am not withered.


    Ye fanduan sits in the center of the great array, surrounded by the peaceful immortal light. It is like a congenital immortal residence that appeared at the beginning of heaven and earth. One side of the world seems to be opened up by him, and he wants to enter the quadrupole realm.


    "It''s a little bit worse than Wushi emperor!"


    Big black dog whispered, but surprised Li Heishui who was watching.


    "Among my peers, I haven''t seen anyone break through such a terrible scene. Dacheng holy body can challenge the emperor. It''s really not empty words!"


    Li Heishui sighed, looking at Ye Fan who was covered by endless immortal light, his eyes were full of wonder and yearning.


    "Boom...!"


    The power of Jiutian Xingcheng falls more and more. Ye Fan''s body seems to turn into a bottomless cave, and the boundless essence is swallowed into his body. His body is more and more crystal clear, and the powerful fluctuation of life is shocking. Every heartbeat is not like the fairy tale. It is said that the fairy in the heaven will beat the drum and make people hum.


    "Flesh and blood change, the true holy body will reappear!"


    Ye Tian sighs.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is reborn, the flesh shell is changing, and the immortal power of the holy body really wants to show.


    There are many kinds of visions in the chaotic sea of bitterness, such as star path, beautiful mountains and rivers, chaotic planting of green lotus, life and death of yin and Yang, and the presence of immortals


    All kinds of ancient invincible visions were formed around Ye Fan. These visions were not cultivated by him alone, but were integrated into chaos, I don''t know how powerful the vision will be in the end.


    Being able to challenge the emperor''s constitution is not a false name, but a real transcendence.


    "Boom...!"


    Ye Fan''s heart beat suddenly strengthened, and the endless spirit of immortal source was introduced into his body, making him shine. There was a bright immortal flame burning in his body, making him look transparent.


    He was bleeding all over his body. The scarlet blood had just flowed out and was burned by the raging flames. For a moment, the smell of blood in this area was overwhelming.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Ye Fan? It''s not going to go out of the way! His blood is running dry


    Li Heishui is thrilled. I don''t know why Hei suddenly appears this change.


    "No, it''s sanctification. The real immortal power of the ancient holy body will revive, and ye Xiaozi will enter the quadrupole realm!"


    Big black dog is equally nervous, but not as flustered as Li Heishui.


    If you see the red blood in Ye Fan''s body flowing out along the pores of his whole body, burned by the burning immortal flame, and in the almost transparent body burned by the immortal flame, there is a new blood flowing, shining with a light golden light."Click!"


    The sound of bone fragmentation continues to ring, and ye Tian''s immortal eyes can directly see that Ye Fan''s bones are constantly fragmented in his body like colorful glass, and then grow again.


    The quadrupole realm is also a spiritual barrier. Once you enter this realm, the various powers of the holy body will appear.


    YeFan''s crystal clear body is also broken, just like the body carved from the top black suede jade is cracking, the holy body is in Nirvana, to be reborn.


    The Xianyuan Lake under Ye Fan''s body is dyed red, and the flaming immortal flame is constantly burning. He is like the Phoenix family in the legend. He is reborn in Nirvana. Any existence in his body is changing, and even a hair is breaking, and then growing again.


    "Desire for nirvana, rebuild the true holy body, want to be invincible in the world must go through countless hardships, so it is worthy of the name of holy body!"


    Big black dog looks serious. Li Heishui next to him feels very serious, not as usual. Then he sees the black emperor wailing, "god damn, so much Xianyuan liquid has been ruined by this bastard.


    My heart is going to be broken when I''m young. If only I could have the Xianyuan liquid


    Black emperor a pair of distressed appearance, eyes are some green, looking at Ye Fan, want to eat him alive.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. When the holy body is cultivated, it will be able to give birth to the congenital holy body. The descendants of Wushi emperor are hopeful. Ouch, but my heart still hurts!"


    Heihuang gives out a unique wailing sound, which makes Li Heishui''s face black.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, Ye Fan''s real transformation was completed, and the flesh and bones in his body were replaced again, and a new body was born.


    All of a sudden, he stood up from where he was, and the void was shaking. His powerful physical force shocked people, and his black hair was dancing wildly, which shocked people.


    "The moment of truth is coming!"


    In ye Tianmou, there is a bright fairy in full bloom, and a body of essence is gradually mentioned.


    "Boom...!"


    A purple sky thunder from the sky, boom! However, he hit Ye Fan who had just completed the transformation.


    "What''s the matter? The sudden appearance of thunder in the dark

 Chapter 691

    Li Heishui felt strange and inexplicable, but the black emperor on one side was pleased.


    "That''s right. In the quadrupole realm, you can attract Tianlei, barely reaching the line of those arrogant figures. Ye Xiaozi, you should try your best to stick to it. The more terrible the disaster you have experienced, the greater your future achievements will be."


    The black emperor let out a long howl of excitement directly. His whole body stood up and walked on his two hind legs like a human. Li Heishui let out a strange cry.


    "Boom...!"


    When ye fan breaks through the quadrupole realm, ye Tian releases the control of part of the heaven and earth array, so that the heaven and earth can sense Ye Fan''s situation. Otherwise, his array can play the role of bullying the sky array pattern, and the disaster will not come.


    Ye Fan''s body is crystal clear. The first spirit thunder is directly and forcefully shouldered by him, and the powerful holy body is not hurt at all.


    "Boom...!"


    One side of the thunder pool came down from the void. The second spirit Tianjie was much more powerful than the first spirit Tianlei. It almost turned into a sea of thunder and completely submerged Ye Fan.


    The void is breaking, and the purple light fills every inch of the world. Ye Fan is fiercely fighting against the thunder robbery. Now he has little experience, and his body is scorched in the thunder robbery.


    However, in the future, it is destined to become normal. If the holy body wants to grow, it is destined to be accompanied by countless thunder.


    "Boom...!"


    It is a thunder tide coming down from the void, which is extremely blazing and buries Ye Fan in it. In an instant, I don''t know how many spirit thunder and lightning strike Ye Fan. The pale golden blood is flying everywhere, and the bones are clattering.


    "It''s killing people. There''s no way to live."


    Li Heishui looks a little ugly. As a descendant of the 13th bandits, he has seen many talented disciples, but he has not seen such a terrible thunder robbery as ye fan.


    Ye Tian has been standing in the air, and countless array patterns have been pushed into the void by him, but he has not much confidence in his heart. Heaven and earth do not allow Ye Fan to practice the holy body, and the next disaster is the most terrible.


    The mother Qi cauldron of all things was suspended above Ye Fan''s head. We experienced it with him, and the thunder tide came down wave after wave, nine times. This is the limit of this heaven and earth at the moment.


    After struggling through the disaster, Ye Fan''s body is black, just like a black charcoal. His life seems to be completely cut off. Li Heishui is shocked and is about to ask Ye Tian to help him. However, he finds that ye Tian is staring at the void, his eyes are very deep, the bright golden light is blooming from his eyes, and the prestige of the saint realm is blooming from him, Let Li Heishui and big black dog''s souls tremble, this is the gap in the level of life.


    "Click, click!"


    The coke like Ye Fan is standing on his body. All the blackened skin on his body falls off. There is a bright and shining treasure on his new skin after bathing in thunder. Just watching makes people feel the powerful power contained in it.


    He was dressed in black, with clear eyes and black hair. He had a unique charm, like an immortal.


    "Hum!"


    The thunder disaster didn''t stop. Nine spirits and shadows fell from the void. In an instant, he entangled with Ye Fan and fought for life and death. One after another, thunder and lightning came. Finally, a thunder and lightning contaminated with chaotic Qi fell from the void, which shocked Ye Fan''s body. The immortal thoughts in his eyebrows were like a golden sun. He grasped the aura in the thunder disaster, The physical body and the spirit changed at the same time, and they really reached the quadrupole realm.


    But at the moment, whether ye fan or Ye Tian''s face is not easy, the legendary May 9th Tianjie, and the last heavy has not come down.


    "Hum!"


    The sky above his head seemed to collapse. The cold hair of Heihuang and Li Heishui stood upright, feeling a crisis of life and death.


    Ye Fan is under the most terrible pressure. It seems that everything in the world is against him. The most terrible doomsday is coming. He is so disappointed that he has the impulse to commit suicide with a sword.


    In the void, congenital veins emerge, interweave with each other to form a spirit, and press down slowly.


    "What is this?"


    Li Heishui opened his mouth with difficulty, and the boundless pressure poured in from all directions. It made people feel extremely depressed, breathless, and his soul was trembling. His face was dark, and he looked into the void. Now this situation has completely exceeded expectations.


    "Keep on living. This is the seal of heaven and earth. I will continue it for you. The dark turmoil in the future needs more top-notch strong men to be born, and the holy sacrament is an indispensable fighting force."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are the most profound. In the eyes of the golden Yuanyuan fairy, there are countless laws of heaven and earth in circulation. Li Heishui just looks at them and feels dizzy. The immortal soul seems to be attracted by the endless laws. If you want to understand the supreme spirit, you have to understand the laws beyond his realm.The black emperor noticed something wrong and forced Li Heishui to the ground. He didn''t see ye Tian''s eyes. At that time, Li Heishui was spewing out blood, and the immortal was withering. His body and body were badly damaged.


    "Don''t look there. That''s the law of Saint level existence. If ye Tian didn''t have hostility, you would have died just now."


    The black emperor also had a lingering fear. Looking at the congenital spirit in the void, he was even more frightened.


    "Heaven and earth have cut off the way of the holy body. Can one sage really succeed?"


    It sighs in a low, inaudible voice, mournful.


    Ye Fan under the congenital spirit is unwilling, and the mother Qi of all things is booming! When he attacked Tianyu, the black clothes were covered with golden blood. He was fighting hard, but the congenital spirit completely exceeded his realm. It was a kind of spiritual pattern formed by heaven and earth, which could not be stopped.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tianbu''s big array is broken under the xiantianling. There is no way to stop the trend of heaven and earth.


    The bamboo slips of Fengxian vibrate, and ye Tian''s instrument of life is released at this moment. The sky is completely broken, and a big black hole appears. However, the grand spiritual path is not affected at all. It is like an empty shadow emerging from the void and slowly suppressing it.


    This is the great power of heaven and earth. There is no way for any existence to stop such a tangible and intangible power.


    "Dang!"


    All things mother gas tripod by leaf fan wheel move, boom! Hitting in the void, the void shakes violently like a rag, and the holy body that reaches the quadrupole realm has incredible power.


    But it can''t stop at all. The spirit of heaven and earth turns slowly, like falling with a void.


    Powerful as the holy body is also clacking, the pores of the whole body are overflowing with strands of golden blood, which dyed half of YeFan''s body golden.


    Ye Tian changed his color, and the power of his spirit was beyond his imagination. He took out the humble stone dagger from the sea of bitterness, poured infinite energy into it, and cut out a thousand Zhang long edge from it. But the square array changed from reality to emptiness, and escaped this peerless blow

 Chapter 692

    Ye Tian is not a real stone man. Even if the stone dagger in his hand has infinite power, he can''t exert it. At most, it can make his energy attack more sharp, but it is useless for the spirit formed by heaven and earth.


    The great array laid before has been broken under the pressure of the spirit, and the infinite essence has dissipated in all directions, forming a huge wave of vitality.


    Ye Tian''s purple Qi and blood rushed to the sky, and the dragon shaped Qi and blood were boiling. When he hit the huge spirit, it broke up in an instant, making Ye Tian''s body shake for a while. The grand Xiantian spirit stopped in the void, and the sea of Qi and blood like Ye Tian stopped it.


    But a moment later, the congenital spirit came down again.


    "I don''t believe it, I''m not reconciled!"


    Ye Fan roared and his spirit was boiling. He had just seen the dawn, but heaven and earth hit him again. He had experienced many hardships and hardships all the way, and it was not easy for him to reach this level.


    He didn''t want to give in in front of heaven. Everyone said that he was not suitable for practice, but he came to the present step by step, and he didn''t want to give up.


    The cauldron of mother Qi of all things was suspended above his head, and a mysterious yellow mother Qi was blown off from his head to protect his body.


    The void kept shaking, and he displayed the vision of the holy body at the moment. A hazy world appeared around him, isolating everything.


    In this world, he is Pangu, who created the world. He has the great power to change the heaven and the earth. He is full of chaos. In an instant, he hit the most powerful blow.


    "Boo!"


    The result is heartbreaking, with endless edge of a blow into the congenital spirit, but in an instant like a bubble in general broken, there is no way ah, damage to that party Xiantian spirit.


    "Ah


    Ye Fan''s head is black and hair is dancing. His whole body''s fantasy changes again. A mountain and river emerges, and he shakes his hand into the congenital spirit.


    This is a splendid ancient vision. There are almost no rivals after Dacheng. This is not the end. Ye Fan''s whole body is more and more hazy. A picture of life and death of yin and Yang flies to the sky. The opposition of life and death of yin and Yang is the ancient vision of life and death of yin and Yang.


    These struggles are useless. The grand xiantianling slowly suppresses them. Ye Fan''s various secret means can''t stop xiantianling.


    Ye Tian crosses the simple stone dagger in the void, and the stone dagger without energy fluctuation is suspended in the void. Almost all of Ye Tian''s cultivation in the saint realm is injected into the simple stone dagger. Endless power is bred in the stone dagger, but ye Tian does not let the stone dagger attack.


    It''s just that the unique power of the stone dagger is used to block the coming of the spirit. The spirit with boundless power suddenly disappears when it approaches the stone dagger. The disaster of the holy body seems to be over, but ye Tian''s face is still dignified.


    The congenital spirit didn''t disappear at all, but chose to hide. Once the stone dagger disappeared, the spirit would appear again and strike Ye Fan''s life. This heaven and earth does not allow the holy body to continue to practice.


    Ye Tian''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result. If he could reach the great saint state, he would have the ability to dissolve this spirit, but it was a little difficult at the moment.


    But ye Tian needs to try. The congenital spirit will always exist. With his strength, it is impossible to keep the stone dagger in the excited state. His whole energy can''t support him for long.


    "Boom...!"


    The boundless purple sea of bitterness boils, and ye Tian bursts out the most powerful force. In an instant, he pushes the real heaven''s blood suspended in his body into the void.


    The scarlet blood was not so huge, but at the moment it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. It was the blood from Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times, and it still had terrible vitality and power.


    After being pregnant for a long time by Ye Tian''s purple sea of bitterness, the four drops of blood became one. In the blood, a human figure became more and more clear, and the hazy figure had incredible power.


    After ye Tian took the stone dagger away from the void, the magnificent xiantianling appeared again. The drop of blood suspended in the air seemed to be stimulated by something. In an instant, it burst out with boundless light. The blood red light made everyone''s eyes tingle.


    "When Yin and yang are in disorder, the sky will be stained with my blood. Does the spirit of heaven want to kill me?"


    A spirit hazy figure appeared in it, a deep sigh sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Against the chaos!"


    Incomparably complex moves are displayed, time and space change, all concepts are distorted and blurred, and the grand spirit is distorted in the air.


    "Heaven swallow the world!"


    The deep voice of the sky rings in everyone''s ears. In Ye Tian''s ghost like eyes, the magnificent spirit is swallowed by the hazy figure of the spirit, leaving only a drop of scarlet blood in the sky.In the fuzziness, there seems to be a sentence in everyone''s ears.


    "Heaven has failed. Why should we worship heaven? When we go against the chaos of yin and Yang, we will dye the sky with our blood!"


    The blood of the true sky beats and drills into Ye Tian''s bitter sea, and the drop of blood suspended in the bitter sea recovers its former calmness without any abnormality.


    But ye Tian felt that his heart was cold, and at the moment when his blood was escaping into the sea of bitterness, a deep voice rang out in his heart, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    At that moment, his cold hair stood upright, and his immortal eyes turned to the peak. He wanted to see the abnormality of the drop of blood in the sea of bitterness. At this moment, the rough sea of bitterness was restored to calm without any abnormality.


    "Did Dugu Baitian let me get these four drops of blood? No wonder I got these four drops of blood so smoothly at that time! "


    It seems that there is a flash of lightning in Ye Tian''s heart. Before that, he had some doubts about it. Such peerless figures as Dugu Baitian and God can see through time and space, and it is impossible for him to take away Dugu Baitian''s blood easily.


    Now everything can be explained. Dugu Baitian put four drops of true heaven''s blood into his soul, so that he could show his incredible power at this time.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    He wanted me to take part in the future war of annihilation.


    "I''ll go back!"


    Ye Tian silently said this sentence in his heart. At this moment, ye Tian saw that the figure in the drop of blood floating in the sea of bitterness reappeared, nodded to him, and then disappeared again.


    "How could that be? Is that the emperor''s blood? It shouldn''t be like this! If the great emperor dies, blood will not have such great power, unless it is a living great emperor. "


    The big black dog frowned and thought hard. It seemed that something was bothering him.


    "But in this world, the great emperor has already died, and there is no living one! Unless a great emperor becomes an immortal! "


    The black emperor''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had figured out what to care for. "If the great emperor can become an immortal, with the power of the great emperor without beginning, he can absolutely become an immortal!"

 Chapter 693

    When he said this, his voice was very low, even trembling, but he was very excited.


    "Master, can you tell me where the blood came from? Is that the blood left by a great emperor? Do you know the news of lingwushi


    The black emperor ran to Ye Tian''s side with a crazy face, and inquired about ye Tian excitedly. His body was trembling.


    Ye Tian knows why the spirit black emperor is so excited when he has a thought in his mind, but he doesn''t answer the black emperor''s question. Instead, he looks at Ye Fan standing in the void.


    But ye fan''s face shows joy uncontrollably, even with his mind, there is no way to suppress the joy in his heart.


    After struggling for several years, I finally succeeded in breaking the curse of the holy body. The future will be smooth and boundless joy will rise from my heart.


    However, he saw that ye Tian''s face was a little heavy, so he could not help but worry: "Ye Tian, is the seal of heaven and earth still not broken? Is it hard to cut off the people who practice the holy body? "


    "The holy body has been able to practice successfully. You just need to pay attention to the fact that there will be no inexplicable curse in the future. Your disaster has passed, and the future will be brilliant."


    Ye Tian smiles and wakes up from endless meditation. The battle of killing heaven in the future abyss world is far away, so there is no need to worry so much.


    "I don''t know the life and death of Wushi great, but he should not really die. If your future cultivation is strong enough, you can see him again!"


    Ye Tian''s words were passed on to the black emperor with fairy ideas. After hearing the news, the big black dog with thick face, black heart and almost no skin shed tears in his big black eyes. His body was so excited that he could not speak.


    "Wow, this big black dog has really done a lot of evil. Now he''s mad. It''s just that ye fan has survived the disaster. Let''s have a black dog hot pot tonight!"


    Li Heishui laughs and is always on guard against the black dog''s bite. Unexpectedly, the black emperor seems to have changed his nature. He stays in the same place for a long time. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and howls, saying something he doesn''t understand.


    "The great emperor is still alive, and the holy body is also born. I want to find a descendant for the great emperor, and the congenital holy body and spirit fetus will oppress the universe!"


    "Big black dog, are you crazy? Now there is no great emperor here, and there are some messy congenital holy body and spirit fetuses. I haven''t heard of them. I feel that you have run into evil."


    Black Emperor didn''t pay attention to Li Heishui''s ridicule, just staring at Ye Fan with a pair of eyes, let Ye Fan have a bad premonition.


    The mother Qi of all things falls from the cauldron, but ye fan still feels a chill rising from his heart. He doesn''t know where it comes from.


    Later, it can only be attributed to his being too sensitive, which is the sequela of the disaster.


    "You have broken through to the quadrupole, and the future is smooth. I will not give you too much help, but when you encounter an irresistible existence, you can ask me for help. I will do it for you, and I will not interfere in anything else.


    The spiritual path of the strong depends on you. The dark turmoil in the future is too terrible and dangerous, and a great sage at the top is not enough! "


    Ye Tian sighs.


    "I''m never afraid of competing with my peers. What does the dark turmoil represent? I hope the seniors can solve their doubts!"


    "Don''t call me master, just call me ye Tian. As for the dark turmoil, it''s the most terrible change in the universe. There will be invincible beings. If you want to become an immortal, it''s bound to bring endless blood and bones. Those beings, alas!"


    Ye Tian wanted to tell Ye Fan completely, but in the end, he sighed that telling Ye Fan, who is still in the quadrupole realm, the biggest secret hidden in the world, would cause too much damage to him and make the practitioners lose confidence. He hesitated at the end and did not continue to tell, instead, he changed the topic.


    "There is something wrong with your practice. Every great emperor is invincible. There is no same great emperor in the world, and every great emperor''s spirit is different. When you practice the Scriptures handed down by different great emperors, every realm can be called the strongest. But in the end, there will be big problems in the integration, which requires you to spend a lot of effort to balance, Otherwise, you will explode and die under the conflict of different methods. "


    Ye Fan was surprised. His current practice method is the strongest emperor''s Scripture in the same realm, but he didn''t think of the follow-up treatment. Now when he heard Ye Tian say that, he immediately realized his own problem.


    "I believe that a solution will be found in the future. I am destined to take a different road and become the great emperor among all the people in the sky."


    Although Ye Fan has worries in his heart, at the moment, he has broken through to the quadrupole realm and the confinement of the holy body. There is no doubt that he has a bright future in the future. His mood at the moment is undoubtedly passionate and has too many feelings.Even though he has always hidden his emotions deeply, he is still a little passionate at the moment.


    "You really will walk out of your own way, and the future is bound to usher in glory, time!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, looking at the Taichu ancient mine in the northern region.


    "Go on practicing! I announced in the holy city that I am your spirit protector, and I will surely protect your safety. Many holy places and ancient families have reached a reconciliation with you, and there will be some extremely strong people who will attack you secretly and do not want you to grow up directly.


    I will leave the mark of spirit on you. When you meet an irresistible strong person, you will inspire him. Then I will come to help you. "


    Ye Tian floats away, and he does not interfere in Ye Fan''s future practice. The future Ye Tian emperor must grow up in countless oppressions, reaching an unprecedented level. Too much interference may affect the future Ye Tian emperor''s growth.


    Jiang Taixu has changed a lot since he rescued the immortal in advance, because in the original history, it was the immortal who used up all his blood and essence to continue to break the circuit for ye fan, so that the holy body can practice again in this heaven and earth.


    Now that he has brought history back to its previous track, he does not need to influence it too much.


    "It''s a pity that the goblin has gone!" Big black dog wagged his head and tail. "With the mysterious stone tool he had, maybe he could go directly to the major holy places to loot it. That stone tool is probably an unrecorded imperial tool."


    "What? It''s a very smart weapon. The power it shows is not as powerful as that! "


    Even ye fan is discolored and can''t keep calm.


    "I can''t see through. Maybe it''s the weapon used by the great emperor. I always think it''s weird."


    Black emperor a pair of eyes drop slip of turn, don''t know spirit still hit what kind of idea, have green light in its eyes twinkle.


    Li Heishui was on the alert, "you big black dog with no face and no skin, don''t want to hit the master''s idea! If you want to die, don''t take me. I''ll collect the corpse for you then. "

 Chapter 694

    "Hey, hey, why? Why? Just want to study one or two, study one or two! "


    Black emperor some chat up, reluctantly took back the vision.


    "Where we are going next, brother Ye''s seal is broken, and the future is destined to have a bright future. Moreover, there is such an enigmatic elder to protect us, so we can freely cross."


    "Go to the holy city! I want to go to the stone square of each holy place to see if there is the immortal elixir in the legend! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are clear, looking to the direction of the holy city.


    Ye Tian crossed the void and went to Zhongzhou. As the center of the emperor''s funeral star, Zhongzhou has outstanding people and many top experts. Daxia is built on this land.


    Ye Tianzhen went directly to the Qinling Mountains. The vast Qinling Mountains are millions of miles away. This is an extremely mysterious area.


    It is said that the ancestral vein of Zhongzhou is here. Some people say that this is a place where immortals can be connected. According to ancient legend, someone once made immortals here.


    The inheritance hidden by the cruel emperor is also here. It is said that the invincible Qing emperor was born here. According to the legend, there is an immortal pool in the Qinling Mountains. In that year, the Qing emperor was born with a immortal elixir, and then became an immortal step by step, casting the invincible prestige.


    There are many mountains in the Qinling Mountains, among which there are countless tombs. Most of them are buried here like the corpse immortals. For many years, I don''t know how many powerful spirits have been buried in the Qinling Mountains.


    Ye Tian is looking for the secret of the word Bing. Although he can achieve the effect of the secret of the word Bing by relying on the supreme spirit, as one of the nine secrets of the abyss world, the secret method created by the nine heavenly masters is different from the spiritual path Ye Tian took, which can certainly bring him a lot of reference and understanding.


    He searched the boundless land of Qinling Mountains for a long time before he found a humble sect, qinmen.


    This is a very small sect. There are no more than 100 people in the whole sect. However, this humble primary school has a history of thousands of years. Among them, there are many great powers in the realm of Sendai, which is not inferior to those top big schools.


    Ye Tian didn''t get too close to the humble sect gate. He just wandered around. He knew that the real secret of the spirit was hidden on a hill near the sect gate, so he wandered in the mountains outside the sect gate every day.


    After five days of searching, ye Tian even sneaked into the vicinity of the main peak of qinmen to search for the corresponding peak.


    There are many powerful things hidden in the gate of Qin Dynasty. This is the inheritance of the cruel emperor. Although there are no such heavenly things as swallowing tiantiangong and immortal Tiangong, there are also many other immortal skills. I don''t know if there are top-notch things hidden deep in the gate. Ye Tian didn''t go to test them.


    Half a month later, he got something. There is an ancient stone mountain corresponding to the main peak of qinmen.


    There is no grass on the hill. There is no life on it. It looks clean and dry. Nothing exists.


    But ye Tian found a few inscriptions on the stone wall of the back mountain, which were all weapons, such as Ding, bell, tower, spear and sword


    These carvings are very clumsy, without the slightest sense of beauty, and lack the sense of vicissitudes of time. It seems that they have been carved in recent decades.


    But ye Tian felt a unique mystery in it. Instead of leaving, he waited silently beside the hill. When the moon was high and the soft, clean and black moonlight sprinkled on the stone carvings, there was a breath of ancient vicissitudes coming out of it. He knew that it was dark, which was one of the nine mysteries of the immortal mysteries.


    There are not many weapons on the stone wall, and the carving techniques are very poor. At the moment, they are printed in the bright moonlight, but they are different from before. They emit soft light, and there are strands of light flowing on the surface.


    Every soul notch contains endless immortal charm. Under the observation of immortal eye tomorrow, every trace is like a real dragon leaping nine days, and like a Kunpeng, which strikes three thousand li, containing the breath of incomparable mystery.


    When the moon is in the sky, the moon is as cool as water, and the bright moonlight flows down, all the marks on the stone wall are alive, all kinds of scratches are moving, endless mystery is showing, and the ethereal immortal sound is coming out.


    Ye Tian sees a big clock, which represents the only time and eternity of heaven and earth. The simple and unsophisticated big clock lies in the void, like everything suppressed. Time and the world are detached by it, which is independent of the long river of time and space.


    A big tripod shakes and has three feet and two ears. It is engraved with all things in the world. All kinds of creatures are displayed on the wall of the tripod, representing the supreme mystery of the world.


    All kinds of weapons appear in Ye Tian''s eye, and there are countless mysterious rules in it. Even if ye Tian reaches the saint realm, he is still attracted by the immortal secret.His heart is clear, and his eyes are shining. He is quietly experiencing the secret of the word "Bing". The golden villain sitting in the middle of his brow shows his unique Dharma one by one, and penetrates into the Fengxian bamboo slips in front of him.


    In the end, all the weapons are in Ye Tian''s eyes, only one word is full of the world, which contains countless mysteries. Directly into Ye Tian''s golden sea of knowledge, he gets the word secret.


    "It''s totally different from the way the supreme spirit decides to control all the weapons in the world. The supreme spirit decides to roughly control all the weapons in the world, but it''s not clever. If our opponent is too strong, we can''t influence him.


    And the secret of Bing Zi is that my way of killing after blooming is not only to control other weapons, but also to sacrifice and practice my own weapons. I suppress everything with one invincible weapon, which is different from the way of supreme spiritual decision. "


    "The nine mysteries created by the great emperor of the ancient times are really worthy of the reputation. Although the mysteries created by myself are also extraordinary, they are somewhat inadequate."


    Ye Tian sighs, but his eyes are shining with bright light.


    If you want to command ten thousand soldiers, you must first command one. If you want to be invincible in the world, you must build your own unique immortal soldier. Only in this way can you be respected in the weapons, and there will be no harm.


    This is the root of the secret of the word Bing, and also the root of Ye Tian''s controlling the weapons of the world by relying on the supreme spirit.


    Ye Tian''s supreme spirit decision was born out of the idea sword body Dharma. He paid more attention to the idea. He was invincible with himself and natural weapons. He relied more on his own idea to control all the weapons in the world. Compared with the real secret of the word Bing, ye Tian still had a big defect.


    Ye Tian''s practice on weapons was really complete after he got the word of Bing. In the top nine secret word of Bing in the abyss world, ye Tian recorded in detail how to forge weapons, how to cultivate them, and how to make them break through all kinds of weapons. It''s really the supreme magic

 Chapter 695

    After getting the secret of Bing Zi, ye Tian quickly stays away from the gate of Qin Dynasty and is within the scope of the inheritor of the cruel emperor, which always makes him feel uncomfortable.


    He walked in the Qinling Mountains and felt the direction of the mountains and the earth. His near peak of yuantianshu could sense that there was an unimaginable dragon vein hidden under the Qinling Mountains, and there was an unimaginable immortal treasure hidden under the ancient land.


    Ye Tian, who is the incarnation of the green emperor, also tries his best to find it. It is said that the green emperor grew up in the ancient Huaxian pool, rooted in a piece of old green copper, and then got an unimaginable fortune.


    In the peak period, Emperor Wushi once found a treasure in Huaxian pool, which really made an invincible Wushi clock, almost comparable to the real immortal ware.


    "Alas, the real immortal can''t be explored until it''s born!"


    In the end, ye Tian can only sigh. Although he is all over the world, he can''t find the real immortal hiding because of his ability.


    In the original work, the talent is unparalleled, but under the suppression of the Qing emperor, Gai Jiuyou, who can''t prove his spirit, once looked for the real Huaxian pool in Qinling Mountains, but finally he had no choice but to retreat and got nothing.


    "The holy body is born! Ye Fan, who has made countless holy sons and daughters in the Holy Land shrivel, has broken through to the quadrupole realm, really breaking the curse of the holy body, and I don''t know how to achieve this degree! "


    "Some people speculate that the holy body has a unique chance to take a complete immortal elixir, so it breaks through the confinement of heaven and earth and has incredible potential and vision."


    "Some elders can guess that it is very likely that the ancient saint who appeared in the Holy City paid a great price to help the holy body break through the confinement!"


    The monks of the holy city talked about it one after another, and Ye Fan appeared in the holy city again, causing a huge disturbance.


    A fierce battle broke out between Jinyi Xiaopeng Tianren and Ye Fan in the holy city. After breaking through to the quadrupole realm, Ye Fan''s power was unparalleled. When he reached the extreme, he fought bloody battles with Jinyi Xiaopeng Tianren for thousands of rounds.


    In the same generation, Ye Fan severely injured the respected golden winged Xiaopeng. For the first time, the invincible golden winged Xiaopeng suffered a defeat! The news of mobility spread widely in the holy city, and everyone changed their views on Ye Fan.


    The Holy Sacrament really shows unparalleled edge, covering the same generation of experts.


    "It''s said that the son of the holy land has come to the holy city to fight against the holy body!"


    "More than that, there are top heirs in every holy place and family. They want to fight against the holy body that can fight against the emperor after Dacheng in legend. They want to maintain invincible power, cover the people of the same generation, and want to prove the spirit and become the emperor!"


    "Many of the top successors want to fight with the holy body, step on the bones of the holy body, and build their own invincibility. Xiancheng has become a place of storm."


    The younger generation of the northern region are gathering like the holy city. They want to sharpen their invincible edge and see the supreme holy body. Xi Juan is in great trouble.


    Even several other regions have heard of it. The origin of the holy body is really amazing. In ancient times, nine invincible powers emerged from the holy body, which made the holy body''s prestige spread in the universe.


    Any one of the nine unparalleled figures can be compared with the great emperor, so that the prestige of the holy body can be truly remembered in the hearts of all the top races and families.


    Today, there is a holy body breaking the confinement, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the holy places are moved by it. Many powerful and even powerful people go to the holy city. If they can, they want to strangle the holy body which has not yet risen in the cradle.


    "Brother ye, I feel a bit wrong. Recently, the number of people in the holy city has increased. I have seen many top talents of the younger generation, and even the older generation who have been in seclusion for many years.


    As the descendants of the 13th National bandits, those top talents and talents must be remembered. At least they won''t kick the iron plate when they are not careful. Now I think it''s a bit bad. Let''s go first! "


    A family is suspended in the sky, luxurious as the palace of heaven, Ye Fan and Li Heishui are in the room, a big black dog squats, the atmosphere is a little tense.


    "No, ye Xiaozi, the great emperor is fighting. He has to put all the talents of his peers under his feet. At that time, the great emperor was unrivalled, and there was no rival among his peers. When the world was quiet, no one would dare to respect him.


    Your constitution has a lot to do with the great emperor. It''s a little bit like the great emperor, but I''m still far away from it. I want to sharpen myself here, take the holy city as the center, cover all the talents, and make myself invincible. "


    The black emperor''s saliva is flying. Ever since he knew that the great emperor lingwushi might still live in the world, he has been flying in the sky. He wants to cultivate a successor for the great emperor Wushi and reproduce the invincible power of the great emperor."I always think that you are a black dog with some bad ideas. Recently, you have a very wrong look at the purple mansion saint. You are mumbling the congenital holy body and spirit fetus. What kind of intestines are turning in your stomach?"


    Li Heishui eyebrows, for this unreliable black dog, even ye fan is helpless.


    After reaching the quadrupole realm, Ye Fan''s whole demeanor is even better. His whole body seems to be shining and slender, but it contains boundless power.


    He said quietly, "I intend to stay and fight with the most talented talents. After reaching the four pole realm, I see a new world. The spiritual path of the future is doomed to be calm. I need to fight with all the gifted."


    When ye Fan said these words, his face was very calm, but Li Heishui could hear his unswerving will.


    "Haha, it''s just in the emperor''s mind. It''s better to catch the virgin of Zifu. It''s a pity to let her go last time. It''s congenital pressure. If you''re together, you can definitely show your invincible physique."


    The black Emperor gave a strange smile.


    In the era of wind and cloud, even if we have the most extraordinary physique, we dare not say that we can stand out from the innumerable arrogant and outstanding people, and prove our spirit to be the emperor.


    Throughout the ages, the emperor Wushi is the only one who has been able to be invincible in all realms, rolling all the way from beginning to end.


    The origin and blood of Wushi emperor are amazing, and few people have been able to compare them since ancient times.


    Wushi emperor''s mother is Xihuang, who is the existence of chengdi, while his father is the holy body of Dacheng. The unique origin and blood make Wushi emperor''s immortal words true.


    The other great emperors, any one of them, emerged from the sea of blood and corpses. They walked to the top of the mountain on the way of the emperor.


    "I''m not afraid that you will fight against the talents of the same generation. What I''m afraid of is the means behind the top holy places and families. I''ve learned a lot these days

 Chapter 696

    If you really grow to the top of your constitution, you can definitely create a holy land on your own. Other holy places and families can''t allow you to exist like this!


    Although Master Zhang has solved your grudges with many holy places, it''s hard to guarantee that these holy places won''t start behind your back. You haven''t really grown up yet. It''s better to find a place to live in seclusion for a hundred years. When you come out, you will be invincible. "


    Li Heishui''s advice is painstaking, but ye fan keeps silent.


    After Ye Fan came to this world, he has been living in exile and escape. Now he can walk in the world with Ye Tian''s support. In fact, he has a sense of urgency.


    After a hundred years of seclusion, he was able to reach the realm of God with his talent. At that time, with his constitution, he could also be respected in this world.


    But he can''t wait that long. Ye Fan looks at the starry sky, and his heart is hard to calm down.


    "I will try my best to climb to the peak as soon as possible. There are still people waiting for me to go home on the other side of the starry sky."


    This sentence Ye Fan said alone in his heart, did not tell anyone.


    "No matter, these days I have already found those shameless powers in the holy land. After watching from a distance for a while, they all retreat and dare not really fight ye fan.


    You can''t detect it, but those great powers can. Ye Fan has the mark left by a saint. In this world where the three immortals are respected, a saint is invincible. No holy land dares to attack Ye Fan directly. "


    Looking at Ye Fan and Li Heishui staring at him, the black emperor continued to work: "our emperor has also carved the top field, when the situation is not right, we will directly cross the void, and few of them can catch up with us."


    Ye Fan is leading the storm in the northern region, while ye Tian is walking on the land of Zhongzhou. He is pursuing the spiritual path of the cruel emperor. It is rumored that the emperor of Nanling is another life of the cruel emperor, which has been confirmed in the original work.


    Ye Tian has always been curious about swallowing tiantiangong and immortal Tiangong. After all, when Xianmi vine plunders the origin of heaven and earth, it''s a bit like swallowing Tiangong. His nearly invincible constitution also comes from the origin of plundering. In essence, it''s not much different from swallowing Tiangong.


    It''s more perfect to have vines to complete such things. The perfect integration of different origins is the perfect version of immortal talent.


    Ye Tian still has nothing to gain after studying all kinds of clues. The cruel emperor left many traces between the heaven and the earth. The eclosion immortal Dynasty left by the cruel emperor was slapped into ashes by the cruel emperor, and all the extremely smart weapons left behind were smashed into pieces. The marks are very clear up to now.


    The tianduan mountains, flattened by the cruel emperor, show the world their supreme majesty.


    However, the inheritance left by the cruel emperor is almost hidden, and any existence and holy land won''t be publicized. After all, the cruel emperor was too fierce.


    Plunder the origin of all heaven and human body, cast the real invincible physique, this kind of skill is doomed to be suppressed by all the monks in the world, it is impossible to spread.


    The Qin gate of Qinling Mountains is a heritage left by the cruel emperor. It should be that he didn''t swallow tiantiangong and immortal Tiangong. There are also some heritages left by the cruel people in Yaoguang holy land, but they are deep in seclusion, and they also have extremely smart weapons. Ye Tian doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    After pondering for a while, ye Tian crossed the void again and went to taixuan gate. From the original historical track, Hua Yunfei was inherited by the cruel emperor.


    In other words, he was selected by the descendants of the Holy Land and the ruthless emperor behind the scenes, and passed on to him to swallow tiantiangong, which forced him to take another spiritual path.


    Taixuanmen has 108 main peaks, representing 108 kinds of inheritance. It has always been in its heyday. The inheritance will not appear all the time, but alternately.


    Some of the main peaks were not inherited and gradually declined, while others were at their best, with countless disciples.


    It has always been a cycle, perfectly inheriting taixuanmen. If it had not been for the birth of a great emperor, taixuanmen would have evolved to the same status as the holy land.


    From afar, the 108 main peaks are like 108 dragons soaring into the sky, magnificent and magnificent.


    In the area where taixuanmen is located, even Ji''s family and Yaoguang holy land will not easily conflict with them.


    Ye Tian quietly sneaks into taixuan gate and comes to Zhuo peak.


    Zhuofeng is still the same as before, there is not much change, Artemisia, old vines and dead trees, a desolate scene.


    "You''re incredible!"


    On the Zhuo peak, an old man in grey clothes looks at Ye Tian. He looks ordinary and has no Friar''s demeanor. At the moment, he has a look of amazement."Your accomplishments!"


    The old man soon recovered his calm, but his brow was wrinkled and he was obviously puzzled.


    Ye Tian is stunned. He didn''t expect to be found by the old man. He can feel that the insignificant old man in front of him has passed through the death of beheading, and is close to the realm of saints.


    The old man''s solid foundation and keen sense of immortality are rare among his peers.


    "Thank you very much for your spreading the Dharma."


    Ye Tian was also moved. When he got Zhuo Feng''s basic skills and the nine secrets of all characters, the old man just let him go without saying anything. He was kind to him.


    "I don''t know what chance you have to break through the saint realm in just a few years. In this oppressed world, you can break through the saint. Your talent and talent can be compared with that of the ancient emperor."


    Old man Li Ruoyu didn''t talk much. Standing in front of a dilapidated ancient hall, he was dressed in humble clothes and didn''t have the slightest characteristics. He didn''t look like a monk at all.


    No one can imagine that such a simple and unsophisticated old man actually approached the saint realm between the sealed heaven and earth.


    After getting Zhuofeng''s inheritance, the old man''s cultivation progress is really unexpected.


    Ye Tian took out the treasures of heaven and earth that he had got from other top big worlds and wanted to give them to the old man. However, the old man shook his head and refused to accept them. Ling said, "I don''t need these things in my practice."


    But ye Tian''s heart moved. He had just taken out a ten thousand year old man from the world opened up by the vines. The immortal immortal nature of the man was disappearing, and soon became plain, which was not much different from the ten thousand year old elixir of the abyss world.


    This made Ye Tian feel shocked. Fortunately, he did not take the Golden Dragon man away from the eternal world. Different worlds have different laws of heaven and earth. He himself has the protection of immortal and secret vines. He has always ignored this problem. In fact, the laws of different worlds are deadly

 Chapter 697

    A monk who is not strong enough in cultivation may not be able to bear the sudden change of the law of heaven and earth in different worlds and will die directly.


    Ye Tian finally sat with the old man on several fallen buildings in the ancient hall to talk about the spirit. Zhuo Feng''s method of practice Ye Tian also practiced, and at first he was his major.


    Zhuofeng''s fundamental method is closer to nature''s great spirit, and his practice speed is not fast, which is different from the mainstream practice method in the abyss world. After becoming an immortal, ye Tian gave up practicing Zhuofeng''s fundamental method, but his former understanding is still in his heart.


    The old man was very peaceful and peaceful. He sat on a broken rock and discussed with Ye Tian about the method of practice.


    "It''s a pity that they forget all kinds of sceneries on their way to practice. Every flower, every fruit, every plant and every tree contains the truth of heaven and earth.


    All kinds of emotions in the world and all kinds of spiritual principles in the world are worth exploring and pursuing. "


    "All kinds of scenery are in the heart, different locations, can see different scenery, a flower and a tree is beautiful, a side of the universe also contains heaven and earth


    Ye Tianhe and the old man talked about the world, and they had different understandings. They were satisfied with this discussion.


    The old man''s inner peace and practice of natural spirit are similar to Laozi''s quiet inaction, but completely different.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, looked at all the different ways of practice in the world. After he became an immortal, there were countless mysterious rules in the world, which made the old man admire him;


    The immortal soul of the abyss world is immortal, endless reincarnation, so that the old people do not know what to say;


    World of ruins


    Ye Tian didn''t tell the world, but just discussed some spiritual principles of practice with the old man. Even so, the old man benefited a lot.


    "The various ways of practice you mentioned are really incredible. It sounds ridiculous, but it has its own system and different considerations."


    This time, there were three days and three nights. At last, the old man stood up, and his body overflowed with the spirit of saints. Unexpectedly, he reached the threshold of saints'' realm under various understandings.


    "Congratulations, master! Take another solid step in the spirit of practice. "


    Ye Tian smiles and his breath changes constantly. He strides three steps silently and reaches the saint level of six heaven.


    Such a breakthrough is shocking, but not surprising at all.


    All kinds of cultivation methods and different accumulation have made Ye Tian''s life profound beyond imagination. What he lacks is deep enough understanding. As long as he understands enough, he can cross several steps in a short time.


    Li Ruoyu''s aloofness and peace of mind touched him. The natural spirit also made him feel a lot. Naturally, he would not follow the same spiritual path as an old man, but the scenery on different roads had a great reference for him.


    The long time makes the old man''s life experience very rich, and he has a deep understanding of all kinds of spirits, which makes Ye Tian''s breath of vicissitudes and momentum more condensed.


    The natural calamity did not appear, but was covered by him. With the cultivation of his saintly realm and the origin of chaos, once he was robbed in taixuanmen, it would be a terrible calamity and would achieve the effect of destroying the world.


    "I went to other main peaks. Although I didn''t practice taixuanmen, I can be regarded as a disciple of taixuanmen. I still don''t know my own mountain gate."


    Ye Tian smiles and says goodbye to the old man. Then he wanders inside the taixuan gate and goes directly to Xingfeng.


    "Who is that? I don''t seem to have seen them before. Which peak are they from? "


    "That''s the descendant of Zhuofeng, but I seldom see him after I visit him."


    "Zhuofeng has rarely accepted apprentices in recent years. Although the inheritance has reappeared, many disciples have been rejected. There is no real apprentice to Zhuofeng. Where are the disciples coming from?"


    "This is the disciple who worshipped Zhuo Feng with the holy body in those years!"


    Along the way, many disciples of Xingfeng talked about it.


    Ye Tian was once worshipped by the old man, but he didn''t show any peculiarity at that time.


    But at that time, Xingfeng''s disciples took the initiative to challenge Zhuofeng and were defeated by Ye Fan. After a while of humiliation, they left him at the foot of the mountain. At that time, ye Tian was always by Ye Fan''s side. Although he didn''t do anything, many of Xingfeng''s disciples still had an impression on him, so they recognized Ye Tian at once.


    "I want to visit Hua Yunfei. I don''t know which younger martial brother Linghua Yunfei is. I don''t know where younger martial brother Linghua Yunfei is."


    Ye Tian''s face is full of smile. He doesn''t have the majesty of Saint realm at all. Instead, he asks the way carefully and has a calm attitude."Elder martial brother Hua Yunfei is closed. You can''t see him for the time being. You''d better come back another day."


    A disciple of Xingfeng opens his mouth and takes the initiative to explain to Ye Tian.


    "Then I''ll nag. I''ll visit Xingfeng another day."


    Ye Tian''s face remained unchanged and left directly.


    "Who does he think he is? Although Zhuofeng master has been passed on for a long time, it''s frightening that he got away with it. Before Zhuofeng master got passed on, he was lucky enough to bow to him and pretend to be big in front of us."


    A disciple of Xingfeng sneers. As the top main peak that has been handed down for many years, Xingfeng''s disciples are respected among the 108 main peaks of taixuan, and naturally despise the disciples of other main peaks.


    "Elder martial brother Hua Yunfei is so amazing that he can see what he wants to see. Besides, Zhuo Feng points out that there is no top talent at all."


    "That is, to this unknown disciple, I haven''t heard of him for several years. I''m doomed to be an unknown person!"


    Many Xingfeng disciples sneer. Although they deliberately lower their voice, they are more likely to say it to Ye Tian on purpose.


    Ye Tian laughs. Xia Chong can''t talk about ice. These ordinary disciples of Xingfeng can''t imagine that what they ridicule is a strong man who has reached the saint level. Ye Tian even disdains to care with them.


    Such a small and weak person like a mole ant is not worth his anger. He disappeared in a flash, making the discussion stop suddenly.


    "How did he disappear? Which of you saw what happened? "


    "Just now, he disappeared as Dun Guang, as if he had gone through the world directly. Even the elder didn''t have such cultivation."


    Some of the disciples have already felt that it is not good. Ye Tian''s Xiantong is beyond expectation, and they are a little hairy.


    "Did you say he just heard me?"


    "We can hear all our accomplishments, not to mention him. Did you say that you just relied on magic weapons?"


    Many disciples talked about it one after another, but ye Tian didn''t appear again afterwards, and the disturbance caused by it gradually faded away.


    At night, ye Tian and Li Ruoyu laugh and talk on Zhuo Feng. The old man is very peaceful. After getting Zhuo Feng''s inheritance, the whole body of Qi and blood is not so majestic, and the Xuanfa he has built is not the scripture left by the great emperor, but it fits the old man very well, and the old man goes a long way on the natural spirit

 Chapter 698

    Independent on Zhuo peak, the old man perfectly integrates with the surrounding environment, like a tree and a stone. The perfect integration of man and scenery is like the most beautiful photo of nature.


    On the contrary, the old man has taken a big step in the original realm, and is about to reach the saint realm.


    When it comes to the sky on the moon, ye Tian sneaks into the star peak silently. When he goes to the star peak before dark, he feels the breath of Hua Yunfei. He goes through the world silently and reaches the position where Hua Yunfei is.


    "Swallow every day work really mysterious to the extreme, your whole body gather Qi skill also reached the peak, can find you such a descendant, ruthless pulse of strong also really spent enough thought!"


    Hua Yunfei, dressed in blue, is practicing. His temperament is as ethereal as an immortal. He is shrouded by the light of the stars. He is like a private immortal coming from the sky. He is more and more extraordinary.


    Perfect face, even women have to be ashamed. This is a hillside. Ye Tian, a mysterious and powerful man, doesn''t make Hua Yunfei change color.


    "I''m joking. I''m the direct descendant of Xingfeng. There''s no so-called cruel emperor''s inheritance. Instead, I don''t say hello and sneak in. Many elders in taixuanmen are not good friends.


    If the elder goes now, the younger generation can regard it as if nothing has happened. "


    Covered by the power of many stars, Hua Yunfei has a gentle smile on his face. Even if he is touched by an unknown strong man and questioned about the inheritance of the cruel emperor, he can still keep calm.


    "A man like you really shouldn''t be swallowed and destroyed." It is the sigh of Ye Tian, who can feel more and more a super dust and refined temperament around Hua Yunfei.


    Such a person is really like the heaven and earth to the earth''s Di Xian, independent of the world, ethereal without the slightest touch of fireworks.


    Hua Yunfei should not be bothered by all kinds of worldly things, but he was chosen by the inheritors of the cruel emperor as the cauldron furnace to shake the light of the Holy Son. Swallowing tiantiangong was naturally restrained by immortal Tiangong.


    The higher the realm of Hua Yunfei''s cultivation, the more beautiful his cultivation and strength will be for the existence of immortal heavenly power. The glory of the cauldron furnace has nothing to do with the cauldron furnace in order to create an invincible talent.


    "I''m an enigmatic man, but I''m in taixuanmen now. As long as I drink, many experts of taixuanmen will flock to me. I''d better go back! I don''t mean to hurt you


    Hua Yunfei''s whole body is shrouded by the power of Xingcheng. The dreamlike power of Xingcheng surrounds him. He is not easy.


    Ye Tian''s appearance is silent. At the first moment of Ye Tian''s appearance, he sends out a unique signal in the sect to inform the high level of taixuanmen, but the information is somehow blocked. The hillside where he and ye Tian are talking about seems to be another world, and no energy or information can be revealed, Even Xingfeng''s mind method has no way to gain power from the star path above nine days.


    "Don''t try any more. My realm is beyond your imagination. I''ve changed 13 ways in a row to spread the message. But as long as I''m here, this is a unique world.


    Although taixuanmen is also a top-notch heritage, there is no supreme emperor after all. The inside information can''t be compared with those holy places. As long as I don''t show my body, you can''t find me.


    You don''t have to look left and right. The ruthless emperor''s pulse is blocked by me. Now it seems to him that you are practicing alone here and can''t find any abnormal situation. "


    Hua Yunfei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. This rare talent in the southern wilderness broke through to the realm of dragon in silence. He was the top master among the young generation and the top talent among the emperor burial stars. He finally began to face up to the unfathomable figure in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to me? In order to swallow every day''s work? In the eyes of the world, swallowing tiantiangong is extremely mysterious. It can devour the origin of the human body in many days and spread all over the world. It makes every body possess incredible ability. Finally, he ascends to the great emperor and is proud of nine days and ten places.


    But in fact, after the ruthless emperor created immortal Tiangong on the basis of swallowing Tiangong, the practitioners of swallowing Tiangong became a kind of sorrow and could only become the cauldron of others.


    When the cauldron furnace shines in the world, it will only reflect the glory of the descendants of immortal heavenly power. This is a sad skill. "


    Hua Yunfei is as calm as water, opposite to Ye Tian. He can''t see any depression on his calm face. He knows that Ling himself is a big stove, and he is also fighting hard, just like a fish going upstream. Only he can understand his loneliness.


    He was originally an independent immortal. He didn''t want to be astonishing and invincible. He was more willing to play the piano alone in the mountains and enjoy the pure music with all creatures in the world.But there is no room for such an independent person as him in the chaotic world.


    "I, I''m just a practitioner wandering in the world. I''ve seen different landscapes on my way to practice. I want to see the swallow every day Gong, because my practice method is different. Swallow every day Gong can give me some reference."


    Ye Tianzhan reveals a trace of his original flavor, which makes Hua Yunfei''s face change greatly.


    "Chaos?! No, it''s not the same as the origin of the chaotic body. There is no such chaotic Qi, but the origin is also boundless, more amazing than the holy body! "


    Hua Yunfei''s eyes have a striking edge. As a practitioner of swallowing tiantiangong, he is most sensitive to the origin. In the breath of the origin just released by Ye Tiangang, he feels the boundless huge and terrible power.


    That kind of power is far beyond his imagination. He has seen the origin of Ye Fan''s color collection before. Compared with Ye Fan''s origin, ye Tian''s origin is more powerful and powerful.


    Such a constitution is almost perfect and is the greatest creation of heaven and earth.


    "I''m not a chaotic body. At first, maybe I''m just an ordinary body. It''s just that I can devour the origin of other creatures by chance. That''s why I''m now so nearly invincible.


    It is because of this that I would like to see the legendary tuntiantian Gong. Maybe I can help you improve this skill. Although I dare not compare it with the cruel emperor in terms of realm and talent, I have traveled in the world for many years and seen the glory of different times.


    In terms of broad knowledge, even the ruthless emperor should be willing to bow down. "


    Hua Yunfei does not believe it. The name of the cruel emperor has become a taboo. However, any existence admires the talent of the cruel emperor. As the inheritor of the cruel emperor, Hua Yunfei can feel the horror of the cruel empero

 Chapter 699

    In the inheritance of ruthless people, there are all kinds of secret skills that can fight against the nine secrets. There are more than one Tiangong created. In terms of talent, throughout the universe, there is no such thing as the ruthless emperor.


    "Try it! Maybe it can change your destiny! Otherwise, no matter how much effort you make, you will be harvested by the descendants of immortal heavenly power in the end, and it will become the nutrient for its growth. I can help you change everything. "


    Ye Tian''s body is full of holy power, which makes Hua Yunfei unable to keep calm.


    "Living saints!"


    After pondering for a moment, Hua Yunfei finally made up his mind, "I tell you that tuntiangong has a lot to do with it. I can''t even find out where the real behind the scenes are hidden. As a descendant of the cruel emperor, this is my sorrow."


    Hua Yunfei''s face showed a trace of sadness. Under the soft moonlight, he had a kind of lonely and cool temperament. The most top inheritance in the world was inspired by him.


    Ye Tianyi is infatuated with all kinds of magic methods in his heart. He constantly deduces the power of swallowing every day in the deep sea of consciousness. There are endless mysteries in his eyes. After a long time, he sighs.


    "The talent of the ruthless emperor really shines through the ages!"


    Innumerable mental methods were deduced in his heart, and the idea of extraordinary craftsmanship made him feel a sense of joy.


    "Kung Fu is too natural. No wonder it is necessary to create immortal Kung Fu."


    It''s not long. It''s only enough for ye Tian to have a rough look at it. He has a feeling of looking up to the mountain, but he also knows the defect of it for the first time.


    It is a way to change one''s life against the heaven.


    Every human being is the favorite of heaven and earth. He is born with great fortune, but he is forcibly killed by the practitioners who swallow tiantiangong and plunder his origin. This is the most ferocious way of practice.


    Such practice will not only cause the monks'' indignation, but also lead to the pursuit of all the monks in the world.


    Every heaven and human body has the existence of the atmosphere, but being killed by others will eventually usher in the disaster of heaven and earth, and there will be many difficulties on the way to practice.


    However, tuntiangong''s method of transforming everything into immortality still fascinates countless monks in the world and keeps pursuing it.


    Ye Tian silently realized the mystery of swallowing Tiantian Gong. The more he understood, the more he could feel the power and horror of swallowing Tiantian Gong.


    "It is impossible to judge which is better or which is weaker between the two. Although the immortal heavenly power was created after the great emperor''s success in swallowing the heavenly power, it has a congenital suppression on swallowing the heavenly power.


    But it doesn''t mean that the practitioners who swallow every day''s work can''t go against the heaven. I still need to think about it for a few days. I''ll stay in Zhuofeng these days. I''ve already got some ideas. I''ll come back to you after I think about it. "


    Ye Tianhua turns into a spirit of green smoke and disappears in Xingfeng. Hua Yunfei looks at the place where ye Tian disappears with a sigh for a long time. Although there is an endless wave in his heart, he still keeps calm on his face.


    His "Guardian!" However, hidden in the star peak, he gathered his mind and breathed out the aura of heaven and earth again. The strong power of the star path enveloped him.


    "You''re back!"


    As soon as ye Tiangang appeared on Zhuofeng, old man Li Ruoyu''s voice sounded in his ears. The old man sat on a big stone, and the surrounding environment was completely integrated. Zhuofeng seemed to have become the old man''s small world.


    With the cultivation closer to the saint realm, the old man is more peaceful and quiet. Only Ye Tiancai can feel the boundless power contained in this humble old man''s body.


    After greeting the old man, ye Tian casually finds a clean rock on Zhuo Feng to meditate. In the deep sea of consciousness, endless deduction is still going on.


    It''s not only about the next realm of practice, but also about swallowing Tiantian Gong.


    As the deduction goes on, there is a terrible vision in the sea of consciousness. A black hole suddenly appears in Ye Tian''s sea of meaning, engulfing countless figures in the sea of consciousness which are transformed from ye Tian''s fairy spirits.


    Vaguely, the ghost whistling out of the black hole, swallowing every day''s work, is very natural.


    However, in the sea of consciousness, ye Tian is the master of heaven and earth, and the black hole vanishes between thoughts and movements. However, he loses 10% of his boundless immortal power, which makes Ye Tian panic.


    "The cruel emperor! It''s both an honor and a sorrow for such a person to be born in the same era with her


    Ye Tian is full of emotion. The cruel emperor will make all her contemporaries despair.


    With the deepening of the understanding of the spirit of swallowing Tiantian Gong, ye Tian''s consciousness sea of a spirit figure bear numerous complex fingerprints, a large spirit bottle appears on the head of the spirit figure, which is the understanding of the spirit in swallowing Tiantian Gong.However, ye Tian didn''t continue to understand in this aspect. He directly scattered the big Lingbao bottle and closed his eyes. Endless mystery flowed in his eyes, and the vines in his mind gave out endless light.


    Ye Tian''s immortal soul is clear, and his body is like glass. At this moment, he becomes transparent. He can see that there are countless orifices and acupoints in his body, like stars in the sky.


    It''s one of the highest dharmas in the eternal world. The practice method of the inscription on the tablet of heaven, with the endless energy of Ye Tian''s breath, has already made countless orifices and acupoints in his body immortal.


    It''s not only 365 orifices, but also countless hidden orifices are shining. Just like the stars in the sky, ye Tian''s body seems to turn into a universe in an instant.


    One after another, the orifices form the cosmic path, which is constantly rotating, like echoing the cosmic sky.


    The grand aura came from ye Tianjing, which made old man Li Ruoyu wake up. When he saw Ye Tianjing''s scene like the starry sky in the universe, the old man was shocked.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are closed, and he is trapped in the deep understanding of the spirit. His hands make an inexplicable seal, and move countless star paths in his body, which contains the wisdom of the operation of the universe.


    All kinds of rules are so mysterious that old man Li Ruoyu has an inexplicable understanding.


    "After all, it''s not what I want. How can the universe be as eternal as itself? The universe will die out one day. Why should the universe evolve?"


    Ye Tian''s voice is like the sound of heaven, like thunder. It''s the old man Li Ruoyu who can see the opportunity quickly. He can directly open the mountain protection array of Zhuo Feng, but he doesn''t let Ye Tian''s voice spread between heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian''s state is very special. He can''t be disturbed. The old man directly starts the mountain protection battle of Zhuo Feng and sits by himself to protect Ye Tian''s Dharma.


    However, the more you observe Ye Tian''s metaphysical method, the more surprised the old man is. He can see the shadow of Zhuofeng''s basic method from it, but he has completely gone to another spiritual path. I don''t know how many dharmas have been integrated in it. The complex aura and the profound wisdom of heaven and earth make the old man feel dizzy

 Chapter 700

    With Ye Tian''s words, amazing changes have taken place, and the starry scene in the universe is gradually disappearing.


    One after another, the big stars melt into Ye Tian''s body and turn into boundless essence. Among them, the origin of every trace escapes into Ye Tian''s deep body, which makes his blood recover to the extreme.


    One shining star after another falls, which contains boundless essence and origin. Swallow Tiantian Gong and Tianbei Xuanfa are integrated. All the origins in the body are absorbed by Ye Tian and integrated into his body. His realm is forcibly elevated. The saint is seven times the saint, eight times the saint and nine times the saint


    The speed of the breakthrough is terrible, The power of the ocean rises on Ye Tian, but Li Ruoyu''s heart falls to the bottom.


    Practice always requires one step at a time. If ye Tian is so fierce and aggressive, he will easily go wrong. Not only will his foundation be damaged, but when he breaks through to a higher level, he will encounter great obstacles, and even be difficult to advance. He will be trapped in the next realm all his life.


    The old man wanted to help, but there was no way. The complexity of the metaphysical method of Ye Tian''s practice was beyond his imagination, and the power contained in his body was even more terrible, far more than any strong person in the same realm.


    Not to mention that the old man did not reach the saint realm, even the saint realm could not stop the process of Ye Tian''s body.


    One big star after another falls, and the universe evolved from ye Tianxing gradually disintegrates and disappears in his body. Ye Tian''s cultivation realm has reached the summit of Saint realm, and has begun to break through to Saint heaven man realm.


    The dangerous breath is diffused on Zhuo Feng, and the void is shaking. Even old man Li Ruoyu can''t bear the terrible pressure. He is constantly regressing, and there are wisps of blood gushing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ye Tian, wake up and stop practicing!"


    Ye Tian''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous. Every time one more star falls into his body, her breath will soar. But old man Li Ruoyu can see that ye Tian''s momentum has been somewhat unstable, no longer the same as before.


    If the whole universe and the stars were all integrated into Ye Tian''s body, his cultivation might have an unprecedented breakthrough, but more likely it would blow up like a balloon, so ye Tian''s current cultivation state could not bear so much energy.


    The old man didn''t know how Lingye Tian swallowed so much energy into his body, but he knew that if Lingye Tian kept on like this, he would definitely explode and die.


    The existence of a saint''s realm in taixuanmen self explodes. With the endless energy in his body, it is estimated that the whole taixuanmen will be buried with him.


    "Wake up!"


    The old man drank violently and exerted the supreme metaphysical skill, which can make people wake up directly from the deep understanding without damaging their body.


    After drinking nine times in a row, ye Tian''s body finally shakes and his closed eyes open. It seems that there is a universe in his eyes, and there are endless stars in it.


    No matter who Li Ruoyu is, his heart is not shocked.


    Fortunately, after the vibration of Ye Tian''s body, the boundless momentum gradually converges, the universe that was on the verge of destruction in his body is stabilized again, one big star after another reappears, and the endless mysteries of heaven and earth are revealed again.


    Ye Tian''s terrible momentum gradually subsided, but his realm was still stable in the saint realm of jiuchongtian.


    After a long time, he finally stabilized the universe Galaxy in his body. His transparent body gradually returned to normal. The wonder like the universe stars gradually disappeared, and ye Tian''s figure appeared in it again.


    "Ye Tian, which emperor left the Scriptures you practiced? I haven''t seen them in historical books. Your practice is too dangerous."


    The old man sighed with worry and concern.


    "My practice method was created after I watched different great emperor''s scriptures and top practice methods. There are still various shortcomings and shortcomings, which need me to constantly improve. It was just my practice that went wrong! Thank you for your help. "


    Ye Tian didn''t say much about this problem. His practice is extremely dangerous and comes from different worlds. If you want to explain it one by one, you can definitely see the problem from the old man''s perspective.


    Just now, when he realized that tuntiangong was weird and mysterious, he wanted to directly integrate the source and energy hidden in countless orifices and acupoints into his body.


    In the eternal world, the top practice method on the Tianbei tablet actually coincides with the swallowing tiantiangong to some extent. The boundless source and energy are no longer hidden, but will appear in Ye Tian.


    The boundless power originally turned into the potential of the body, but it had to be fully displayed in a short time. If it all broke out, it might even push Ye Tian to the realm of great sage.It''s just that the endless energy Ye Tian can''t bear by force. When he can''t bear it, it will burst like the star path in the galaxy of the universe and become a gorgeous fireworks.


    After experiencing a crisis of life and death, ye Tian is very calm. After entering the road of practice, life and death are already in a line.


    There are great terrors and great opportunities between life and death, and he has gained a lot in this accident.


    He grasped the opportunity of the integration of tuntiangong and Tianbei Xuanfa, but he did not dare to continue.


    His cultivation state can''t directly integrate the endless source and energy in his body, which will make him die directly.


    However, after he has reached enough cultivation level, he can directly leap up with the endless energy in his body and cross several steps in a row.


    For the abyss, which hides countless old monsters, especially the seven forbidden areas, the method of hiding its own origin and potential will receive miraculous effect.


    The more you think about ye Tian, the brighter your eyes will be. There are many ways to hide your own origin in tuntiangong. As the most natural way of practice, tuntiangong has the most profound understanding of the origin of the human body in the world.


    The Xuangong in his body turns by itself. After adding a few routes, the countless orifices and acupoints in the Ye heavenly body gradually fade away, and the source of endless hidden is not obvious. Although it is still in his body, if he does not practice the skill of swallowing Tiantian gong or immortal Tiangong, he can not find the endless source hidden in his body.


    Even if ye Tian''s practice of swallowing Tiantian or immortal Tiangong does not reach the level of Ye Tian''s realm and comprehension, he will never find the difference in his body.


    What makes Ye Tian even more surprised and even happy is that the origin of the integration of Tianbei Xuanfa into the body is gradually restored, and some immortal orifices and acupoints are already dim.


    However, as he breathed the aura of heaven and earth, and even the Dragon Qi of the earth, many dim orifices and acupoints gradually became bright, and the original power was filled again

 Chapter 701

    Tianbeixuan Dharma combined with tuntiangong is a supreme practice. Tianbeixuan Dharma can plunder the origin of different races, even condense the origin from heaven and earth, and turn it into endless potential in the body, laying the most solid foundation for climbing the Wuling peak in the future.


    However, swallowing tiantiangong turns the potential accumulated by Tianbei Xuanfa into real strength. The combination of the two is unparalleled in the world.


    Ye Tian just think about it, feel very excited, but now he did not dare to easily try.


    Before he nearly burst and died, he was still scared. He didn''t have enough deep understanding of swallow tiantiangong and Tianbei Xuanfa. He didn''t intend to try such a dangerous move again.


    At the moment, his strength has reached the level of the sage, the Ninth Heaven. Moreover, his strength is not vain, and it is extremely deep, because it directly strengthens the original strength in his body, and makes him improve his cultivation. His whole life is boiling to the peak, and he even has a layer of retreating skin.


    "Click, click!"


    There is a sound of bone fragmentation in his body. His constitution has changed again in this terrible accident. Some dark bones are rejected by his body, and new bones grow in his body.


    The crystal clear bones even emit golden light, but the light gradually converges and carves complex and unspeakable lines in his body, just like the strange brand of heaven and earth, melting into his blood.


    "I don''t know how far my blood has evolved. It''s not inferior to the real chaos."


    All kinds of marks left by heaven and earth make ye Tiandu strange. In the abyss, which is respected by his constitution and blood, his blood seems to have formed an extremely unique and powerful constitution.


    "Your practice is too hegemonic and can evolve into the universe. This kind of practice is doomed to be very dangerous. I can''t give you too much advice and reference in this respect. I just hope you can find a different way of practice.


    Man and nature, nature and man, all things in the world can be teachers. I just hope you can not forget your original intention on the way to find the spirit. "


    Li Ruoyu''s deep eyes seem to contain a world. He can see the growth of all things and the surging of all animals.


    "You are going to be a saint. One more sage of the human race. Congratulations in such an era."


    Ye Tian laughs. Old man Li Ruoyu, after watching him evolve the universe and show the practice methods of different worlds, obviously has a deeper understanding and has taken a solid step.


    The old man took a deep look at Ye Tian and finally sighed. He staggered up the mountain.


    Ye Tian''s face quickly returned to calm and sighed in his own voice, "Chu Xin? At the beginning of my practice, few people can understand the dark, travel all over the world, and see the top practice methods of different worlds.


    I have already embarked on a spiritual path that I can''t see the end by myself, and I have been stopped by a way. I can only see what kind of fruits the top practice methods in different worlds will produce.


    I can''t predict whether it''s eternal detachment, finding a common spiritual path among the numerous complicated and controversial dharmas, or whether it''s complete degradation, blinded by countless top practices, and unable to find the real spiritual path! "


    Ye Tian didn''t continue to talk about the terrible accident that happened that night. However, Li Ruoyu once left during this period and returned seven days later.


    Ye Tian is still an old man, but he can feel the authority of Saint level from the old man''s body. In the ancient southern wasteland, there is one more Saint level existence.


    Except for ye Tian, no one knows that this ordinary old man has reached the saint realm.


    On a rainy night, ye Tian went to the starry sky outside the country and bathed in countless thunderbolts. After he reached the saint realm, he didn''t survive a natural disaster. This time, all his savings broke out.


    The combination of nine kinds of natural calamities and the natural calamities that must break through the great realm are almost the same. Ye Tian silently captures the aura in the endless thunder and lightning, and understands the unique laws of heaven and earth in the abyss world.


    Countless thunder and lightning baptised his body, and all the dim stars in his body were brightened again in this disaster. Finally, he even swallowed the thunder all over the sky.


    There is endless vitality and death in the thunder light. It has the power of terrible destruction and the power of life representing endless vitality. The endless thunder light can''t damage him.


    The ancient emperor burial star is vast and magnificent, which contains a breath of awe. All the invincible emperors in the universe are buried in this planet, and the seven forbidden areas are the most dangerous planet left by different times.Ye Tian is not in a hurry to return to the burial star. Instead, he wanders in the void of the universe. There are countless debris floating in the sky not far from where he spent his life.


    It was an invincible battlefield in the starry sky at that time. The iron peak, which was thousands of meters high, was suspended in the starry sky like a meteorite, with a terrible sense of oppression.


    It was a top-notch immortal material, but the essence was completely drained, and there was no immortal force, just like an ordinary big iron floating in the starry sky.


    The huge iron peak is full of potholes and sword marks, and there are many terrible cracks on it, which were cracked when they fought with the top.


    There are also dark red bloodstains on it, revealing the sage''s unique sage, which has long lost its essence and dissipated in the stars.


    There are a lot of weapons floating in the void. The broken sword is thousands of meters long. It''s like a mountain. Only half of the blade can be seen. The rest of the blade doesn''t know where to fly.


    There are broken weapons everywhere, but the spirit lines of all weapons have been worn out, and the essence has been exhausted. Any weapon is a weapon left by Saint level existence


    Even some of the broken weapons make ye Tian feel palpitating. The extremely complex spiritual tattoos have been worn out. The broken weapons left in the starry sky only have a trace of power.


    In the lonely starry sky, countless floating weapons, warships as big as mountains, and countless huge bones that are hard to distinguish indicate the terrible battle that once took place outside the Big Dipper.


    The emperor burial star in the glorious period also hides many saints. Countless broken pieces are absorbed by the strong gravity of Beidou. For countless years, it has been rotating around Beidou, forming a unique landscape.


    However, today''s powerful saints are not obvious, and heaven and earth have changed. Only the top powerful weapons left behind countless years ago show their glory

 Chapter 702

    In the cold and dark universe, these broken weapons are shining, showing the cruelty of practice to later generations.


    Every broken weapon indicates the fall of at least one saint. There are many weapons in Deng Ziqi that surpass the saint level. Now they can only turn into cosmic dust and float in this lonely starry sky.


    Ye Tian walks in the void. In the lonely universe, he becomes the only living creature. He is alone with the ancient sages. Finally, ye Tian walks to the bright sun in the sky alone.


    From ye Tian''s Fairy eyes, we can see that there are several bright golden leaves in the sun, and a magnificent palace looms, which is the inheritance left by the sun emperor at that time.


    The sun is vast, and the temperature is terrible. Even saints may be burned in it. The flame is beating, and the temperature inside the sun is even hotter and more terrible. This is a natural forbidden area of life. Without saints, it is impossible to set foot in this area.


    Even if ye Tian''s physique is incredibly strong now, he feels the heat wave rolling at the edge of the sun. He doesn''t hesitate to step into it directly.


    The golden eyes can see that there is a broken ancient hall inside the sun. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but it can be built inside the sun. Without hesitation, ye Tian directly stepped into the ancient hall.


    The ancient palace is completely made of stone, which is carved with ancient patterns, which is far from the literature handed down in this era.


    There are bright sun and golden fairy birds on the ancient carving. They are all lifelike, as if they are going to live.


    The ancient palace was built entirely of stone, but its interior was engraved with complex spiritual patterns, so it could exist inside the sun without being reduced to ashes.


    The old hall is in a state of disrepair. The top cover has long disappeared, and most of the stone pillars supporting it have been broken. Only one of the main hall''s shelves is in place.


    The ground built by bluestone is very simple. With the dilapidated ancient hall, there is a kind of ancient sense of vicissitudes. It seems that people are immersed in a unique atmosphere from the abyss to the present. It seems that they have a different understanding.


    And the spirit pattern engraved in the rock of building the temple is also a kind of top fairy art, which can prevent people from being burned by the immortal fire sent out by the sun.


    In the burning sun, there is more than one broken ancient palace. It should have been a group of palaces at that time, but under the power of time, the palaces are already broken, floating in the interior of the sun star at will.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. At a glance, he found more than a dozen palaces inside the sun. These ancient palaces are engraved with complex spiritualism, so that they can float in the sun. The closer to the inside of the sun, the more profound the spiritualism engraved on the palaces.


    In the end, these simple spiritual skills can even touch the power of the whole sun and turn it into their own use. This is the first moment when the holy emperor of the human race understood the Bible of the sun, which engraved his feelings of that year.


    This is the spiritual path of a great human emperor. The most precious thing is not the spiritual skill engraved on the inner Temple of the sun, but the spiritual charm left by the great human emperor''s perception of the Bible of the sun.


    Ye Tian is quietly feeling the thoughts of the great emperor. It''s like going back to the beginning of ancient times, watching the great emperor of the human race think silently here, and creating a sun Bible that completely fits his own.


    Some temples have long been broken, leaving only a foundation. Some even have long disappeared, with only a few boulders floating inside the sun. The sun Bible created by the great emperor of the human race is not completely recorded here, and some have been lost.


    But the most precious thing is not the sun Bible, but the aura left by the great emperor when he thought. Ye Tian felt it silently, as if he had captured the grand thought of a spirit.


    The sonorous voice of heaven came out from his body, and all the five mysteries were singing. The practice method of the saint''s realm of heaven and man was soon completed, and even the practice method of the saint''s realm was completed a lot.


    And the most peculiar thing is that ye Tian stepped into the realm of immortality in this peaceful state.


    There is no hot-blooded battle, no invincible opponent, ye Tian in this peaceful environment into the immortal, this is an incredible field.


    In ancient times, only the great emperor was able to stay in this field for a long time. When ye Tian participated in the most fierce war before, he was sometimes able to enter this field.


    But it is far less than the time that he stopped at this moment. Instead of pursuing the spiritual path of the sun emperor, he is creating his own scriptures.


    He had already stepped out of this step a long time ago. The four mysteries in his body were further perfected, making his fifth mysteries, Sendai, more mysterious.


    The misty immortal spirit envelops the Sendai, the golden yuan immortal is glowing, and the boundless light is blooming. Ye Tian''s body has been covered by countless immortal rings, and the mighty holy power is diffused in the sun.The purple blood in the body is slowly fading, and it is returning to its original bright red. The golden yuan immortal in the center of the eyebrow breathes in the boundless light, and the fire essence and immortal fire inside the sun are swallowed into it.


    There are countless complex spiritual lines on the life and death in the body, which are slowly fading at the moment. It is necessary to completely integrate into Ye Tian''s body and turn it into an instinct, even a kind of blood inheritance.


    At this moment, ye Tian is immortal and transcendent. He has a detached temperament around him. At this moment, he seems to become a great emperor. He does not follow the steps of the great emperor, but leaves his own mark.


    The blazing flame inside the sun is still burning, and the endless fire essence of the sun rushes into his body to baptize him.


    The breath of immortality filled the void, and he had a different understanding in his heart.


    A free hand is unintentionally displayed by him. The immortal flame all over the sky seems to stop beating at that moment. It seems that ye Tian is the only living creature in the universe, and time is still.


    All the sounds of the universe have disappeared, the burning sun seems to have stopped, only Ye Tian is the only one alive in this world.


    He took another step, everything recovered again, the burning sound of the flame continued to come into his ears, the flaming flame continued to beat.


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth shows a smile. He has just understood a supreme killing move. Time and the world are still. At that time, he is the only one between heaven and earth, the Supreme Being and invincible.


    "Time and the world stop. This killing move is called instant killing."


    After a long time, ye Tian regained his peace, and his spiritual path came to the end. A grand palace appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know how many years ago the palace was left behind. The endless vicissitudes of life flow, and the boiling sun fire essence escapes into the ancient palace, which makes it more inexplicable.


    And in front of the hall, there are four characters - the Sun Temple

 Chapter 703

    However, the characters commonly used by all ethnic groups in Beidou have existed long before the abyss. They are the characters created by Xianming in legend.


    There is no complicated forbidden system in the huge palace, but there is a majestic breath flowing out. There is a kind of inexplicable dignity, which makes people feel awed and depressed. In such a place, they can''t help being serious and serious, and they have a sense of admiration.


    This place is close to the interior of the sun. Ordinary saints can''t reach it and will be burned to ashes. Only Ye Tian''s strong constitution will be the same. On the other hand, he can breathe the fire essence in the interior of the sun.


    Ye Tian stood for a long time in the simple hall, in the memory of the invincible emperor.


    "It''s a pity that there is no matter of immortality between the heaven and the earth. Otherwise, how can the celestial appearance and immortality like the emperor of the sun turn into a cloud between the heaven and the earth?"


    Ye Tian sighed for the last time. He didn''t stay in the sun. He opened the void and returned to Beidou again.


    A sage Qi gradually convergence, returned to a simple appearance.


    Old man Li Ruoyu is still meditating silently on Zhuoyu peak. Even under fate, he has become a saint in this sealed world. The old man is still calm, and his simple life has become his only one.


    The old man always has a kind of peaceful temperament, which makes people feel stable.


    "You''re back!"


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Such a simple dialogue makes Ye Tian feel that his soul is complete, but he will not go on the same spiritual path as the old man.


    His spiritual path is destined to be full of killing and blood. In the twinkling of an eye, he never thought that he would stay in Zhuofeng for the first half of the year.


    In the past six months, the outside world was turbulent, and the holy body fought against all kinds of experts in the northern immortal city.


    The congenital spirit fetus from the holy land of purple mansion is almost endless. It is perfectly integrated with heaven and earth. It is comparable to the body of the holy body in mana and spirit.


    As soon as the congenital spirit fetus becomes the Lord, it can almost be integrated with heaven and earth, and the energy can not be used up at all. It is an invincible constitution.


    But the congenital spirit fetus broke the halberd under the holy body again and was defeated by Ye Fan.


    Ji Haoyue, the celestial body of the Ji family, went to the holy city under the protection of many older people, and fought with Ye Fan fiercely in the holy city. She lost after nearly a thousand moves.


    Just because of the relationship between Ye Fan and Ji''s little moon machine, Ji''s Xiantian''s body has not been seriously injured, so far.


    What is the same as the original history is that Xia Jiuyou, a disciple of Gai Jiuyou, used Du Jie Xian Qu to fight with Ye Fan and was defeated by Ye Fan.


    The popularity of holy body is unparalleled in the world, with the title of the first person of the same generation.


    Countless heroes of heaven and earth gathered in the northern region, hoping to defeat the holy body that can fight against the great emperor after the legend of Dacheng, so as to create the supreme prestige and break the road of the great emperor in the future.


    However, this has made Ye Fan''s reputation even more powerful. With Ye Fan''s current cultivation state and various wonderful skills, there is almost no one in the same generation who can fight with him.


    The unparalleled physical body that Ye Fan possessed after he became a saint naturally occupied a huge advantage. At the same time, Ye Fan''s arduous and bumpy way of seeking spirit made his heart as firm as iron, which was completely different from that of the older generation of strong guardians of holy places.


    Ye Fan is hard to rely on his own to survive under the pressure of the holy places, and has a huge advantage in the fight of life and death.


    It''s just that ye fan, who has caused countless storms, has disappeared in the holy city under the gaze of everyone.


    Under the purple mountain, in the stone village where fifth Master Zhang lived, big black dog, Ye Fan, Li Heishui and all the people in the stone village were eating barbecue together.


    "Brother Ye is really famous. He has suppressed all the talents of the younger generation of his generation. I don''t know when I will have such a brilliant moment."


    A young man in the Shizhai sighs that Ye Fan''s unique edge has made all his peers lose their light, and all the great saints and families in the world are paying attention to him. Such a huge limelight undoubtedly has a huge attraction for young people.


    "Er Leng Zi, don''t think about it. With your stupefied appearance, you''d better cast a good foetus to practice again in your next life."


    "Go, you are just dumbfounded. Brother Ye has said that he has extraordinary blood and will definitely become a strong man in the future. Brother ye, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, erlengzi brothers can definitely become strong in the future."


    A group of people are happy, and the simple stone village is full of laughter.


    "Damn it, big black dog, why are you biting my barbecue?"


    Li Heishui cursed."It''s an honor for the emperor to take a fancy to your barbecue. If you don''t offer it quickly, you have to ask the emperor to kiss you!"


    The big black dog roared loudly, making Li Heishui''s face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Young ye, I think you shouldn''t come back. You should learn from the great emperor Wushi to push the world and fight with all your peers all the way to the realm of sages. Why are you running back so fast?


    What''s more, the emperor has specially explained that he wants to capture the congenital spirit fetus. Why did you let her go? I''m so angry! "


    The black emperor''s mouth was full of barbecue, but he was still grumbling.


    "Yes, I don''t understand. All the top young people in the northern region have gone to the holy city to fight with you. You have been defeated one after another, and you are about to be respected among your peers. Although I can''t do it, I have a friend like you who will have more face to say it."


    Li Heishui is also puzzled. At the moment, in the simple stone village, most of the young people in the stone village are curious and ask Ye Fan one after another.


    "The atmosphere of the holy city is very strange. You know, if there are too many top figures in the holy city, the majestic Qi and blood can''t be concealed at all. It''s like a bloody dragon after another on a moonlit night."


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified, and he opens his mouth to explain to several people.


    "The holy city is not right. I can already feel the killing intention revealed by those powerful beings. A body like me, destined to be extremely brilliant in the future, wanders outside the holy places and families, and is destined not to be accepted by them.


    Although master Ye Tian gave me protection, I realized that someone wanted to fight me regardless of everything. The more I defeated Tianjiao and Renjie, the stronger the killing intention around me.


    The holy city has become a place of wind and cloud. I need to leave there and practice quietly. Only when I make a breakthrough in my cultivation can I compete with the top heirs of the holy places and families


    It has to be said that ye fan has always kept a clear head, which is the reason why he was able to survive in the holy places and families.


    "I don''t have enough secrets now. When I fight with the top Tianjiao Renjie these days, I feel that although all the Scriptures I get are the top emperor''s scriptures, there are no taboo means of attack. When I fight with the same Tianjiao Renjie, I feel a little worse

 Chapter 704

    I have information about Xingzi secret in my hand, but I can''t go to such a forbidden area with my cultivation. I need help. "


    "You want to find the goblin!"


    The black emperor has always been bold and ruthless, thick faced and black hearted, but he also feels surprised when he mentions Ye Tian.


    "In such an era, he can break through to the realm of saints, and he has a strong source, and I don''t know what kind of top physique he is. This is because of the great emperor''s powerful Tianjiao. The most terrible thing is that he is still in his youth, and he is far ahead of the younger generation in the realm of cultivation. In the future, there will be many Tianjiao talents."


    Black emperor murmured in a low voice. Ye Fan only heard a few words, but in terms of his current cultivation realm, the great emperor was still too far away for him and didn''t care too much.


    Watching Ye Fan eat wine and meat with many young people, laughing and laughing, the black emperor is a little bit depressed.


    "The great emperor is not so good either. Everyone is a great man. Only when hundreds of millions of people fight with each other for endless years can one be born.


    It was the protagonist of heaven and earth in that period, who could have thought that the invincible emperor also had sorrow.


    It''s hard to calm down without making the great emperor fight all his life. In his life of blood and tears, the great emperor fought to stop the supreme in the undead mountain and prevent the dark turmoil from breaking out.


    Hengyu emperor guarded Taichu ancient mine alone, but the supreme existence reached an agreement and never returned to Donghuang.


    One after another, the great emperor of the human race is a sad song for generations. Where are you, great emperor? It''s hard for Xiao Hei to find you! "


    The black emperor poured a mouthful of wine, and there were tears in his huge eyes, accompanied by the rolling wine.


    The west fall of gold and the moon rise nine days.


    Ye Tian suddenly turns into a ghost and escapes into the star peak. Hua Yunfei, dressed in blue, stands up and plays the piano under the moon. The sound of the piano like flowing water seems to flow into people''s heart, and the branches around him are full of unknown birds.


    The flowers dotted in the mountains are blooming because of the music. The unique music seems to be able to clean the filth in people''s hearts and make the light of people''s hearts shine.


    This kind of music does not contain the slightest energy, but Hua Yunfei''s piano skills are so superb that he has the ability to change everything.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but listen carefully. All kinds of beautiful scenes seemed to spring up in his heart, and all kinds of hometown appeared in his heart again.


    His first love, which he never forgets, seems to appear in his heart again. On the campus football field, the grass is green, and the flower like smile seems to be more immortal under the sunlight. I don''t know why Ye Tian suddenly feels a faint pain in his heart.


    "Ha ha, come and chase me


    The beautiful and pure woman, like a lotus flower, eventually drifted away from him and disappeared in his eyes.


    Ye Tian stretched out his hand to hold on, but his lips wriggled, but he didn''t know what the spirit should say. His hands, which could break the sky, seemed a little weak at the moment. Finally, with a sigh, everything in front of him disappeared.


    Hua Yunfei has already stopped playing the piano, and the refreshing sound seems to be still around his ears.


    "Skill is close to dexterity. Even if you don''t practice every day, your future achievements are limitless."


    Ye Tian can''t help but sigh for Hua Yunfei''s piano music. Even when he reaches the saint''s realm, he feels that he has realized something. However, this is the result of his deliberately not resisting and listening to this unique piano music, but it can also show Hua Yunfei''s superb and unique piano skills.


    "If I can, I just want to play the piano quietly in the mountains and feel the mystery of life by myself. It''s not necessary for me to practice. It''s just that the spiritual path of life is hard to choose, and I can''t change it at all many times."


    Hua Yunfei''s temperament of being as bright as an immortal has not changed. This is the additional influence brought by the practice of swallowing tiantiangong. His origin is becoming more and more powerful, and the essence of life has evolved to a very high level.


    It is about to become another species, almost separated from human beings. This is the inevitable result of practice. The change of life level is the purpose of practice.


    "I''ve learned a lot about swallowing tiantiangong. If you want to change your destiny, you can either devour the origin of the human body in nine days and ten places, and let swallowing Tiangong evolve to the peak. At that time, you will naturally have no fear of destroying Tiangong."


    "It''s very difficult. What''s more, my every move is monitored. When I grow up to be a sweet fruit, there will be a descendant of immortal heavenly power to harvest."


    Hua Yunfei has seen through all this with his wisdom, but he is not willing to die. He will only make greater efforts and struggle to escape from the cage of heaven and earth.However, everything he did was planned by others. At last, he struggled and roared, which could only turn into ashes. In the history of Haiyuan, he struggled and wandered, and finally he could only compose a sad song, which passed away in the hands of Ye Fan.


    "There is another way. My body has almost all the sources of nine days and ten places. As long as I give you a trace of my source, you can get rid of the imprisonment of swallowing every day''s work. You don''t need to struggle so hard, but the consequences are hard to predict.


    I don''t even know how many origins are contained in my body. Maybe there are more practitioners than those who swallow up every day''s work. Once you swallow up one of my origins, your constitution will be extremely strong, and I don''t know how terrible it will become. "


    "Why did you help me so much?"


    "In order to save the slightest regret in my heart!"


    Seeing that Hua Yunfei was puzzled, ye Tian laughed and said, "I just want to leave some hope for the Terran. The dark turmoil in the future is too terrible. We need strong enough Tianjiao to suppress it. You are one of my favorite Tianjiao."


    Hua Yunfei is speechless, and his temperament is as clear as an immortal. There is a little dignified. After pondering for a while, he gives a fist to Ye Tian.


    "Although I still don''t know what the dark turmoil is, I will certainly contribute to the dark chaos in the future after I get rid of the imprisonment of swallowing tiantiangong."


    "Ha ha, I hope you don''t live up to my expectation. Catch it!"


    Ye Tian looks up at the sky and smiles. A trace of purple origin flows out of his body. Vaguely, there are strands of chaotic Qi beside the spiritual origin.


    Huayunfei''s expression is dignified, and he has evolved the most mysterious formula of swallowing Tiantian Gong. The whole person turns into a black hole, swallowing the origin of purple into his body in an instant.


    We can see that there is a bright purple light in the black hole, and Hua Yunfei''s body vibrates violently. There are terrible cracks on the body, and the bones creak, as if they are about to break. The blood flows, forming a blood spring around him

 Chapter 705

    Hua Yunfei''s formula is constantly changing, almost showing the supreme mystery of swallowing tiantiangong, but it is still very difficult.


    The origin of Ye Tian is too strong, not to mention that ye Tian is a strong man at the top of the saint''s realm. Just because ye Tian''s constitution has covered all the heavens, it''s hard to carry it.


    Could it be that ye Tian took the initiative to extract a trace of the source, and with Ye Tian''s will to suppress it, Hua Yunfei had already burst to death, and died directly.


    The level of Saint''s realm is completely different from that under it. It is already another level of life.


    A drop of a saint''s blood can kill a great power, and a strand of his hair can crush mountains and rivers, which is completely different from those who have not become saints.


    If not for ye Tian''s efforts to suppress the origin of Hua Yunfei''s cultivation in the realm of transforming the dragon, even if swallowing Tiantian Gong is mysterious, swallowing an elephant with a snake will be a dead end.


    With the passage of time, Hua Yunfei''s situation has not been alleviated, but has become more and more serious. The blood from his body has gathered into a small pool nearby, and the blood is about to run dry.


    Ye Tian frowns, or he has not considered, to Hua Yunfei''s current situation, there is no way to absorb a wisp of his origin, even if forced to swallow into the body, it will explode and die.


    "Seal the sky and seal the earth!"


    His mind turned, and the magic formula of one spirit after another was displayed by him. It turned into a golden light and penetrated into Hua Yunfei''s body.


    The gold inscriptions of one spirit after another entangle in the origin of purple, which makes the original restless origin gradually calm down, then fade away, and finally escape into Hua Yunfei''s body.


    Hua Yunfei was pardoned. His broken body quickly breathed in the energy around him. The terrible scars gradually recovered, and his broken bones grew again. It took him a long time to breathe.


    "I think it''s wrong. Your cultivation is too weak to completely engulf the source. I''ll use the secret method to seal the source in your body, and there won''t be any agitation like just now.


    You can slowly absorb the source, slowly change your physique, so that you really fully absorb, will be able to continuously break through several realms.


    You don''t need to go to the outside world to find other sources. You can continue to practice in taixuanmen. When you have absorbed the spiritual source completely, you should be able to get rid of the trouble of swallowing every day. "


    Ye Tian said that, without waiting for Hua Yunfei''s response, he directly turned into a spirit escape light and disappeared, while all the blood on the ground disappeared, leaving no trace.


    After returning to Zhuofeng and old man Li Ruoyu to say goodbye, ye Tian walked out of taixuan gate. He had already obtained the merit of swallowing every day, and his goal of coming to taixuan gate was successfully achieved.


    In my mind, the supreme spirit has been extremely complex. The mysterious mental method just watching makes people feel numb and scared.


    The practice of absorbing and integrating different worlds gives Ye Tian great strength, but it also forms a kind of confinement on him in a certain way. The situation in his body is many times more complicated than that of Ye Fan in the original work.


    Ye Fan is just the top scriptures handed down by the six great emperors of practice, including the spirit Scripture, the Xihuang Scripture, the Hengyu Scripture, the Taihuang Scripture, the Taiyin Scripture and the Taiyang Scripture. All of these make Ye Fan''s life and death dangerous, and it''s hard and tortuous to kill the spirit in the three immortals.


    Although Ye Tiandi became invincible in the future, the hardships and efforts he made were unimaginable.


    Ye Tian''s scriptures are so complicated that he doesn''t know how much the spirit has absorbed.


    In the abyss world, the call to heaven Scripture and the supreme love forgetting record, the world-famous idea sword body Dafa after becoming an immortal, and the tens of millions of mantra recorded in the sacred mountain of the human race.


    In the ruins period, there are various mysterious methods of the immortal family in the Yin Yang academy, the Tianbei method in the eternal world, the tuntiangong method in the abyss world, the Zhuofeng basic method and some Wushi scriptures created by the Wushi emperor


    All kinds of mysterious formulas work together in Ye Tian''s body. If it wasn''t for the vine''s ability to integrate the laws of different worlds, He has solved the conflicts between different world rules and rules in the Ye celestial body, and he has no idea how many times the spirit blasted the body and died.


    Countless mysterious rules make ye Tian''s practice a lot less detours. The supreme spirit decides the rule and everything, but the countless immortal skills show little in him.


    It''s just that he has boundless energy, his body is so strong that he can''t imagine, and the power of the immortal in his mind is far beyond the same level.


    Energy always belongs to those top skills, but it doesn''t show up. With Ye Tian''s current cultivation state, the supreme spirit can''t integrate everything.


    Among all the top scriptures, the real mystery is not obvious. He is dormant in Ye Tian''s body. It takes him to reach a higher level to make them appear one by one. All of them are turned into the inside information and power accumulated by Ye Tian.


    There are many mysteries hidden in the ancient East wasteland. Ye Tian walks all the way to the immortal mountain.During this period, Ye Fan''s news is booming! It''s said that ye fan has offended anyone. The ancient killer tianrenchao shot him. Ye Fan killed the seed player of the five killers tianrenchao alone. To everyone''s surprise, Ye Fan reached the peak of the quadrupole realm when he was born again.


    The killer tianrenchao was caught off guard and died of five seeded players, which made him angry.


    The inside story of the ancient killer Xianchao is unfathomable, that is, the top holy places are afraid. It is said that in their ancient palace, there is a huge bone tower built with the heads of many heavenly bodies. Every generation has a strong man who can kill the heavenly bodies.


    In the meantime, I don''t know how many top experts are hidden. What they have been practicing is to kill the great spirit, to kill all the heroes in the world, and to prove their own supreme spirit.


    When ye Tian heard the news, he was also stunned. He thought that things were still developing like the original history. After all, there was a top-notch existence. He couldn''t stand Ye Fan''s holy growth.


    They are afraid of the majesty of the sage Ye Tian and dare not do it in person. They spend a lot of money to ask the ancient killers of Xianchao to do it. They want to solve Ye Fan once and for all. At the same time, they also want to know the existence of the sage level.


    If you want to see the spirit fruit of the cruel emperor, the little girl Ye Fan called xiaonannan is still desolate. Ye Tian comes directly to the state of Yan.


    That''s the area he first reached when he stepped into the Beidou, and it''s the place where he started in this world.


    Yan is two thousand li long from north to South and three thousand li long from east to west. Such a small territory is not worth mentioning in the East. In the boundless East, such a country is almost endless.


    However, the state of Yan is well known by the world, because its center is the barren forbidden area. Since ancient times, many legends have been left in the barren forbidden area. One after another, one of the most famous masters fell in the barren forbidden area. Tianxuan Holy Land attacked the barren forbidden area and wanted to become an immortal. As a result, one of the holy places was destroyed

 Chapter 706

    Ye Tian directly entered the capital of Yan. He has not been to the capital of Yan for so long. It''s a pity.


    In the city, there are lots of traffic and pedestrians, which are very lively and prosperous.


    "Spicy Roast chicken wings, not delicious, no money."


    "It''s a secret soup dumpling with thin skin and juicy taste. Welcome to taste it!"


    All kinds of peddlers along the street are shouting, and the smell of the red world is coming. Just after getting used to the old man''s clean life on Zhuo Feng, ye Tian suddenly comes to such a busy area, which makes him feel a little unaccustomed.


    But no matter how ye Tian looks for it, there is no way to find the spirit of the cruel emperor. The little girl who was born to be pitied by people doesn''t appear at all.


    Even if ye Tian sweeps the whole swallow with a huge fairy idea, he doesn''t find the little girl. He can''t help feeling.


    "I have been waiting in the world of mortals, not to become an immortal, but to wait for him to come back. Must ye fanlai be able to let you appear?"


    Ye Tian didn''t leave immediately, so he lived in Yandu, looking for the little girl while observing the ancient forbidden area. Unfortunately, half a month later, ye Tian got nothing.


    He inquired like the people who lived in Yandu. Many people had an impression of the poor little girl, but they didn''t find out what they were really looking for.


    That little girl does not know the origin, has been sitting in this ancient Yandu life, but there is no way to really explore.


    Ye Tian sighs for it. After looking for it again for three days, he gives up decisively. If the powerful existence wants to hide, no one can find it.


    He felt the imprint left on Ye Fan and directly cut through the void. When he reappeared, he came to an ancient city.


    "This big black dog must be on purpose. Originally, he wanted to go to taixuanmen to find Master Zhang. Ye Fan felt that master Zhang seemed to be in taixuanmen because of the faint spirit mark on his body. As a result, this black dog was in taixuanmen!"


    Li Heishui is still scolding, but he finds that the black emperor who has been against him has not spoken, and he is stunned.


    "Master Zhang, why are you here? We were just about to ask you for help! Recently, we have been chased by the killers from heaven and man. The killers from the world and hell are not ghosts. We can''t sleep well and almost die several times. "


    When Li Heishui sees Ye Tian suddenly, he is very happy. Even ye fan, who has been indifferent all the time, breathes a sigh. Recently, they have been chased to heaven and earth by the killers. The unreliable black emperor''s field attainments are not up to standard, and they have crossed the void several times without getting to the right place.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Tian doesn''t answer Ye Fan and Li Heishui. Instead, he hums coldly. He reaches into the void with a big hand like an abyss, and grabs the two spirits out of the void.


    "Ah


    The big hands close like the abyss blocking the sun, directly pinching and exploding the two ghost shadows in the air, blood flowed out from the fingers, and only two short screams showed that there were two top killers.


    "The killer, heaven and man, is really immortal. The emperor has opened the domain door at will. I didn''t expect that they could trace here so quickly."


    The black emperor''s huge dog''s head shakes. After ye Tian appears, it becomes lively.


    "There are no killers in heaven and man''s court around. The top killers in heaven and man''s court are terrible, but they can also be used as a means of sharpening. The future fighting is much more terrible than this."


    Ye Tian''s figure sweeps through the void and finds any hidden characters. Even he doesn''t dare to underestimate the killers in the human world and hell. You should know that the spiritual world and hell are the hidden Saint level killers. Even if he is not careful, he may capsize in the sewer.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Ye Fan is full of golden Qi and blood, and has a boiling killing intention all over his body. However, his eyes are still clear and have not been affected by the boiling killing intention. It is obvious that he has made great progress during this period.


    "I need your help. I''m looking for someone. Without your help, I might never find one in my life."


    "Who is so mysterious? Is it the holy body that has been successfully practiced before? "


    Ye Fan doubts, and the big black dog''s eyes keep turning. He doesn''t know what kind of idea he''s having in his mind.


    "It''s the result of a great emperor. It''s amazing. It has a huge cause and effect with you. Only you can really find her. Otherwise, other people will encounter bad luck when they find her."


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to explain too much in this respect, but he has to say that people are worried about people like the cruel emperor. He wants to explain clearly, and he doesn''t want to force him to take ye fan to look for great spiritual results, otherwise heaven knows what will happen to the spirit at that time."If the spirit of the great emperor is given to the emperor!"


    The big black dog''s ears sprang up all of a sudden, a pair of eyes burst out bright light, and there was even hadazi flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    If Li Heishui or Ye Fan said that, big black dog would not be so excited, but the person who said it was a saint, and the result and influence were completely different. Big black dog fell into reverie.


    "I advise you not to think too much. I can''t even stir up the existence behind me. I don''t dare to think about it. If you see that existence, I can''t save you at that time."


    Excited by Ye Tian''s cold words, he wakes up, but his eyes are still dribbling, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Ye Tian doesn''t want to talk about it again. After seeing the spirit of the cruel emperor, the black dog will surely settle down.


    There is a word "wasteland" in the name of "Donghuang". It is because of its vastness, numerous barren and populated areas, and some primitive areas have never been set foot in since ancient times.


    This is just a corner of the Big Dipper. You can think about how huge the real big dipper is. Ye Tian leads Ye Fan and his party across the void to Yan Kingdom, which is beyond the forbidden area.


    People come and go in Yandu. Everyone is in a hurry. It''s not surprising to see a monk like Ye Tian.


    Because it is on the edge of the barren forbidden area, every once in a while, there are some top saints who have no more longevity. They risk their lives to enter the barren holy land, hoping to find the elixir of immortality, live another life, and continue their new glory.


    Since ancient times, there are few people who can really get the immortal medicine from the forbidden area. Most of them die in the forbidden area. However, many residents of the state of Yan are familiar with the high-ranking monks, and they will not be surprised.


    As soon as ye Tiangang appeared in Yandu, the great power of the immortal covered the whole Yandu. In a moment, he found a poor little girl not far away from them.


    Ye Tian is stunned. He has been searching in Yandu for more than half a month, but he can''t. when he shows up here with Ye Fan, does the immortal and secret emperor Yi have a feeling in his heart and appear directly

 Chapter 707

    It was a little girl who was only three or four years old. Her clothes were tattered, her face was stained, and she had only one pair of big eyes. She was begging from the pedestrians along the way.


    "Uncle, buy me something to eat. My daughter is very hungry."


    The little girl was very small, but no one paid any attention to her. Some even stopped impatiently and yelled at her.


    She was frightened, timid retreat, looking down at the feet of the toes of the small shoes, a word dare not say.


    The little girl was frightened and did not dare to beg from the pedestrians on the street. She moved forward with tears in her eyes and her head lowered. She almost ran into the pedestrians on the side of the road several times.


    She is more afraid, for fear of being scolded, small head lower, incomparably pitiful.


    "What a poor little girl!"


    Ye Fan follows Ye Tian''s eyes and looks at the little girl. His eyes are attracted. He can''t see it. He strides to the little girl''s side. The little girl is scared back.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t hit the girl!"


    The little girl went forward with her head down. Jingxian was in a trance, and her eyes were glistening with tears. She was very scared.


    "I''ll buy you something to eat!"


    Ye Fan rarely shows a gentle smile and buys a few thin and tender soup pouches from the street vendor, all of which are put in the little girl''s hands.


    The little girl is very grateful, big eyes full of tears, but steamed stuffed bun hot, began to gobble, more let Ye Fan heartache.


    "Master, I want to adopt this little girl. It''s too pitiful for her to wander on the street by herself."


    Ye Fan directly holding a little size of the little girl came to Ye Tian''s side, big black dog''s eyes are enlarged, big mouth unconsciously open, he has seen the little girl''s extraordinary.


    "Not for immortality, just for waiting for you to come back in the world of mortals. Is this the destiny of destiny?"


    Ye Tiandu laments in his heart that no one can imagine the reason why the ruthless emperor, who is incomparable in talent and emotion in the world, proves that he is the emperor of spirit. He is invincible between heaven and earth, and even retrograde to become an immortal. He creates the possibility in the impossible and becomes an immortal in the abyss, a world without eternal material.


    He created the art of swallowing tiantiangong, covering all the heavens, killing all the heavenly bodies, covering the world by himself, fighting against the backhand of the nine heavenly masters, and creating the art of fighting against the nine mysteries.


    Such an unparalleled person is full of fog all his life. As an ordinary person, he is still a woman. He ascends nine days and covers all spirits. He is nothing else but returns in the world of mortals.


    "Master, what''s wrong? Don''t worry, this little girl won''t affect us too much. I will take good care of her. "


    Ye Fan saw Ye Tian did not answer, just staring at the little girl, let the little girl afraid to hide behind him, gently pulling his trouser legs, can''t help but let Ye Fan heart pity.


    Such a young child lives alone in Yandu, begging hard, and has to experience the coldness of the world since childhood. If she is in her hometown, such a little girl is definitely a treasure in the palm of her parents'' hands. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand.


    I wish I could give her all the treasures in the world, but in the practice world like Beidou, no one cares about this little girl who can''t eat enough.


    The little girl blinked a pair of big bright eyes and looked pitifully at Ye Tian. She was very sensible when she was very young. "She is very good. She can do everything, wash clothes, wipe the floor, and learn everything. I want to follow her big brother!"


    The little girl is very nervous and shows her hope. She seems to know that Lingye Tian is the leader here. She lowers her head and introduces herself in a low voice, which makes Ye Tian feel a little unbearable.


    Such an invincible incarnation of the great emperor, even in confusion, still has a good feeling for ye fan, a similar flower, and wants to stay with Ye Fan.


    "It''s OK. It''s fine. Your big brother will take care of you."


    The little girl suddenly raised her head, pure big eyes show brilliance, innocent smile has a strong appeal.


    I don''t know why, ye Tian feels sad. He looks at the little girl and doesn''t speak.


    The black emperor shook his big tail and ran to the little girl''s side, tempting the spirit: "little darling, do you want to be a teacher? Please take me as your teacher


    "What a lovely dog!"


    She was not afraid of the big black emperor at all. She also reached out and touched the hair on the black emperor''s head.


    The black emperor, who is usually lawless and clamoring to take ye fan as a pet, is extremely gentle at the moment. His big tail keeps shaking. If there is not a hair on it, he is like a wolf with a big tail.


    "If you take me as your teacher, you can be with your big brother every day. I''ll tell you that you are as good as the unique skills created by ruthless people in their later years, and you will be invincible in the world.""Lovely black emperor, what are you doing? Don''t scare the little girl


    Ye Fan laughs and slaps the black emperor directly. The dead dog grabs the baby. It''s always a fierce bully. It''s never been so gentle.


    Li Heishui thinks it''s wrong. He stares at the black emperor with suspicious eyes. He doesn''t know what the big black dog sees.


    "The saint''s eyes are really extraordinary. He is a great emperor, and he is a great emperor. If he wants to cultivate a great emperor, he can be regarded as the master of the great emperor. Hehe!"


    The big black dog was so excited that his eyes were about to shine.


    "Don''t make trouble, dead dog. Little girl doesn''t need to practice. She is invincible."


    The little girl is very confused. She has doubts in her big bright eyes. Looking at Ye Tian and big black dog, she doesn''t know what Ling Ye Tian and big black dog are talking about. However, she can follow Ye Fan when she knows Ling. She has a smile on her small face and looks very happy.


    "Is this the spirit fruit of the great emperor you are looking for? But she''s just a child. I don''t know what the elder is going to do? "


    Ye Fan inquires. The little girl grabs Ye Fan''s trouser legs pitifully and hides behind him. Suddenly, being watched by so many people, she looks a little scared and shrinks behind Ye Fan.


    "I want to go to Shengya and get Xingzi secret, one of the nine secrets in legend. I need her help. Of course, I will give her back. This is the spiritual fruit of a great emperor, but it''s not complete. I don''t know where she went wrong in her practice. After a while, her memory will disappear. But this is the problem of immortal soul. I can give her some help."


    Ye Fan was surprised by Ye Tian''s words. Ye Tian, a saint, said that the little girl was the spiritual fruit of the great emperor.


    He looked at the little girl who was pitifully shrinking behind him. Her bright big eyes also looked at him. When she saw the surprise in Ye Fan''s eyes, the little girl seemed to have misunderstood something. Her bright eyes dimmed, her head directly lowered, and she whispered: "big brother, don''t you want a little girl?"

 Chapter 708

    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, but the poor little girl seemed to get the result. She bowed her head and left without saying a word. As soon as she pulled out, there was a whisper of crying, but she was forced to bear it. It was obvious that she was extremely sad.


    "Little girl, I''ll take care of you. Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s not lovely when you cry."


    Looking at the little girl''s young figure, ye xintou didn''t know that the spirit was touched. He took the little girl who wanted to leave and made a solemn promise, "I will take care of you and won''t let you continue to wander."


    "No matter whether the little girl is the spirit of the great emperor or not, she is a little girl now. There is no need to let her participate in too many things. She should grow up carefree at such an age!"


    Ye Fan seems to have a lot of feelings in his heart. He looks at the little girl with soft eyes.


    The little girl was taken to an inn, washed and changed into a new dress. She looked lively and lovely, just like a fairy. At the moment, the big black dog was playing with the little girl without any image.


    Little girl''s cheerful laughter seems to have a kind of appeal, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "There is only one person in this world who can hurt her."


    Ye Tian''s burning eyes look at Ye Fan, which makes Ye Fan dare not look directly at him.


    "You are joking, master!"


    Ye Fan is a little unnatural under Ye Tian''s gaze and feels a huge pressure.


    "Just think I''m joking!"


    Ye Tian turns her eyes to the little girl who is playing with the black emperor. The little girl''s face is red, and her pure smile is blooming on her face, beautiful like an angel.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hei, you can''t catch up with me."


    The little girl and the black emperor are playing hide and seek. They quickly run to Ye Tian and ye fan. Taking Ye Fan''s body as the axis, they keep running around Ye Fan.


    "Little girl, will you lose your memory and forget what happened before?"


    Ye Tian squatted down, completely without the dignity of the saint, with a gentle smile on his mouth.


    "Big brother, don''t leave me, OK? My daughter really has a strange disease. She will lose her memory after a period of time."


    The little girl was in a low mood. Her head was down to her chest, and she was a little uneasy and nervous.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you recover. Then you won''t lose your memory. Then you can remember the big brother and the black dog you played with."


    Ye Tian shows a peaceful smile, but his momentum is gradually rising. An illusory world appears around him, covering him and his little girl.


    Ye Tian and her little girl suddenly escape into the void.


    "Ah


    Ye Tian did his best for the first time. His black hair danced wildly, and a bright immortal light rushed up into the sky, cutting through the sky and pouring directly into the starry sky.


    I don''t know how many glances there are on the old big dipper, but the most ancient abyss has not really recovered. Only the holy masters of the holy places and the clan heads of those ancient families can feel this terrible momentum, and they are not all frightened.


    Dressed in green, ye Tian stands with his head high. His eyes are like two crystal lamps, not the usual peaceful posture.


    "The transformation of the great emperor''s spirit fruit seems to have happened unexpectedly, and it''s not perfect. Ye Tian is using the means of sun and moon, and seems to be helping little girl recover."


    Big black dog jumps up and down, appears to be a little restless and anxious, and let Ye Fan on one side also be a little nervous.


    "What on earth is this? With Ye Tian''s cultivation, there is no way to help little girl repair the spirit fruit? "


    "How can I know? Ye Tian''s cultivation is far beyond my imagination. Heaven and earth have already changed. This is no longer the ancient times. How did ghosts know the birth of such a terrible and unpredictable character


    Big black dog doesn''t seem to be a know it all at any time. On the contrary, he is a little frightened.


    Suspended in the void in the heart of Ye Tianmei, there is a golden yuan Xian in the seal, between the huff and puff, there is chaos gas in the air, two golden lamp eyes bloom out of the infinite immortal awn, the immortal color appears a little dignified, carefully staring at the little girl in front of.


    At the moment, the little girl also shows her extraordinary performance. There is a colorful stone floating on her body. All kinds of mysterious breath flow out and fly to the little girl''s eyebrow.


    The little girl, who used to be extremely ordinary and often pitiful, closed her eyes tightly, but her hands kept producing all kinds of repeated fingerprints. Even as strong as ye fan and Heihuang, they could not understand the aura of fingerprints.It''s extremely complicated. Just watching makes people feel dizzy.


    Wisps of starlight fall from the nine sky, which is the power of the star path directly drawn by Ye Tian from the extraterritorial starry sky. All kinds of complicated methods are displayed around Ye Tian.


    In the middle of the eyebrows, the golden yuan fairy leaped out, and suddenly seemed to be the only one in the world. The boundless light filled the world. Even Ye Fan and the black emperor felt that their eyes were stinging and they could not look directly at him. A kind of majestic atmosphere was so powerful that they felt depressed and nearly fainted.


    As strong as the holy body, I feel that my body is about to crack, and I can''t bear that kind of Qi at the moment. I''m shocked in my heart.


    The misty air of chaos covers everything, and the sound and shadow of Ye Tian and xiaoniannan disappear. Only endless Fairy Light constantly rushes into the chaos.


    "How did such a powerful and abnormal character appear? Why do I think his physical Qi and blood are a little too strong, and his mana and power are a little extraordinary. "


    The black emperor was a little suspicious. He once pursued the great Wushi emperor. He also saw many real saints. He even heard the comments of the great Wushi emperor on the existence of more powerful people.


    "Sure enough, Tianjiao, who appears in the suppressed world, is the most terrible person. Ye Tian is so strong that he doesn''t leave a way for the latecomers."


    "Will there be a problem? I don''t think anything will happen to you, little girl


    Compared with the black emperor''s incongruity, Ye Fan is more concerned about the safety of the little girl in the void. Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, Ye Fan really likes this young girl. His love for her is from the heart.


    There is a complex array of spirit after spirit around Ye Tian. Otherwise, Ye Fan and the black emperor can''t bear the tyranny of the sage and will die directly.


    The earth shaking incident lasted for three days, during which there were top families and holy places in the distance, but they were not directly close to each other.


    No matter what the situation is, a powerful sage should not disturb him. Besides, there are all kinds of big formations around Ye Tian.


    Three days later, on the moonlit night, the little girl and ye Tian walk down from the void together. The little guy doesn''t change much, but there is a colorful light spot in the middle of her eyebrows, which makes her look different, more spiritual, more immortal and extraordinary

 Chapter 709

    Ye Tian''s immortal color is a little tired. Little girl has some hidden injuries in Yuan Xian, which seems to be a problem left behind when she broke through that year. He inspired endless power of Xingcheng, and at the same time, he used her almost unlimited immortal power to help her recover the hidden injuries in Yuan Xian.


    At the same time, he benefited a lot. The more powerful he was, the more he was able to detect the complex and terrible laws on the little girl, which belonged to the power of the emperor level.


    "Little girl is OK. She should not forget what she has seen in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll never forget you, big brother. I''ll keep everything in mind. Little girl can remember a lot."


    Black emperor is the most attentive, directly put little girl on his back, constantly tempt little girl, want to let little girl worship it as a teacher, it''s such a gesture let Ye Fan is surprised.


    "The black dog who can''t walk when he sees the baby has such a side. This black dog is not a female dog. I want to regain the feeling of being a mother."


    Li Heishui malicious sarcasm, let the black emperor furious, brush a bit of Li Heishui''s leg.


    "Ah, damn black dog, let it go, let it go!"


    "Don''t bite, Xiao Hei. It''s not cute if you bite! If you want to bite, only the bad guys, not the big brother


    The little girl''s tender words made Ye Fan almost laugh, "lovely little black, don''t bite people in the future!"


    Ye Fan''s words made the black emperor more irritable, almost to vomit blood.


    Ye Tian leads a group of people to go through the void directly. Instead of going directly to Shengya, he goes to the ruins of Tianxuan holy land.


    There are no buildings in the holy land of Tianxuan, only a huge mountain range.


    "This is the place of Tenglong. The underground is full of dragon veins. It''s so precious that it can definitely be used as the address of the top holy land."


    "This is where the holy land of Tianxuan lies. The holy land where the church attacked the ancient holy land was still the most prosperous one six thousand years ago. I''m here to find someone with whom I want to go to the bottom of Shengya. "


    Ye Tian didn''t know why the holy land of Tianxuan died like that. He dared to attack the most terrible forbidden area. They didn''t seem to know the horror of the forbidden area in their sect inheritance.


    Or did they think that the cruel emperor in the barren forbidden area was gone with the wind, and the Dacheng holy body in it couldn''t carry the sword.


    Everything has dissipated in history. There is no way to know what the holy land of lingtianxuan thought.


    All of a sudden, a cry came, the mountains were shaking, countless towering ancient trees and leaves fell, and birds and animals were afraid to make a sound because of fear.


    Heihuang, YeFan and others think that the cold hair is erect, and the ruins of Tianxuan holy land are a little terrible. They can hear that the sound comes from the center of the ruins of Tianxuan holy land.


    Howling one after another, all the mountains are shaking, this dragon land seems to have thousands of dragons leaping, all the mountains seem to be overturning.


    The mountains are shaking, the rocks are collapsing, it seems to be making the world. In an instant, there is a strange scene. The plants wither in an instant, and then flourish again. It seems that it has experienced several years.


    Under the earth, the endless Dragon Air runs through the sky and the earth, connecting the sky and the earth. The scene is shocking to the extreme.


    Even the big black dog shivered and felt his hair stand up.


    "What kind of person is hidden here?"


    Yifan''s conjecture in his heart can make ye Tian, an ancient sage, come forward and invite him to explore his holy career. Then the cultivation of this existence can be imagined.


    The strange scene gradually calmed down. After a moment, everything was quiet. The ruins of Tianxuan holy land were peaceful again, and there was no sound.


    But ye fan and the black emperor dare not despise, can cause such a vision of the strong think people feel terrible.


    "I didn''t expect him to come back here. I''ll go in and have a look at him alone! I wonder if Ling can invite him to go to Shengya with us! Don''t follow me. I''m afraid something will happen. "


    Ye Tian specially instructs Ye Fan and Li Heishui not to enter the holy land of Tianxuan. The old madman in the holy land of Tianxuan is in a wonderful state. Even ye Tian doesn''t know what the saint is like now.


    But it can be imagined that, with the strength just shown by the old madman crying, the existence of this man is beyond imagination, and is likely to be even stronger than ye Tian.


    The mountains are majestic and majestic. They seem to connect with the sky. Among them, there are top-notch immortals and beasts passing through. The Nine Tailed Fox with clean black body and the dragon with two horns are not real immortals and beasts. Of course, it''s amazing to buy them.Ye Tian walked hundreds of miles before he came to the Mountain Gate of Tianxuan ruins. The once glorious holy land of Tianxuan is no longer there. It is full of ruins and desolation.


    The overgrowth of vegetation has flooded the mountain gate, and only a few fragments of the main hall show the glory of this land in the past.


    In front of the collapsed Mountain Gate, a spirit figure did not move, just like a javelin standing in place, without a breath, like a statue.


    It was a tall man with his back to the mountain gate. His breath was as vast as an abyss. When he looked at him, he seemed to look at the boundless starry sky. There was no dignified expression of saints, but ye tianminrui''s immortal was warning him.


    This middle-aged man is terrible. The old sage of Tianxuan holy land made a breakthrough on the basis of the original. He is not old at first, but a middle-aged man.


    "I want to explore Shengya. I hope to have a strong person like you with me. There is a complete secret of Xingzi, which is the top practice method for us."


    Ye Tian doesn''t show hostility, but directly uses the immortal to preach. The cultivation of the old madman is beyond imagination. In Ye Tian''s exploration, this is a strong man whose cultivation surpasses his.


    The sea like atmosphere makes people feel terrible, even ye Tian is a little frightened.


    The middle-aged old madman is dressed in an old green dress, and his eyes are empty. It seems that he has no spirit. When ye Tian thinks that the powerful sage in the realm of heaven and man is indifferent, Liang Ling lengmang shoots out of the middle-aged old Madman''s eyes, which makes Ye Tiandu aware of a kind of pressure.


    "You can have a look!"


    After staring at Ye Tian for a long time, the middle-aged old madman opened his mouth, which surprised Ye Tian.


    The middle-aged old madman and ye Tian walk out of Tianxuan holy land together. When they see Ye Fan, the middle-aged old madman stops for a moment, but doesn''t say much.


    Ye fan used to be taught Tianxuan''s footwork by him, but at that time, the old madman was still an old man, but now he is middle-aged, and ye fan can''t recognize it.


    Among them, when the old madman saw the little girl, he was stunned and looked at her for a long time

 Chapter 710

    "Uncle, do you like little girls, too?"


    The little girl stepped back timidly, as if she was afraid of the old Madman''s woodcarving appearance, but surprisingly, the old madman actually nodded and looked at the little girl differently.


    "Monsters gather, this world spirit has no reason!"


    The black emperor''s cold hair stood upright, and he was far away from the old madman and ye Tian for the first time. He doubted his life. The world had changed. He could not imagine why there were such terrible characters. One by one, the middle-aged old Madman''s breath was as great as an abyss, but he almost wanted to kneel down and pray, This is the unique prestige of Saint realm, which is totally different from other existing levels.


    "Black emperor, please paint the pattern to the holy end. I haven''t been there. If I cross the void, I don''t know how much time it will take."


    The black emperor did not have the previous frivolity, in front of the two unimaginable existence, that extremely serious, a little bit of depiction to the holy line.


    Big black dog takes out a chessboard spirit pattern. The complex spirit pattern on it makes Ye Tian a little surprised. It is the pattern left by the void emperor.


    However, Ye Fan and Li Heishui feel bad when they see black dog''s behavior. Li Heishui says, "dead dog, please put away this essay. We don''t want to travel to the West desert or Beiyuan. Maybe we ran to Nanling by accident. We can''t help crying at that time. Pang Bo and Tu Fei haven''t seen anyone yet?"


    Big black dog indignant, spirit: "you so don''t believe this emperor?"? I have absolute confidence. "


    The little girl, who looks like a fairy, squats on the ground and speaks carefully: "dog, you have to be careful. Every time something goes wrong, don''t lose us."


    The black emperor was angry and felt that he had lost his face. Instead of talking, he continued to work hard.


    Ye Tian and the old madman are staring at the spirit lines carved by the black emperor, looking very seriously.


    Ye Tian wants to understand the spiritual tattoos of the abyss world. Although he has almost opened a new school of origin and reached a different level, he does not know much about the spiritual tattoos of the abyss.


    The old madman is very accomplished in this field. As a top saint, this is almost their necessary skill.


    "Well, absolutely right, this is the pattern going to Shengya!"


    Big black dog is full of confidence.


    "This is the pattern going to Nanling!"


    The old madman suddenly opens his mouth, and immediately lets Ye Fan and Li Heishui jump. This big black dog really does not pay for his life.


    The old madman didn''t say anything. He just used his hand to modify several places on the pattern, which made the big black dog suddenly realize.


    "Boom...!"


    One side of the black hole suddenly opened, and a group of people directly crossed the void. There was no concept of time in the hazy world channeling, and they did not cross thousands of miles from the central region of the eastern wilderness to the place close to the northern region.


    The location of Shengya is very special. It is located at the junction of the central and northern regions. It almost forms a forbidden area on the other side. No one dares to come here. They all stay away from it.


    Because in his later years, Dacheng holy body encountered unknown here, and the blood of Dacheng holy body dyed the dry cliff red, which made everyone feel awe here.


    It is necessary to know that the holy body of lingdacheng can compete with the ancient emperor, but it turns out to be bloodthirsty on the holy cliff, which gives Shengya a mysterious color.


    Although it''s called Shengya, it''s actually a mountainous area with more than 50 mountains juxtaposed together. The weather is magnificent.


    These mountains were all Dacheng holy bodies in the peak period of that year, which were forcibly intercepted from the immortal mountain. No one could rival them in the peak period. However, when their Qi and blood declined in their later years, they encountered unknown problems in Shengya.


    He was attacked by immortal Nian of the Immortal Emperor, and blooded on Shengya.


    More than 50 Black Mountains juxtaposed, creating a strong sense of oppression, like coming to the undead mountain, one of the seven forbidden areas.


    "There''s a lot of evil in it. It''s possible to die inexplicably."


    Big black dog knows a lot about Shengya, because there is the Immortal Emperor who was sealed by Wushi emperor. As a pet of Wushi emperor, he knows a lot about Shengya.


    "Quack!"


    A few old black crows stand on a dead old tree branch outside the black mountain, making the atmosphere of Shengya more strange.


    "Why do I think this place is a little unknown!"


    Li Heishui felt that his neck behind him was chilly."Ouch!"


    A shrill wolf howl came from Shengya, and the sad voice echoed in the Black Mountains, which made people feel lonely and cold.


    Ye Tian and the old madman did not stop and walked towards the holy end.


    Close to the black Shengya, the strange atmosphere is strong, like coming to a cemetery, which makes people feel cold all over.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The sudden wailing sound sounded, very sad, in such an environment, let people hair cold.


    On the edge of the holy cliff, on the dry old tree that five or six people could not carry, there was a terrible bird''s nest. If it was more than half a person''s height, it was completely built with dead bones. It was weird, and even there were strands of black fog rising from it.


    And next to the nest made of human bones stands a strange bird. It is as black as a crow, but it has a human face and a beak. The black beak is like a machete, which makes people feel strange.


    The strange bird is more than one meter long, like walking around in a dye vat. It is dark and deep, and the strong Yin Qi is emitted from it. It makes people feel strange in such an environment.


    "Boom...!"


    Ye Tian''s purple blood is boiling. In a flash, a humanoid creature with black hair all over his body flashed past the crowd. Ye Tian''s boiling blood makes the creature''s body seem to be burning. It''s obviously a kind of Yinling creature. He can''t stand the majestic saint''s blood.


    But ye Tian didn''t kill the inexplicable monster. The spirit figure was very fast and disappeared in a moment.


    "Damn, this place is really weird. I feel a little hairy."


    The big black dog was surprised, staring at the direction where the spirit figure disappeared.


    "The black emperor is looking at you. The array patterns here are extremely complex. It depends on your attainments." Ye Fanling.


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure this time. With my spiritual tattoo attainments, I''m absolutely invincible here."


    Big black dog is full of confidence. Ye Tianling knows the source of his confidence, because Wushi emperor once put a seal here. As a pet of Wushi emperor, he knows this place very well.


    "Boom...!"


    The black emperor walked in the front, but before he took two steps, countless thunder and lightning came down in the clear sky. He split his mouth and spat black foam. He lay on the ground and was covered with black smoke

 Chapter 711

    "I smell the smell of barbecue dog meat! It''s a little fragrant. My mouth is watering! "


    Li Hei jests on the spout. It''s rare to see the black emperor so shriveled, but he moves so fast that he pulls the black emperor away from the area.


    Although the black emperor is unreliable, several people still treat him as a friend.


    "Dog, are you ok?"


    The little girl''s eyes were full of concern and fear.


    "It''s killing me!" Big black dog lying on the ground, four paws are twitching, "how can this happen? Emperor, why do you even chop me? Don''t you know me? "


    The black emperor was scorched, and his bones were broken. He was badly hurt, but he was very confused. He could not take care of his own injury and muttered to himself.


    "This black dog is bragging, but there is no place for him. Every time he promises, there will always be problems."


    Li Heishui is sarcastic, not polite at all.


    "Woof, me!"


    The big black dog wanted to jump up and bite, but he struggled on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. His injury was extremely serious. The ancient Shengya was extremely extraordinary and terrible. Just after he entered, the black emperor was so badly injured.


    "Kara!"


    With Ye Tian''s finger, there is a mysterious life and death on the black emperor. The unique Tai Chi eight trigrams transform death into life. The damage on the black emperor recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye. The sound of bone growth is a little creepy.


    Black emperor Ma Liu got up from the ground, scolded the spirit: "which God son of a bitch changed here? Why do you even split me? What''s wrong with the pattern? Let me study! "


    After a careful study, big black dog showed a clear color in his eyes. "There have been some subtle changes. It''s absolutely OK this time. I know what''s wrong with the spirit. It won''t go wrong."


    It went forward again, and there was no problem. It looked elated and looked back: "see, the emperor said no problem is no problem, just that was a small mistake."


    Voice is not down, it has taken a step forward, but also a huge lightning from the sky.


    "Click!"


    The roaring thunder was so shocking that the black emperor fell to the ground. This time, even his ears began to emit black smoke, and his body was almost baked. The rolling smell of meat made Li Heishui sniff.


    "Ouch, the emperor is going to die. There is absolutely something wrong here! Why do you even chop me, woof


    The black emperor''s ghost called Lianlian. He was pumping livestock all over his body. The thunder light was beating on his dark hair. He looked very miserable.


    "This black dog is not worth his life. Now he''s going to pit himself instead of us. I''ve never seen anything so unreliable before."


    Ye Fan''s eyes gaped and felt a little pain in his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, dog! I think I smell barbecue! "


    Little girl is very concerned, bright eyes revealed concern, but let black emperor shame to want to commit suicide.


    "Ouch, the emperor wants to kill people. I''m familiar with everything here. There''s no beginning array pattern. How could it be like this


    The whole body of the black emperor is shivering. Ye Tian once again uses the means of life and death to reverse life and death to help the black emperor recover. However, the black dog does not want to go to the front by himself. He always encourages Li Heishui to come forward, and he points out the way to the back.


    "Or you unreliable dog, go by yourself. I''m afraid to go. I''m afraid of death. Pang Bo and Tu Fei still don''t know where the spirit is wandering?"


    Li Heishui resolutely disagrees. The black emperor is famous for his unreliability. Even he himself is being hacked. Who dares to walk in front of him.


    Ye Tian and the old madman are watching the black emperor walking. Countless lines appear in Ye Tian''s eyes. He is also deducing that it is unrealistic to place his hope on the big black dog. This black dog is so far off the mark that people don''t have the slightest confidence.


    In the end, the big black dog still didn''t escape, and walked in the front with a stiff head. Almost every time he took more than ten steps, the black dog would make a shrill scream, and he didn''t know how many times the spirit had been electrified.


    All the way, the black emperor said, "great emperor! When you suffered so terrible thunder and lightning, are you complaining so much now? But also in my body to vent, this is the most peripheral ah! I''m almost chopped to death! "


    All the way, the black emperor kept writing and nagging. Only he knew what the spirit was saying.


    After countless setbacks, the black Emperor didn''t know how many times his spirit had been split, and finally climbed over a black mountain.Came to a void of the region, there is no complex array pattern, just some secret Qi, let people feel a little uncomfortable.


    This is a valley. In the middle of the valley, there is even a blue lake. The surface of the lake is smooth as a mirror without any waves.


    "There is a strain of medicine heaven and man. It''s a long time, definitely more than ten thousand years!"


    Li Heishui exclaimed that there was a blue plant in the lake, with dreamlike light flowing on it.


    "Mine, this is mine. Don''t rob me. There are terrible patterns here. Be careful, you will be killed. Let me do it!"


    The black emperor rushed to the front, swept away the previous frustration, and gave out green light in both eyes.


    "Boom...!"


    At this time, the calm lake is booming! However, the explosion, the tide of the sun and the moon, a humanoid creature from which rushed out, a black hair, skin is also terrible black, not the slightest bit of blood, like a zombie, stretched out a huge claw to grasp the leader of the black emperor.


    "Ouch!"


    The black emperor retreated for the first time, because it was a psychic ancient corpse and a strong man in the realm of half step power.


    Ye Tian does not move, but the void around him suddenly solidifies, and the half step powerful corpse is sealed.


    "Boom...!"


    But this is not the end. The calm water of the lake suddenly rioted, the sound of the iron rope shaking came out, and three terrible ancient corpses rushed out. In the deep of the lake, there is a huge shadow, and the more terrible existence has not yet been born.


    "Well


    Ye Tian''s tongue is full of thunder, and the grand sound of heaven and earth is inexplicably powerful. It is like the legend of Buddhism that the lion roars, and the boiling water of the lake is directly calm. The dark shadow in the center of the lake shakes several times, but it is finally calm.


    Several people did not stop, and continued to go to the depths of Shengya. On the way, they once saw a broken black mountain, which was obvious among dozens of black mountains.


    "What''s the matter? I remember the place where Wushi emperor once wrote a seal and suppressed a terrible monster


    The black emperor was stunned, and the broken mountain seemed to make him feel very uneasy.


    "It''s more than 100000 years since the emperor Wushi left now. How powerful the creature Ren is after breaking the seal will turn to ashes in time. Don''t worry too much." Ye Fanling

 Chapter 712

    Ye Tian looks sideways and carefully observes the cracked mountain peak. He knows that Ling is one of the immortal spirits of the Immortal Emperor. He can escape from it. However, there is no seal left by the great emperor Shi in Shengya. The Immortal Emperor can only sink in Shengya.


    All the way forward was very smooth, because there were no lines on the road. I only heard that the black Duanshan mountain was able to feel a strange breath. The terrible existence that escaped from the seal was just the breath, which made people feel depressed. For example, Ye Fan and Li Heishui felt that their souls were shaking.


    "It''s a little evil here. That kind of existence shouldn''t be alive! More than 100000 years have passed! "


    The big black dog couldn''t keep calm and felt a little mysterious.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The cold and vicious laughter came out of the Black Mountains, and a human creature flashed away again.


    Ye Tian and the old madman both shot, but they didn''t hit the terrible humanoid creature. In the area of Shengya, the native creature naturally occupied a great advantage.


    After leaving the strange mountain, the black emperor began to suffer again. The terrible thunder and lightning kept falling, and he didn''t walk out of the mountain. The black emperor would make a shrill wolf howl, and the pain was extreme.


    "Kill me, I will not go up, no, the emperor is dying, can''t hold on."


    At last, the black emperor lay on the ground and didn''t want to move even if he was killed. However, the old madman also understood the spirit deeply in the spirit of array pattern. This time, he took the lead and walked on the black mountain.


    The black emperor simply spread the incomplete ancient scroll left by the then emperor Wushi on the ground. It was a special array pattern belonging to the emperor Wushi, with inexplicable power. However, the simple ancient scroll was already incomplete, with only one corner left, full of the vicissitudes of time.


    The old Madman''s empty eyes are full of brilliance, and the bright immortal consciousness seems to be reviving. He sits on the ground and silently understands this ancient scroll.


    Ye Tian said nothing, and his eyes were shining with golden light. Yuantianxian eye reached its peak, and countless complicated patterns were flowing in his eyes.


    The black emperor was overjoyed when he saw the flowing patterns in Ye Tian''s eyes. He kept staring at Ye Tian''s golden eyes and said, "it''s premature, premature. After the change of heaven and earth, those who can practice to this realm are goblins. The patterns in his eyes are higher than what I have understood. There''s no reason for heaven."


    Although the black emperor is barking, he is still staring at the aura in Ye Tian''s eyes. He is almost addicted to it and feels very fruitful.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The black wind kept circling, whistling like a tsunami. Many thousand year old trees were uprooted and huge stones were rolled up. They kept circling in the distance, but they didn''t get close.


    Ye Fanxian is keen. He shivers when he looks at the Black Whirlwind. There is a pair of cold and vicious eyes in the black wind, staring at this face.


    Ye Tian''s Qi and blood are boiling, and his masculine breath seems to be burning, sweeping the strange black wind.


    In the end, all the strange things disappeared, only a handful of black hair flying down from the air, gradually burning under the boiling blood of Ye Tian, only the black ash on the ground.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Tianhe and the old madman are at the front. They all feel sad. Ye Fan and Li Heishui feel terrible. They have already met such terrible changes before they enter the center of the holy world. They don''t know how terrible the spirit will be when they really step into the holy world.


    Fortunately, the road after that was still calm. Even in ancient times, sages were strong. There were two sages in the group. There was no terrible danger along the way.


    "Boom...!"


    When a group of people walk in an ordinary Valley, terrible changes come. They seem to have broken into the alchemy furnace of the emperor. Endless heat envelops them, and all of them seem to be burned to ashes.


    Ye Tian''s Qi and blood are boiling all over his body. A unique hood appears beside him to protect Ye Fan and others.


    In front of a tall black mountain blocked the way of the people. The boundless heat spewed out from the black mountain. There were many black holes on the simple mountain, and the flames spewed out. The boundless heat made Ye Fan and his party feel unbearable even though they were far away.


    "What''s spitting out here is the sun, and the real fire will never go out. I once saw such a record in a biography of Wushi emperor."


    The big black dog said to himself.


    Ye Tian ignores the big black dog, but stares at the huge black mountain.


    The black mountain peak is not higher than other surrounding peaks, but it is more broad, like a black wall as high as the sky, which has no end and lies in the distance."Quack!"


    The piercing cry came, and the ancient cave on the black mountain wall burst out with the fire light of one spirit after another. One black fairy crow after another flew out, and the sun was boiling.


    The sky is covered by dense black Faerie crows. Countless Faerie crows gather together and dive down to kill people. Wisps of the sun and the real fire float down. The rocks on the surrounding Black Mountains are melting and the heat wave is raging.


    Ye Tian burst out purple Qi and blood, boiling Qi and blood was compressed by him within ten feet, all the creatures could not flow in, no matter guarding the burning sun real fire or millions of fire immortal crows had no way to break in.


    As long as you cross this distance, it will turn into dust and disappear directly.


    The old madman dances wildly with black hair, like an immortal immortal. The boundless and terrible smell gushes out, which makes millions of Faerie crows fly everywhere and dare not get too close.


    In the ancient cave in the center of the ancient black mountain, the sun is burning, and a pair of golden eyes are flashing, staring at all people, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Even Li Heishui can''t help shivering. Big black dog shrinks his body and hides behind Ye Tian.


    It seems that the terrible creatures don''t put them in their eyes. The golden eyes have endless killing intention, and they may attack at any time.


    "Is this the three legged golden crow in the fairy tale? Is it the fairy beast in the legend, the most rebellious existence? " The big black dog muttered, "the great emperor said that such existence might be born!"


    "It''s a fairy bird with three feet. My daughter has seen it."


    Little girl''s tender voice rang out around the crowd.


    "Brush!"


    Golden eyes reveal boundless killing intention, staring at the little girl, millions of Faerie crows crazy, constantly down attack, want to kill the little girl.


    The palm of Ye Tian''s hand gives out a soft light. All the crows close to him die and turn to ashes in an instant. He walks directly to the ancient cave.


    "Shuo!"

 Chapter 713

    In the black cave, the golden eyes become colder and colder, and there is a shrill scream. Millions of Faerie crows are almost crazy, regardless of life and death.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tian took a step and went directly into the ancient cave. His blood was surging. In an instant, he struck a terrible blow. In the center of the cave, a three legged golden black eye, similar to the fairy tale, stared at him coldly.


    When ye Tian tried his best to attack, the three legged golden black suddenly ran away. A terrible blow passed it. Only a few golden feathers fell, the black mountain directly collapsed, countless rocks broke, and the vast sage air filled the world


    The old madman waved his sleeve to meet the people, and the terrible fluctuation was smoothed by him, There was only a pool of golden blood and nine golden and black feathers in the collapsed black mountain.


    The big black dog is the fastest. It puts away a few feathers on the ground at the first time.


    "It''s a top-notch existence, but it''s a pity to let it run away, but the harvest is not small. The sages of these feathers don''t like it. For us, it''s an immortal to refine weapons. It''s hard to find in the world. It''s absolutely terrible to refine a golden black fan."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are like cold electricity. The golden light illuminates the black mountain. He sees a black animal bone on the ground. With a wave of his hand, the black animal bone is attracted by him.


    "Does the sun really determine the fragments of the Sutra of the sun?"


    There are many words on the black animal bones, but they are not complete. There are only some of the mysteries of the sun Sutra, but the mysteries are endless.


    Led by an old madman, a sage and a man of heaven, and referring to the text left by the emperor Wushi, the group was not so difficult, but very fast, and climbed several mountains.


    During this period, more and more strange and ominous things happened.


    In a black Grand Canyon, ghost wind whistling, countless people''s skulls flying, like hail, terrible and strange.


    There is no grass in the ancient canyon, and snow black skulls are rolling everywhere. In the black wind, a pair of vicious eyes are staring at everyone, and bursts of chilly laughter are floating in the air.


    Ye Tian burst out endless Qi and blood, the vast masculine breath seems to burn the world, is the nemesis of all some ghosts, a huge golden handprint is waved out by him, with the masculine of Buddhism, the Black Canyon is shaking.


    "Ah


    The last long howl makes Ye Fan and Li Heishui shiver involuntarily. The black blood gushes. The strange existence disappears again, but ye Tian can''t catch its track.


    After driving back the black unknown, no more strange things happened on the road. After passing through the miserable land, they finally came to the deepest part of Shengya.


    The most central mountain rises into the sky, and the whole body is dark red. You can still smell the smell of blood, which is caused by the blood of Dacheng holy body in his later years.


    "There is a sarcophagus on the top of the mountain. How can it be like this?" The whole party was a little surprised.


    "Who put a sarcophagus here? Is it the latter who buried the body of Dacheng holy body in it, or is there a reason? "


    Ye Fan''s pupils contracted and his heart beat violently. He was also a holy person, so he was most concerned.


    "Why is the list of immortals refined by Emperor Wushi on this mountain?" Black emperor exclaimed, full of puzzled.


    On the other side of the black mountain, there is a golden scroll, sealed on the black mountain, with flowing mysterious breath and occasionally shining golden light, which makes Ye Tian surprised.


    "How could that be? It''s totally wrong! The list of immortals made by the great emperor himself is almost the same as the list of immortals made by the great emperor Wushi. One hand of the great emperor pressed on the black mountain. What was the suppression on the bottom of the mountain


    The black emperor was a little bit thrilled. He didn''t know why the black emperor was like this.


    "What, dead dog? Explain it clearly. I don''t know what''s going on. You can''t talk about it."


    Li Heishui''s eyebrows beat and he thought something was wrong.


    "When Wushi emperor was invincible in the world, he asked for his opponent but could not. Therefore, he imagined the legendary thread as his opponent and refined a list of immortals. It''s just a vast world. How could he find an immortal? It''s a legend that has been handed down since ancient times, so it''s called the list of immortals."


    Both Ye Fan and Li Heishui were stunned by the origin of the list of immortals. They had not yet stepped into the advanced level of practice, so they did not understand how powerful the Wushi emperor was.


    The stronger the cultivation is, the more powerless the existence will feel for the achievements of Wushi great. It is an existence that makes all people of the same generation despair.


    "Ye Fan''s blood is golden. Why does the blood of Dacheng holy body turn red instead? It seems a bit wrong!"Li Heishui was puzzled by the countless scarlet blood in the black mountain where the people were approaching.


    The towering mountains were dyed red, and I don''t know how much blood the Dacheng holy body had left.


    "The real Dacheng holy body has returned to its original nature, and the blood has turned into red completely. It has an unimaginable medicinal power. One sip can prolong one''s life for a hundred years!"


    The big black dog looks at Ye Fan with a stream of hadazi.


    "Young ye, you should live well and strive for success. Then I''ll go to you to prolong your life."


    Black emperor is not polite, shaking its big head, a salivating appearance.


    Ye Fan did not say much, staring at the mountains dyed black and red by blood, there was a kind of inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    When the old madman climbs this ancient mountain, he walks very slowly. The veins on the ancient mountain are extremely complex. If he takes a wrong step, he will face a terrible disaster.


    Even saints like old madman and ye Tian can''t resist the terrible killing power above. In addition, the ancient black mountain in the list of immortals has incredible power. If they go wrong, it''s almost like a slap from a great emperor. Even if they don''t reach that realm, they can''t survive.


    "The girl saw a group of people, men and women!"


    The little girl pointed to the front with her little hand, where there was a heavy fog, and there were several figures looming in the fog.


    Ye Tian''s face is dignified. He stands side by side with the old madman. His golden eyes look through everything and feel the threat.


    Those people were all dressed in old clothes of unknown age. They all looked very old. They didn''t have the slightest vitality and were lifeless. But there was a terrible sense of oppression that almost suffocated people.


    "Bypass them, don''t feel their breath, stride forward."


    After pondering for a long time, the old madman opened his mouth, and the party held their breath and followed the steps of the old madman and ye Tian to the top of the mountain step by step.


    There are cold eyes in the back, making people feel cold all over.


    Ye Tian felt that the world of the abyss was too difficult to mix. He didn''t know how many strange and powerful beings were hidden in the spirit

 Chapter 714

    As the people continued to climb, the black mountain was covered with thick fog, and the surrounding scene could not be seen through, and the sarcophagus on the top of the mountain could not even see the slightest outline.


    "There are still people in front. It seems to be alive."


    The black emperor had black hair all over his body, and his tongue couldn''t straighten.


    Far above the crowd, there is a statue standing tall, with blue eyes through the thick fog, overlooking the people below.


    Ye Tian''s face is dignified, and the old madman is not relaxed. After pondering for a moment, ye Tian takes the lead in saying, "let''s make a detour. The spirit figure in front is very strange, climbing from the other side of the holy cliff."


    The old madman didn''t say much, but he was thinking seriously, carefully changed his route, and went to the side with the immortal list.


    The strong golden light through the thick fog, inexplicably make people feel calm. The ancient list of immortals has been on the stone wall for many years. The stone wall is full of the breath of time, but the list of immortals in the golden light has no trace. It is tightly attached to the stone wall.


    The group walked closer and closer to the ancient list of immortals, which seemed to be made of gold and sent out waves.


    "I saw this sacred object with my own eyes again." Big black dog has a trace of sadness in his eyes, "it''s just that things are right and people are wrong. Where are the outstanding people in the world?"


    "Some of them have been painted here!"


    The little girl held out her hand and pointed to the ancient list of immortals.


    There is a stone wall beside the ancient immortal list, on which there are two inscriptions. One is engraved with the merciful Buddha sitting upright, and there is a faint spread of Zen singing; On the other hand, Ziqi comes from the East, and a green ox goes all the way west, carrying an old man.


    "Damn, who is so wicked? Who is the fat man next to the list of immortals, and who is the old man riding a cow? How to carve in such an immortal place. "


    Big black dog is indignant, but ye fan is surprised.


    The inscription of the fat man by the black emperor is the same as that of Sakyamuni in ancient China. On the other hand, the unique aura of Laozi, who is suspected to have left Hanguguan in the west, is amazing.


    "It turns out that so and so has a tradition since ancient times! This is true of all the ancient people of the human race! "


    Ye Tian smiles, but such words make Ye Fan laugh and cry. After a second thought, it''s not like what ye Tian said.


    The black emperor on one side was so angry that he began to curse. He had a special feeling for the Wushi emperor. He could not see anyone depicting in front of the monuments left by the Wushi emperor. He was already cursing.


    "Who is this old bald ass? It seems kind-hearted and impolite. Do you respect the sages? And the old man riding a cow, with boundless evil spirit, is not a good thing at first sight. "


    Ye Fan is speechless. If Sakyamuni and Lao Tzu were still alive and heard such words, this big black dog would definitely be beaten flat!


    "Dog, don''t talk


    The little girl patted the black emperor gently, and her tender voice was soft.


    Black emperor is still indignant, "don''t let me see you, or I''ll see you again and again."


    "Even if you become a saint, you won''t be the opponent of those two people. They can crush you into mud with a wisp of air."


    Ye Tian and the old madman are carefully observing the two spirit marks, in which there are inexplicable auras flowing out. Seeing that the big black dog is so disrespectful, ye Tian opens his mouth and makes the black emperor lose his temper completely.


    The whole group realized that only the black emperor was cursing. Even if ye Tian opened his mouth, he still didn''t like the two people who engraved words in front of the monument left by Wushi emperor.


    The ancient black mountain also didn''t know how huge the spirit was. After climbing for another two hours, they finally got close to the top of the mountain. In front of them, a magnificent figure of spirit stood on the rock and looked down at everything below.


    "Why did he show up on us again? Didn''t we avoid him?" Ye Fan thinks it''s not good.


    "You don''t watch, when he is a corpse, stay where you are!"


    The old madman warned, ye Tian and his side by side, face the unknown existence together, green eyes blazing, wisps of breath overflow, like to collapse the void.


    Ye Tian tries his best, and the bamboo slips are hanging over his head, which is full of emptiness.


    Ye Fan, Li Heishui and Ye Fan collapsed to the ground, unable to bear the pressure, and felt their souls trembling.


    "Terror, it''s unreasonable for such a person to be born in such an era!"


    "If there''s no reason, there''s no reason. It''s better to be stronger and kill the strange figure!"In a group of people, only the little girl was the same. She didn''t feel the majesty of the saint. Her big eyes flashed and squatted on the ground, looking at the big black dog and Li Heishui.


    Standing on the holy cliff, the figure of the spirit is extremely powerful. In front of him, he is absolutely a terrible figure, but he is still not enough to see ye Tian and ye fan, who are unreasonable friars. They join hands to boom! Burst in the holy cliff, the blood flow of bright red, there is a bright light in the blood flow, it is extraordinary.


    "Uncle, the people I saw before appear again!"


    The little girl reached out and pointed to the depth of the thick fog. The breeze caressed the thick fog and blew it away. There was a few ghost like fossils standing in the thick fog, motionless, overlooking the people below.


    Ye Tian frowned and felt that it was a bit tricky. Any ancient corpse could be compared with a saint, and even had a stronger existence.


    If he were in other places, he would dare to fight with these terrible existence, but there are countless emperor array patterns all over the holy cliff. A little bit of it will touch the array left by the emperor, and it is likely to be roared by the emperor''s array! I didn''t dare to do my best.


    The old madman didn''t say much. He just took out the corner of the big black dog again and carefully understood it. The old madman was very dignified. He fully understood it for two days. Then he directly stepped forward. A golden spirit suddenly appeared at several people''s feet and reached the top of the mountain.


    They all walked on the golden spirit, completely avoiding the existence of those who were dressed in ancient costumes.


    On the top of the black Dayue peak, there is nothing different. It is a barren land. The whole body is black, but it is covered by dark red blood.


    At the edge of the holy cliff, a huge Sarcophagus, 100 Zhang long, hangs on the cliff, making people feel turbulent.


    "Dacheng holy body is full of treasures. If I can get the whole body, it will be enough to be regarded as a peerless holy thing to train invincible immortal soldiers."


    The black emperor said that hadazi was about to flow out, but he was cautious here and didn''t dare to be rash.


    "The secret of Xingzi lies in the ancient coffin. We must open it!"


    Ye Tian''s face is dignified. It''s not easy at all. The ancient coffin in front of him contains a great secret. It''s not only one of the nine secrets, Xingzi secret, but also the top heaven inheritance of the ancient killer Tianren Dynasty

 Chapter 715

    "Is this coffin moldy? How come there are so many mosses


    The black emperor observed the sarcophagus most carefully. When he looked at the sarcophagus with his green eyes, he was a little suspicious. After careful observation, his black hair stood upright and his head was cold to his feet.


    "It''s green hair. It''s very long green hair. The green hair growing from the sarcophagus covers the whole sarcophagus!"


    Li Heishui is also thrilled and thinks that the big thing is not good.


    "In the later years of Dacheng holy body, there will be an unknown event. It''s hard to work. The unknown event also happened on the dead Dacheng holy body, the corpse of a comparable emperor!"


    The words of big black dog didn''t go on, but everyone felt that it was a little bad. It was comparable to the flesh corpse of the great emperor. It could absolutely blow everyone up here.


    Even ye Tian and the old madman can''t help it. The gap between the great emperor and the sage is too big.


    There are two stone tablets beside the ancient stone tablets, leaving the words of condolence, which are the traces left by Sakyamuni and Laozi.


    On the ancient stone tablet, there are two huge stars, which make people feel dizzy. The old madman can see that there are two carved in his eyes, which are deeply evolved and branded in his mind.


    Ye Tian also silently remembers the two ancient carvings, which are stars in the starry sky and can be used to walk in the starry sky.


    Ye Tian and the old madman did not dare to open the coffin directly. The more advanced their practice was, the more powerful they could sense the next realm, not to mention that the corpse of the great emperor was here.


    "Brush!"


    The old madman constantly portrays in the void and evolves Tianxuan''s footwork. There is no specific method of practice, only a mysterious spirit appears in the void. Tianxuan''s Footwork was deduced from the incomplete secret of Xingzi.


    The old madman wanted to communicate with the ancient coffin''s Xingzi secret with the incomplete Xingzi secret.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden sound in the sarcophagus. In such a strange environment, everyone was surprised. The cold hair stood upright, and the boundless murderous air overflowed from the ancient sarcophagus. The green hair on the sarcophagus shook violently, and the chilling chill surrounded several people.


    And the fog on the holy cliff is getting thicker and thicker, which makes the top of the mountain more strange and inexplicable.


    "Chi!"


    Sarcophagus boom! However, a shock, the bright light straight into the nine days, extremely thick fog have been washed away, a spirit emerged, it is the nine secrets of the line word secret.


    This legendary supreme secret can even communicate with time and space. Once mastered, the universe will be crisscross in an instant, and you can walk anywhere in the world.


    They were very excited and wanted to understand, but they found that they couldn''t do it at all. The ancient spirit had rushed out of the coffin, and many places were not visible, so they couldn''t understand at all.


    Ye Tian frowned and kept walking around the sarcophagus. In the original history, this Dacheng holy body also had a strange corpse change. Part of the immortal list of Wushi emperor was suppressing this ominous and strange Dacheng holy body.


    With the suppression of the list of immortals, if the sarcophagus is forcibly opened, the consequences are not uncontrollable. It''s just that ye Tian is a little worried about the immortal, which is the part of the Immortal Emperor. The list of immortals of Wushi emperor is to suppress this existence.


    In his original history, the Immortal Emperor once occupied the body of Dacheng holy body, which had a great influence on the old madman and his party.


    Ye Tian constantly deduces the possible changes, and the world is disillusioned in his eyes. Finally, he stands in the same place, and his whole body is boiling. In his eyes, he shoots cold electricity from two spirits, and in an instant, he cuts off all the green hairs.


    At the moment when the green hair on the sarcophagus is cut off, the ancient sarcophagus shakes violently. The Dacheng holy body seems to open the lid of the sarcophagus, and the smell of terror makes the sacred cliff shake violently.


    More than 50 Black Mountains are shaking, as if to collapse, huge stones rolling down from the mountains, making a rumbling sound.


    If it wasn''t for the array pattern carved by Wushi emperor on the mountain, the holy cliff would have collapsed directly, and even the Big Dipper star would have been unable to bear the revival of an existence on the flesh that could be comparable to the great emperor.


    At this moment, the array patterns depicted by Wushi emperor show endless mystery. The silk thread of spirit after spirit spreads and interweaves from the void, forming extremely complex patterns. Although there are no array patterns on the top of the mountain, it is the center of the array. The constantly vibrating sarcophagus is gradually calming down.


    "Stand back, stay away from me!"


    Ye Tian drinks it lightly. His terrible breath is reviving. It''s like a real dragon fighting against the sky. The sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting comes from ye Tian''s body. He makes a direct move and roars! The huge coffin lid fell on the top of the mountain and roared! It''s a big noise.


    Everyone was attracted by the scene in the ancient Sarcophagus, and was shocked to the extreme. Endless black fog rose from the sarcophagus, with boundless evil spirit, drowning everything here.The black fog emitted by the cliff is the same as the fog that envelops the whole black mountain. The abnormal appearance of the cliff is caused by the body of the sacred body.


    Li Heishui couldn''t move. Under the endless murderous atmosphere, they could hardly breathe, their souls seemed to stop, and their bodies seemed to crack at any time.


    "Boom...!"


    Wushi emperor''s array pattern blooms endless silk threads and interweaves into a complex spirit. The ancient sarcophagus is shrouded in boundless light, and the list of immortals on the hillside blooms a piece of golden haze, which makes the killing opportunity shrouded in everything converge like a tide.


    "The corpses of Dacheng holy body are all such goblins. Ye Fan, you should practice early and strive to become Dacheng holy body as soon as possible. We will take the treasures and treasures of each holy place at that time!"


    Black emperor''s whole body''s black hair all quickly falls light, is enveloped by that terrible murderous opportunity, the vitality all wants to cut off, but still has the leisure to care about Ye Fan at the moment.


    The little girl, who is protected by all the people in the center, is no different. Now she looks curious and looks left and right. I don''t know why Ling just had such an accident.


    On the top of the sarcophagus, a pair of spirit is manifested in the void, incomparably clear, endless mystery is displayed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes burst out a golden immortal. He quietly understood that time and the world were intertwined. Xingzi realized that Jue Dian could not cross time and space, but he really touched that field.


    If you can really travel through time and space, in a big world like abyss, Xingzi secret is not one of the nine secrets, but the highest Fairy Art in legend.


    The old madman did not move, as if petrified, and almost turned into an ancient, endless aura flow.


    Li Heishui stares at Xingzi secret, and even puts a leaf of Wuling ancient tea tree in the center of his eyebrow. The legendary supreme secret, one of the nine secrets that have been handed down for countless years, is not so easy to understand.


    "Damn it, it''s a supreme secret for two legged humanoid creatures. I can''t practice it at all unless I am reincarnated into human form!"

 Chapter 716

    The black emperor cursed, and then gritted his teeth, "I don''t believe it, I want to go against the sky, isn''t it a two legged creature?"


    He stood up and supported himself on his two hind legs. He stood on the ground like a man. He was very arrogant and said, "a small problem can''t defeat me who will be called emperor in the future. I will surely learn this supreme magic."


    Li Heishui was stunned and speechless, but at the same time he regained his confidence that a black dog could understand such a supreme secret, not to mention that he was a Terran monk, and he continued to sink into the deep understanding.


    Ye Fan holds the seed of immortal medicine Bodhi immortal tree, and understands the spirit suspended in the void.


    As time goes by, all the people sit still and quietly comprehend. The supreme magic makes them all join in.


    Not as long as the enlightenment, the old madman first stopped, closed his eyes, and watched the spirit suspended in the void, but silently deduced.


    In Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness, the shadow of a spirit is constantly shuttling, faster and faster. At last, it turns into a shadow of a spirit and spreads all over the void. That''s not the end. When it comes to the peak, all the figures disappear. There is only one shadow of a spirit left between heaven and earth. The mind turns. Any place you want to go is just between thoughts.


    It''s not the immortal world that ye Tian has, but the Xingzi secret, one of the nine secrets. There is no boundary between the endless sea of consciousness, but the spirit figure can go to any place he wants to go.


    There is a golden spirit at the foot of the spirit figure. As soon as the golden spirit appears, it can go anywhere. At that moment, time and space seem to solidify.


    In the sea of consciousness, ye Tian directly unfolds this line of words to the extreme, which is due to his abundant accumulation. He has dabbled in the world and the law of time, especially the world, and has realized the extremely terrible situation.


    Now, with the most thorough use of the law of time and space, it seems that primitive people have stepped into a civilized society, and everything has become different.


    The two or three-year-old girl watched the crowd fall into silence and curiously observe the spirit floating in the void. Finally, she could not help but draw a line, opened her little feet and disappeared from the original place. She appeared on the wall of the huge sarcophagus.


    Everyone woke up. The little girl cried on the ancient coffin wall and looked helplessly at the bottom. Her eyes were full of crystal clear tears. She looked pitifully at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan hurried to the coffin and picked up the little girl, but when he inadvertently turned towards the coffin, his scalp was numb.


    I don''t know how many years the ancient sarcophagus has existed, but there is still half a pool of blood in it, bright red and even dazzling. One of them is an old man floating above the blood and has already died.


    The old man didn''t know how powerful the spirit was, and his body was immortal. He held a golden scepter in his hand, from which the mortal murderer overflowed.


    "Is this the Dacheng sacrament? Why is there no palpitation in my heart, no touch between the holy bodies


    Ye Fan doubts.


    "Dacheng holy body is really powerful. It has been dead for more than 100000 years, and its body is still alive without any damage." Li Heishui was both astonished and shocked.


    "This is not Dacheng holy body. It should be the former Lord of heaven, a master of the supreme killer heaven and man Dynasty in those years, and a sage level figure!"


    The big black dog was a little unsteady and almost fell down from the sarcophagus. In the coffin of the ancient Dacheng holy body, there was actually the body of the Lord of heaven. This may be a big secret.


    In those days, there were three killers in heaven and man''s court. One was heaven, the other was human world, and the other was hell. When the three killers joined hands, they were like the arrival of dark turmoil, causing endless killing, and their bones piled up like a mountain.


    "His neck was broken, which is the cause of the death of the Lord of heaven!"


    Everyone''s cold hair stands up, and an invincible sage''s neck is twisted like a chicken and died in the coffin of Dacheng holy body, which makes people think deeply. At the same time, cold hair stands up.


    When ye Tian''s golden eyes scan, he can see that the ancient sage''s neck was twisted, with clear fingerprints and some green hairs on it.


    "I''m afraid of you The little girl got into Ye Fan''s arms and said, "there''s another man below. He''s covered with green hair. He looks terrible!"


    Boundless chill will be all over, there is no doubt that the body covered with green hair is the Dacheng holy body.


    The endless passage of time makes the Dacheng holy body change inexplicably. The ominous old age is displayed on the Dacheng holy body. Even if you die, you still have inexplicable power. Killing a saint is like killing a chicken.The old madman and ye Tian stood on one side of the sarcophagus, one with empty eyes, the other with golden eyes, staring at the vague figure in the blood pool.


    "Wow!"


    Blood wave violently, a palm full of green hair stretched out from it, and scarlet blood stained.


    Ye Tian uses his fighting skills to directly evolve a dragon sword, which cuts across the green claw.


    Vaguely, the roar of the real dragon is shocking, but the result is amazing. The big dragon sword with boundless power breaks into pieces after contacting with the big green claw and disappears into the void.


    I don''t know how many years the body of Dacheng holy body has been dead. The body is so strong that it can''t be imagined. Countless sparks are splashing. The big hand is still slowly extending upward and unstoppable.


    The boundless killing intention is shrouded, and the terrible pressure makes people''s heart fairies collapse. Ye Tian shows the most mysterious six prohibitions of Yuan Tian Shu, and Ye Fan stares at it. It belongs to the supreme fairytale of Yuan Tian Shu, but it sublimates in Ye Tian''s hands and turns into a great attack skill. With boundless killing power, ye Tian can suppress everything.


    The old madman also exerts the most terrible secret skill. A simple spirit appears, like the great spirit produced at the birth of heaven and earth. The chaos and fog fill the air, and the earth water, wind and fire gush. It seems that he is creating the world.


    The simple and unsophisticated spirit is slowly suppressed, and perfectly fits with the six prohibitions on immortals displayed by Ye Tian, one before and one after, booming! Then he hit the big green paw.


    The emperor''s array pattern carved on the holy cliff did not stop it, but sent out wisps of brilliance, and together with the two saints suppressed the ancient coffin.


    More than 50 Black Mountains are shaking violently. They are all top immortal objects from the undead mountain. They contain unique laws of heaven and earth. Now they are about to collapse and shake violently. They can''t bear the aftereffects of the battle of the sage realm.


    "Plop!"


    The big hand full of corpse hair was suppressed by the emperor array pattern on the holy cliff by Ye Tian and the old madman. It was heavily smashed into the half pool of blood, and there were gorgeous blood splashes, making the void disappea

 Chapter 717

    The blood of Dacheng holy body has immortal power. If it had not been suppressed here by the first emperor, there would have been a terrible accident.


    There are two spirits from ye Tian and the old madman interwoven on the ancient sarcophagus to suppress the ancient corpse.


    Several people silently realized here again that a leaf on the vine in Ye Tian''s mind was shining slightly, which completely imprinted the secret of Xingzi.


    Thick clouds condense in the sky, it seems that heaven and earth are about to fall down, the whole black mountain is full of a strange atmosphere.


    Ye Tianzhi spirit can''t delay to go on, directly a wave, the hundred Zhang Long sarcophagus cover fly up, the ancient sarcophagus closed again, restore peace.


    All the people were quietly experiencing the secret of Xingzi, and no one spoke.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how long ago, there was a loud noise from the strange ancient coffin. The lid of the coffin was directly patted away and fell heavily to the ground. A majestic figure stepped out of it.


    This spirit figure is two or three heads higher than ordinary people. Even when standing quietly, it seems to be overlooking the common people and dominating the ups and downs of the earth. A pair of eyes have soul catching Fairy Light, which makes people dare not face it. The thick green body hair makes people feel strange and inexplicable, and the heart fairy is about to collapse.


    "An evil spirit has entered his body. It''s an incredible evil spirit, otherwise the body of Dacheng holy body can''t be invaded!"


    "Boom...!"


    On one side, Ye Fan''s golden blood is boiling, not under the influence of the Dacheng holy body. The holy blood in his body doesn''t flow. It''s like the roar of a river, and the thunder comes from his body. There is a unique reaction between the two holy bodies.


    Hazy between, ye fan body has a spirit, bright golden light rushed out, flying into the body of Dacheng holy body.


    Ye Fan once had such an experience. At that time, he saw a holy body in the realm of saints in the treasure of a demon family. At that time, he also had a special feeling and was taught a unique secret method of holy body.


    At this moment, ye fanxiannian is divided into two parts, one part dominates his own body, and the other part flies into the wheel sea of Dacheng holy body.


    At that moment, Ye Fan was deeply shocked, as if he knew the secret land of lunhai for the first time.


    The golden sea of bitterness of Dacheng holy body, which had already died, was about to dry up. There was only a little bit of energy left, but it was still vast and endless. The golden immortal power was surging, and the vast immortal light almost broke the world.


    Relatively speaking, he has reached the quadrupole realm, and his sea of bitterness can only be regarded as a small puddle.


    "Is this the invincible holy body after Dacheng? It''s really hard to imagine such a state. "


    Ye Fan is deeply shocked. His unique secret method in the induction and Dacheng holy body is endless golden ocean. The body of Dacheng holy body seems to really recover. Ye Tian and the old madman are backward. They even hold up an indestructible light curtain to block the fluctuation of the unconscious of Dacheng holy body.


    In the endless golden ocean of bitterness, Ye Fan discovered the secret method passed on to him by Dacheng holy body. A supreme spirit with endless mysterious breath, chaos is surging. It is a secret method that specializes in the same secret place, especially for the holy body. It can practice to the extreme in a single secret place and make the holy body invincible in the world.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is in charge of this great body. He waves his hand to capture the golden scepter in the sarcophagus. If he has the corresponding realm of immortal knowledge, picking up the stars and taking the moon is a small matter.


    Even if Dacheng holy body lacks energy and only relies on the physical body, he can fight with the extremely spiritual weapons, which is extremely powerful.


    "Brush!"


    He has been watching the Dacheng holy body. In his golden eyes, a ghost like figure suddenly escapes into the body of Dacheng holy body, and Ye Fan''s immortal thoughts are directly squeezed out.


    The scepter representing the inheritance of heaven fell to the ground with a bang.


    Dacheng holy body''s golden immortal power completely converged, the eyes turned green, and the body hair grew crazily.


    "He is possessed by strange existence. The farther away from him, the better!"


    The old Madman''s face was dignified, and his brows were tight. Facing the body of Dacheng holy body, he was very nervous.


    "My descendants take me away from this sacred cliff!"


    The body of Dacheng holy body suddenly opens his mouth, and the immortal light in his eyes blooms and stares at Ye Fan.


    The little girl was very nervous. She grasped Ye Fan''s clothes and whispered: "there is a ghost in his body. It looks terrible. She is looking at me!"


    "Hum!"


    The voice of Ye Tian''s tongue shakes the whole holy cliff and scatters the temptation voice from Dacheng holy body into the void."Damn it


    Dacheng holy body cold hum, eyes cold, stride forward, endless murder revealed, to kill Ye Tian and old madman.


    The golden light in ye Tianmou turns into two spirit heavenly swords, booming! However, in the void, the ancient revolution of life and death is to transform the Dacheng holy body from biochemical death.


    The old madman evolved a perfect spirit and suppressed it to Dacheng holy body.


    "Boom...!"


    However, neither ye Tian nor the old madman can resist the attack of Dacheng holy body, and there is no superfluous action. The invincible holy body just reaches out and scatters the spirit evolved by Ye Tian and the old madman in the void. The vast waves are rampant on the holy cliff. The holy cliff that has existed for more than 100000 years seems to disappear today and will collapse.


    "Boom...!"


    The amazing changes finally led to the list of immortals on the hillside. The list of immortals, which was practiced by the Wushi emperor at the peak, was extremely powerful, and the golden immortal light covered everything.


    The Qi that destroys heaven and earth is blooming. A big golden hand is covered from the void, so that the immortal thoughts of the Immortal Emperor who enters the body of the Lord Dacheng can''t do anything wrong.


    Dacheng holy body confronts with the golden hand evolved from the list of immortals. The boundless wave blooms, and the wave that can destroy heaven and earth is absorbed and dissolved by the emperor array. Otherwise, it will be a disaster.


    What is shocking is that the body of Dacheng holy body has no way to fight against the golden hand and is constantly booming! At last, he was patted into the ancient coffin by the big hand, and the lid of the coffin flew up and covered it.


    Peace returned to the holy cliff, but the hearts of the people were not calm.


    The list of immortals can be compared with the palm of a Wushi emperor. At the peak of his life, the Wushi emperor suppressed the body of Dacheng holy body with one palm. The real cultivation and realm of Wushi emperor is really unimaginable.


    The golden scepter is sealed by Ye Tian and handed to Ye Fan. During this period, the big black dog keeps drooling. Several times, he wants to jump up and attack Ye Fan. When he sees something good, the black dog can''t walk.


    "It''s a weapon refined by ancient sages. It can be used in different realms, but it will seal itself. If it doesn''t reach the realm of sages, it can''t exert its real power. It''s a symbol of ancient killers'' heaven and man''s court."


    The last few robbery fruitless big black dog was patted by the little girl, Ling: "the dog should be good! If you''re not good, you''re not cute. "

 Chapter 718

    This sentence made the big black dog stagger and almost fall to the ground. It has been all over the world for so many years, and no one has ever said that it is cute. But this sentence was said by a little girl, and it can''t refute it. It looked at the golden scepter again and again with its green eyes, and finally shook its head and sighed. It''s not good to make a wrong idea again.


    They didn''t stay much. Even ye Tian and the old madman didn''t want to stay on this strange and inexplicable holy cliff. What kind of terrible changes did Tian Zhiling contain?


    But I don''t know why, on the way down the mountain, they didn''t encounter any other terrible changes. The immortal mind of the Immortal Emperor didn''t appear as it did in the original history.


    Compared with the time when I came here, I left the holy cliff peacefully and smoothly. Half a day later, I left the black holy cliff.


    The old black mountain range is not so big and magnificent, but it has a heart-catching Qi. Before the sun sets, people walk out of the old sacred cliff safely.


    It''s a state of cultivation like Ye Tian''s. There are a lot of things hidden in the ancient holy cliff. Ye Tian doesn''t dare to look down upon them, so he needs to condense the immortal.


    "Wu Wu!"


    On the edge of the black mountain, the strange birds with crows on human faces are still howling, which makes people feel creepy. The nest made of human bones is gloomy, which is in sharp contrast to its dark body and makes people feel more and more strange.


    A wisp of fairy flame flew out of Ye Tian''s body and lit the strange bird in an instant. The bird''s nest made of black bones and the ancient tree rose in the flame.


    Ye Tian''s golden eyes caught a spirit immortal, a very old spirit immortal flying out of the strange bird, the spirit is very old, just like a living fossil.


    I don''t know the age of a simple spirit robe. It is full of traces left by the years. The purple gold crown on the head is dim and almost rotten. It seems that the spirit robe on the body will turn to ashes at any time.


    "An ancient being, terrible. I have seen him in the holy cliff!"


    The old madman opened his mouth and gazed at the direction where the immortal thought disappeared.


    There are many secrets hidden in the plain black mountains.


    After Ye Fan''s farewell to the old madman, the saint directly displayed the secret of Xingzi that he got from the holy cliff, and disappeared into the sky in one step.


    "I''m leaving too!" Ye Tian looks at the endless void, and then turns to Ye Fan. Ling: "I know the spirit from the pursuit of you by the human world and hell, but I won''t intervene too much. Unless there are too many beings higher than you, I won''t help you.


    The strong are destined to fight on their own, I will not give you too much, you have to pursue what you want.


    However, there is a gap between you and those top talents in the magic and attack. I can pass the other two secrets of your nine secrets, and I won''t interfere too much in the others. "


    Ye Tian points directly at Ye Fan''s eyebrows, and instantly passes on the secret of Dou Zi and Bing Zi to Ye Fan''s heart. Before Ye Fan returns to the immortal world, he disappears into the void.


    "Alas, there are too many abnormal and goblins in this world. The appearance of these heroes has already made the emperor feel deeply." The black emperor was like a wise man, who made Ye Fan and Li Heishui look sideways.


    With their understanding, the black dog''s next words were absolutely not good words. Sure enough, the black emperor said with high morale: "it''s the many arrogant talents in the world that will set off our emperor''s brighter future. Our emperor is destined to be respected in the world and become the invincible existence."


    Ye Fan wants to vomit blood, and Li Heishui on one side is more impolite: "well, you look like a kind of immortal. It''s nothing to say that you are respected among dogs. In the future, there will be 3000 black dogs waiting for you."


    "Woof! This black, carbon like guy


    The black emperor jumped up and grabbed Li Heishui''s thigh.


    "Ah, dead dog, let go."


    Li Heishui screamed. The black dog had a thick face and a black heart. He was biting hard and didn''t let go of his mouth. Another round of people flying and dogs jumping relieved the oppressive atmosphere of walking out of the holy cliff.


    A group of people into the endless mountains, Ye Fan to practice, understand Ye Tian passed to his nine secrets.


    Ye Tian crosses the void, but goes directly to the northern region. He wants to know the current situation of Jiang Taixu, the immortal.


    Ye Tian has a great respect for the immortal who has devoted his whole life to the human race and suffered a lot in his life. He has changed a lot of the original history, but he has not really heard from the immortal. Therefore, he wants to visit the ancient Jiang family.


    The great emperor of Hengyu is one of the most powerful emperors in the history of human race.The Jiang family, founded by him, is also brilliant, and each generation has its own unique talents.


    The area where the Jiang family is located is a pure land of immortals and saints. The colorful clouds rise and flow in it. One huge mountain after another floats in the air and never falls, just like the inheritance of the ancient Jiang family.


    There are many ancient buildings and relics, and I don''t know when they were left.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tian didn''t hide his behavior. Far away, a strong man rushed out and asked loudly.


    "Ye Tian came to visit. He wanted to visit Jiang Jiaxian."


    "There are no immortals in the generation of the Jiang family? You have found the wrong place. If you want to find the immortal, go to Ji''s house. The name of the immortal is passed on to the world. "


    Ye Tian didn''t show the spirit of a sage, but these strong men couldn''t see through Ye Tian''s realm. For a moment, they were polite and didn''t feel proud.


    "The immortal I''m looking for is Jiang Taixu, who was invincible in the eastern wilderness four thousand years ago. He said that an old friend from the purple mountain came to visit."


    Ye Tian said that, the strong faces of the Jiang family around him suddenly became nervous. One of the strong people stared at Ye Tian carefully for a long time. It seemed that he was matching a character in her memory. He made a silent gesture, and many strong people around him immediately relaxed.


    "I don''t know what to call it? Xiaoyou is really similar to the old friend in Zishan. Xiantianren is in the family now and always wants to thank Xiaoyou for his help. "


    The old man of the Jiang family has a little respect for ye Tian. The immortal Jiang Taixu didn''t say much after he came out of the purple mountain. He just said that he was saved by an immortal friend, and even gave him an immortal elixir to let him live from death.


    With the strength of the ancient aristocratic family, they don''t worry that ye Tian is a liar, not to mention that there are countless strong people hidden in the Jiang family. It''s not that Jiang Taixu, who has recently returned, has entered the realm of sages. He is just hidden by the Jiang family, but as strong people in the family, they have heard about it

 Chapter 719

    Therefore, many people in the Jiang family are grateful to Ye Tian when they see ye Tian, the benefactor of celestial beings. An old man leads the way and takes Ye Tian to an island floating in the sky.


    There are countless mountains in the Jiang family, like islands floating in the sky one after another.


    All the way through a lot of heavy checkpoints, the old man holding a unique token, walked to the depths of the ancient Jiang family, close to the most central area.


    In front of a simple Island, the old man respectfully said to the island, "Laozu, an old friend in Purple Mountain, asks to see you."


    In silence, the immortal man in black appears in the void. When he sees Ye Tian, the immortal man''s expression is shocked. He is shocked by Ye Tian''s shocking cultivation.


    Ye Tian, who was opposite him, was even more surprised, because he could feel that the immortal heaven and man in front of him had stepped into the realm of Saint heaven and man, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, which was as powerful as the sun, and was beyond imagination.


    "Let''s get together on the island. I''ve been looking for your news since I left the purple mountain, but I haven''t heard from you. I thought you were trapped in the purple mountain, and even searched it."


    The immortal''s words shocked Ye Tian''s heart, and he was inexplicably moved. The immortal who had been trapped in Purple Mountain for four thousand years knew the horror of Purple Mountain best. Whether it was the Immortal Emperor''s Ministry or the empress Wushi''s backhand, it was the existence of astonishing heaven. Even if he reached the realm of saints, he did not dare to say that he could retreat completely.


    However, the immortal entered the purple mountain without hesitation, and the implied information made Ye Tian sigh.


    "Go to the island and talk about it! I can''t imagine that your cultivation is equally amazing. It''s not far away from me! "


    The strong man of the Jiang family almost bristled when he heard such words. He bowed respectfully to the immortals and then quickly left.


    As the most central existence of the Jiang family, he knew that after he left the purple mountain, he broke through again and entered the realm of Saint heaven and man. The meaning of immortal heaven and man was that the handsome young man in front of him was at least a strong man in the realm of saint. He was not able to explore such an existence.


    On the island, there are endless immortals and strange flowers and plants everywhere, like a fairyland on earth.


    Ye Tian and xiantianren are sitting on the edge of a purple bamboo forest, with a stone table and several stone benches, which has a natural flavor.


    "The one who went to purple mountain that day should be you. At that time, you were just a monk in the realm of spirit palace. Now, when you meet again, you are actually a saint at the top of the realm.


    Your kindness is in my heart. If I need anything in the future, I will repay it. "


    Xiantianren''s words are plain, but ye Tian doesn''t doubt the firmness of his words. After all, shengtianren has already broken through purple mountain.


    There is not only xiantianren alone on the island, but also a beautiful woman. She is gentle and graceful, with an ethereal temperament. Although she is extremely young, she is covered with silver hair, which is totally different from xiantianren''s vigorous blood.


    This woman has entered her old age, with a strong sense of twilight. She has no more life.


    When you look at a woman, there is a trace of gentleness in the cold eyes of xiantianren.


    "That''s my wife, but her life has run out. Even if I reach this level, I can''t reverse life and death."


    There was a bit of fatigue in the tone when it came to this.


    "Brother Taixu, it''s enough to be with you. I''ve been waiting for you for 4000 years. It''s good to see you again!"


    The woman''s eyes were clear, as if she had seen through life and death, and her eyes were full of love.


    Ye Tian can''t do anything to change it. In such a big world as the abyss, even if he has the natural resources and treasures from other worlds, once he takes them out, the immortal materials will dissipate and melt directly into heaven and earth.


    These spiritual things are directly engulfed by heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are longing for such immortal materials.


    "In the near future, there may be some amazing changes on this land. Many abyssal people may be revived in this era, and the legendary road to immortality will be opened in this life.


    In this era of great changes in heaven and earth, the Terrans did not really produce enough top powers, while the abyss sealed by Xianyuan had the top powers left behind.


    Chengxian road will appear, and the sealed world will revive. There are countless top talents in the new generation, but it will take time to grow up and someone will come forward to deal with the abyss. You and I will be indispensable forces at that time. "


    "I also feel the changes of heaven and earth. There are countless abyss Tianren hidden in the purple mountain. The future of the human race is really worrying. Chengxian Road


    Alas, I don''t know how many invincible beings are fascinated by such a path to immortality. Being in such an era is destined to be a kind of glory and a kind of sorrow! "As the strongest member of the Jiang family, Xiantian people can learn a lot about the truth of the dark turmoil. The Jiang family has worked hard to suppress the dark turmoil for generations.


    Every generation has its own unique prince, but the descendants of the great emperor of the human race are withered. Generation after generation of the invincible emperors are born in the dark turmoil, calming the most terrible wave, and there is no chance to see the fairyland.


    This is a sad song of the human race. Countless people sing the name of the great emperor, because the great emperor''s achievements are worth remembering.


    Even the cruel emperor who made everyone feel cold, there are still countless people singing in praise, because the cruel emperor has made countless contributions to the people by pacifying a forbidden area with his own efforts.


    "The human race needs the emperor, but there is no time!"


    In the end, even the most elegant people like xiantianren sigh. What the human race lacks most is time.


    Amazing talent, such as him, in the world of great changes, he wasted thousands of years to cross the barrier of Saint realm, so we can imagine the difficulty of practice.


    With the talent of immortals, there is hope of becoming an emperor in the future, but it''s hard to go further in this changed world, and it''s even harder for other people to imagine the difficulty of practice.


    Today, however, he is gradually recovering. Top figures like him are the most perceptive and aware of the changes of heaven and earth. Given enough time, he has the confidence to reach the top and be invincible.


    But the time of practice is too short, the abyss will be born soon, and the Terran will face the most powerful opponent.


    There is not enough time left for the many friars of the human race. Few of the top figures of the older generation can reach the realm of saints. Although the new generation has unparalleled talent, they have not really grown up.


    "There will be enough time. The top fighting power of the Terran is not inferior to that of the abyss. It''s just that the older generation''s characters don''t have much longevity. They need to find the elixir to prolong the life of those unparalleled characters."


    In fact, there is only one thing ye Tian wants to say, that is, the unparalleled man, Jiegai Jiuyou. This man, who had been practicing alone to the peak of zhundi in the post Qingdi era, only one step short of entering the realm of the great emperor, who is one of the most amazing figures in ancient times

 Chapter 720

    But he was born in the wrong era, and he had no way to compete with the real supreme man. When he was invincible, the Qing emperor had already proved his spirit, and he directly lost his chance.


    He stubbornly chose to fight against heaven and earth, and forced to fight against Daling. At that time, the Qing emperor had just fallen, and heaven and earth did not allow the birth of another great emperor. He was defeated at the last moment.


    In order to survive, he swallowed an immortal medicine, which is useless to this being. The existence of a Terran who is most likely to prove the spirit and claim the emperor stops at the last moment.


    If this peerless man recovers his life and combat power at his peak, with the experience he has wasted for so many years, it will not be a problem to really take that step.


    But ye Tian did not really see this peerless talent, and had no chance to change the fate of this peerless talent.


    At the same time, he didn''t know the situation of Gai Jiuyou. He didn''t know what kind of situation Ling, the peerless man, was.


    Ye Tian and xiantianren talk about heaven and earth, and exchange their understanding of the great spirit. Infinite aura and starlight fall on this island, making this area become an immortal land.


    Ye Tian didn''t stay in Jiang''s house for long. After discussing with the immortal, he drifted away again. His words were displayed and disappeared directly in the sky.


    The Big Dipper storm has begun to stir up. Ye Tian is walking on the endless vast land. He has been able to hear the news that some friars talk about the abyssal sky Terran.


    The abyssal Terran has been slowly unsealed, and has begun to have the race before the abyss walking in the world.


    Once again, the Qishi mansion in the central region is facing the whole Beidou, recruiting all kinds of gifted monks. It is the strongest test in history. The legendary ancient road of the starry sky will be opened in the near future.


    All kinds of disturbances are brewing and surging continuously. Ye Fan is famous all over the world again. He walks in the world aboveboard, and his invincible constitution attracts everyone''s attention.


    After attending the yaochi holy meeting, Ye Fan took a large group of supreme elders and top strong men from each holy place to the place where the ten thousand dragons nest of the abyss heaven and human race is located.


    That is, behind Ye Fan stands a living sage like Ye Tian. These strong men are still keen on Ye Fan''s treasure. Immortal things like the mother Qi tripod of all things are the existence that even the earth yearns for.


    And Ye Fan really shows ye Hei''s side and takes a group of top human beings to Wanlong nest.


    The immortal elixir of the real dragon is there. The news of the immortal elixir makes all the great powers unable to calm down and forces Ye Fan to lead them.


    In this way, a group of people went to the road of death. The abyssal sky Terran in the ten thousand Dragon Nest revived and broke out a shocking killing. Countless blood flowed, and the Terran power killed and injured countless people. Many Terran powers who had different ideas about Ye Fan died in such an accident.


    The magnificent era thus opened the clarion call, from which ye fan took out a great sage, tianlaozi, who existed in the ancient times of the human race, and explored the Wanlong nest, ending with failure.


    The real dragon elixir escapes into the chaos. Many of the mortal and wounded of the human race are secretive about the Wanlong nest, but they are almost different from Ye Fan.


    In a remote mountain, Ye Fan and Heihuang hid in this remote and uninhabited mountain to practice.


    The black emperor shakes his head, and his face is full of excitement: "ye Xiaozi has done a good job. He already has a little style that Wushi great emperor used to be the enemy of the world. He wants to push every holy place and family all the way to the realm of the great emperor. At that time, I can also say that he has cultivated a great emperor."


    "They forced me to take them to Wanlong nest, but I didn''t really want to go. I''m helpless."


    Ye Fan a face of helpless, on the contrary let black emperor see Leng for a while.


    "Boy ye, your face is really invincible in the world. You have a thick face and a black heart. You have won the essence of our immortal skill. You will have a bright future in the future."


    "We all need to live in seclusion for a period of time, or we will be chased by countless talents once we are born. I think we''d better change our appearance."


    Not to mention Ye Fan and the black emperor lived in seclusion in the remote and uninhabited mountains. The war on the ten thousand Dragon Nest caused a huge storm in Beidou. Countless predecessors came from different holy places and families, but they all fought fiercely with the abyss creatures in the ten thousand Dragon Nest, and the blood dyed the underground.


    When ye Tiangang heard such news, he was surprised. After all, Ye Fan went to the spiritual road where all the world were enemies in the original history.


    When hearing the specific fall of the strong, ye Tian thought for a long time.


    At the beginning of ten thousand years, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land fell, and all the immortals disappeared from heaven and earth.


    The deputy leader of Yin Yang sect, the top big religion in Zhongzhou, died in it. This promising deputy leader is about to replace the old leader who abdicated. He is the next generation successor of Yin Yang sect, but he died in the Dragon Nest.The younger brother of the head of the Beiyuan gold family, a top talent, died in the Wanlong nest and did not come out.


    The holy master of Zifu holy land, the top sect in Donghuang, who had a congenital spiritual fetus, was almost completely abandoned, and was dragged out of it.


    In addition, the five elements palace, taiyijiao, Tianyan holy land


    Countless holy places are among them. There are countless dead and wounded people. The existence of the supreme elder level does not know how many souls have died. No one can count them. The top God has fallen.


    The name of Ye Hei spread all over the world, and there was an uproar all over the world. No one was able to keep calm. Countless top saints fell. I don''t know how many years the whole Beidou spirit hasn''t had such a shocking change.


    Because wanlongchao is located in the East wasteland, it caused a big earthquake in the East wasteland.


    "Even if there is a saint behind his back to protect his spirit, it can''t be so rampant and kill countless top people."


    "The holy body must be killed to avenge the elders and the leaders of the holy places!"


    "I''m really a bold and lawless person. I have to give up on this young man surnamed Ye. It can cause such a disaster!"


    The world is talking about the turmoil caused by Ye Fan, and each holy place has sent a top strong man to pursue Ye Fan.


    Zifu holy land, Tianyan holy religion, Beiyuan golden family and Zhongzhou Yinyang religion all have top strong men to go out to search for Ye Fan and cut the holy body by the sword.


    Many powerful people gathered in yaochi. At that time, Ye Fan was in yaochi to participate in the grand meeting, attracting countless top powerful people to explore Wanlong nest. That is to say, the contemporary mother of Xitian people once visited Wanlong nest.


    Therefore, many powerful people gathered in the holy land of yaochi again to discuss the plan of attacking Ye Fan.


    "Even a saint can''t be so rude and indulge those he wants to protect."


    An elder of Tianyan Holy Land opened his mouth with a cold intention to kill in his tone. One of their holy masters fell into the Dragon Nest

 Chapter 721

    "I think if the sage heard of Ye Fan''s madness, he would no longer be sheltered. We all acted in an aboveboard manner to avenge the leader of our sect."


    The power of Yin Yang religion is not calm, and it is full of murderous spirit.


    But many holy places are more wrangling. Apart from those holy places and aristocratic families with extremely spiritual weapons, no holy place dares to kill Ye Fan first.


    A saint with the highest level of Qi and blood wants to be your enemy. No great religion can bear such damage. Although they have a strong foundation, they can''t last long. Once they are consumed by a sage like Ye Tian, they are doomed.


    All the holy places hope that a holy place will try to find out the reaction of the sage behind Ye Fan. Although they are interested in Ye Fan''s mother Qi, they have not lost their mind.


    At the time of the most heated discussion among many powerful Terrans, more than a dozen beautiful people from yaochi flew in and reported to the mother of the West: "there are abyssal creatures coming, and their intentions are not clear!"


    "What? If the abyss creature is really born, it will enter yaochi at this time. "


    Everyone''s mind floats for a while and then talks about it. They don''t care about chasing Ye Fan any more.


    "Did you explain what the abyss creatures came here for?" Someone asked.


    "You''d better talk about how to face the biological recovery of the abyss. Many ancient books have recorded that the abyss heaven Terran is extremely ferocious and regards the Terran as food. The plural number of the abyss ten thousand has a great influence on our Terran."


    The West heaven mother opened her mouth and looked at the people.


    Many of the strong people present felt heavy. The abyss era was the most glorious, the immortal source gathered into liquid, and the aura was the most abundant. It was the most suitable time for practice, and countless top strong people were born.


    Today, many of the races left behind by the abyss era will be revived, and I am afraid the land will have new masters.


    At that time, all the people in the abyss ruled the land. There are records of all the people in the abyss in the holy land that has been handed down for a long time. They have a deep understanding of the horror and ferocity of the abyss creatures.


    Therefore, many top figures have worries in their hearts and feel a heavy pressure.


    After a short time, a powerful creature came, stepping on the clouds, and his whole body was full of scales.


    This is an invisible abyss creature. It is more than two meters tall and very strong. Its whole body is covered with fine silver scales, with silver brilliance flowing. Its face is also covered with scales, and it has a pair of broad wings on its back, which are like two bright sky knives.


    His hair is as silver as a waterfall, and there is a jade horn in the center of his eyebrow, which is one foot long. It looks crystal clear.


    "Madarita!"


    Abyssal creatures come to the center of the hall and stand tall. Facing many strong people, they directly use the language of abyssal creatures, which makes many Terran strong people look at each other and completely incomprehensible.


    "Even the common language of the abyss has been forgotten. It seems that time has made people forget a lot of things."


    Abyss creatures speak again in human language.


    "In those days, the abyssal sky Terran dominated the world. As creatures in the abyssal years, the Terran must be able to speak abyssal language if they want to survive. Unexpectedly, now they even forget the language."


    "It''s the language of ancient fairies. It''s highly praised by all races. All races use this language. Unexpectedly, the human race has forgotten it."


    This abyss creature quietly changed the color of many old masters and learned a lot from its words.


    At that time, the Terrans seemed to be struggling to survive on this land, and were controlled by the abyssal Terrans. It was a dark time.


    "It seems to be recorded in the ancient books that immortal language was used in those days!"


    Some of the older generation''s strong people are in a daze.


    "I''m only here to deliver the letter."


    The abyss creature opened its mouth indifferently and handed a roll of hide to an elder of yaochi.


    "We don''t know the words on it. Please read them out."


    After receiving the letter, Xitian''s mother frowned. The font on it was not the current Beidou script. She could not recognize it at all.


    "The human race even gave up the immortal scriptures, but the supreme scriptures in Nanling legend, the Taiyin Scripture and the Taiyang Scripture, don''t practice any more?"


    This ancient creature is a little surprised. It is puzzled by the current situation of the human race. The abyss creatures have been sleeping in endless years, which is a little out of touch with today''s era.


    The information on the skin makes it difficult for many people to calm down.


    Ten thousand tribes of the abyss will be born in the near future. They will not fight with the Terrans. Instead, they will coexist as before the abyss, which makes many people feel relieved and pressure at the same time.If the human race does not show the corresponding strength and heritage, then the symbiosis is meaningless.


    Many of the older generation are even more aware that the future is destined to be a period of bloodshed. Since ancient times, the eternal thing is war, and strength is the foundation of life. Everything else is vanity.


    The younger generation are eager to compete with the creatures that dominated the earth before the abyss. The future era is definitely a golden age. If they can stand out from it, they are bound to reach the top and step on the bones of all ethnic groups to the top.


    Finally, it was mentioned in the letter that the abyss, the place where heaven and man sleep, is the territory of abyss creatures.


    This makes many people ponder, but no one refutes it. The ancient Beidou area is vast and vast. If the area is 100000 Li, it is not a very broad area for the human race.


    What''s more worrying is that the abyssal Tianren, who are about to recover, are incomparably superior in blood. They can be compared with the human Tianren. The powerful adult abyssal Tianren can even fight against the great emperor. They are extremely terrible races.


    Ye Tian is walking on the wasteland of the East. He does not know how many secrets are hidden in the ancient land. He also hears the news that the abyss creatures appear openly on the yaochi lake. He has a sense of urgency in his heart.


    The legend goes on after Ye Fan broke the holy body curse. Liu Yiyi, a classmate who came to the abyss world with Ye Fan, was kidnapped. At huotianling, where the cruel emperor killed the spirit of the fire clan, Ye Fan shocked the East once again.


    Several saints and saints kidnapped Liu Yiyi to kill Ye Fan in the place where the Holy Spirit fell. At that time, a great fire clan Holy Spirit had just come into the world, and had not shown his invincible power, he was killed by the cruel emperor in huotianling, which made it impossible to engrave any patterns on huotianling, and the black emperor''s array could not be used.


    Several saints and saints wanted to kill Ye Fan in huotianling with their strength, but all of them were destroyed by Ye Fan on huotianling. The holy body once again showed its invincible power, which made many powerful people of the human race think of the invincible emperor again.


    However, Ye Fan is not the most dazzling of all the heavenly pride. The five regions of Zhongzhou, Beiyuan, Donghuang, Ximo and Nanling are boundless. Even the powerful friars need more than ten years to fly from one region to the othe

 Chapter 722

    It''s shocking to think about the endless earth light.


    With the advent of a new long live, Zhongzhou Qishi mansion is once again opened, countless talents are gathered, and the great world is coming again. All the young people feel the pressure.


    Ye Tian ignores the chaotic world. Instead, he understands the ancient star from the holy cliff, which belongs to the realm of saints. It is necessary for every saint to guide saints to walk in the starry sky.


    He saw ZIWEIXING in it. The coordinates of ZIWEIXING are very unique. It''s also in the Big Dipper galaxy. It''s not very far away from yudixing. Of course, it''s calculated according to the distance of the universe.


    In fact, the distance between any one of the stars is extremely far away, even if the strong in the realm of saints get lost in the boundless starry sky without the guidance of the earth, there is only one way to die.


    Compared with the cold and lonely universe, the longevity of saints for thousands of years is very short, not very long.


    Ye Tian leaves a wisp of immortal thoughts on Ye Fan, and then walks directly to the lonely starry sky. The secret of Xingzi is displayed by him, and a golden spirit appears at his feet. He strides thousands of miles in one step, and the speed is still faster and faster.


    The more he uses Xingzi secret, the more he understands this supreme secret skill. His physical talent is the law of the world, and directly transcends the situation that many people can''t get into all their lives.


    Among the records of Beidou, one of the most famous ancient sages in the legend of practicing the secret of Xingzi lived for two generations with the help of immortal elixir before he touched the supreme field of the secret of Xingzi, the law of time. With his unique talent, ye Tian directly crossed the understanding of the law of the world and reached the point of understanding the law of time in the secret of Xingzi.


    It seems that he can reach any place in the world with only one step. No array or spiritual tattoo can stop him. He can''t walk out unless the existence of the great emperor is flawless and seamless, and there is no gap left.


    In the cold and lonely universe, ye Tian has been marching towards the purple Osmunda, he did not use the domain


    The door crosses the void, but constantly exerts the secret of Xingzi. Every time it exerts it, there will be more comprehension.


    The starry sky seemed to stop around him, and a golden spirit appeared in the lonely starry sky, which was the trace left by Ye Tian''s performance of Xingzi secret.


    This kind of fluctuation is amazing. Even if the ancient sages walk in the starry sky, they will catch the domain gate and coordinates and directly cross the starry sky. Otherwise, the long spiritual road will gradually exhaust their longevity. Unless they are more powerful, the distance of the world is meaningless to them. Yes, they will walk directly in the universe, which is extremely shocking.


    Today, ye Tian has clear coordinates, but he is not willing to open the domain door. Instead, he walks in the starry sky with the help of xingzimi. Every step is accompanied by endless golden light.


    In the cold and lonely universe, only darkness is eternal. The distance between stars is too long to imagine, but it takes a long time for ye Tianyun to change his career.


    During this period, his body is endless, as if the orifices and acupoints in the starry sky are glowing. There are innumerable essence in the starry sky pouring into his body, which makes his energy endless and the boundless life essence surging in his body.


    The five mysteries in his body are all shining, and the sound of heaven comes from them. Although Ye Tian''s scriptures are not the great emperor''s level scriptures, after the change of several worlds, the Scriptures in his five mysteries are no less than the great emperor''s level scriptures in the same level.


    Even if we don''t consider that the practice method of the abyss world is inherited from the perfect world, the potential of several unique practice methods in Ye Tianjing is even more promising than that of the great emperor.


    The method of practice on the ancient stele of heaven in the eternal world is absolutely superior to anyone, and it is absolutely beyond the level of emperor.


    With the help of Xianmi vine to balance the power of the laws of different worlds, ye Tian integrates the practice methods of different worlds in his body. Although it is not perfect, every breakthrough in the realm of supreme spirit will be simplified on the original basis.


    The various ways of practice in the body are becoming more and more perfect. There is only loneliness and ye Tian in the boundless universe.


    His mind seems to be divided into two parts, one of the nine mysteries that dominate his body and perform one of the most wonderful skills, while the other half constantly checks and fills the gaps in his body and balances the practice methods of different worlds in his body.


    The spirit ring of another spirit enveloped his body, simultaneous interpreting him as a legendary fairy. Finally, there were nine spirits of golden aureus, and his face was blurred in the endless golden light.


    Even the characters of the same level can''t really see his true face through the ring of nine spirits.


    The bright ring of nine spirits is just a kind of unique image, which is the potential of further exploring his own strength and further balancing the Dharma of different worlds.He is more perfect and handsome than human beings, just like a real fairy walking in the world.


    The Big Dipper is the nest of dragons in the East.


    A group of powerful abyssal Terrans come and go. They come from different regions, but they are all surprised at the moment. They are looking at the ancient scarlet coffins floating inside the Wanlong nest.


    "This is the territory of the abyssal sky Terran, and we don''t care about the corpse of a Terran?"


    "Why can''t you see it? Are you going to help us move? "


    This sentence, the powerful abyss heaven Terran are silent.


    Four scarlet coffins floated in the chaos. There was no bright light, only a sense of vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years the spirit had been lying around, and they were submerged by countless pieces of Xianyuan.


    In the eyes of many top-notch abyss heaven and people, there are immortal lights flashing, but none of them dare to act rashly.


    The top bloodlines of the abyssal heaven tribe, such as douzhan Saint ape and Jiubian immortal silkworm, are comparable to the great emperor if they grow up to the peak, and they are not inferior to the Dacheng holy body.


    The abyssal Tianren who can survive from the abyss are all top creatures. At that time, Xianyuan liquid was extremely rare, and only the real Tianren could survive, while other races that were not strong enough could only disappear in history.


    The real abyss, heaven and man are extremely terrible existence.


    Great changes happened quietly, and many pride of the human race gathered in Qishi mansion. Ye Fan also went to Zhongzhou, where there were countless outstanding people. He needed to find a way to practice in the next realm.


    In the vast starry sky, ye Tian keeps walking all the way to the place where ZIWEIXING is.


    The cold universe is silent and cold, only countless stars shine.


    Ye Tian even passed through several black holes on his way. The black hole devoured everything. Endless gravity pulled him to break him up

 Chapter 723

    The secret of Xingzi was revealed by him. His powerful body was shocked slightly, and the boundless purple blood filled the starry sky. Even a powerful star like a black hole could not imprison him.


    But his heart seemed to be touched, and he had a new understanding of the cruel emperor''s swallowing of tiantiangong.


    The black hole devours everything, even the light will be devoured. It''s very similar to tuntiangong. However, tuntiangong was obviously created to a more profound level by the cruel emperor. It has been out of the scope of the black hole and evolved to another level.


    Ye Tian alone hovers in the starry sky, silently perceives outside the black hole, and has all kinds of feelings in his heart.


    With the help of the supreme spirit, he once created Beiming immortal skill, which can devour other people''s flesh, blood, essence and even everything, as the basis of evolution.


    At that time, his cultivation level was not deep enough, and many of his understandings were shallow. He passed on the immortal skill of Beiming to huangfutian in the abyss world, but relying on that immortal skill, he could touch the heaven level at most. Now he can feel a lot of differences when he understands it again.


    Not to mention the Tianbei Xuanfa of the eternal world, just swallowing tiantiangong gave him endless inspiration. He quietly evolved, and a small black hole gradually appeared in his hands.


    The black hole is very unstable, and it will burst after twinkling for a moment.


    But ye Tian is not discouraged. He is almost invincible in the deduction of skills.


    Black holes collapse again and again, but they are born again and again, each time more stable than the last time.


    At last, a huge black hole appeared beside Ye Tian, lying in the starry sky. The essence in the starry sky was swallowed by that black hole like a tide.


    The black hole became more and more powerful, and finally covered up the whole starry sky, and even swallowed the black hole in front of Ye Tian, showing the amazing power.


    "The combination of tuntiantiangong and Tianbei Xuanfa leads to Beiming Xiangong, which is not inferior to Tianjie in the abyss world in terms of level. Even by chance, it can reach a higher level, but that level is out of control and needs to go out of its own way."


    Ye Tian''s eyes seem to turn into two black holes, swallowing all the light from the starry sky. His momentum is strange and frightening, just like a strong man who has reached the saint realm in his practice of swallowing Tiantian Gong.


    "For the world, this kind of skill is plundering crazily, which will lead to terrible calamity. If someone can really use this skill to practice to the top of the abyss world, he may be able to devour all the spirits and break through to the next level."


    Ye Tian sighs with emotion, but he shakes his head with a smile.


    If this kind of skill really wants to reach the peak of the abyss world, that is, the level of the red immortal in the abyss world, it must have a strong person to go out of his own way. Then this skill will be completely different.


    Ye Tian turns the black hole into a big one, which is comparable to a star. He can feel a huge force injected into his body. It is the essence and energy that devours a black hole and is transformed by this skill.


    Huge energy almost pushes him to the next level, but ye Tian doesn''t want to break through at the moment. He needs to be more stable and understand himself.


    The power of a black hole is dissolved into his body by tianbeixuan method, which increases his huge potential. When he needs to break through the realm, he can leap over many realms, and he doesn''t need to stay in this realm at all.


    The power of the Taiyin sun is gathered by him to baptize himself. The metaphysics borrowed from chiming Jiutian in the wild world can attract the power of the Taiyin sun in the abyss world.


    The power of Taiyin, which inherits the power of extreme Yin at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, has endless opportunities to kill and can hardly be refined;


    The power of the sun is the most powerful power of the sun at the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth. Only the mysterious and infinite Taiyin Sutra and Taiyang Sutra in the legend can refine these two kinds of holy power.


    At the moment, these two kinds of holy power are baptizing themselves for ye Tian. The holy power of the Taiyin and the holy power of the sun are almost incompatible with each other. The terrible collision between them can destroy everything.


    There is even chaos Qi diffused from the Qi, Taiyin and the sun, which is stronger or weaker, yin and Yang work together, and the world is invincible


    This is the most popular sentence in the abyss world, symbolizing the top two legal decisions in the abyss world.


    It is said that yin and Yang practitioners can still prove the spirit even if they have the great emperor, and create the possibility in the impossible.


    Ye Tian is familiar with the historical track of the abyss, so the clear light and black, the Taiyin Sutra and the Taiyang Sutra can turn into chaos when they reach the peak of practice, and naturally create the possibility in the impossible.


    He didn''t want to practice the Taiyin sun Sutra, but he baptized himself with the most powerful holy power of the two universes.


    Walking in the void of the universe, you can clearly feel the holy power of the sun and the holy power of the Taiyin in the starry sky.Ray after ray of holy power turns into light cocoon, wrapping Ye Tian''s body.


    Indistinctly, the collision between the Taiyin holy power and the sun holy power gives birth to the hazy chaotic Qi, in which ye Tian''s body, as cast in bronze, looms, without any damage.


    In the cold and dark universe, time is the most merciless. Ye Tian stayed in the cold starry sky for half a year.


    At the moment, the holy power of Taiyin and the holy power of the sun are condensed to the peak. The gold and silver light will cover the leaf sky, and the deepest part is the misty chaos.


    His vigorous body appears in it, and his boundless power is contained in every trace of his flesh and blood. His body becomes crystal clear, as if it contains a universe.


    The slowly rotating life and death in Ye Tian''s body almost completely disappeared, and it has been transformed into a spiritual shadow. All kinds of unique inscriptions are engraved in Ye Tian''s blood body, and this immortal link created by him is almost transformed into his blood immortal link.


    After the baptism of the Taiyin and the sun, ye Tian''s body has transformed into a new realm. All the spirits in the sky are cheering and resonating with him. The endless essence of the four sides is rolling with his breath, forming a huge wave of essence.


    When he breathes in, the boundless essence comes into his body, and the stars are dim. When he breathes in, the stars shine again.


    All the spirits in the sky seem to surround Ye Tian''s body. Vaguely, there is chaos around him.


    The law of immeasurability rushes into his body. Ye Tian is shocked to find that the abyss world seems to transform his constitution into chaos.


    His profound and unimaginable origin is comparable to the chaotic body, one of the most powerful constitutions in the legend. After inadvertently arousing the Taiyin holy power and the sun holy power training body, he was telepathized by all the gods in the abyss world, and was turned into a chaotic body at this moment.


    "Zhenfeng!"


    The most powerful secret method of yuantianshu, the six prohibitions on immortals, was used by him to seal his body directly.


    "My constitution is decided by me. The present constitution is the most suitable one for me. Chaos can only be invincible in the abyss world, and can be regarded as the son of the fate of the abyss world

 Chapter 724

    But in other worlds, such a constitution will be suppressed and turned into chaos. Experience will be affected by too many causes and effects, and be involved with the abyss world. This is not what I want


    Ye Tian calm to a terrible point, in the face of chaos and such a shocking opportunity is still calm, infinite force to suppress himself.


    He forced out the myriad laws of the abyss world that had already been integrated into his body. The chaotic Qi that had originally pervaded his body gradually disappeared, showing ye Tian''s original appearance.


    "My constitution is destined not to be limited to one side of the world, not inferior to any supreme constitution. It will evolve with my origin and should not be confined by chaos."


    Ye Tianmou seems to contain the cold electricity of two spirits. The endless law is forced out of his body by him. The secret vine in his mind gently shakes and drags, and drops countless spirit lights.


    In such a sudden change, the life and death, which had been transformed into a virtual shadow, was completely integrated into his body, forming a kind of original immortal communication, and the top immortal communication, which was comparable to the secret of man, became a kind of talent.


    As long as there is immortal power and a drop of blood in his body, he can turn from death to life.


    "Heaven and earth create all things with Yin and Yang, and the balance of yin and Yang in my body, life and death are always in balance. Even if broken by a powerful external force, it will recover in an instant and turn death into life.


    It doesn''t even need to consume energy to transform the dead Qi into vitality. Only when we have the same understanding of the extremely terrible existence of the law of life and death, can we truly resolve this fairy art. Otherwise, I am in an invincible position when I attack people. "


    Ye Tian''s temperament is peaceful, standing in the starry sky and taking another step in the lonely starry sky.


    In the ancient starry sky, the distance between each shining star is infinite. The powerful sage can directly cross the void and instantly cross the endless distance.


    Just like Ye Tian, there is almost no one who relies on his own speed to walk in the starry sky, and I don''t know how long he has been walking in the starry sky. In the lonely universe, there is no color of life in the starry sky, only endless shining star path.


    It is to go deep into the strong existence such as ye Tian and feel lonely and lonely. What you see is a place without life.


    After wandering in the starry sky for a long time, ye Tian finally felt a planet with life Qi. Just one step away, he came to the ancient star with life fluctuation from the extraterritorial starry sky.


    A dazzling golden vegetation came into his eyes, and one golden tree after another came into his eyes. It seemed to be made of gold, but there was a golden light flowing on it, and the opportunity of life was contained in the tree.


    The shining golden tree is extremely dazzling, which contains a strong life essence. Ye Tian''s powerful immortal idea envelops the planet. No living animals are found on the planet, only one unique forest after another.


    Some are completely green, some are purple, and even red as blood. A total of five colors of ancient trees have been found on this ancient star.


    "Did you come to an old road of stars? There is a crystal stone between these trees, which can be used to open the five color altar. "


    All of a sudden, ye Tian seems to have thought of something. The powerful immortal idea sweeps across and finds a huge mountain. The top of the mountain is very broad. There is a unique five color altar on it. An old man with one arm in green keeps building one piece of five color crystal stones together to form a small five color altar.


    Ye Tian''s heart is shaking, because he didn''t find the figure of the old man when he used Xiannian to sweep the planet. When he really saw the old man, the old man turned around and saw where he was, which made him freeze.


    The old man in Tsing Yi is tall and tall. He looks like an immortal. He doesn''t have a trace of fireworks. His every move is natural and has an inexplicable aesthetic feeling.


    Ye Tian determined his idea that the old man should be the immortal slander of the sun emperor in the original history.


    Every character has two sides. The more powerful a character is, the more so he is. When he is alive, he can kill all the evil thoughts in his heart by virtue of the supreme magic power. When such a supreme character dies, the huge evil thoughts will revive and form a terrible immortal.


    The idea of immortality, which is composed of innumerable dark sides, is the most gloomy and terrifying. The brighter the front of the body is, the more terrifying and evil the idea of immortality will become after death.


    But at this moment, the spirit of the sun from the emperor''s body gathered out of the immortal chant no sense of evil, on the contrary, it seems a little confused.


    It seems that this unique idea of immortality has undergone great changes, and its consciousness is a little vague, which is not a normal evil idea at all.


    "Return to your hometown, don''t bury your bones in another land!"


    When ye Tian came to the old man''s side, this sentence clearly rang out in his mind. The old man didn''t look at him one more time. Instead, he repeated that sentence as if he were chanting a mantra."Return to your hometown, don''t bury your bones in another land!"


    When ye Tian got close to the old man, his hair suddenly stood up, and a kind of evil spirit filled the old man''s body, which was the Qi of xiandinian.


    He could be sure that the old man was a fairy.


    The old man''s broken arm is full of the most masculine thunder. The evil spirits like xianhuanian are most afraid of natural calamity, so they can''t recover. Even this strand of xianhuanian seems to have suffered a terrible calamity. They just keep repeating that sentence, which makes Ye Tian have a headache.


    "I''ll take you back to your hometown. I can open the door of the starry sky for you."


    Ye Tian sends out his words with Jingxian wave, but the old man in Green doesn''t respond at all, so he has to sigh.


    The sun emperor dedicated his whole life to the rise of the Terran. It is worth seeing him off.


    Standing on the five color altar, you can directly open the gate of the starry sky. This ancient five color altar has been built long ago, but there is a lack of people who can open it. Now ye Tian is leading the way to directly open the gate of the starry sky, and a unique black hole appears.


    The old man who was standing on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. The bright light made Ye Tian feel a little stingy. The opening of the domain door seemed to wake the old man up for a short time.


    He poked out a big hand, cracked the earth, took out a sarcophagus from the center of this ancient life planet, and went directly to the five color altar.


    The old man''s power suddenly made Ye Tiandu daze.


    The gate of the starry sky didn''t wait. It swallowed Ye Tianhe directly into the gate of the square domain. There was no reference in the vast starry sky. I didn''t know the starting point or the ending point.


    It''s very strange to travel through the gate of the starry sky. When you cross the starry field, you can see endless starlight flashing. It seems that an eternal psychic channel has been opened.


    For a moment, it seems that a hundred years have passed, but it seems that after ten thousand years, there is still only a short moment, and time is in disorder. At this time, people''s feelings limit themselves, but make people more confused

 Chapter 725

    I don''t know how long it took for ye Tian and the old man to appear in a dark and silent universe. After all, the five color altar built by xianjinian was not reliable. They didn''t directly cross the endless starry sky to the crape myrtle galaxy.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    The coordinates of ZIWEIXING have long been engraved in Ye Tian''s heart. The reason why he is on his way in the starry sky is to understand the unique Xingzi secret. Now that he wants to send the body of the sun emperor to ZIWEIXING, he can no longer rely on Xingzi secret to get to ZIWEIXING.


    He silently delays in his heart, endless coordinates and galaxies appear in his heart, endless mysterious rules are displayed by him, and a field gate is directly opened by him with infinite magic power.


    Once again, ye Tian opened up the deep public knowledge, and the old man in green jumped directly into it, embracing the simple sarcophagus.


    Endless stars are flashing, time fragments are flying, the world is twisted and changed, everything seems to become unreal.


    "Boom...!"


    I don''t know how long it took, a huge breath came into Ye Tian''s heart, and a huge purple star appeared in front of Ye Tian''s eyes, which had the mark of the great emperor.


    In the past, this galaxy was also extremely brilliant. Once there were great emperor class figures, and there was a unique array of characters belonging to the earth guarding this planet.


    Ye Tian and the old man in Qingyi step directly into it. The earth is boundless and boundless. The towering mountains soar into the sky, the surging river stretches endlessly, and countless immortal spirits soar into the sky.


    This is a pure land on earth and a top ancient star of life.


    The old man in Tsing Yi and the old sarcophagus disappeared together. Even ye Tian didn''t know when such a strange situation happened.


    A great emperor''s idea of immortality, even though his immortality is vague, still has all kinds of mysterious means, which is beyond Ye Tian''s imagination.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have much thought. Although the corpse of a great emperor is a supreme treasure, he can practice a top-notch weapon. For such a great emperor as the sun emperor, ye Tian is still in awe and doesn''t want to think about it.


    Ye Tian can cross thousands of miles in one step, which is the effect of his efforts to suppress, otherwise he can step out of the planet in one step.


    I don''t know how huge the huge ZIWEIXING is. It''s thousands of miles with Ye Tian, but it''s still hundreds of steps to walk out of the endless wilderness. At the end of the horizon, I see a black ancient city.


    Like crossing the world, his thoughts appear in the black ancient city. The ancient city is the world of practitioners, and there are all kinds of patterns on it.


    "With the rise of Tianjiao, countless Tianjiao heroes fight, and Yin Tiande is in charge of Bajing palace. I don''t know how terrible it will be when the invincible sage inherits it."


    "There are ten princes in the Jinwu family. Each of them is extremely gifted and terrible. If this world really wants to recover, the invincible figures are rising."


    There are countless people in sigh, many monks are talking about the young generation of ZIWEIXING heroism.


    All kinds of information flow into Ye Tian''s mind, and he can''t help feeling that Ye Fan''s era is indeed brilliant to the extreme.


    Countless ancient stars of life are born with the best talents, and the calculation from the abyss era and even more distant times is still in progress.


    The invincible great emperor and the emperor of the abyssal heaven clan calculated that there would be a fairway in this life, and countless people''s eyes were attracted.


    The real emperor lost the chance to wait, because they had already been invincible. Although they could make Xianyuan liquid out of thin air, they could not seal themselves at all.


    The great emperor is invincible and lonely. When the great emperor suppresses nine days and ten places, one side of the universe will tremble under the majesty of the great emperor.


    The great emperor is also lonely and lonely. Although they can see through the past changes, and even deduce the chance that the future may be born, they can only be brilliant for thousands of years after all, and the endless glory will come to an end after all.


    Even if they are invincible, they can only sigh and place all their hopes on their descendants. The most gifted descendants are sealed in the source of immortals by them. They want to be born after endless years and fight for the hope of becoming immortals for them.


    The emperor, who forgot his original intention, cut himself off and went to sleep in the forbidden area of immortality.


    In order to open into a fairyland fight, complete the final wish, to see the real fairyland.


    All kinds of cause and effect entanglement need to be understood in this world, and the most glorious and saddest world will be opened in this generation.


    The light of the most top and bright Tianjiao is destined to make everyone despair. This is the confrontation between the most top Tianjiao and the rise of countless heroes. They need to use the bones of endless enemies to pave the way to the great emperor.The light of genius in the golden age is destined to cover all ages, and let countless proud people despair, leaving endless legends.


    The most brilliant world is destined to give birth to the most powerful genius. In such an invincible world, there is bound to be a heavenly pride who will burst out with endless light, like the emperor Wushi, making countless people despair and regret to set foot on the road of practice.


    It''s a carnival of pride and talent, but for ordinary practitioners and countless ordinary creatures in the universe, it''s a crazy world, and they are doomed to meet terrible disaster in the great changes.


    Crazy world will eventually usher in the most adverse and terrible goblins, for this brilliant golden world to draw a successful conclusion, but I do not know how many people can see the end of this brilliant world?


    "It seems that the sun immortal sect left by the sun emperor is going to be eliminated. Since the sun sutra was lost, the sun immortal sect has fallen sharply, and now it will come to an end."¡° When the most powerful cultivation immortal Dynasty of your Terran family goes down like this, it''s really a pain in the neck. It''s said that several top religions have made some moves, and the Jinwu people have always coveted the sun cult, and now they have made some moves behind it. "


    "Not only the Jinwu people, but also other top powerful families covet the sun immortal sect, which has been around for countless years. The sun immortal sect also has extraordinary details. Although the real sun Scripture has been lost, the Scriptures left by the emperor of the sun are still invincible, and they are a top force."


    There is an older generation of monks sighing that they dare not talk about it in a loud voice because of the threat of several top forces. They are just communicating with Xiannian, but ye Tian is the most sensitive to Xiannian and knows everything in an instant.


    The ancient sun religion is the oldest gate of the human race, which can be regarded as one of the origins of practice, but the most glorious holy land also has a day of ending, and time is the most cruel and fair.


    What the sun emperor did for the Terran has gradually faded in the memory of the Terran. The top forces of all sides want to go further and understand the Scriptures left by the sun empero

 Chapter 726

    Perhaps many monks with low accomplishments still have enough awe for the sun emperor in their hearts. The achievements of the sun emperor will always be remembered in the hearts of the human race.


    But for the real top powers, nothing is indestructible. They will only seek to be strong, not to recall the past.


    "The Jinwu people have always coveted the ancient sun religion. After all, they are born with fire constitution. The sun Scripture is a Bible and a supreme treasure to them."


    "It''s a pity that in those days, the sun emperor created countless immortal scriptures and sent them to all sides of the human race, but today''s descendants are reduced to such a situation."


    The monks are all black haired and have little life. However, they are still cautious and communicate with each other with fairy ideas. They dare not talk about it aloud for fear of arousing the attention of a big force and killing them.


    Ye Tian also felt some inexplicable sadness in his heart. The more he lived in the abyss, the more he could feel the greatness of the great emperor.


    Each of the great emperors of the human race has a unique spiritual path, but they have made countless efforts for the human race.


    When ye Tian looked at the original history, the most terrible dark turmoil broke out. Even if the sun emperor''s descendants were destroyed, he left only a trace of immortal thoughts, but still rushed to the depths of the universe without hesitation, fighting with the supreme life and death out of the forbidden area.


    At the end of the war, the last drop of blood dries up, and the last objects left in the world crumble in the war, which is not only the elegy of all ethnic groups, but also the poetry of the human race.


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything. He took a step directly. Countless golden lines appeared on the soles of his feet. He disappeared in the same place.


    Although the ancient sun ancient religion has no network, there are still endless dragon veins hidden in the region where it is located. Countless fairy mountains are suspended in the air, and the bright sun fire essence is contained in it. The words of practicing the sun Sutra are of great help.


    Ye Tian directly shows a ray of sage''s Qi, which is deeply hidden. Only the most powerful can sense its pulse. Ye Tian doesn''t want to disturb too many people.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a saint level strong man broke through the void and appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "If you don''t come here, please forgive me. What''s the important thing for you to come here?"


    This is a middle-aged man full of dignity. His cultivation has reached the peak of Xianer. He almost touches the cutting spirit, which is a very peak existence.


    However, the top Saint level is a little scared in front of Ye Tian. Although he looks calm, ye Tian can feel the deep uneasiness from his heart.


    At the moment, the sun cult is on the verge of danger. The loss of the sun Sutra makes it impossible for their new generation to produce top-notch strong people, although the realm of cultivation still has great advantages compared with the free cultivation.


    However, compared with the real top faction, their inheritance is a bit worse, and I don''t know how many immortal scriptures have been lost in the years.


    At this moment, the existence of the Holy Lord level peak has been regarded as the top master of the sun cult, and their inside information has consumed too much.


    Ye Tian sighs in his heart that the descendants of the sun emperor have fallen to such a state, which is really a kind of sorrow.


    He took the ancient coffin of the sun emperor to ZIWEIXING, but he didn''t really get the sun Sutra. The unique ancient coffin disappeared after he came to ZIWEIXING.


    "I want to see the spirit field of the sun emperor in the past. I''m going to practice in any area nearby. If I want to get the owner''s consent, please forgive me for any offence."


    Ye Tianxian is peaceful and doesn''t show the slightest difference. Just now, his huge immortal idea has swept the ancient sun cult.


    The Lingtong left by the sun emperor in those years is really in decline. There are only a dozen of the highest level saints, and there are no real saints'' weapons.


    Now the sun immortal sect is just the name of the top big sect, and has no corresponding foundation and strength.


    However, the holy body of the sun, which ye fan accepted as his disciple in the future, did not appear. As soon as ye Tian thought about it, he knew that the spirit had come too early and that the holy body of the sun had not yet been born.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart that the world he went to had changed greatly, and many tragedies had been reversed by him.


    But he couldn''t imagine whether the real ending could be changed.


    The ultimate enemy of any side of the world is terrible. Even now, he does not dare to compete with the real top.


    "The elder can live at will. If he doesn''t dislike it, he can live in the most central heavenly palace!"


    The leader of the sun immortal sect felt shocked by the boundless power of Ye Tian. Ye Tian seemed to be more moderate, but the leader of the sun immortal sect did not dare to relax.From the breath of the Holy Spirit, we can see that the strong man in front of us is either a saint or has a holy soldier handed down from generation to generation. Whatever it is, the consequences of offending the strong man in front of us will be terrible.


    "I think the hill in front of me is very good. I want to shut up here for a while. As a reward for living here, the disciples in the teaching can ask me some questions about cultivation."


    Ye Tian directly found a rock on a hill and sat down. Behind it was a huge cliff.


    As soon as you sit on the ground, the endless Earth Dragon will vibrate. Once you gather in this area, the place where the sage is located will naturally show corresponding anomalies.


    "Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous!"


    As a top saint, ye Tian''s aura will make the aura of heaven and earth around him gather madly. All kinds of unique aura will permeate this hill. If there are masters of source art, you can see that the terrain has changed. It''s like a real dragon inhabiting here, with inexplicable power.


    As the leader of the sun cult, his vision is not bad. He immediately knows that the great opportunity of the spirit has come down. An ancient sage wants to practice in the cult, which is a shocking thing.


    But ye Tian has closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, sitting on the ordinary rock. The leader of the sun cult dare not disturb him. After a respectful salute, he flies directly into the center of the ancient sun cult.


    A group of elders in the sect discussed and had a heated discussion.


    The Big Dipper star region, Zhongzhou Qishi mansion.


    After the opening of Qishi mansion, the unique world of immortal mansion will also be opened, which is like another world, the immortal collection that countless predecessors can leave behind.


    It is said that there are even the inheritance of sages, and the most central one is the ancient scriptures left by the great emperor.


    Ye Fan has caused numerous disturbances. I don''t know how many top sects want to kill him. Even with his fearless character, he doesn''t dare to go into Qishi mansion with his true face

 Chapter 727

    Only by special means can he enter the ancient world of immortal mansion. He has entered the secret realm of Hualong. Even if there is no way to practice, she has directly crossed several steps in the secret realm of Hualong. Now he urgently needs to find the scriptures of the great emperor in the world of immortal mansion, so that he can practice in the secret realm of Hualong.


    The wild and unrivalled barbarian, dongfangye, a Buddhist descendant from the West desert, is the immortal ring''s endless light shaking son


    Countless tianjiaorenjie let Ye Fan feel the pressure, he needs to be more powerful.


    And an ancient immortal burial is widely spread in Qishi mansion. An old blind man can sell it everywhere. It is a detailed description of the world of immortal mansion. The most central part of it is the place of sun and moon, which leads to the pursuit of the top holy land.


    But it makes people confirm the authenticity. In the immortal world opened by Qishi mansion, there are artifacts left by the great emperor, and even the inheritance of a great emperor.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible thing in an ancient tomb that I''ve dug for decades!"


    Duan De, a fat man with a thick face and a black heart, turns black, which means his face is abnormal.


    "What is it? You can explain it clearly


    Ye Fan also feels a little creepy. He can make countless tomb robbers. Duan Pang, who is a treasure, cares so much. There must be something terrible hidden here.


    "Didn''t you just see a ghost flash by? I think we may have run into evil spirits. There may be bodies of supreme existence here. Maybe a great emperor has been buried here. "


    Duan Pang stares at the cliff in front of him. He looks as if he is facing the enemy. Just now, the ghost is passing by the cliff.


    "What is it?"


    It seems that he is aware of Ye Tian''s discomfort, and the terrible momentum of the old man''s life gradually converges, but there is still a kind of supreme dignity around the old man, which makes Ye Tian shocked to the extreme. It''s his first contact with the great God of the abyss world.


    Even if the old man just stood still, he had a boundless domineering spirit, which made Ye Tian silent.


    The immortal tree of Fusang vibrates, its leaves clatter, and endless golden light falls on the old man. It is the most powerful holy power of the sun. It seems to be cheering for the old man''s return.


    In the field of purple Osmunda, there is an infinite immortal light rushing into the universe, and the stars are trembling. The most powerful existence in the universe has a sense.


    There are some changes in the seven forbidden areas far away from Beidou, and the last cold word comes from Taichu ancient mine.


    "The immortal dream revives, has a moment of brilliance, can compare with the real God, but the moment will pass away, such as the swaying meteor!"


    With the deep words, the endless power of the star path on the nine days is falling down, and the Taichu ancient mine turns into a black hole in an instant, and breathes unlimited immortal energy.


    "Immortals


    "Maybe it''s the" immortal dream "that was born after the death of a fairy in the legend. The thing that was born from the corpse of a fairy is the most weird and evil. It''s hard to deal with it."


    Ye Fan is also led by Duan fatty, who is suspicious of immortals and ghosts. He carefully observes the surroundings to find out the traces of immortals.


    The old big dipper is everywhere, and the purple Osmunda star field is also filled with countless talents.


    Yin Tiande shows his invincible demeanor in the field of ZIWEIXING. His accomplishments are overwhelming, and he is unparalleled in the realm of dragon. He defeats one outstanding person after another. He is rare among ZIWEIXING''s peers and has the talent of the great emperor.


    Ye Tian looks up at the starry sky. In the vast universe, he does not know how many ancient stars of life there are. Every ancient star of life has an invincible talent. They will go on the road of the ancient starry sky, collide with the Tianjiao of different galaxies, fight together, and truly decide an invincible emperor.


    On the ancient star of ZIWEIXING, there are many proud people fighting. The fairy of Taiyin, the top ten Prince of Jinwu, and the supreme descendant of ziweixian sect are born. They fight in this big world.


    However, the ancient sun immortal religion is silent, and there is no real pride walking outside. This ancient religion is really declining.


    Ye Tian realized in silence on the ancient star that the sun emperor had practiced. There was not only the sun emperor but also the Lingtong handed down by the Taiyin emperor on the purple Osmunda. The two oldest emperors of the human race had a mysterious connection with the purple star, which made the planet more extraordinary.


    Ye Tian understands himself silently, combs the supreme spirit over and over again, and clarifies the road he wants to take in the future.


    His Shouyuan is boundless. Even in this world which lacks immortal material, there are Shouyuan of ten thousand years. This is still that he is in the realm of sage. If he really takes a step to a higher level, he does not know how terrible the spirit will be.


    The boundless light in the body''s orifices and acupoints blooms, which seems to contain a small universe. That''s not the way ye Tian wants to go.If all the endless power is released in his body, it will push him to a terrible state, which he can''t control at all.


    He didn''t completely get the mysterious method of Tianbei in the eternal world. The ancient Tianbei actually has nine sides, and the practice method of the first six ancient steles is actually close to perfection.


    However, the seventh stele is the real program, which can transform the decadent into the immortal and make the real stele mysterious to an unpredictable degree.


    It''s a sublimation of germplasm. Ye Tian has never seen the seventh ancient Tianbei, and he doesn''t need the seventh Tianbei at all. He wants to go out of his own way. If he really practices the seventh Tianbei, he will step into the spiritual path of the eternal world. That''s not what he wants.


    He sat silently on the humble hill of the ancient sun cult, with no earthshaking edge or amazing vision.


    But here he took his most important step.


    Two years later, Yin Tiande stepped into the realm of Sendai and defeated many leading figures in ZIWEIXING. He really established his invincible reputation.


    He entered the Bajing palace left by Laozi, and completely occupied the main palace.


    Yi Qingwu of guanghanque is the most beautiful woman in the world. She becomes Yin Tiande''s fiancee. The two of them join hands. She is almost a golden girl and is famous all over ZIWEIXING.


    At the peak of Beidou YeFan''s cultivation, he is under more pressure and can break through to Sendai at any time.


    According to the years of his cultivation, his talent is rare in ancient times. After all, he entered the road of cultivation after he came to Beidou and went through a variety of coincidences, which is not comparable to those saints and saints who began to practice since childhood.


    As the abyss race recovers further, Ye Fan makes the same generation of experts feel a great threat, and the unparalleled body steps out of its own spiritual path.


    Ye Fan, a remnant of the Taiyin and Taiyang scriptures, has come into contact with each other and is about to enter the last secret place of the monks, Sendai.


    Ye Fan and the heaven and man of Beiyuan gold family who got the scriptures of the great emperor are on the same level, and the heaven and man who got the inheritance of the chaotic ancient emperor have a great chance

 Chapter 728

    When he was young, he was guarded by a crane and inherited from the great emperor luangui. At the age of 15, he was invincible to the younger generation of Beiyuan. He even got the most unpredictable mystery of the nine mysteries. The extraordinary luck of his life exceeded many people''s imagination.


    Hua Yunfei formally walked on the East wasteland. Although he came from taixuanmen, he was not inferior to the disciples of any of the top saints. Countless saints and saints broke their halberds in his hands.


    His temperament is as ethereal as an immortal, and there is no smoke-free fire between his hands. Thanks to the origin of Ye Tian, Hua Yunfei is making progress all the time, breaking through to the realm of Sendai in silence, and his whole life''s physique is extraordinary.


    He didn''t use the various recorded methods of swallowing the origin of others, but didn''t refine the origin that ye Tian left him. What shocked him to the extreme was that ye Tian''s origin seemed to contain the origin of different races. He didn''t have to rely on the origin of other races to evolve.


    It is just the silk source left by Ye Tian that makes him use it endlessly, so far it can''t be completely refined.


    Even Hua Yunfei had a terrible collision with Yaoguang Shengzi, who had practiced immortal Tiangong. There was a fierce confrontation between them. In the end, Hua Yunfei was a little better.


    The mountains where the two fought each other all collapsed, shocking the whole East wilderness.


    "That is the most brilliant life. An invincible emperor must be born."


    The older generation can''t help feeling that they can''t understand this era. The most outstanding young Tianjiao has defeated many of the older generation''s bigwigs.


    Ye Fan disappeared in the eyes of the world, to practice in secret, ready to break through to the realm of Sendai, and then fight with the younger generation.


    As a result of many changes in Ye Tian, Ye Fan reached the peak of the realm of dragon in advance, but also to enter the realm of Sendai. Hua Yunfei was invincible among the younger generation and attracted the attention of countless people.


    Ye Fan always wanted to go back to his hometown, but he had no way. He had to immerse all his mind in practice. The boundless ancient road of starry sky could not be crossed by Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    In the Big Dipper region, Ye Fan also has some characters who can''t give up. He inadvertently breaks into the Huaxian pool where the legendary green emperor grew up, gets the supreme nature, and finds the legendary dream level dragon marrow.


    It has also attracted the attention of the most top holy places. For the legendary treasure, these holy places have deployed extremely spiritual weapons.


    In the end, there are five top extremely smart weapons, which lead to the most terrible Qi engine. Ye Fan almost collapses in it. Ji ziyue, the little moon of Ji''s family, tries her best to protect Ye Fan, which has occupied a very high position in Ye Fan''s heart.


    In the end, the mysterious Gai Jiuyou takes the hand. He can''t bear the fall of the holy body of the Terran, so he uses the weapon of bingzimi to influence the extreme spirit and let Ye Fan escape.


    There are too many concerns about Ye Fan in this world. An Miaoyi of Miaoyu temple chooses Ye Fan as her future spiritual protector, and has a deep entanglement with Ye Fan.


    Qin Yao among the demons also has an extraordinary relationship with Ye Fan. Among many women, Qin Yao is the only one who has the weakest sense of existence, but she is also a unique woman, leaving a deep imprint in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The curtain of the abyss world is slowly unfolding, and the abyss race is born. As usual, it is possible for one person to prove his spirit in the world. Today, there is little difference between such talents everywhere.


    One terrible genius after another appears in the world. The son of heaven, the descendant of the Immortal Emperor, is truly born. His blood is almost invincible after being cultivated in the spring of nature. His talent and potential of cultivation are unparalleled in the world.


    Even Ye Fan''s holy body is a little inferior. It needs to be transformed before it can be truly unique.


    After the nine changes, the invincible xiancan is the descendant of the Yuan emperor


    The invincible blood of the abyssal heaven clan also began to show its invincible power in the world. With such strong blood growing to the peak, no one will be inferior to the real Dacheng holy body.


    Their blood power has reached the peak, which can be compared with the real Dacheng holy body, and even have a complete inheritance of the emperor''s scriptures. They have advantages in many aspects, and the unique taboo chapter of the great emperor is unique in attacking the supreme secret.


    Because of Ye Tian''s change, Ye Fan didn''t leave Beidou. Instead, he continued to practice in this burial star, changed several times, and fought with one outstanding person after another.


    The real battle is still going on, and it is still unknown who will win or lose.


    ZIWEIXING, a nameless hill in the sun fairy sect.


    Ye Tian fell into the most profound shut-off, once again combing himself, let him have a very deep understanding, tianbeixuan method was changed by him, he did not pursue the real tianbeixuan method, but with the supreme spirit to deduce and construct again, to take his own steps.


    All the six steles he had seen in the eternal world were displayed in his mind one by one, and one mysterious stele was displayed by him.In the first year of his seclusion, the sun immortal sect also sent the most outstanding descendants to ask Ye Tian some questions about his practice, and even gave Ye Tian the incomplete ancient Sutra of the sun to understand.


    Ye Tian combined with chiming Jiutian in the wild world and relied on the incomplete sun Sutra to deduce a way to practice to the great sage realm, which shocked the practice of the sun immortal sect.


    As a memory of his hometown, ye Tian called the practice method he deduced as the Nine Yang Scripture, also known as the Nine Yang immortal skill.


    Only the cultivation method handed down by the great emperor can be called the Scripture. Ye Tian hesitated and called it the Jiuyang immortal skill. The four words of Jiuyang Scripture were not mentioned again.


    For ye Tian, who has the supreme spiritual decision, such deduction is also a kind of growth for himself, which makes him more aware of himself and has a deeper understanding of the spiritual path of the great emperor in the abyss world.


    The ancient sun Sutra, as the most ancient practice method of the human race, is the mother of ten thousand sutras. It is juxtaposed with the Taiyin Sutra and is the two oldest Sutras of the human race.


    It is said that any emperor who stands at the peak of the realm has ever understood these two mother scriptures of the human race, and the mystery is the most amazing and fascinating.


    In the second year of Ye Tian''s seclusion, his area was completely covered by a kind of hazy chaos, like a real dragon, a realistic dragon sword, a hunting bow with boundless breath of life, and a sword tearing the void


    One immortal soldier after another was displayed in his hands, and the holy method of fighting was displayed to the peak by him, He imitated the magic again and again.


    The terrible breath swept the world, and the boundless sage Qi spread.


    At the peak of Ye Tian''s deduction, his purple Qi and blood were boiling. In the middle of the bitter sea, an insignificant Tianbei mark on the ancient stone man was deduced by him, and an ancient golden Tianbei appeared in his hands.


    It''s a very small immortal tablet. It''s the size of a palm, but it''s terrifying. Just after it was born from ye Tian''s hand, it was filled with a ray of sage Qi

 Chapter 729

    The bamboo slips of Fengxian in Sendai vibrate and fly out in an instant. Countless bright golden rays are falling down to suppress the ethereal and protect the hills beside Ye Tian and the ancient sun sect nearby.


    Otherwise, the Holy Spirit of the golden stele will destroy everything around it.


    Ye Tian''s whole body is hazy, and the Tianbei of one side after another appears beside him, which is different from the Tianbei of the eternal world.


    The Tianbei evolved from ye Tian is a combination of all kinds of unique source techniques and array of different worlds. It is also strong and has a terrible power of suppression.


    Although from now on, it is far less powerful than several ancient steles in the eternal world, with the progress of Ye Tian''s cultivation and his understanding of various scriptures, the stele will continue to strengthen with his cultivation.


    Ye Tian believes that as long as he does not die, the Tianbei in his hands is destined to catch up with the Tianbei level in the eternal world, and even go to a more extraordinary level.


    The golden stele is incomparably bright. It seems to be made of top-level immortal gold. It is firm and immortal, and has a unique flavor.


    "Tianbei Xuanfa, which comes from the eternal world, is called immortal Tianbei."


    At the moment, ye Tian''s body is dazzling, and the bright immortal light conceals the heaven and earth, and deduces a unique forbidden skill belonging to him.


    Maybe this access control technique is not powerful enough, but it has already stepped out of its own spiritual path. In the end, it will grow up with Ye Tian and become the supreme secret technique in the forbidden chapter of the great emperor''s scriptures, even more powerful and detached from everything.


    The golden stele disappears in Ye Tian''s hands. He calms down again and combs himself constantly. His accomplishments are insufficient and he needs to move forward again.


    Now that he has been closed for four years, ye Tian has a sense of urgency in his heart. In the original history, when ye fan crossed the starry sky and came to Ziwei star field, he once saw a warship full of abyssal sky Terran.


    On the warship, those who have the lowest accomplishments are also strong in the realm of saints, and even three of them are strong in the realm of great saints.


    All of them are sealed in the source of immortals. Endless years have passed. This warship wanders in the ethereal universe. From the abyss to the present, the essence of the top class of heaven and man has dried up and almost died.


    These are the lowest level of saints. Their spirits are dried up to a terrible state. They can''t absorb energy in the starry sky by themselves, but they are going to come to the purple Osmunda region.


    Once they get endless life essence, these top strong men in heaven and earth are destined to cause endless killing, even small dark turmoil.


    In the fifth year of Ye Tian''s seclusion, endless stars fall from the sky, endless dragon veins rise under the earth, and the place where he practices turns into a pure land on earth, with endless life essence l ¨¡


    Above the head of the head, the bamboo slips are also breathing in the innate essence, and the whole body is crystal clear. The bamboo slips are constantly reciting the supreme secret of the secret of the word "Bing", which contains the bamboo slips.


    Numerous exhibition cases are now on the bamboo slips, making them unique and extraordinary.


    He was enveloped by endless fairy rings, one after another, which was the explosion of potential in his body. The whole mountain seemed to be boiling, and endless stars and dragon veins were surging, all of them merged into the rest of the hill in yetian.


    As for the rock where ye Tian sits, there are bright golden awns, which imprint the traces of Ye Tian''s practice. Countless big spirit patterns are dense, forming a simple spirit.


    The complicated mystery is contained in it. This ordinary rock has undergone inexplicable changes. Under the common cultivation of endless starlight and dragon Qi, the ordinary rock material is gradually changing. After a long time, this unique rock may even become a unique immortal material.


    Of course, it will take a long time.


    Ye Tian shut up alone, completely forgetting everything, and all kinds of mysterious methods he mastered were deduced to the peak by him.


    The purple Qi and blood in the body boils to the peak, and from thousands of spirited immortals, the realm of the body rises uncontrollably. It is necessary to fish up to the realm of saints, heaven and man.


    In an instant, he grew up and stepped out into the starry sky.


    "Boom...!"


    Lightning and thunder, the disaster is very sudden, violent, the whole world will be submerged.


    The ocean like thunder disaster directly fell down from the top of the universe. The endless thunder light fell down and shocked the world. The endless thunder light crossed the universe. That is to say, some big people on the purple Osmunda all felt abnormal and looked up at the sky and looked at the shining thunder.


    "What is that?"


    "Is that endless thunder? Now there are ancient sages in the sky. Are they plundering in the starry sky? ""Is this kind of thunder going to destroy the world? In the era of great changes in heaven and earth, how can anyone go up against the sky? "


    The most powerful beings are looking up at the starry sky, but in this era when the world has not changed, no one can go beyond the starry sky to watch ye Tian''s plunder.


    Cold and dark forever in the universe, only Ye Tian''s purple blood, he shows the most amazing Xiantong at the moment.


    Open mouth a suction, all over the sky of thunder into a purple pill, the surface there are countless electric light in the beat, so he swallowed.


    Endless electric light blooms in his body, making his internal organs transparent, but all this has not changed. The 365 main orifices and countless hidden dark orifices in the leaf celestial body are all shining, directly decomposing and absorbing the thunder.


    This is the supreme Xiantong. It is a unique Xiantong created by Ye Tian in combination with tuntiangong and Beiming Xiangong. It can be called tuntianshidi.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Thunder disaster did not disappear, like being enraged, a more powerful thunder disaster fell from the ethereal, filled the whole star field, the boundless thunder light made people tremble.


    Every tiny ray of thunder is as big as a mountain. Now it merges together to form an endless sea of thunder.


    There are some meteorites and asteroids in the sky, and they become a gorgeous fireworks in the vast thunder.


    Ye Tian''s constitution can be compared with the most top chaotic body in the abyss world, and even more mysterious. The natural calamity that matches his Saint''s realm of heaven and man becomes more and more terrible. Even the great saint will turn pale when he sees such a thunder, and his heart will be full of waves.


    The bamboo slips are suspended on the top of Ye Tian''s head. Like Ye Tian, the immortals in the bamboo slips directly suck at the endless thunder light in the starry sky. The boundless thunder disaster is almost absorbed by Ye Tian and the bamboo slips.


    Ye Tian clearly knows that the real terrible disaster has not come yet. He is constantly breathing, breathing endless thunder, and making himself in the most extreme state.


    "Boom...!"


    Just for a moment, the disappearing thunder sea appeared again, covering the sky, filling every inch of the ethereal, submerging Ye Tian, and everywhere was the thunder light that could destroy the star path.


    "At last?"

 Chapter 730

    Ye Tian is moved, and there is expectation in his eyes. In the chaotic thunder light, the figure of one spirit after another is revealed. Step by step, it is like the recovery of one emperor after another.


    The unchanging Qi envelops the world, which is terrifying and powerful. Everyone makes people tremble.


    There are nine spirits standing in the ethereal world. Each of them is invincible and has the spirit of the great emperor, because they are the incarnations of the great emperor when he was young.


    Everyone''s breath makes people want to kneel down and worship. There is a kind of awe inspiring pressure in the air.


    Ye Tian''s eyes radiated cold electricity from two spirits. Instead of fear and fear, he felt boundless excitement, and a wisp of purple Qi and blood diffused around him.


    He did not choose to retreat, but directly face up.


    Every great emperor is invincible when he is young. It''s the greatest honor for a spiritual practitioner to be able to use these supreme pride to temper himself.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The universe is trembling. The nine great emperors join hands to kill Ye Tian.


    No one can directly fight against the nine great emperors. Any great emperor is invincible at the same level. He has reached the limit of heaven and earth. No one can go further on this basis.


    In this fragmentary universe, the great emperor is close to perfection. He is the pinnacle of existence and represents the acme of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian is an exception, because he has traveled in other complete big world, and the unique law of vine can let him experience the law of different world.


    It''s not obvious at ordinary times, but in such a fragmentary world as the abyss, he has the possibility to go further above the peak.


    The golden stele of heaven shines in the thunder disaster. This Xiantong created by Ye Tian shows its invincible power. In an instant, it collides with a great emperor who is full of strong and positive spirit, and they pass each other in an instant.


    The most terrible collision happened in an instant, and the boundless thunder clouds were all broken down. The aftereffect of the two sides'' fight shattered a star in the distant sky and turned into ashes in an instant.


    It was the figure of the sun emperor in his youth. His black hair was like a waterfall. He was full of Qi, blood and masculinity. He was the legendary holy body of the sun.


    "Boom...!"


    It was another great emperor. The universe was full of yin and softness, but it was the most terrible murderous atmosphere. The most ancient great emperor in the history of the human race, the Taiyin emperor, had frozen the ethereal universe. Even ye Tian''s constitution felt cold all over his body, and felt a sense of doomsday. It seemed that he was going to enter his old age and die at this moment.


    "Boom...!"


    Purple Qi and blood soared to the sky, boundless power was surging, and life and death, which had been integrated into Ye Tian''s blood, were turning Yin into Yang in an instant. In this way, Taiyin emperor''s peerless strike was resolved by him.


    But this can''t alleviate his crisis. The other seven emperors join hands, and purple blood floats in the starry sky. Even with Ye Tian''s strength, he is still hurt in such a fight.


    He was always able to find the possibility among the impossibilities and avoid the attack of several emperors in a moment. However, the emperor who was able to be proud of the sky was also as fast as xingzimi.


    He was forced intolerable in a moment, and the three supreme emperors collided, blood directly from his mouth.


    Even though he created the possibility in the impossible, further improved himself in a world like the abyss, and took a small step on the peak, he could not resist the joint attack of several legendary heroes.


    The ancient crape myrtle galaxy is a famous ancient star of life in the universe. I don''t know how many great emperors have traveled here and engraved their own brand.


    "Click!"


    A great emperor with black hair like a waterfall and chaos all over his body has cold light in his eyes. He is like a supreme immortal. He falls from the sky and punches out as if covering the whole universe. A fist seal fills the world and instantly penetrates Ye Tian''s left arm.


    "No beginning!"


    Ye Tian was deeply shocked. Like him, the figure of the spirit had a simple clock suspended above his head, which was full of chaos. Ye Tian''s eyes knew everything, and could see that the word Wushi was engraved on the wall of the clock, which was an extremely ancient character.


    After such a long time in the abyss world, ye Tian has been able to recognize many ancient characters, so he is more and more shocked.


    A green lotus covers the whole ethereal space. The immortal stele in Ye Tian''s hand is pierced. It suppresses the hand of the eternal green emperor and has boundless power.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian roared. He didn''t choose to stay away from the edge for a while. Instead, he met him head on. The holy fighting method evolved into a god hunting bow. In an instant, he bent his bow and set up an arrow. The dragon sword was shot by him. In an instant, my Immortal Dragon, which is ten thousand feet long, smashed the blue lotus in the abyss.The figure of the Qing emperor did not retreat. Instead, he went down against the sky and changed color. The astonishment of the Qing emperor shocked the whole universe.


    In the era of great changes in heaven and earth, they all walk the road of God alone, and there is no rival among their peers, because no one can keep up with him.


    In the past 100000 years, the universe has been the first in the world, and no one can resist it. It has created a period of history. In the most unlikely period, it was against the heaven to prove the spirit, and became a great emperor. The most amazing people in the same period could not match it.


    In a moment, the figure of the emperor actually took the initiative to enter the field of immortal prohibition, and the golden immortal light bloomed from the eyebrow of the emperor.


    "Nine cuts of the demon emperor!"


    Ye Tianning does not dare to despise the immortal. This is the supreme immortal skill in the forbidden chapter of the Qing emperor''s scriptures. It is most suitable for the great spirit of the Qing emperor. It has reached the acme of heaven and earth. It can cut off the immortal knowledge in nothingness. It is the most terrible yuan immortal attack.


    "Kill the immortals!"


    Even so, ye Tian did not give in. Since he practiced the supreme spirit, he was always proud of his boundless power. At the moment, he also showed his supreme immortal skills to fight against the green emperor.


    The golden light of the two spirits is shining in the starry sky, which is the most dangerous confrontation between the yuan immortals.


    After all, the golden light of the two spirits didn''t fight to the end, and the other emperors intervened. Ye Tian had no choice but to retreat and couldn''t fight with one emperor alone.


    Ye Tian in such a chaotic battle also stepped into the immortal forbidden, but that not only did not relieve his pressure, but almost let him die directly in the starry sky.


    At the same time, the nine great emperors who were against him changed their breath and stepped into the realm of immortality, which was a disaster.


    Ye Tian was almost roared in an instant! Kill, with the help of the most mysterious life and death in the starry sky to re condense the body.


    After the bloody battle reached its peak, two spirits appeared around him. One was from the future heavenly body, the boundless weather was vast, the other was from the past immortal body, the immortal spirit was full of breath, and his fighting power was no worse than that of Ye Tiansi, which was also extremely powerful

 Chapter 731

    The figure of Sanling fought with the Nine Emperors, and the bloody battle reached its peak.


    The green emperor stepped into the immortal prohibition and performed the most mysterious nine cuts of the demon emperor, leaving a deep cut mark on the forehead of Ye Tian''s future immortal. However, ye Tian''s future celestial body is not inferior at all. The golden light of the yuan immortal also cuts between the eyebrows of the green emperor, making the figure of the spirit belong to the green emperor shake.


    On the center of his brow, he left a scratch, and the burning golden yuan fairies all showed up. The bloody battle was the most terrible time.


    Ye Tianxian is very powerful. He swallows the eight wastelands and is more brave than ever. His purple Qi and blood cover the whole starry sky, and the heaven and the earth are dyed purple by him.


    Before he went against the sky, the five emperors made a joint effort and each hit him in this direction.


    "Poof!"


    Purple blood spray, dark bones exposed, the supreme emperor attack, no matter you are peerless pride can not fight.


    Any one of the great emperors walked out on the corpses of countless heroes. What kind of scenes have you never seen? Although it was amazing, even he couldn''t distance himself from the emperor. They were in the same field.


    Ye Tian''s body blooms endless immortal light, life and death revolve, there are five bright fist marks on his body, but he survives in this fight, and his wound heals in an instant.


    Ye Tian never retreats. His purple Qi and blood permeates the starry sky. It''s like the legendary Laozi walking in the world. His tremendous Qi and blood finally turns into a purple Immortal Dragon! However, he rushed to a great emperor. It was a collision of flesh and blood.


    Ye Tian is in a different field from Ye Fan. With the power of vines, he travels in different worlds and has perfect spirit. His body is also engraved with the perfect law of heaven and earth of the top world, and has experienced the baptism of that world.


    Although he won''t have many advantages in practicing in the abyss world, his realm of cultivation is not limited and can reach a higher level.


    Therefore, he did not wait for the catastrophe to pass as Ye Fan did. Instead, he confronted the Nine Emperors head-on, honed himself, and wanted to go further, break through the rules of the abyss world and reach a higher level.


    Many orifices shining in his body like the starry sky are the guarantee, which makes his follow-up motivation almost endless. Even if the disaster continues, he can continue to stick to it.


    The bell wall of Fengxian bamboo slips has become hazy, so it is not golden yellow, but a kind of chaotic color, which seems to contain all the colors, and it seems to have no color.


    Between the misty seems to turn into chaos, hanging in the top of Ye Tian''s head, there are wisps of chaos falling.


    In the past, the immortal body and the future heavenly body were suspended around Ye Tian. When he reached the peak of his bloody battle, the mysterious ancient Sutra in his body was chanting, and the dead me and the spirit I were all displayed around him. The five spirits and he fought against the nine great emperors in the disaster together. For a moment, they could fight against each other.


    Although Ye Tian was suppressed, he was not in danger of death. At the center of the battle, everything turned into chaos. It was a scuffle. The sun and the moon disappeared and the stars faded.


    I don''t know how long the bloody battle lasted, but ye Tian lost the concept of time in his mind. The figure of the nine young masters faded away one after another, and slowly disappeared. It seemed that the grand and boundless disaster had come to an end.


    Ye Tian and his four spirits were separated, and their whole body was full of blood, but they survived the bloody battle. His body didn''t crumble, but struggled through the disaster.


    This is a very incredible thing, no one in ancient times can do, and the same level of the Nine Emperors against, and still alive.


    This is a huge baptism. The past immortal body and the future heavenly body are gradually disappearing, and the dead I and the spirit I are also disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian stands alone in the starry sky. His golden eyes seem to be burning. His fighting spirit is boiling to the peak. He knows that the great disaster has not passed.


    "Boom...!"


    The already calmed Tianjie is furious again, and the figure of Jiuling appears again. The Dragon moves with tiger''s pace, the immortal power is overwhelming, and the Qi swallows thousands of Li, and moves towards Zhang step by step.


    "To baptize oneself in the most cruel calamity, we should have a sudden insight and really get rid of it."


    Ye Tiansi is not afraid, facing the nine spirits.


    One tool breaks ten thousand methods, fighting Saint method, immortal stele, swallowing heaven and eating earth, immortal three points


    These figures and everyone will have a kind of supreme secret art, which has evolved to the extreme.


    The as like as two peas of heaven, the nine spirits are exactly alike to him. His imprint is inscribed on this side of the world, and he is fighting against him at this moment.


    Each spirit figure has mastered the supreme secret skill, which comes from ye Tian himself.He didn''t retreat. He used the nine ancient characters in the Holy Scripture to fight against the human figure who also mastered them.


    There is no end to the calamity. Every flash of lightning will illuminate the cold and dark universe. The scattered electric arc will break one star after another, forming one gorgeous fireworks after another.


    Ye Tian''s figure is engraved in the natural calamity to fight against himself, which means that both heaven and earth admit that in the same realm, ye Tian is not inferior to the great emperor, and even takes a unique step.


    "The holy way of fighting!"


    A purple figure of a spirit emerges, and a god hunting bow appears in his hand. The blazing arrow lights up the starry sky. Ye Tian does not retreat half a step, and develops into the abyss world. The shield stone, which is known as the first in the world, blocks the golden arrow of the spirit.


    "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!"


    Another spirit golden figure appeared, a black hole appeared in his hand, the thunder all over the sky was swallowed by the black hole, and then turned into the most blazing immortal, gathered on the right fist of the spirit figure, roaring! But a blow to Ye Tian.


    This blow has the power to transform the decadent into the immortal. With the help of the boundless natural calamity, the purple figure has stepped up several steps on the basis of the original realm and reached a more terrible realm.


    Ye Tian doesn''t give up. He also swallows heaven and earth. The stars in the universe are dim at the moment. The infinite essence is swallowed by Ye Tian, and then gathered on his right fist. The most blazing light bursts out, and ye Tian confronts the spirit figure in the thunder.


    The most terrifying scene shows that even the strong in the realm of great saints have to be horrified, the vast light of natural disaster and the boundless power of the stars are colliding, and even the top saints of heaven and man will fall in such a collision.


    Stars are trembling in the sky, many planets near the shadow area of the two spirits are exploding, and fireworks are blooming one after another, which is shocking.


    The collision between the two saints is like the destruction of the world. The endless atmosphere of destruction is filled with the most turbulent chaos.


    This is Ye Tian''s most powerful attack method at present. They collide head-on, like two suns exploding. The ethereal sky surges violently like a wave and rushes to the distance of the starry sky

 Chapter 732

    "Boom! Rumble


    The universe is collapsing, and a black hole appears in the center of the universe, which leads to nowhere. This region is completely destroyed.


    In the end, the two spirits are in opposition with purple Qi and blood, both of them are undamaged. They are undamaged in the wave of destruction. Even the heaven and the human body have to change color.


    Ye Tian and the teleplay fight fiercely. They are like rags. They are both extremely fast. They both have the most advanced world Xiantong. They also master the fastest word secret in the universe. They can hardly be seen in the same level of existence.


    It is difficult for ye Tian to find a rival in this world. Only he himself and the emperor in his youth can make him aware of the pressure.


    The bright Xianhui flooded the place, chaotic and turbulent. The center of the battle between the two seemed to be making a breakthrough, and the aftereffects of the battle did not know how many planets collapsed.


    This is the existence that can make the same level feel desperate, completely beyond people''s imagination.


    "Dang!"


    The figure of a bamboo slip with an immortal on his head comes out of the thunder and fights with Ye Tian. Maybe it can''t be called a bamboo slip with an immortal on his head. Looking at the countless chaos around it, it''s more appropriate to call it a chaos clock.


    But ye Tian has some taboos. The more powerful he is, the more he can feel the horror of cause and effect. He doesn''t want his weapon to have the same name as the one in the flood and famine.


    Today''s Fengxian bamboo slips have absorbed numerous top-notch natural resources and local treasures. Like Ye Tian, they have the ability of Nirvana and rebirth. At the same time, they grow up through countless disasters. Ye Tian thinks that it is more appropriate to call them immortal clocks.


    The heart turns at will, and ye Tian directly turns the method of controlling soldiers forward to fight against the other himself.


    But the spirit figure on the opposite side also reflects the speed of the immortal. He can''t master the secret of the word Bing and the supreme spirit decision. The clock will never die, and the boundless power is in the mighty.


    The immortal clock is fighting, and ye Tian is also holding his fist seal with the opposite spirit. After becoming an immortal, countless skills in the world are integrated into one. The simple strike is simplified, and contains countless moves. It''s terrible to the top.


    Boom! Long!


    Hengyu stove appears in the ethereal, bright red as blood. The figure fighting with Ye Tian shows the holy fighting method and carves out the most top aura between heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian wants to vomit blood. There is never a day when he will be so tired of himself.


    Fight, fight not to die, any one spirit figure has a life and death comparable to the word secret, such a blood immortal, and the body is strong and unparalleled, they can''t be wiped out at all.


    Moreover, as like as two peas in the same universe, nine souls are alike in their shadow. The source of this kind of battle is almost inexhaustible. Such a battle is really a way of making people feel hopeless. It''s a competition of will.


    "Chi!"


    The brilliant golden immortal awn cuts through the universe and leaves a terrible trace on Ye Tian''s forehead. That is the great skill of Yuan Xian attacking and cutting. Under the evolution of heaven''s calamity, it has reached juejian, which is no less than the nine chop of the demon emperor of the Qing emperor. It is a taboo secret skill.


    As like as two peas, who were nine, the emperor thought he could endure, but faced with nine people who were exactly the same as he was, he felt that he was suffering after he was born with the word "Bi".


    Once Ye Tian takes the initiative to step into the celestial kingdom, the other nine human lightning will also take the initiative to step into the celestial kingdom. The glowing glow lights up the starry sky and makes people panic.


    No one was watching the most terrible calamity. Only Ye Tian was alone in the starry sky to fight against it. His various fairies were sublimated. The calamity engraved his figure, and made his fairies further degenerate and reach a more terrible state.


    It''s the most powerful immortal skill deduced from the perfection of heaven and earth. All the immortal skills of Ye Tian are evolving, and the holy method of fighting is understood to another extreme by him.


    Tianjie is imprinting his traces and exerting his wushanggong. He is also sharpening himself with the help of Tianjie and fighting against Jiuling figure with the most powerful fairy art.


    One tool can break the law of ten thousand, the secret of the word "Bing", fight the holy law, swallow the heaven and eat the earth, divide the immortal into three parts, and destroy the immortal


    One by one, Xiantong is honed, and the clock is broken. Together with Ye Tian, they are pounding in the boundless thunder clouds.


    Even if ye Tian''s potential is endless, he is also bloodthirsty in the face of his own attack. He is so powerful that he even takes a small step on top of Jue Dian. However, his opponent is himself, and there are still nine. This is a kind of tragedy. One side has no solution to the problem.


    When he reached the peak of his bloody battle, three points of the immortal were displayed by him, and the spirit I and the death I were also displayed together. There was also a spirit figure on the opposite side, who displayed the unparalleled fairy art. The ten spirit figures fought together, and the purple blood filled the starry sky.This is an unsolved fight. Even ye Tian can only delay. With the energy support of a small universe in his body, his body is blasted again and again.


    The immortal clock has become a pile of fragments, floating together with Ye Tian''s broken flesh and blood.


    This terrible disaster lasted for half a year, enough to kill any unparalleled Tianjiao, because any one spirit figure is invincible, but ye Tian was attacked by the nine spirit figure and struggled in it.


    Such a fierce war can exhaust a peerless immortal in a few days, and only Ye Tian, who has practiced the mysterious method of Tianbei, can survive in such a terrible disaster.


    In the end, ye Tian survived. Although his whole body was full of blood and the immortal clocks on his head were all broken, there was an invincible atmosphere.


    The inexhaustible thunder sea was floating on his head, but ye Tian stepped out of it step by step. His eyes were extremely sharp, like two heavenly swords that cut through the ethereal universe and illuminated the cold, lonely and eternal universe.


    A kind of invincible spirit is in the air. No one knows the spirit. An invincible existence is born in the silent universe. Although it has not really grown to the peak, the invincible Qi of the great emperor is already in the air.


    Although he is black and blue, and even his hair is stained with purple blood, ye Tian''s fairy is very powerful at the moment. The burning golden yuan fairy lights up his forehead, and a golden pillar of light shoots from the center of his forehead, like a burning sun.


    A golden villain steps out of his brow and heart, embracing the broken immortal clock, opens his mouth and inhales. Endless thunder falls down, tempering the golden fairy and helping the immortal clock recover.


    Suddenly, ye Tian''s brow moves, and directly swallows the sky and the earth. A black hole instantly devours the thunder clouds that cover the starry sky. The mystery of life and death shows, and countless scars on Na Liang''s body disappear in an instant.


    Golden yuan fairy suddenly jumped back to Ye Tian''s eyebrow, the endless disaster has not really ended

 Chapter 733

    "Am I envied by heaven? I''m not beheading the spirit like Ye Fan. Although I''m from a foreign land, I don''t have to do this to me! "


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, but more excited.


    He wants to see how much surprise this heaven and earth can give him. Heaven and earth have not really recovered. He needs an invincible opponent to sharpen himself, to lay the foundation of invincibility, and to show his invincible momentum.


    Thunder robbery is the best test.


    "Boom! Long


    As the chaos of lightning continues to fall, ye Tian goes up against the sky. The broken clock above his head, one after another grand buildings appear in front of him.


    "Heaven?"


    It was built during the period of emperor''s reverence for dominating heaven and earth. It was known as the most supreme emperor. In his period, there were several great emperors standing side by side in the heaven, but they respected the emperor as the main one, which was enough to guess the terrible situation of the Lord of heaven.


    This is also one of the future generations to become a red immortal. It is the most powerful and terrible existence.


    Ye Tian ascended the sky alone, sleeping in chaos. One magnificent heavenly palace after another stood high in the starry sky, as if on top of the legendary nine heavens.


    Many magnificent halls juxtaposed, there is no difference between high and low, ye Tian did not hesitate, directly stride into a palace.


    On the highest throne of the palace, there is a spirit figure sitting on it, which seems to collapse the ethereal space. There are fragments of time flying around it, and a big clock floating above the head.


    When ye Tian approached, the figure of the spirit was dim and disappeared, leaving only a big bell shaking, suppressing nine days and ten places, and piercing the fog.


    "Dang!"


    The shaking of the clock made the whole Universe tremble. Ye Tian fought with the clock fiercely. At last, the immortal clock above his head was broken through, leaving a mark of the clock, which can suppress everything.


    One ancient heavenly palace after another stands up, and ye Tian steps into a palace which is obviously partial to the style of demon clan. In a flash, the cold hair stands up, because there is a real silver dragon in the palace, and in a flash, it turns into a spirit figure.


    This is the demon emperor xueyueqing, the most legendary emperor. It is said that his body is just a snow rabbit, which is the weakest demon family.


    This is a man with unparalleled talent. In the abyss world, there are countless people who are lucky. They are born with strong blood and great talent for practice.


    Their life is destined to be different, and they are destined to fight on the road of the great emperor, and they are entitled to the supreme spirit.


    And xueyueqing has nothing. He is better in black than xueyueqing. He has no other family. His blood is low. He is just a snow rabbit.


    But he didn''t give in to his fate and wanted to be the emperor of the world. Such a tiny and humble snow rabbit succeeded. He went up against the sky step by step.


    He conquered one unique existence after another and finally became the demon emperor on the top of the extreme spirit.


    In the end, people forget his identity, because he is so powerful that the immortals tremble and suppress nine days and ten places.


    He washed his blood step by step, and finally turned into a real silver dragon, claiming to be the supreme one in the world and the only one in the world.


    Such a man in black is better than snow. He has a unique immortal charm. He takes a magic ruler in his hand and makes a move in an instant.


    Endless chaos shrouded the eyes of the demon emperor with melancholy and sadness. It didn''t look like an unparalleled emperor.


    When ye Tian was discovered, his eyes seemed to see through the misty sky, to know everything through time and space, and to fight with Ye Tian.


    Different from that beautiful appearance, the demon emperor''s hand seems to blow up all the worlds. Ye Tian feels threatened by his terrible Qi and blood.


    The fierce battle started, and ye Tian was killed for a long time in the dark. In the end, ye Tian was covered with purple blood. The demon emperor, who turned into the body of a real dragon, was extremely powerful on his body. His body was damaged. The broken clock on the top of his head was even more broken, and a hole was made on the top of the clock wall, which was punctured by the demon emperor''s ruler, Left the unique brand of the demon emperor.


    "I don''t know how ye fan came here in those days!"


    Ye Tian was shocked when he looked at the hall of the thunder disaster. He didn''t know how many emperors had been born in the universe.


    "Invincible is fought!"


    Ye Tian did not stay. After a short breath, he stepped into an ancient hall.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of cold electricity of two spirits. As soon as he stepped into the magnificent heaven palace, a Heavenly Sword was cut off from the air, which made his body want to crack. The sharp and sharp Heavenly Sword made Ye Tian feel sharp pain.The immortal bell on the top of his head was broken in the battle, and almost became a pile of dregs. The Immortal Emperor was like a immortal who lived above the nine heavens. He was so powerful that he was respected by all the people in the abyss.


    The origin is even more amazing. It''s a real immortal beast. It fell into the universe from the crack of the immortal realm. It was originally an immortal Phoenix in the immortal realm. The power of blood is unparalleled in the world. It goes up against the sky step by step in this universe. It''s the most powerful emperor in the legend.


    In this side of the universe laid countless backhand, bathed in the blood of the nirvana, finally ascended the realm of red immortals, is the most terrible existence.


    Ye Tian is fighting fiercely with the emperor of immortality with his sharp sword. There are scars all over his body. His dark bones are broken and fly out of his body.


    The magnificent heavenly palace is constantly floating in the thunder. Ye Tian''s whole body is full of blood, leaving a pool of purple blood in place.


    He has passed Eight Temples in heaven, and the great Amitabha Buddha, who claims to have never killed anything in his life, hammered him to spit blood with a falling pestle.


    The emperor of the sun broke out the boundless immortal light, which made Ye Tian''s front and back bright, and his body was full of big holes.


    The immortal clock seems to be branded with a sun. The emperor of Taiyin has a unique opportunity to kill, and his attack power is extremely terrible.


    It is said that the emperor of Taiyin was not unable to enter the immortal realm, but was blocked at the last step, leaving the eternal hatred in the air.


    With such a matchless hero, ye Tian''s injury is getting worse step by step, and his orifices and acupoints are shining like stars in his body, pulling him back from the edge of death again and again.


    The immortal clock on the top of his head has been completely broken into a pile. Any great emperor has unparalleled weapons, leaving their marks on Ye Tian''s immortal clock and making holes one by one.


    In the end, ye Tian entered nine palaces to fight against the nine great emperors in human history.


    Some of these emperors, who are at the peak of the world, have even stepped out of the last step and reached the level of immortals. Even in the vast history, they can be regarded as immortals

 Chapter 734

    In the end, everything disappeared, and Cheng xianding, which was shrouded in heaven and earth, came down from the thunder and roared! However, he smashed the immortal clock on the top of Ye Tian''s head.


    The immortal clock is completely broken, and ye Tiantong''s body is glowing, showing endless orifices and acupoints in his body. It seems that he has transformed into a big universe, and countless immortals can burst out from his body, booming! However, he flew the cauldron above his head.


    At this moment, ye Tian is extraordinary. His body is bursting with endless potential. He is perfectly in the realm of immortality. Chaos is surging, and the realm of immortality is opening up. After many great emperors and personal hones, ye Tian reaches the peak at this moment and plays a free hand.


    This is the peak of his life. His simple and unsophisticated strike left a clear fist seal on Chengxian Ding.


    At this moment, ye Tianping is quiet and extraordinary. There is no smoke around him, but it calms down the rolling and fluctuating thunder.


    The palace in the sky disappeared in an instant and never appeared again.


    Ye Tian gazed at the depth of the thunder disaster for a long time, and finally turned into a long sigh, hoping to fight with emperor Zun.


    The boundless purple Qi and blood gradually converged. He sat in the chaos of the thunder sea. In the middle of his brow, the golden yuan fairy breathed endless thunder and lightning, gathered endless thunder and lightning, baptized the immortal clock.


    The endless glow of the sun shines on this area. Not only do ye heavenly bodies chant sutras, but also immortals who are immortal are singing.


    Countless unique scriptures are integrated into the eternal clock, and the broken fragments melt like water, and then gradually condense to form an ancient and unsophisticated clock.


    The simple clock seems to contain several worlds inside, and engrave the immortal characters and top-notch existence in different worlds. Like Ye Tian, this immortal clock has been baptized by different world rules, which is destined to make its road smoother.


    Endless thunder light jumping, chaos gas filled, eternal clock more simple and natural.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of the heavy bell is resonating with the heaven and the world, and the endless spirit falls down to baptize the immortal bell.


    The simple and unsophisticated big clock is suspended in the ethereal universe, and it can independently handle the endless power of the star path to baptize itself.


    Even the endless immortal energy is still replenishing the leaf sky, and the disaster that has not yet completely disappeared is swallowed directly. Even the star path in the starry sky is dim and completely swallowed.


    Ye Tian and the big bell seem to turn into a black hole, and the endless immortals in the whole universe can flow into their bodies. Finally, ye Tian''s whole body is crystal clear, and his injury is completely recovered. It seems that there is an immortal flame beating in his eyebrow, and the infinite immortal power recovers, and then gradually subsides.


    Ye Tian''s boundless Qi and blood gradually calmed down. He directly crossed three steps and reached the triple realm of sage, heaven and man. Such details as his are rare in ancient times, almost unprecedented, and no one after him.


    This is still the realm under his strong suppression. He wants to understand more and doesn''t want to advance rapidly.


    His opponents are not only in the abyss world, but also countless top talents in the world. They dare not make any mistakes in their way.


    However, any defects and loopholes left in his early practice are doomed to bring him terrible consequences that can not be retrieved for life.


    "This is not the pinnacle of the world, it has made me feel endless pressure, if I really go to the top of the world.


    When I fight with those invincible powers and terrible old monsters, any defect left in me will be magnified to countless times by them. At last, I will be defeated. That''s not what I want.


    Now that we have embarked on the road of practice, we naturally need to build the strongest Dharma, build the supreme foundation, and fight against the invincible pride of heaven. Only in this way can we live up to our walk in the heaven and the world. "


    The universe gradually calmed down in the starry sky, and the previous dead silence and darkness were restored. Only Ye Tian was alone in the starry sky.


    He pondered in silence for a while, then turned and stepped into the star.


    The majestic and boundless purple Osmunda is almost infinite. Such a huge and boundless ancient star of life is a rare treasure for all the creatures in the universe.


    The boundless sea pours into Ye Tian''s eyes, the blue sea can''t see the edge at a glance, the sea is never calm, and it has been fluctuating. The sound of the rolling wave pours into Ye Tian''s ears, and he suddenly realizes that there is something wrong.


    "Immortal matter?"


    He actually felt the breath of immortal material on the boundless sea. With his understanding of the world, he had such rich immortal material that there was an immortal elixir nearby.


    Ye Tian''s huge immortal thoughts instantly covered the vast sea area, and got the information he wanted from the conversation of many monks.


    "The legendary Fusang immortal tree is about to be born. There must be a treasure left by the sun emperor.""The top holy places are looking for those treasures, and the most we do is to follow them. It''s amazing to think about the immortal collection of an ancient emperor."


    "The legendary Fusang immortal tree will be born, which is the top immortal medicine. It is located in the legendary Tanggu, the seat of the sun emperor."


    Countless information poured into Ye Tian''s mind, and he immediately learned about what happened on the recent purple Osmunda.


    I don''t know which overseas monk got a twig of Fusang immortal tree when he was exploring in the sea. After the confirmation of the top talent, it really fell from Fusang immortal tree.


    All of a sudden, the whole purple micro stars are booming! It''s moving.


    "Why is that?"


    Crape myrtle is not like the Big Dipper. Immortals are like big black vegetables.


    Immortal elixir, as the top elixir in the universe, is hard to find all over the universe.


    The reason why Beidou has immortal elixir after immortal elixir is that the great emperors of past dynasties have calculated that the road to immortality will be opened in Beidou in the future, and one emperor after another in the peak period will be buried in Beidou with his own immortal elixir, which leads to the frequent appearance of immortal elixir in Beidou.


    However, in the field of ZIWEIXING, although there are all kinds of natural resources and local treasures on this ancient star of life, it is far from Beidou.


    Beidou has almost gathered all the elite forces in the whole universe, which is terrifying.


    As soon as the immortal elixir on ZIWEIXING appeared, it made countless holy places crazy. Countless Tianjiao gathered in Beihai, and many old monsters who had no more longevity were attracted.


    "Tanggu was born. The immortal slander of the sun emperor should be around here with his body!"


    Ye Tian suddenly turned into a spirit, light and shadow disappeared in place, and entered the endless North Sea.


    The tide of the North Sea is surging. The sea is not boundless blue, but black and frightening. Occasionally, there are top bone beasts. Only part of the body is exposed, it is as big as a mountain. What powerful monsters are hidden in the endless sea

 Chapter 735

    Ye Tian did not pursue the ancient world handed down by the sun Saint queen, but constantly pursued the breath of immortal material. He was most sensitive to immortal material. Because he had been in the endless world of immortal material, he directly followed the trace of immortal material.


    Ye Tian has been walking in the direction of the rising sun, the track is very strange, there are numerous complex patterns on the way, the world folding transformation, complex to the extreme.


    Ye Tian did not care about it at all. He just caught the traces of the immortal material every day. With his unparalleled speed, he walked in the middle of the North Sea for three days before he really found a pristine sea area.


    An island is located in the black sea with endless aura. It is particularly unique in such a sea area. Heaven and earth are all over the island, and people are intoxicated with the strong fragrance of medicine.


    The most shocking and surprising thing is that there is a magnificent ancient tree in the center of the island, which is golden in color and seems to be made of immortal immortal gold.


    The sun''s holy power is flowing on the leaves and branches. Before they get close, there will be a hot wave. Even if ye Tian reaches such a state, he can feel a trace of heat.


    This is the most legendary Tanggu. In every world with ancient oriental culture as its source, there is a legend of Tanggu, the place where the sun rises.


    The endless North Sea is as black as ink. The heavy waves can break the mountains and break the ground, but there is no way to get close to Tanggu.


    The island in the ocean is like a pure land, isolating all the ominous and strange things. Only the pure essence of heaven and earth grows in it. The strong fragrance of medicine makes people feel as if they have been baptized. The pores of the whole body are dilated, and the body and mind are extremely happy.


    An ancient hibiscus tree with the sun and the moon stands up, its endless golden leaves are dazzling, a lot of fairy rings are shrouded, and the stars are falling all over the sky, moistening this ancient and simple fairy tree.


    Ye Tian was shocked when he looked at the immortal elixir. This was the first time that he came into contact with an immortal elixir at such a close distance.


    Ye Tian is not directly close to Tanggu, but revolves around this unique island.


    The ancient immortal elixir, with endless sun power, permeates the whole island.


    As the most original power in the universe, the sun''s holy power has a terrible attack power, and the existence of insufficient cultivation will be directly killed.


    As an immortal elixir, Fusang ancient tree is probably the most lethal, because it never grows fruit, nor does it grow holy medicine. Only the endless holy power of the sun is contained in it, which is unique and extraordinary.


    Ye Tian is not the only one here. At the moment, there are many top holy places here.


    The whole body of the Jinwu people is full of boiling golden flame, which is lying in the ethereal space. They occupy a place alone. There is a terrible breath in it. Even ye Tian feels a little surprised. It is a handed down holy soldier, a weapon left by a great saint.


    In order to fight for immortality, the Jinwu people also took out their holy soldiers. It was a black winged gilded spear with two ears of Phoenix wings. The whole body seemed to be stained with gold, and the bright immortal awns were flying.


    There are also top figures in the daguanghhanque, another top Sect on the Ziwei star. There is a Qionglou Yuyu building lying over there, with countless spiritual lights. This is a handed down holy soldier made of Jiutian Xianyu. It is the foundation of the guanghanque, which is called guanghanque.


    The most top weapon in ZIWEIXING is the handed down holy soldier. There are a lot of immortal elixirs gathered here. It has to be said that the attraction of immortal elixir is enormous.


    Ye Tian''s appearance also surprised these top big religions, because ye Tian, who walks alone, seems to be a casual practitioner, but can find this place with his own ability, which is enough to show his extraordinary.


    At the same time, ye Tian converges his surging energy, and the holy power is not obvious. No one can see through his cultivation.


    "The immortal elixir in the legend is not so easy to take. If there is no handed down holy soldier, it''s better not to interfere and retreat."


    A great master of the Jinwu nationality opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and the boiling Jinwu immortal flame was burning. It seemed that he was going to fight.


    "It''s not so easy to fight here. Although the immortal elixir is good, it''s not so easy to get. It''s better to leave early so as not to lose your life."


    An old spirit of the immortal spirit spoke with the same cold eyes. In the face of the immortal elixir, the inside information of the top sects was revealed, and all the handed down holy soldiers were taken out, and no mistakes were allowed. The first target to be killed was the sanxiu like Ye Tian.


    The reason why there is no holy land to take the lead is that they are afraid that the unknown sanxiu around them have unique skills or amazing accomplishments.


    To be able to mix with them like this, they are all human spirits. They will not offend the unknown existence at will.


    Heaven knows whether there is a terrible strong man hidden in this world.Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to the words of the so-called top holy places. With his cultivation, it''s just a matter of movement and thought to exterminate these holy places. Even if there are great holy weapons in these holy places, they are useless to him.


    He wandered alone outside Tanggu, watching the bright Fusang fairy tree.


    There are groups of ancient halls in the ancient Tang Valley, in which the powerful holy power of the sun is gestated. What shakes Ye Tian''s heart is that there is an old man with one arm standing in front of the tall Fu sang immortal tree, and a sarcophagus is displayed beside him, which looks simple and vicissitudes.


    More and more friars gathered outside Tanggu. Some of them even broke into Tanggu, but they were burned to ashes by the boiling sun''s holy power in an instant, which made everyone change their color.


    Ye Tian wandered in the ethereal, and then directly stepped into the ancient temple of Tanggu, which changed the color of many holy places.


    "Damn, it''s our immortal tree. Kill him."


    A great power of the Jinwu people roared, and he could not care about anything else. Many holy places rushed into Tanggu to fight for the treasure of the sun emperor.


    As soon as he entered Tanggu, the endless power of the sun was surging. As soon as ye Tian''s body was shocked, the immortal clock rushed out of his body and constantly breathed the endless power of the sun.


    Many holy places are protected by holy soldiers handed down from generation to generation. They also enter Tang Valley, scrambling for fear of falling behind others and missing the immortal things left by the ancient emperor of the human race.


    The immortal tree of Fusang is extremely bright. The golden light flows in it, and the boundless holy power of the sun flows in it. It is said that the emperor of the sun is under this tree to prove his spirit, and the heaven and the earth are unique.


    The great powers of many great religions look at the immortal tree of Fusang very hot. It''s an immortal tree. Once it''s obtained, it will have infinite benefits, even if there is no sun Sutra specially for practicing the sun''s holy power.


    If you baptize yourself with the holy power of the sun every day, you will get great benefits. If you practice under the immortal tree of Fusang for a long time, you may be able to give birth to the legendary holy body of the sun

 Chapter 736

    All kinds of benefits make many holy people''s eyes a little congested, eyes full of greed, few people can keep calm.


    "This is the immortal tree of our family. The only way to die is to covet it."


    Wuqi Liujin boring was urged by the great powers of Jinwu people. It drew out a light of eternal spirit and directly cleaved to Ye Tian.


    The great powers of the Jinwu people are all cold eyed, because ye Tian is closest to the immortal tree of Fusang, which touches many people''s heartstrings.


    "I don''t know where the spirit comes from. It''s amazing. If you get one of the handed down holy soldiers, you think you are invincible. You can''t see it in front of our Jinwu people."


    The leader of the Jinwu clan, the saint level figure, has a cold look, like Ye Tian''s, like a dead man.


    But looking at the immortal clock above Ye Tian''s head, it was full of heat, and his calculation was very clear.


    Ye Tian is not the inheritance of some holy places and old monsters that he is familiar with. He is obviously a casual monk, and he has also got the chance to shock the world.


    Such a person is a walking treasure. As long as ye Tian is killed, he will be able to add a holy soldier to the Jinwu people. No matter how he calculates, it is very worthwhile.


    As for that, they never thought about how many Jinwu people could get together, but ye Tian was alone.


    It is necessary to know that the spirit has two concepts: to possess the handed down holy soldier and to urge the handed down holy soldier. The energy needed by the handed down holy soldier is vast and can suck up the strong one with large energy level. The Holy Lord of the Jinwu nationality does not believe how long Ye Tian can sustain under their attack.


    As for ye Tian, a sage living in the world, not to mention the Jinwu people, none of the top religions present have thought about this. However, the sage does not know how long he has lived in the world. In this era of great changes in the world, the relics of the sage are rarer than those of the great emperor.


    Even the eyes of the top Holy Lord led by the immortal spirit are shining with cold light. The immortal halberd of the handed down holy soldier is shining with faint cold light, and is on the edge of the hand. No one wants to wait until the Jinwu clan kills Ye Tian to fight for the handed down holy soldier. No one thinks that ye Tian can survive.


    "I haven''t asked you to settle the account of the sun immortal sect, but you should do it first!"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Jinwu clan would attack him. With the boundless holy power, the black wing gilded boring cleaved down from the ethereal, making his eyes completely cold.


    "It happens that I haven''t had barbecue for many days, and I can barely make it. Just deal with it!"


    When ye Tian turns back, the boundless sage''s Qi is diffused, and the vast purple Qi and blood cover the whole sky, which makes everyone change color for a moment.


    "Dang!"


    Wu Chi Liu Jin boring, a weapon of the great sage level, was hit by Ye Tian with his bare hands. Both of his fists with purple awn are so sharp that they are so strong that they can''t imagine. They even directly fight against the weapons of the great sage level, and they are not weak at all.


    At that moment, everyone changed color for it. Even with the protection of the handed down holy soldiers, ye Tian''s holy Qi made everyone''s hands and feet cold and his soul tremble.


    The Jinwu people who face Ye Tian are even more staggering and almost unsteady. The leader of the Jinwu people is forced to speak under the pressure of Ye Tian. He says, "I don''t know the supreme power of the elder, just now it was!"


    Before the words were finished, the sharp golden immortal awn bloomed from ye Tianmei''s heart. The immortal extermination technique, which could confront the demon emperor Jiuzhan, was displayed by Ye Tian. In an instant, countless golden immortal lights were flying. All the golden crowns were destroyed in a moment. The real bodies of a group of golden crowns appeared in the same place, and each end was as big as a mountain.


    In Ye Tian''s hand, the light of an immortal flies and turns into a whip. In an instant, all the golden crowns are strung together. The huge golden crowns are shrinking and finally become the size of a domestic hen. Ye Tian puts them on his back at will.


    Finally, the immortal comes back to life. You can see the roar of the three legged golden crows, the brilliant golden flame burning, and the boundless holy power.


    All the top powers of the Jinwu people have died, and a holy soldier who has been guarding the Jinwu people for countless years can''t stand it. Although no one is in charge at the moment, he recovers by himself, breathes in unlimited energy, and wants to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold. In the original history, the Jinwu people united with the Taiyin immortal sect to wipe out the Taiyang immortal sect, which was inherited by the Taiyang emperor. He didn''t have much affection for the Jinwu people.


    Originally, I planned to check the immortal slander of the sun emperor to see if I could get the legend of the sun Sutra, and then I went to the Jinwu family to settle accounts. But now they hit the head.


    The black wing rips open the misty sky, the endless holy power flows, and the most terrible power bursts out. It splits directly from the top of Ye Tian''s head to split him in two.In the face of such a great saint weapon, ye Tian never retreated, and the word "Bing" was running secretly. He waited for the light of this great saint weapon to converge. Although his power was also boundless, he was interfered too much, and lost his indomitable momentum.


    The immortal clock vibrates, the ethereal is completely blocked, and the misty chaos gas flows on it. Although it is the weapon of Saint, heaven and man, it is not inferior to the black wing and flowing gold, with boundless momentum and booming! However, it fell from the misty.


    The black wings and flowing gold are shaking violently, among which the immortal is close to madness, the boundless holy power is diffuse, and it is necessary to penetrate the ethereal.


    At the moment, it seems to be aware of something bad. The saints, heaven and man in front of it and its weapons are surprisingly powerful. Without anyone in charge, its infinite power will soon be exhausted, and it is impossible to fight a long-term war with Ye Tian.


    Wuqi liujinhe wants to leave, but ye Tian doesn''t want to let it go so easily. Bingzi''s Secret transportation turns to the peak and constantly interferes with Wuqi liujinhe''s movements.


    The immortal clock vibrates and turns into a black hole, which brings the black winged flowing gold into the clock.


    Ye Tian burst out endless Qi and blood. The magic emissary of Bingzi secret and supreme spirit weapon control reached the peak, and he wanted to smash this great saint weapon by force.


    The boundless power of the sun is swallowed into the inner part of the clock, which is the burning flame of the sun. Ye Tian also intervenes, and the boundless energy flows into the clock to refine the weapon.


    Although Wuqi liujinhe is a great saint weapon forged by the Jinwu people, it is melting under the sun immortal flame cast by Ye Tian and Wanke bumie.


    Inside, an immortal three legged gold crow roars and sprays the golden flame, but it can''t resist the burning of the sun.


    There is no pure three legged gold between heaven and earth. It is said that the three legged gold, which was born inside the sun and seems to be the incarnation of the sun, can''t resist the burning of the sun immortal flame evolved from the sun''s holy power at the moment

 Chapter 737

    At last, the immortal clock, which is hazy and full of chaos, vibrates. A piece of immortal iron, which has lost all its immortal nature, falls from it He fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    The holy soldiers of the Jin and Wu ethnic group, which were created by the existence of the grand sage, became a piece of scrap iron that lost all their immortal essence.


    "How can this happen? After the great change of heaven and earth, how can there be such a supreme existence? ZIWEIXING has never heard of such a powerful ancient sage! Is this a foreign visitor? "


    An immortal spirit Master''s hands can''t stop shaking. Just now, he was ready to grab the Jinwu clan''s hand in front of Ye Tian''s head.


    At the moment, they just want to be able to disappear here. They can''t participate in the fight for Fusang immortal tree.


    "The power of the elder is unparalleled. The Jinwu people are worthy of their death. However, I heard that the Jinwu people are invincible outside the territory. The elder killed the Jinwu people''s power today, and there may be some trouble in the future."


    "Oh, I''ll go to them in the future, but now they are far away!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care much. He fiddled with a group of Jinwu corpses that were strung around him.


    The top powerful people in the holy places groan in their hearts. The Jinwu people are rampant. They are the top power on the purple Osmunda. They are famous on this ancient life star by virtue of a great saint handed down holy soldier.


    Moreover, the Jinwu people are born with fire constitution and extraordinary system. Every Jinwu with extraordinary blood can compete with the top talents on the ancient star of life. In this generation, the Jinwu people have reached the peak. There are ten Jinwu princes born, as if they are going to return to the peak of the abyss.


    And now many of the top Lingtong strongmen look at a bunch of hens like golden crows around Ye Tian and feel that their three outlooks have been shattered.


    Every gold and ebony has bright hair, and the flesh contains strong life essence. The golden feather is shining with immortal light, and there is no blood on it. The flesh seems to be alive, but the immortal soul has long disappeared.


    Hanging beside Ye Tian, ye Tian becomes golden.


    "Since the elder is interested in this place, the younger generation will leave first, and the treasure of the abyss God should be acquired by such an unparalleled person as the elder."


    The spirit Master of the immortal spirit tried not to look at the golden crowns around Ye Tian. Every time he saw Ye Tian''s inadvertent immortal color, he was always frightened. He was afraid that the master would fight again, and the many top powers of the immortal spirit would stay here.


    Having said that, the spirit Master did not stop, but directly took many of the strong ones of the immortal spirit to leave. At this moment, no one of the immortal spirit stood up to disagree. The group left in silence, for fear that the immortal would kill again.


    "Since there is a senior here, I am not fighting for guanghanque. I will offer you a big gift to meet you one day!"


    "If you have virtue in your treasures, you will live there. As a sage of ancient times, you will have unparalleled virtue. These treasures should be acquired by you, and the Taiyin immortal sect will retire first!"


    Many holy places did not dare to stay at all, but they did not dare to go back directly. After saluting Ye Tian, they turned into streamers and left. Tanggu, which was noisy and full of countless figures, gradually quieted down.


    "Alas, now who remembers the supreme achievements of the sun god, only when the human race is facing the moment of life and death, will he think of this great God who has boundless merits to the human race!"


    Ye Tianli, under the immortal tree of Fusang, is looking forward to the sun god who has made countless contributions to the human race.


    "Who can bury me in my hometown?"


    The voice of the one armed old man in Tsing Yi rings. Standing under the Fusang tree, he seems to have lost his soul, and the whole person seems confused.


    "The death of the native land has come, and the Holy Spirit can rest in peace!"


    Ye Tian sighed and suppressed nine days and ten lands. The unparalleled God in heaven and earth fought for the human race all his life. He didn''t even have time to bury himself in his native land and turn it into obsession, just to return to his hometown.


    What a sad and helpless thing it is. With the power of the great God, the universe is wantonly crisscrossing and going to any place. However, the sun god is buried in a foreign land. I don''t know what terrible changes he has encountered in his later years.


    Detailed records of this unparalleled great God have long been lost in history, but from the fact that his body was buried on a foreign planet, it can be inferred that this great God of the earliest period of the human race was still fighting that year.


    When Shouyuan was exhausted, he had no way to return to his hometown and devoted his whole life to the spiritual road of the rise of the human race. This is a kind of historical song, which should always be remembered by many people.


    This is also a sad song. The invincible God in heaven and earth has no choice but to bear the hope and responsibility of countless people."Who can bury me in my hometown?"


    The old man with one arm in green fell into confusion. He kept repeating this sentence. The ancient sarcophagus was beside him. On the immortal tree of Fusang, there were countless sun holy power flowing down on the ancient simple Sarcophagus, like an elegy for the Dead God.


    Ye Tian feels a little sad, but he is also proud. Under the struggle of the great gods of the human race generation after generation, the human race in this world finally stands in the abyss among all ethnic groups, and even stands at the peak of a certain level, which is not inferior to the real supreme race.


    Even after the completion, the Holy Spirit of the most powerful race in Zhutian is under the hands of the great God of the human race, and the human race has stood up.


    "The homeland has arrived, and the Holy Spirit can rest in peace!"


    Ye Tian''s eyebrows seem to contain a big sun, and the boundless power of the immortals is surging, which plays a role in calming people''s hearts. He wants to revive the idea of the immortal residence of the confused Sun God.


    The immortal tree of Fusang is swaying, and the endless power of the sun is surging. It seems that it is also helping the immortals of the sun to recover their wisdom.


    "Who am I?"


    The old man with one arm asked himself, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    "Nine heaven and ten earth, I am the only one, sweeping three thousand realms. I am the God of the sun


    Word by word, the old man said that his head was black and his body was not strong, but now there was a kind of momentum that collapsed the ancient world, and the endless immortals soared into the sky.


    Ye Tian felt boundless pressure. Even as a saint, he felt his soul trembling and almost knelt down.


    He forced to suppress this impulse, the supreme spirit decided to move to the peak, and the orifices and acupoints in his body were shining like the stars in the sky. He helped him get rid of that kind of predicament by acting together. Even so, ye Tian felt extremely depressed.


    He is really aware of the supreme power of the great God, which is the result of the re evolution of the life level, even after several times of evolution. It is not at the same level as ye Tian now, and it is so terrible

 Chapter 738

    Another supreme being opens his mouth, like sighing, expecting, and finally turning into a long sigh.


    Then the forbidden zone of life, which has existed since ancient times, was silent for the second time, and there was no sound any more.


    The old man in Qing Yi''s one arm recovered in an instant, and there was a golden immortal in his eyes. It seemed that he could see through the stars of the universe, bathed in the golden light of the immortal tree of Fusang, and lost his immortal for a while.


    He looked at the endless starry sky, and then at the earth of the ancient star of life, with endless vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Tang Valley is very quiet, ye Tian stood alone, no interference, this is the Supreme God.


    The old man was very silent. At the moment, the only thing in the soup valley was the friction sound of the golden leaves of Fusang immortal tree moving with the wind and the wave sound coming from the seaside in the distance.


    The immortal old man suddenly vibrates, and the ripples of spirit bloom from his body, forming a dark light of spirit after spirit.


    When ye Tian''s heart sank, the immortal thoughts were all transformed from the evil thoughts of the supreme existence, which were extremely evil and terrible.


    It doesn''t take much effort for a great God''s evil idea to kill a saint at the level of heaven and man, even if it doesn''t have the peak ability of the great God''s time.


    At the moment, it seems that such a change has taken place in the immortal slander of the sun god. One spirit after another, the black light envelops him. He is like a black sun, no longer the immortal Saint before, but as black as ink, like a black hole, which is very strange.


    Ye Tian didn''t retreat. His golden eyes saw countless rules flowing in the immortal slander of the sun god. In a moment, he knew everything clearly. Just the breath of dominating heaven and earth could not be false, and the sun god had returned.


    The memory of the sun god has been slowly revived, and the black halo is constantly enveloping the whole black ocean, breaking the clouds in the sky.


    But the power of darkness is disappearing. In Ye Tian''s eyes, a golden sun is rising.


    The old man in Tsing Yi''s eyes were clear and he was completely awake.


    "I''m just a wisp of evil thoughts. After all, I''m not the sun god. I don''t know how much the spirit has changed in my hometown in these years."


    The old man sighed, but did not have much regret, a pair of clear eyes looked to the boundless earth, the bright stars are shining, like cheering the return of the supreme existence.


    The immortal tree of Fusang casts golden light one after another, helping the old man to baptize himself. The bright golden day comes, not oppressive, but warm.


    The old man in green turned to look at Ye Tian, gazed at the boundless starry sky, and then sighed: "your talent is not inferior to that of me at that time. If you can practice to such a degree in the era of great changes in heaven and earth, you already have the foundation to prove your spirit, eh!"


    The old man still needs to talk about it, but when he looks at the wheel sea like Ye Tian again, he suddenly stops. His clear eyes seem to turn into two big suns. In a moment, ye Tian feels that he seems to be completely seen through without any secret.


    In the sea of bitterness, the stone man vibrates gently, a drop of scarlet blood floats, a stone dagger and a stone ball are held in the stone man''s hand, and the endless chaos is filled, but it can''t stop the old man''s eyes.


    Ye Tian''s heart was shaking, but he didn''t worry much. The sun god has completely recovered. He is not the immortal who is full of Yin Qi, but the God who is truly invincible and has a great pressure.


    As the Supreme God, no matter what secrets Ye Tian has, it will not lead to his opportunities. This is Ye Tian''s faith in the great God.


    "Immortal, is there any immortal in the world? I see another way! It''s a pity that I didn''t live at the peak of my life. I just hope that the latecomer can reach that level, which is enough to comfort my life! "


    The old man in Qingyi didn''t say much. After the initial surprise, he calmed down.


    "The future needs you to face, I can''t help you too much!"


    "Holy Spirit, this life may be the most terrible time. The road to immortality is about to open. It will take time for all the people in heaven. However, time is obviously not enough now. I hope the Holy Spirit can leave behind and give some guidance and help to future generations."


    "Cheng Xian, alas!"


    With a sigh, the old man in Qingyi has yearning and expectation, but also has deep regret. Becoming immortal is the common pursuit of all the great gods in ancient times, which makes people feel regret.


    "I''m going back to my hometown. Everything depends on you. When the dark turmoil happens in the future, I will use all my strength to help."


    The old man sighed, and nine ancient words flew out of his fingertips. After beating one by one, they flew into Ye Tian''s eyebrows and turned into countless scriptures that rumbled in Ye Tian''s brain.


    There seems to be a big sun in the yuan immortals, and endless sun power emerges. It is one of the two oldest mother Sutras of the human race, the sun Sutra."Boom...!"


    The old man stood in front of Fusang immortal tree, put the sarcophagus flat on the ground, and slowly pushed open the sarcophagus. The breath of the ancient god filled the air. This is an unspeakable Qi, which runs through the ancient and modern times and suppresses the future.


    The stone man in Ye Tian''s celestial body vibrates gently, and the scarlet blood floats. A spirit figure appears in it, which blocks Ye Tian''s supremacy.


    There is no corpse in the ancient Sarcophagus, only a human skin, emitting a bright golden light, dazzling like a sun.


    The spirit of the human race turned into spirit in the sarcophagus, leaving only a human skin.


    The immortal slander of the sun god worships the sarcophagus and is extremely devout. Then he goes to the sarcophagus and turns to face Ye Tian. Ling says, "I can''t help the human race much. I hope I can get through the most terrible dark turmoil in the future. In the future, I have to help the immortal tree. I can''t give it to you. I''ll give you a root of the immortal tree!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a peerless immortal soldier coming out of the sheath. A rhizome with countless golden lights emerges from the root of Fusang immortal tree, which contains boundless vitality.


    Ye Tian didn''t know if old man Ling saw anything. He didn''t say much. He put the root of the immortal tree into the sea of bitterness.


    Finally, the old man in Qing Yi sat under the Fusang tree with the sarcophagus in his arms, and said, "the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. This is the proof of the spirit, and this is the place of silence."


    The immortality of the sun god is gradually disappearing. Only the golden Fusang immortality tree falls and casts the golden sun power.


    "Boom...!"


    The whole Tanggu changed dramatically. The whole island began to sink. In a flash, ye Tian rose up and suspended in the air. The great God of the human race gradually disappeared.


    Finally, the island disappeared completely, and a huge black hole appeared in the sea. The immortal tree of Fusang disappeared completely, and there was no light. Ye Tian wandered in the same place for a day, then turned and left.


    In one step, he came to the taiyangxian cult. The ancient taiyangxian cult was everywhere, but it was gradually declining. He returned to the hill where he practiced

 Chapter 739

    It has become a huge spiritual place. It''s not true to see the central aura around. But on the outside of the hill, the most outstanding descendants of the sun immortal sect practice in it and feel the sun''s holy power step by step.


    There are no trees on the hill, it is a barren mountain, and behind the huge stone Ye Tian sits is a huge mountain wall.


    He stood on the boulder and pondered for a long time. Then he engraved on the huge cliff. The sun Scripture passed by the sun god was engraved on that cliff. This was the supreme treasure left by the sun god to future generations.


    Ye Tianke here can be regarded as rediscovering the inheritance of taiyangxianjiao, but the taiyangzhenjing is the most suitable method for the practice of taiyangshengti, and such an invincible constitution may not be able to produce one in ten thousand years. For such an ancient religion as taiyangxianjiao, taiyangzhenjing is not necessarily an invincible method.


    Ye Tian pondered for a long time. He combined the Taiyang Sutra with the Jiuyang immortal skill, which he first created, to improve the Jiuyang immortal skill again. Six months later, he created a new Jiuyang immortal skill. For many people, this is just the Jiuyang Sutra.


    This is the limitation of Ye Tian''s cultivation, but it does not mean that the Nine Yang Scripture is not strong enough.


    Ye Tian combined with Jiubian immortal silkworm and integrated that characteristic into Jiuyang immortal skill, which is the real Jiuyang Scripture.


    After practicing the Nine Yang Sutra, there will be a total of nine metamorphosis, each metamorphosis will be close to the sun holy body, after the completion of the nine metamorphosis is the real supreme sun holy body.


    In a way, ye Tian even drew on some of the essence of swallowing Tiantian Gong to give every body a chance to transform and compete with the most top talent in the world.


    The two scriptures are inscribed on the cliff of the humble hill side by side, which is integrated with the imprint of the great spirit.


    One spirit after another, the golden immortal awn was knocked out by Ye Tian, and the extremely complex spiritual patterns were carved on the hill, which completely shrouded the hill.


    There is no way to damage this hill without the attack of great sage. Ye Tian left another immortal inheritance here, which can be regarded as changing the fate of the descendants of the sun god.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Suddenly, ye Tian heard a loud cry, and he was stunned for a moment, because he felt the incomparable holy power of the sun. It was like a round of sun falling in the ancient sun religion.


    Ye Tian''s powerful immortal thoughts suddenly rush to see a newborn baby crying. It seems that there is a round of immortal day in the baby''s body, and the bright immortal light startles the world.


    "Is this a kind of reincarnation?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help whispering. The sun god completely disappeared in the sky and earth. In the ancient sun religion, a new sun holy body was born.


    Ye Tian suddenly disappeared in the same place and appeared beside the baby.


    The vision at the time of the birth of the holy body of the sun has already alerted the great power of the ancient sun religion. The leader of the sun immortal religion is in that room.


    When ye Tian suddenly appeared, the leader of taiyangxian cult was shocked and then calmed down.


    "Master!"


    "Shh


    Ye Tian has lived in the Taiyang ancient cult for so many years, and the senior leaders of the Taiyang immortal cult have already known this Saint level figure. Under Ye Tian''s guidance, their new generation have achieved extraordinary accomplishments, not to mention that ye Tian also handed them the Jiuyang immortal skill, which is very kind to the Taiyang immortal cult.


    "Let me have a hug!"


    "Be careful. Babies are very weak and easy to get hurt."


    The midwife didn''t know who the young man was in front of Ling, but she could see the respect for the young man from the eyes of the high-level members of the sun immortal sect. She knew that Ling was a great man, but she was still careful to tell him.


    "What a lovely child!"


    Ye Tian carefully holds the child in his arms. He is extremely gentle. He is afraid that he will hurt the child accidentally. The sun''s holy power overflows from him and is absorbed by the baby who has not opened his eyes.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    The young sun holy body sends out unconscious Nanni, a pair of small eyes are narrowed into a seam, it seems to feel comfortable, can''t help drilling to Ye Tian''s arms.


    "This child is destined to grow up into a supreme one in the future. He is born with the sun holy body and should be inherited by the sun Holy Spirit."


    Ye Tian teases the newborn baby with his hand, but the words he says make the high-level of taiyangxian cult overjoyed.


    "Did you get the inheritance of the Holy Spirit?"


    When the leader of taiyangxian cult asked this sentence, his voice was trembling.


    When Fusang immortal tree was born, taiyangxianjiao didn''t fight for it. After going to the real taiyangzhenjing, taiyangxianjiao became worse and worse day by day. It didn''t have the strength and foundation to fight for the inheritance of the sun god. Even if they were the descendants of the sun god, it was a kind of sadness."Oh, by the way, I went out to hunt a few days ago, and I almost forgot to deal with a pile of prey. It happened that the holy body of the sun was born, so it''s a celebration for him!"


    Ye Tian cuts across the world and pulls out a string of golden crowns. Even in the past so long, these golden crowns are still vivid, as if they were alive, filled with strong life essence.


    "This is Jinwu!"


    An elder of taiyangxian sect looks at a string of chickens in Ye Tian''s hand, and his words begin to tremble.


    What happened in Tanggu shocked crape myrtle. There was an ancient sage in this place. It was like a big earthquake. Everything in it was sung.


    In this era of great changes in heaven and earth, there is a saint who is invincible. There is no adversary in heaven and earth.


    Not to mention that the sage killed all the top experts of the Jinwu people as soon as he was born. Even the handed down holy soldiers of the Jinwu people, the weapons left by a great saint of the Jinwu people in those years, were smashed, which shocked many people''s eyes.


    The Xianwei that ye Tian showed in Tanggu shocked a lot of people. Even though the sun immortal sect has been declining for so many years, I still hear the detailed news. I have a great admiration for ye Tian.


    The grand barbecue was held on a suspended Fairy Island. For such a powerful creature as Jinwu, even the ancient sun cult barbecued it for the first time.


    There are a lot of old monsters who can''t escape from the world. They also go out at the moment. They pluck their hair and get blood. They are roasted on the fire. The flame is the sun fairy flame that ye Tian specially uses to condense the sun''s holy power. Otherwise, the ordinary flame can''t cook the body of Jin Wu.


    The elders of the sun immortal sect and the supreme elders had a barbecue by themselves. The top disciples and successors could not bear the heat of the sun immortal flame. Even if ye Tian had weakened them several times with his array, the heat wave was still unbearable.


    The rich aroma permeates the whole huge Island, and many disciples feel unreal when they look at the Jinwu barbecued on the fire

 Chapter 740

    "Barbecue Jinwu, my God, am I dazzled?"


    "The blood of Jinwu is really powerful and extraordinary, and the life essence contained in it is as majestic as the sea!"


    "It''s really magnificent. I think you''d better not eat any more! You''re starting to smoke! If you go on like this, you will be mended. "


    "I wipe, you are not smoking, and you have the face to say me, stop to use the power to refine!"


    There was a lot of laughter and laughter on the suspended Fairy Island, and many disciples swallowed the roasted golden black meat, which may be the highest level food in their life.


    It''s a dream to see that the strong people of Jinwu people have to walk around the spirit, and can eat barbecue Jinwu.


    The Jinwu killed by Ye Tian are all the strongest among the Jinwu people, and the ones with the lowest accomplishments have reached the realm of Sendai. For those disciples whose accomplishments are still in the realm of Siji, Hualong and even linggong, they are undoubtedly the top medicine.


    Ye Tian is also swallowing the golden barbecue. He is the top leader of the Jinwu clan who was killed by him. He is about to break through the realm of xiansan, a top saint.


    There is a huge amount of fire energy in the flesh and blood. Many disciples who are not good enough in cultivation. As for some elders, they are smoking and are impacted by the powerful fire energy, but ye Tian is not affected at all. Jinwu, who has not become a saint, is not much different from snacks for him, and is not as happy as he usually breathes energy.


    He is more in the taste of food, although he no longer need to eat, but still retain this habit.


    Ye Tian is alone on a black jade table, and no strong one dares to be beside him. Even the leader of the sun cult only dares to sit in the next place, and dares not stand side by side with Ye Tian.


    Inexplicably, ye Tian feels a bit lonely. Some miss the Golden Dragon man in the eternal world. If the Golden Dragon man is here, he will be happy to eat. Maybe he will rush to his side to snatch the barbecue he has.


    Only the Golden Dragon sky who has a little blood contact with him can rely on him. Although he travels in many worlds, ye Tian is lonely, and no one can share his loneliness.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    The little guy in his arms murmured discontentedly, as if in protest. He changed his posture and got into Ye Tian''s arms, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Tian can''t help but smile and feel a kind of comfort.


    In the future, even under the protection of Ye Fan, the sun holy body is still a child.


    Just at this time, a disciple of the sun immortal sect rushed to the leader of the sun immortal sect and bowed his head to report something. The leader''s face changed and he looked up at Ye Tian several times.


    "What happened? What happened? " Ye tianwenling.


    "Before the relics left by the Taiyin God, there was an ancient sage, who had been visited by countless top powerful people. I don''t know what spirit means?"


    The surprise on the face of the disciple of taiyangxian cult could not be concealed. He knew that the young man in front of the spirit was an ancient sage, but he did not expect that another ancient sage would appear in ZIWEIXING.


    "Is he here?"


    Ye Tian looks serious. The biggest test of knowing spirit is coming. The old Madman''s warship full of abyss heaven and man also landed on ZIWEIXING.


    "Tell me where the saint is. I want to see it."


    "In Tianyuan City, the latest news came through only several gates."


    "I''m going to leave. This holy body of the sun should be cultivated well. The future human race needs such a unique talent. The true Sutra of the sun will stay on the hill where I practice. In addition, there is another nine Yang Sutra which has been improved by me. You can deal with it by yourself!


    However, I have set up an extremely complex test array around the hill. Only the top talents who pass the test can be inherited, and not everyone can enter it. "


    Ye Tianxian read this passage and passed it on to the leader of taiyangxian cult. After one step, he disappeared into the ancient taiyangxian cult, leaving only a dissatisfied and murmuring taiyangshengti.


    "The sages of the human race leave, but we in the sun immortal sect should always remember their kindness. In addition, we should send the most outstanding successors to the hill where the sages practice to be tested. The disciples who pass the test can be the next generation of fairies of the sun immortal sect."


    The leader of the sun immortal sect is a middle-aged man. At this moment, his unique majesty and domineering show make everyone look serious.


    Tianyuan city is a city with a very long history. Even the oldest friars in the city don''t know when this city originated.Outside the city is a barren land with endless secrets. It is said that the ancient god of Taiyin once lived here for a long time, and there are endless legends.


    Ye Tian suddenly appeared at the edge of the city. The saint''s unique feeling immediately discovered the existence of the same level. No, it was even more terrible.


    It was a middle-aged man with thick black hair and random hair. He was actually an old madman in Beidou.


    What makes Ye Tian feel unique is that the cultivation of the old madman has reached the extreme of the realm of Saint, heaven and man. He has to take that step at any time and step into the realm of great saint.


    The cultivation of the saint who was left behind by the holy land of Tianxuan is extremely amazing. It''s really frightening that he has made such a rapid progress in this sealed world.


    At the moment, the old madman was standing on a stone mountain. There were countless monks gathered around him, but they didn''t dare to get close. They were all watching from a distance.


    When ye Tian appeared, the old madman turned his eyes, like two heavenly swords, to pierce people''s heart.


    "You''re here, too. Do you want to take the ancient road of the human race?"


    The old madman opened his mouth and let the monks gathered here roar.


    "Here I am. I think I may need to join hands with my predecessors again. I have a big difficulty."


    Ye Tian strides directly over countless friars and appears in front of the old madman.


    "Oh, my God, is that another human saint? Otherwise, how dare he appear in front of the saints of our country. "


    Some monks gathered here exclaimed.


    "That''s a saint indeed. You haven''t heard about Tanggu, have you! The face of this saint has spread all over the Ziwei star and is remembered by all. "


    "There is a ship of abyss, heaven and man will come to this ancient star of life?"


    The old madman frowned. The progress of Ye Tian''s cultivation also surprised him, and the news that ye Tian told him made him frown.


    Ye Tian, the top sage of the human race, naturally can''t play such a joke with him. According to Ye Tian, there must be a group of extremely weak abyssal human race on the purple Osmunda star, constantly breathing in the essence of life.


    Once really restored, it will inevitably lead to endless killing, and the whole ancient life star may be swallowed by this group of people who lack immortality, which is doomed to be a great disaste

 Chapter 741

    At this time, the old madman suddenly changed his face.


    "My Xuangong is about to change. You should leave first."


    There is a bright Fairy Light in the middle-aged old Madman''s eyes. Suddenly, it shoots directly into the star sky. Ye Tian goes back for the first time and realizes the danger.


    In the hands of the old madman, there are many patterns, which are all over the ethereal world. A vast light curtain drowns this area. This is a top array. Ye Tian frowns when he sees it.


    This kind of great array, even the saints, heaven and human beings, and even the characters who have stepped into the field of great saints, will find it difficult. If they don''t have a deep understanding of the array pattern, they may be killed in this kind of great array.


    At the center of the array is the most mysterious array of killing gods, which is so terrible.


    "What happened? Will the two supreme saints fight a decisive battle? "


    "It''s an ancient divine pattern. Why did the supreme Saint seal his body and lay a terrible array?"


    "Is the saint crazy? Or does he want to commit suicide? "


    The monks gathered here were puzzled and showed an incredible immortal color.


    Ye Tian looks dignified. His eyes seem to turn into two suns. He carefully observes the transformation of the old madman.


    The ancient Scripture practiced in Tianxuan holy land is also handed down from a supreme God. It has the most mysterious ability. The old madman has no doubt reached the peak of his practice on this ancient Scripture, showing all kinds of invincible immortal power.


    In the future history, the old madman even killed the Holy Spirit at the peak of the great saint in the same level of cultivation. He is definitely the most terrible person. Not counting Gai Jiuyou, who is weak in Qi and blood, the old madman is definitely one of the remotest beings on the road of the great God.


    The old big formation sealed the sky and the land, and suppressed the old madman himself, which shocked many people.


    "Roar!"


    The old madman roared, and his long black hair turned into black snow in an instant. It seemed that he had experienced terrible and strange changes, and Shouyuan seemed to disappear in an instant.


    He used to be a tall and strong middle-aged man with thick black hair, but now he is very old and will die soon.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, the immortal light is bright. He can see the secrets of the old madman. It seems that he has gradually turned into a silkworm chrysalis, which seems to contain the supreme secret. This is metamorphosis.


    The old madman in his old age is very terrible. His old head looks up to the sky and his eyes are dazzling. Another roar comes out, which completely destroys the place where the ancient god of Taiyin practiced.


    If there is no endless battle to suppress the old madman, ZIWEIXING is likely to break up in such a shocking accident.


    A lot of monks coughed up blood and fell to the ground on the spot. They were badly hurt. Even if they were isolated by the top array, there were still voices that people could not bear.


    "Roar!"


    Roar after roar, the place of practice of the ancient god of Taiyin completely collapsed, countless mountains collapsed and disappeared, and a black moon appeared in the middle of the old Madman''s brow, which was the vision of the extreme profundity of the practice of Taiyin Sutra.


    The huge roar shakes the world and the earth. The time and space of the old madman seems to be in disorder. For a while, his body becomes a middle-aged man with vigorous posture, and for a while, he becomes a young man with vigorous vitality.


    At that moment, ye Tian was shocked. It was like a transformation and a new life.


    There was a terrible smell in the air. The young old Madman''s eyes were very dazzling. He turned back in an instant and swallowed the body of the old man. It was a terrible skill.


    Ye Tian realizes that the madman''s state is extremely wrong at the moment, and falls into the madman''s state. At the moment, the old Madman''s cultivation state has stepped into the field of the great sage, but the terrible disaster has not come.


    "Where is the abyss heaven? I''m going to kill them. "


    The old Madman''s eyes are very attractive. He looks like Ye Tian and makes Ye Tian''s blood boil. This is the sage of the human race.


    Among the ancient warships, there are dozens of abyssal ancestors and three supreme sages. The blood of abyssal heaven is no less than that of the human heaven. It''s absolutely terrifying to grow up to the level of great saints, but the old madman doesn''t even ask, and will set foot on the journey without hesitation.


    "It should be near Luzhou!"


    This is the place where many abyssal Terrans came in the original history. Ye Tian was not sure, but he didn''t say much when he looked at the crazy eyes of the old madman. Countless patterns were displayed by him, and he took the old madman and him through the endless ethereal world to the wilderness of Luzhou.


    In the wilderness, there are dense ancient trees and towering green mountains. As soon as he arrived here, ye Tian felt that something was wrong. Although there are countless vegetation, there is a lack of vitality and vitality. There is a supreme existence here.The old Madman''s eyes became more and more crazy and indifferent. Ye Tian and he walked side by side in the endless wilderness. The deeper they went, the more terrible they were.


    There is no vitality in the trees. There are yellow leaves all over the sky. There are powerful beasts everywhere. The world seems to be coming to an end.


    The most central part of the great wilderness, which should have had endless breath of life, is now a golden desert without trace.


    In the center of this area, there are many fierce beasts with powerful God level, all of them are dried up and the essence of life is swallowed up.


    Ye Tian immediately determined that the original history had not changed, and that the warship full of heaven and man in many abysses landed here after all.


    "Boom...!"


    With boundless Qi and blood rising, ye Tian and the old madman came to the deepest part of the desert, and a mottled ancient copper boat crossed in front of them.


    The ancient bronze ship is rusty and full of ancient charm. I don''t know when it was left behind, but there is a terrible smell rising. It is a weapon of great sage level.


    "Boom...!"


    Ye Tian is full of black hair, his purple Qi and blood are fully revived, and his endless orifices and acupoints are shining. In a moment, he has raised his momentum to the peak.


    The young old madman is very strong and moves forward step by step. The endless patterns seal the ancient ship and this desert town.


    Ye Tianxin read a move, also did not hesitate, a spirit and a spirit of the array pattern was hit by him, into the surrounding heaven and earth array, let this square simple array appears more strange and terrible.


    This is not only to protect the ancient star of life, but also to cut off the retreat. The old madman is determined to die, and ye Tian also cuts off all his thoughts. Only his fighting spirit is promoted to the peak.


    There is no retreat now!


    "The existence of the top two Terrans is extremely terrible. Both of them have the ability to prove the spirit. They are the top ones!"


    "But do you think two people can stop our recovery?"


    The indifferent words fluctuate like the ocean, and spread for thousands of miles. Many monks in the purple Osmunda region who follow Ye Tian and the old madman are all creepy

 Chapter 742

    "I''m familiar with this endless wilderness. I visited it a year ago. There are countless top monsters living in it. There are ancient trees everywhere. There are countless life Qi in it. I didn''t expect that such a terrible change would happen in a short time."


    A monk was shocked and felt cold on his back.


    "There are countless saints buried here. You have extremely terrible strange changes. Do the two saints of the human race want to join hands to eliminate such disasters?"


    Many monks'' words are trembling, but they are reluctant to leave. This battle is bound to determine the direction of ZIWEIXING.


    The victory of the Terran saints, needless to say, once they fail


    Many people dare not imagine, although dare not too close, are wandering thousands of miles away, but do not want to leave, watching in silence.


    The immortal clock is hanging on the top of Ye Tian''s head. At the moment, he is in peace, only his boundless fighting spirit is surging.


    "Boom...!"


    An ancient spirit like Xianhuang flies out of the copper warship, with endless energy surging. It is like Xianhuang falling into the earth, which is a terrible abyss ancestor.


    The surrounding patterns are completely revived and cut off everything. Otherwise, the wave released by this abyss ancestor can make all the creatures in this area die.


    The immortal flame in Ye Tianmei''s heart beat violently. In an instant, he displayed his highest immortal skill. The immortal killing skill, which can be compared with the nine cuts of the demon God, was performed by him.


    The golden light of Yuanxian comes out from his brow. This is the most dangerous battle. If he fails, Yuanxian will die out and die from this world.


    The golden lights of the two spirits crisscross each other. In an instant, a head flies up, and the blood splashes.


    "Bang!"


    The ancestor of the abyss from the purple warship was directly killed by Ye Tian, which shocked countless people.


    "My God! An abyss ancestor was killed like this. "


    "How could the ancestors of the abyss simply die, just like cutting melons and vegetables."


    Many human friars lost their voice, and the light of the golden yuan fairy just covered the world, making them cold all over. They couldn''t watch the details of the battle. In a moment, a deep ancestor of the ancient human sage fell.


    The existence of Saint level is beyond imagination. No matter the most top heavenly pride, or the leader level figures of all parties, all feel the soul trembling.


    "Terran, are you deceiving us? Do you think you are a great God? "


    The words of indifference came from the ancient copper warship.


    "If we had not lost too much in our long sleep, you would not have been qualified to stand in front of us."


    "Most of you are close to death. If you want to recover, you must let hundreds of millions of living beings lie dead, bloodstain the earth, and influence too much. You''d better be silent and fall into eternal sleep."


    Ye Tian''s eyes seem to be ignited, in which there is a raging flame burning, boiling fighting spirit makes him unable to stop the pace and move forward again.


    The old Madman''s expression was cold to the extreme, and he was also crazy to the extreme. He attacked the bronze boat directly.


    "Boom!"


    Another ancestor of the abyss came out of the copper warship in armor. The earth was sinking and the sky was collapsing. If there were not a big array to guard, everything here would be destroyed.


    "It''s over, it''s over, all of us are going to die. Heaven knows how many saints exist in the warship of spirit. The human saints are too lonely."


    "Is this the supreme being handed down from the abyss era? In the era of great changes in heaven and earth, it is too difficult for the human race to give birth to a saint. Such a duel is totally unfair. "


    Many monks are desperate. From the dialogue at the sage level, we can hear that there are dozens of abyssal ancestors in the ancient copper boat. As for the existence of more powerful, there are only two saints in the human race.


    This is a sad song. In the original history, there was only an old madman who faced the abyss of this ship alone. Ye Tian didn''t know what kind of thoughts and thoughts the old madman had at that time, but he also had a great passion in his heart.


    "Master, don''t do it for the time being. The abyss heaven and man in the ancient ship are deliberately consuming our strength. There are the most terrible three great saints in it. You need to keep the highest state. Let me kill the abyss heaven and man in front of you!"


    Ye Tian''s Qi and blood are burning, and the whole person turns into a purple torch. The old madman doesn''t open his mouth and acquiesces in Ye Tian''s behavior.In the body of the abyss ancestor who just died, like Xianhuang, a ray of origin enters into Ye Tian''s body, penetrates into one of the countless shining stars, and turns into an immortal Huang who spreads her wings and roars.


    "Bang!"


    Among the ancient warships, one of the abyss''s big hands stretched out and collided with the old madman violently. The hand of the great sage level zutianren blocked the old Madman''s blow.


    The rolling wave of energy waves into huge waves, ye Tian does not dodge, his right hand turns into a black hole, the terrible battle afterwave is swallowed by him, the power of the great saint level is contained in his right fist! And then you hit it.


    "Ah


    The zutian man who just came out of the warship roared. He was haunted by endless murderous spirit and filled with rolling breath. A black gold spear pierced out, driving the spirit of the heaven and earth.


    This zutianren is a peerless blow. His hair is black with snow and his face is wrinkled with layers. It''s too short for him to come to this world full of vitality and spirituality. He has no time to recover. He can only make a few blows in a short time.


    But he did not retreat. He was fighting for time for the three great saints in the abyss warships. The black spears pierced the sky. The ancestors did not dodge, but directly faced Ye Tian''s purple fist.


    Endless laws twined on the black spear like cracks in the world.


    "Boom...!"


    The great sound is hard to hear. The collision between the yinkan and the black spear does not make any noise. The black ancient spear vibrated in the twinkling of an eye, then threw it high, and the purple fist went forward, directly pierced the chest of the abyss ancestor.


    Both of them contain innumerable changes in this strike. It''s the most terrible fight to turn thousands of fights into one move and decide the outcome in the shortest time.


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the abyss roars, and the law of the Holy Spirit is turbulent. He wants to fight to death and leave damage to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s expression was cold to the extreme, his purple fist vibrated, and the abyss ancestor was split in an instant, and his body completely disintegrated.


    A bright golden yuan immortal escapes into the misty sky and wants to escape, but it is killed by Ye Tian in an instant. Another supreme ancestor of the abyss, Tian Ren, dies in Ye Tian''s hands, and this is just a moment''s time

 Chapter 743

    Another ray of origin escapes into the Ye celestial body, which makes the orifices and acupoints more immortal and strange. It seems that there is life, in which an abyss ancestor roars, powerful and terrible to the extreme.


    The immortal in the black ancient spear revives, cuts through the ethereal, wants to escape, and is under the head of the bell.


    "Dang!"


    The melodious and heavy bell rings. At last, only one side loses all the immortal waste materials and falls out of the immortal bell. All the immortal characters in a sage weapon are swallowed by the immortal bell.


    Two abyssal ancestors lay dead at Ye Tian''s feet, which shocked everyone.


    In the era of great changes in heaven and earth and the absence of saints, the two supreme saints were killed by Ye Tian in this way, which shocked people endlessly.


    Ye Tian''s body is splashed with blood, and the fighting spirit in his eyes is boiling to the peak. An invincible momentum is spreading. He is gathering momentum. There are too many strong men in the ancient ship. He is destined to face more enemies, but he is not afraid of everything at the moment.


    The old Madman''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t say a word. Compared with the two dead ancestors of the abyss, there were dozens of ancient bronze warships of the same level, and even three great saints. This kind of battle was hopeless.


    "These are the destroyers of endless years ago!"


    A leader level figure spoke and recognized the origin of the copper warship.


    In the long past, there used to be such an ancient warship, which was composed of the abyss of three ancient places, heaven and man.


    At that time, the great God of the purple Osmunda star field died out, and no one could resist such an invincible existence.


    Although there are ancient sages in ZIWEIXING, the number of them is far less than that of a ship of abyssal ancestors. It is very difficult for ancient sages of the same level to resist one or two saints, let alone dozens of them.


    In the end, the sages of the abyss in that era joined hands to perform the forbidden magic. The ship''s abyss ancestors, heaven and man, were exiled in the wild depths of the universe. Now, after endless years, these abyss ancestors, heaven and man, actually came again.


    "The essence and Qi of hundreds of thousands of miles around here have been swallowed up, all the existence has died, and the real existence of ancestral heaven and human has been restored."


    The monks who knew everything were more desperate. The two abyssal ancestors just now did not return to their peak. Although they were killed by GE, it can be imagined that they were procrastinating to gain time for the top figures in the ancient ship center.


    "Not all the terrible things in the ancient ship have come out. It must be the ancestors who are giving all their energy to others!"


    When someone trembles to say such a guess, many people feel desperate and can''t feel a trace of warmth.


    Even the invincible great God could not face dozens of the same level of existence in his youth. As for the higher level of existence, the manpower is exhausted. In the face of such a situation, it is difficult for the two sages of the human race to go against the heaven.


    "Bang!"


    The young old madman was extremely strong and crazy. He slapped his hand again and let the copper warship, which was bigger than the mountains, fall down. There was a big hole in it.


    At this moment, the old madmen in their youth are extremely strong. They are crazy to improve themselves, and endless killing will overflow. If there is a saint level here, the cold killing will break their hearts and completely die.


    "The sage of the human race, do you really think that we are not your opponents? Come and die


    The cold words came from the ancient copper warship, feeling the great pressure, and the cold hair all over the body stood up.


    A terrible breath rushed out, across the starry sky of the universe, a supreme being seemed to have recovered and walked out at this moment.


    Among the red bronze warships, one of the great saints appeared. It was a thousand handed immortal with black body. Every inch of skin was shining with black light. It seemed that it was made of the most top immortal gold. Thousands of arms were waving around him, which shocked people. At the same time, it also felt strange and inexplicable.


    This supreme being walks very slowly. Every step of the way, the whole mountain range resonates, and even leads to the star journey over nine days. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    "Human beings, you are indeed very powerful and worthy of my respect, but coming here is a dead end. I have seen the fight of the Holy Spirit in ancient times."


    The supreme existence is very indifferent, and he does not hesitate to use language to attack. When he comes out, he immediately focuses on the old madman who has never done anything. He obviously regards the old madman as his life and death enemy.


    Ye Tian''s heart beat violently and felt great pressure. The more he reached the later stage of cultivation, the greater the gap between each realm. Even if he stepped into the realm of immortality, it was difficult for him to confront the existence of this great saint. That was another level of life.


    The young old madman was cold-blooded to the extreme and didn''t pay any attention to the immortal''s words. No matter how prominent the supreme saint''s identity is, today''s result can only be one, life and death."Dong!"


    The old Madman''s direct attack was simple and direct. With one punch, the mighty spirit was full of air. Ye Tian retreated in an instant. Instead of making a direct attack, he held the battle. On the contrary, it brought great pressure to the immortal.


    However, as a top saint, the thousand handed immortal is extremely terrible. One after another, the terrible killing power is displayed. Only thousands of immortal soldiers appear in the thousand arms, dancing at the same time, tearing the sky.


    The place where the old madman and the great sage fight directly turns into chaos, and the endless gas of chaos vanishes. The two great saints show their most extreme means respectively.


    The black moon appeared in the middle of the old Madman''s brow, and the endless holy power of Taiyin broke out. The most powerful power of Taiyin was the most terrible power of killing. In an instant, countless weapons were smashed.


    And thousands of arms of a thousand hand fairy suddenly left countless spiritual blood marks on the young old Madman''s body, with dense black bones exposed.


    Ye Tian''s most terrible killing move is to stop for a moment.


    It is the rule of time that is realized through the secret of Xingzi and the comprehension of Wushi Sutra.


    The most terrible aspect of Qianshou Tianxian is that he broke everything in an instant, which shocked Ye Tian''s body. The most powerful killing move he realized was just to imprison the supreme saint for a moment.


    In the battle of life and death, this moment is the gap between life and death. The old madman is furious to the extreme, and rushes to the side of the thousand handed fairy. Without too many moves, he blows the body of the thousand handed fairy directly.


    "Time!"


    Like the sun, the golden yuan fairy rose, exactly the same as the thousand handed fairy. At this moment, the bright yuan fairy was full of anger, and the eyes looking at Ye Tian were shocked.


    "I''m not willing to touch this supreme law before I really reach the realm of the great God."


    "The four elephants are destroyed and belong to eternity!"

 Chapter 744

    Yuanxian, the immortal with thousands of hands, made his most terrible killing. There are four ancient star fields flashing, endless starlight falling down. Huawei is a lonely universe, wrapping the old madman in it.


    It''s a doomsday universe. It''s about to collapse and bury the old madman in it. In a moment, it devours most of the life essence of the old madman and turns his black hair into black silk.


    "Kill the immortals!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t take care of the shock when he was forced to kill by the great sage. Yuan Xian''s light was shining. In an instant, he split the most terrible light to kill the immortal and hit yuan Xian, who was like a golden sun.


    "Damn it


    Yuanxian of Qianshou Tianxian shakes violently. He turns into the body of Yuanxian and confronts with the old madman. At the moment, he is attacked by Ye Tian again. Even the dead universe he evolved is unstable.


    In an instant, the old madman caught the fighter plane. With a loud roar, Xuangong turned. All the plundered essence inside turned upside down. His black hair turned black again in an instant.


    Boundless murderous, the old madman directly raised his fist boom! God, the dead universe is directly smashed by an old madman. This is a very terrible scene.


    One side of the universe is shattered under the fist of the old madman, and one big star after another falls, as bright as fireworks.


    Every time the old madman blows his fist, there is a power of disintegration. The universe is directly disintegrating, and countless spiritual cracks appear.


    "Liuling reincarnation boxing!"


    The thousand handed immortal recognized this kind of invincible boxing. It is said that it has long been lost in history, and few people can practice it.


    Only Yuanxian''s thousand handed immortal knows that the spirit can''t fight against it. Once the old madman steps out of the dead universe, he will face a terrible blow.


    His face showed fierce color, boundless murderous, staring at the side of Ye Tian, occasionally showed fierce color, "the body contains unlimited potential, is an invincible treasure body, with your body and the opportunity to prove spirit, give the body to me!"


    In an instant, the thousand handed immortal turned into a rainbow, flew directly into Ye Tian''s eyebrow, killed Ye Tian''s immortal soul, and captured Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian feels a sharp pain in the center of his eyebrows. It seems that a round of sun is pouring into his body. The boundless immortal thoughts are surging in his body, almost bursting his solid and immortal body.


    The thousand handed immortal has reached the peak of the great sage level. Time has weakened his body, but it makes his yuan immortal more terrible, which makes Ye Tian unable to bear.


    Ye Tian fiercely confronts and runs countless yuan immortal''s Secret skills, constantly weakening the yuan immortal, who is the peak of the great sage level. His yuan immortal has a nourishing body and almost no danger of lack of energy.


    Although the thousand handed immortal lost his body, he didn''t know what kind of secret method he had used. His body was bright and frightening, just like a round of Taiben didn''t lose his body.


    "The weak and small Terrans should be the food of our abyss Tianren. I don''t know how many Terrans I killed during the abyss years. I still can''t forget the taste of human flesh and blood. It''s delicious to the extreme."


    While occupying Ye Tian''s body, the thousand handed immortal uses words to stimulate Ye Tian, trying to find a flaw.


    The left half of Ye Tian''s body became completely black, completely controlled by the thousand immortal, and it was climbing up at a very fast speed, and soon spread to Ye Tian''s chest.


    "The times have long changed, the abyss has long been out of the stage of history, and today''s world belongs to the human race, you are just a group of dead abyss heaven and man, will eventually die in our hands."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a supreme treasure. I don''t know what kind of heavenly skill you practice. I don''t know which God left behind the supreme Scripture. There are so many wonderful things. I feel infinite potential.


    As long as you let me become the master, I can practice in a very short time to the great saint state, even to the quasi God state. In the era of great changes in heaven and earth, I will become the only God


    The tone of the thousand handed immortal is extremely excited. He has already felt the infinite potential in the leaf celestial body. The power contained in one shining hole after another burst out, which surprised him.


    With such potential, he can definitely turn potential into strength in the shortest time, and step into the realm of great sage and even quasi God.


    The golden light and the black light are crisscrossing, and ye Tian is retreating step by step in the battle with the supreme saint''s existence, which can''t be resisted at all.


    In Tongji, his immortal power is already the peak, but now compared with Yuan Xian, the peak of the great sage, he seems to be dwarfed. He is retreating step by step and can''t resist at all.


    Black light has spread to his neck, and in a twinkling of an eye, he will enter his most important foundation, Sendai. At that time, he will have no choice but to retreat. Yuan Xian will be wiped away by this supreme existence, and disappear completely in this world.In the boundless golden desert, a huge copper warship stands in the same place. The young and old madman stands in the same place, with boundless killing breath all over his body and endless madness in his eyes.


    At the moment, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Yuanxian''s confrontation was the most terrible, and no one else could help.


    In his view, a great sage of the peak level of Yuan Xian and ye Tian, who has just achieved the saint of heaven and man level of Yuan Xian, naturally has infinite advantages, there is no suspense about the outcome.


    At this moment, the battle between Yuanxian and yetian of Qianshou Tianxian has reached the most intense moment. As long as he kills yetian in this world, Qianshou Tianxian, the top sage, will die here.


    Once Ye Tian''s body is captured by the top sage, he will face another terrible existence. Ye Tian''s body is extremely young and contains countless immortal energy. Once it is captured by a thousand hand immortal, it will definitely bring a devastating blow to this place.


    The old madman rarely fell into silence, and many distant onlookers were extremely nervous.


    "My God! The deep heaven and man of the great sage level are taking away the human sage. Although time has passed away the great sage''s Shouyuan, his Yuanxian is not affected. Although the human sage is unparalleled in the world and has the ability to prove his spirit, he is helpless in the face of such existence. "


    There is a top Saint sighing, his words make a group of monks are scared.


    "Is there no solution? Is it going to die like this


    "The only way to solve this problem is to bombard the human saint''s body directly! Kill, now that the yuan Xian of the human sage and the yuan Xian of the great sage of the abyss ancestors are entangled together, only the body of the human sage can be directly roared! Killing can solve such a crisis


    Hearing that Saint level figure say so, everyone''s heart is pulled up, young old madman are silent, quietly staring at Ye Tian''s constantly changing light of black and gold spirits.


    In the era of great changes in heaven and earth, only two human saints face that boat, dozens of abyss ancestors

 Chapter 745

    Today''s comrades who are fighting side by side even have to face life and death. Inexplicably, many people feel sad in their hearts. They want to join in such a battlefield and kill yuan Xian, the supreme sage, for the Terran sage.


    The light of Yuanxian, which belongs to the thousand handed immortal, has spread to Ye Tian''s chin, and is about to step into Ye Tian''s Sendai and move into his body.


    The old Madman''s fist has been clenched, and the six spirit samsara fist that can break the universe is gathering.


    But in Ye Tian''s body, Yuan Xian''s Duel has come to the last moment, a thousand handed immortal has appeared in his eyebrows, and the terrible murderous spirit seems to penetrate into time and space.


    "If you have to put down your resistance, you may still be able to leave a little bit of incomplete yuan immortal. It''s not a waste of your precious body to revive you after I prove that you are a God."


    The thousand hands immortal laughs wildly, excited to the extreme, but when he sees the old madman six spirit reincarnation boxing out, he directly turns pale, uses the immortal force, moves Ye Tian''s body in an instant.


    Ye Tian''s body he has controlled the vast majority, that is, at this time, he issued a surprise, ye Tian that is filled with chaos in the sea of suffering, a stone man sitting, not the slightest difference, and next to a drop of scarlet blood floating.


    "What kind of top treasure is that? It''s so wonderful. I didn''t expect that I had such a good fortune today. "


    "Ye Tian!" Laughing, the yuan immortal of Ye Tian is completely suppressed in the corner, and his body is almost completely controlled by the thousand handed immortal.


    Endless awn shrouded in the earth, the thousand handed immortal once again returns, staring at the old madman with cold eyes.


    "I''m going to frustrate you. The Terran should howl under our hands. That''s the most moving music."


    Once again, the thousand handed immortal confronts with the old madman. In the distance, many human friars feel that their hearts are hairy, and endless sorrow is shrouded in their hearts. All of them lose confidence and almost despair.


    Two human saints join hands. Before they enter the bronze boat, one of them has been taken away by the great sage of abyssal heaven. Only one of them is still insisting. Is there any chance of winning?


    Most of this situation is doomed. There are still two great saints in the bronze ship, not to mention dozens of abyss ancestors. It seems that the human race will face a great disaster.


    Two ancient creatures like fairies came out of the ancient boat. One of them had a pair of Golden Dragon horns. Except for the Dragon horns, they were almost the same as the human race. They were one of the most powerful blood in the abyss race.


    Another fearsome creature has silver hair and perfect face. It can''t see the slightest defect. It''s the most perfect appearance in a woman''s heart. There''s a diamond shaped black scale on its forehead, like the third immortal eye. It contains peerless immortal light between opening and closing, like it can penetrate the universe.


    Just revealing a trace of Qi makes countless souls tremble and almost collapse to the ground. These are the two great saints.


    In the ancient bronze boat, dozens of abyssal ancestors infused their spirits into the bodies of the two great saints, making them reappear their former Supreme demeanor, which was extremely terrible.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let the Terrans die! We are destined to be the king of heaven and earth in the abyss. Alas, this era of great changes in heaven and earth has once again composed our supreme glory and spread our supreme glory. "


    "Ye Tian!" Looking up at the sky, my eyes are full of black light, and occasionally I can see a golden light shining in the deep of my eyes.


    The thousand hand immortal has completely occupied the dominant position, ye Tian is still resisting, but he is not an opponent at all.


    The old madman was surrounded by three supreme sages. His eyes were still very crazy. He waved his fist, and the six spirits reincarnation fist was unparalleled. He directly hit the great sage who was the first born zulongjiao.


    "Kill


    The terrible roar erupted from the old Madman''s mouth, and the boundless murderous air filled the air.


    Just at this time, ye Tian''s body suddenly froze in place, a drop of enchanting blood escaped from ye Tian''s eyebrow. The scarlet blood seemed full of vitality, but there was a vague figure in it.


    To the dismay of the two great saints and old madmen of the abyssal heaven race, the dim figure grabbed the black yuan immortal in his hand and swallowed it directly.


    As the yuan immortal made by Wujin disappeared in that drop of scarlet blood, it made the blurred figure clearer.


    "Alas


    A deep sigh came from the soul figure''s mouth, which made the three great saints feel creepy. A great saint''s yuan Xian was swallowed by him, without the slightest spray. Only a scream rang in several people''s ears, which made people feel cold all over.


    "Not strong enough, not strong enough, we can''t go against the sky after all. Although we can learn from it, we can''t go against the sky after all. We don''t have enough time!"The spirit of the vague figure said some words of unknown significance, so that the three saints are confused, do not know what its purpose is?


    But ye Tian was shocked. Dugu Baitian''s idea of immortality, the first taboo in the abyss world in ancient times, seemed to have insight into the cultivation methods of the abyss world from the memory of the thousand handed immortals.


    "The immortal? No, what kind of weird is it? "


    The great sage with a prismatic scale in the center of his brow was so suspicious that he could not judge the origin of the blood.


    But ye Tian didn''t think so much. He directly used the unparalleled secret of Xingzi and left in an instant from the confrontation of the three great saints.


    He also felt a little thrilled, this drop of blood from the abyss world has shown extraordinary power.


    At the beginning, it was just the level of heaven and man, the sage in the abyss world. However, when he came to this world, he showed all kinds of immortals. Among them, the vague figure of the spirit, he didn''t have to guess that the spirit was the immortal soul fragment of Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times.


    This drop of blood is extraordinary!


    But no matter what thoughts Ye Tian turns in his heart, the drop of blood directly escapes into his body. It seems that there is a deep voice in his ear, which makes him a little suspicious.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    The two great saints of abyssal heaven also want to further explore the situation in the Ye celestial body and find out the strange drop of blood. They seem to feel the breath of the great God from it, even more vicissitudes and distant.


    "Bang!"


    However, the old madman is totally indifferent and extremely strong. Ye Tian''s extrication is gratifying in his heart, which is not much to say. He just turns his fist to smash the ethereal, as if to smash through the river of stars.


    It has to be said that Liuling reincarnation boxing is extremely powerful and difficult to practice, but once it is completed, it is invincible in the sky and the earth. The young old Madman''s thick black hair is flying like a celestial being, and the stars of the sky seem to roll with his fists

 Chapter 746

    It seems that the great sage from the ten thousand Dragon Nest shoots hot immortal light from the two ancestral dragon horns. His sharp edge is unparalleled. He directly breaks through the old Madman''s vigorous Qi of body protection, and blood floats up. The old madman is injured in an instant, and a huge scar appears between his chest and abdomen.


    In silence, a wisp of the origin of a thousand handed immortal escapes into a hole in the leaf celestial body, making the star bright as the sun, and the bright immortal light is blooming.


    After having vines, the act of collecting the source has been going on. Up to now, ye Tian doesn''t know how many powerful sources the spirit has collected.


    As long as there is a strong existence and dies at his side, the vine can extract a trace of the origin from it, which is the reason why he almost turned into a chaotic body after he came to the abyss world.


    The last ancestor dragon in the eternal world died in front of his eyes, and there are countless other top existence.


    What''s more, the origin is not different because of the strength of cultivation. The top Saint level has transformed into another level of life, and the origin is unique.


    However, the origin of the holy body which has never been practiced is also extraordinary, because they have such potential and are destined to be unparalleled in the world in the future. Practice only helps them to further develop it.


    Ye Fan does not even dare to let Hua Yun, who practices swallowing tiantiangong, fly to the earth for fear that he will find all kinds of strange heavenly bodies on the earth and be refined into a truly unique swallowing Tiantian Gong.


    "Poof!"


    Another great sage''s hand opened and closed the rhombic scales between his eyebrows, revealing a black hole, from which a wisp of black awn bloomed. It was a great sage''s unparalleled magic, which pierced the old Madman''s heart in an instant.


    Rolling heart blood gushing, into a blood rainbow, coquettish and desolate.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank. The old madman had just set foot in the field of the great sage. Even though his fighting power was unparalleled, he was helpless when he met two people who had been in the realm of the great sage for countless years.


    Even if the two saints can not show their peak posture, their strength is far beyond people''s imagination.


    "Master, junior, here is a weapon, which may be helpful."


    Ye Tian takes out an ancient simple stone dagger from his body. Endless energy rushes in. In a flash, he cuts out a spirit without frost and forces the silver haired sage back.


    For a time, the two top saints in the abyss heaven clan were all surprised, staring at the insignificant stone dagger in Ye Tian''s hand.


    The old madman took the stone dagger without hesitation.


    The simple stone dagger has no any characteristics. Compared with those unparalleled extreme weapons in the abyss world, it is not impressive at all, but it shows an invincible edge in the hands of the old madman.


    The silver haired great sage of the abyss, whose prismatic scales fell off in his heart, turned into the size of a millstone, cut the ethereal directly, and was suddenly split to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s realm is the most embarrassing. He has just stepped into the realm of sage, heaven and man. Even if he has already climbed several steps, he will not be the opponent of the great sage.


    If he can reach the highest level of Saint, heaven and man, he will not be afraid to fight with this great saint, but he does not have so much time to grow up, and it is impossible to compete with such a great saint at this moment.


    The scale power associated with this great sage is unique. Before, it left a deep visible wound on the old madman. It is a great sage level weapon.


    But at the moment, he was defeated and split by the old madman with that simple stone dagger.


    The rough stone dagger seems to be made of clay. It has incredible power. In the hands of the old madman, its power almost reaches the level of quasi God, and its power is beyond imagination.


    The young and old madman can feel that the real energy of this simple and unsophisticated dagger has not been exerted by him, and there is endless power contained in this simple and unsophisticated stone dagger.


    The weapons made by stone men from the eternal world are really weird and extraordinary to the extreme.


    This kind of stone dagger can be used by the half ancestors in the eternal world, and the most top ancestor immortals are also using this kind of weapon, which can also show unparalleled power.


    This kind of weapon is more similar to the inheriting immortal staff of the killer heaven and man. Different realms can exert different levels of power. Only the real stone talent can give full play to the power of the stone dagger.


    If he really reaches the realm of stone man, he may have gone beyond the great God of the abyss world and reached another level. Ye Tian has not yet come into contact with the characters at that level. He can not describe them, and he does not know how to evaluate the spirit.


    The golden immortal light is cut off, which is the gifted immortal communication from the golden sage''s two horns, cutting directly to Ye Tian.


    The old madman has been entangled by another great sage and can''t fight at all. At the moment, ye Tian is facing a great sage in good condition alone. After the strange changes before, this great sage will never fight with Ye Tian again.Use the invincible Xiantong to kill Ye Tian.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, ye Tian calms down. In this case, he steps into the field of immortality, and vaguely touches the power of the great sage.


    The bright golden light split Ye Tian''s eyebrows in an instant to split him in two. He didn''t dodge, so he raised his hand directly. As soon as he exerted it, he swallowed the golden light.


    Countless immortals can gather in the black hole, and all of them are turned into right fists by him. He hit the most peak punch in history. The chaos is full of air, and the bright immortals across the sky.


    "Immortal forbidden!"


    At the moment, he can directly smash the river of stars with this blow, and the abyss sage, who is opposite him, has a dignified face. In an instant, he knows the state of Ye Tian at the moment, and his intention to kill is boiling in his chest.


    In the distance, many people held their breath. The presence of the sage level made them dizzy, although they could not see their movements at all.


    However, at the moment when the great sage stopped, he was able to capture their state. Many monks were extremely excited. Although they didn''t see how ye Tian got rid of the immortal yuan, it was clear that ye Tian was still on the side of the human race.


    He fought with the young sage against the two great saints in the abyss, even without losing.


    But what made all the friars despair was that since the ancient ship came out of the abyss again, each of them was very old, with black hair and crisscross wrinkles on his face, like the land after countless battles, full of the vicissitudes and antiquity engraved by the years.


    In the distance, the strong people of the human race are turning pale, and the hope just born is dying out quickly. It''s shocking to fight with the powerful existence of the two great saints. If there are five more ancestors of the abyss, there is no hope for people to live.


    Ye Tian''s whole body is burning with purple immortal flame. He confronts the great sage with ZuLong horn. The immortal bell is hanging over his head, and the chaotic Qi of spirit after spirit falls down to protect his body

 Chapter 747

    The chaos of the war started. The lowest out of the bronze ships were the saints, the heaven and the man. In addition, the blood of the abyss heaven and the man was extremely extraordinary, and everyone was strong to the peak.


    The saints were all in the bronze warships, and they gave all the essence to the fighting beings, especially the two supreme saints.


    The only consolation for many Terran strongmen is that neither the two great saints nor those abyssal heaven and man have recovered to the real peak period, which does not make the old madman and ye Tian talk blood directly.


    "Boom...!"


    In the hands of the golden haired great abyss saint, a wonderful seven treasure tree suddenly appeared. The endless colorful glow enveloped Ye Tian, leaving countless traces of blood on his body. Purple blood gushed out of him like a fountain, even revealing his dark bones.


    There is a limit to the incompatibility of the body. Even if ye Tian is extraordinary again, he can barely reach the level of the great sage when he touches the realm of immortality.


    At the moment, the golden sage, who is full of life and blood, is also of extraordinary blood. Not to mention stepping into the field of immortal prohibition, the eight prohibitions still have little difficulty, and he is also an unparalleled pride.


    The baptism of time did not weaken the great sage''s Qi too much. On the contrary, it made him realize the peak of his whole life''s fighting skills, and his understanding of the great spirit was extraordinary.


    The legendary Qibao Miaoshu is also a weapon of the Supreme God. It was imitated and forged by the great saint, and reached the level of the great saint. It is also terrifying.


    The purple blood is flying, but ye Tian doesn''t step back. At this moment, he shows his instant killing. Time and space seem to condense, and the golden sage solidifies in the ethereal.


    It seems that only Ye Tian, the only living creature, is left in the world. His words are running in secret. In an instant, ye Tian turns into a golden light, and his purple fist shines with boundless light. In an instant, he penetrates the great saint''s chest, and his heart is directly broken.


    "Roar!"


    The great sage with ZuLong horn roared, and his vast Qi and blood were like a starry sky. He didn''t step back when his body was so badly damaged, and two immortals erupted on the ZuLong horn above his head.


    In a flash, ye Tian''s head will be cut off. His speed is unparalleled in the world. Ye Tian''s body moves a foot between the two spirits, and the two immortals chop on his left arm, almost removing his left arm directly.


    One of the ancestors of the abyss roared and tried to kill Ye Tian while he was seriously injured. But ye Tian didn''t turn back. The immortal clock on his head fell down. The boundless attraction of life suppressed the abyss ancestor.


    "Dang!"


    The melodious and heavy bell rings, and the immortal bell is full of chaotic air. The abyss ancestor was killed directly. A sword lost its immortality fell from it and lost all its spirituality.


    Another ray of origin escapes into Ye Tian''s body. His body, which was full of wounds, recovers in an instant, and the purple blood flowing back in the air returns to his body.


    The mysterious life and death turned into his own life, and his terrible injury recovered in an instant.


    The old madman on the other side is extremely crazy. He moves Liuling reincarnation fist, which is unparalleled. A saint who wants to fight in the abyss of heaven and man''s body is smashed. Even yuan Xian doesn''t escape. He is wiped out in the air by the unique fist seal of Ba Ling, and Yuan Xian turns to dust in an instant.


    The silver haired sage, who has been in the realm of the great sage for many years, is actually under the pressure of the crazy old madman.


    The silver haired sage was also extremely powerful. The scales the size of a millstone kept flying, cutting one spirit after another on the old Madman''s body. During that time, an abyss man said that he would insert an ancient spear into the old Madman''s chest.


    The old Madman''s head didn''t turn back. At the moment, he was crazy. His fighting will defeated everything. He directly broke the weapon of Saint heaven and man level, and inserted his backhand into the forehead of the abyss heaven and man. His yuan immortals were penetrated and directly nailed to the earth.


    The ancient stone dagger in his hand bloomed out a boundless immortal light. In an instant, he split the left arm of the silver haired sage, and the silver blood splashed high.


    In the distance, a lot of human friars outside Dazheng were boiling with blood, and there was boundless hope in their hearts. Two unparalleled human saints were fighting in blood, which made them see the hope of victory.


    It is precisely because of this kind of supreme existence that the Terran can rise and stand on the top of all worlds.


    The old Madman''s fist seal is more and more fearless. With his fist waving, there are six ancient worlds around him, which seems to be the reincarnation of the six spirits in the legend.


    In such a terrible bloody battle, the old madman is rising. It seems that he wants to kill the terrible abyss biological evidence spirit like the supreme god of the human race."Dong!"


    The ancient warship vibrated again. This time, ten ancestors of the abyss stepped out of it. Although each of them was very old, wrinkled and wanted to go to the end of his life, he had the power of the first World War and could have a brilliant moment.


    There seems to be no end to the saints of abyssal heaven, but there are only two saints in the human race. Blood is scattered in the boundless golden desert.


    "Where are the saints of my people? Is there no new generation of saints to help


    In the distance, a strong monk uttered a lament. He saw two human saints fighting in blood, but he couldn''t intervene at all.


    "These two Terran strongmen are really powerful opponents, but it''s not worth fighting. Your vitality has not recovered at all. It''s not worth exchanging your life for your life. I have a way to get rid of them when I go to the stars outside the territory."


    The golden haired abyss sage was extremely indifferent, and his boundless vitality surged to destroy the ancient warship.


    The warship is like a powerful creature reviving, turning into a black hole, spreading in the ethereal world, breathing in unlimited immortal energy, as if to turn the whole world into his driving force.


    It vibrates at this moment, and it wants to break through the sky and go to the extraterritorial starry sky.


    "I stop them!"


    Ye Tian''s hands display countless spiritual lines. In an instant, it seems to communicate with the whole Beidou. Countless Qi spread, and the whole world seems to be completely isolated.


    The copper warship, like the ancient beast, can no longer handle the immortal energy, and everything is isolated. The golden desert stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles seems to have become another heaven and earth. The immortal energy disappears completely, and everything is isolated.


    This is a terrible method in yuantianshu. In Ye Tian''s hands, it can seal all things in heaven and earth, or even directly seal the heaven and earth, isolating everything.


    Before that, he used a lot of forbidden techniques and quietly integrated into the peerless array of the old Madman''s subordinates. Now he is waiting for a long time.


    "If we don''t break this seal, we will lose a lot when we fight these two human sages who are at the peak of their Qi and blood strength."

 Chapter 748

    The silver haired sage''s face was very dignified. The black hole in the middle of his eyebrows burst out a boundless immortal light and directly attacked the ethereal world.


    This is the supreme attack power of the great sage level. It can break the galaxy, but it is blocked by the bright and boundless immortal of another spirit.


    The dagger in the hand of the young old madman turned into an invincible immortal sword. The sun and the moon cut down the immortal light, directly scattered the immortal light, and even cut the silver haired abyss sage.


    "Six prohibitions for immortals!"


    The endless Dharma formula is completely integrated into the ethereal world and turned into nothingness. The heaven and earth are completely isolated, and a trace of immortals can''t enter. It seems that we have entered the most terrible era of the end of Dharma.


    "Without reservation, kill them with the fastest speed, or we will all be consumed here!"


    Finally, the golden haired abyss sage was unable to maintain his superior appearance and changed his color for the first time.


    For ye Tian and the old madman, the blood weeping immortal can exist at the peak. In this world without any essence of heaven and earth, they can persist for a long time without worrying about death.


    However, for this ship of abyssal heaven and man who has not been fully recovered, such a world is their end, even their grave.


    There is a boundless immortal awn, and the seven treasures tree blooms with boundless light. The silver scale of the plate turns into an invincible immortal weapon, which penetrates the ethereal space and covers the area where ye Tian and the old madman are located.


    Ten old people in the abyss have no reservation. In an instant, they burst out the most brilliant light in their lives. The boundless immortal awn completely envelops the area where ye Tian and the old madman are.


    The light is very bright and dazzling, but it''s the light of death. It''s going to send Ye Tian and the old madman to hell.


    At this most critical moment, ye Tian unexpectedly fell from the immortal forbidden field, making him cold all over. This is a death crisis.


    Since ancient times, only the great God has been able to enter the realm of immortality. Any other existence that has not entered the realm of the great God can only enter that realm by chance.


    In this most critical moment of life and death, ye Tian actually withdrew from the field of immortal prohibition, which is undoubtedly a fatal crisis.


    Something to say


    Recently looked at the book review area, many people say that the cultivation of the protagonist is not strong enough, compared with the same level of Ye Fan, there is a big gap.


    Many people think that ye fan is in the realm of immortality in the realm of saints. If ye fan triggers the secret word, he can compete with the existence of great saints.


    It is also said that ye fan can be comparable to the great sage in the realm of sage, heaven and man. There are a lot of people commenting on it. Let me explain it here.


    Ye fan can fight across ranks, but he can''t fight across ranks with the same blood talent.


    Moreover, after reaching the realm of the great sage, the influence of blood is gradually disappearing. Anyone who can enter the realm of the great sage is an unparalleled talent, and cross level fighting is almost difficult to happen at that level.


    When it comes to the realm of quasi God, the influence of blood almost disappears, and even becomes a kind of confinement to prevent them from breaking through to a higher level.


    Today, ye Tian can compete with the existence of the great sage level after touching the realm of immortal prohibition, which is extremely powerful.


    As for the taboo areas mentioned by some readers, in fact, it is not mentioned in the original book. It just says that it is a taboo secret skill belonging to the level of the great God, which is completely suitable for them and can enhance their combat power to the peak.


    In fact, after reaching the realm of immortality, peerless Tianjiao is almost at the same level. Once someone understands the taboo and secret skills that completely fit his own, he will go further and reach the peak of combat power. He can dominate in the same level, but in fact he can''t really cross the big realm against the enemy.


    In the original work, Ye Fan has reached the peak of the saint heaven and man level before he has the fighting power of the great saint. That is already the incomparable and extraordinary blood talent, almost comparable to the chaotic body. There is no need for those arguments.


    The argument is that ye Tian can''t do anything in the red copper warship at present. He cuts the abyss ancestors like grass. In fact, many people underestimate the blood of the abyss ancestors.


    The abyss heaven and man can dominate the world in the abyss period. Some of the saints, heaven and man, and the great sage level strong people have the same blood in their whole life as any heaven and man of the human race.


    In the original work, even the old madman, who has the ability to testify the spirit, is bloodthirsty and badly hurt when he confronts with a great sage level abyss ancestor.


    The old Madman''s blood talent is inferior to Ye Fan''s in the same level!Even such existence in the face of many abyss heaven and man are seriously injured, I do not know why there are many people spray me unreasonable.


    "Finished, the two sages of the Terran are going to die!"


    Many people have closed their eyes, unable to see the scene of the saint''s bloodletting.


    More than a dozen weapons of sage, heaven and man level and the attacks of the two great saints all enveloped the area where ye Tian and the old madman were located. Moreover, ye Tian seemed to have some inexplicable changes in it, and the boundless momentum declined rapidly, falling out of the supreme level.


    A lot of people are cold, and two supreme beings die. In this heaven and earth where the three immortals are called heaven and man, who can fight against a ship of abyss ancestors, heaven and man, and what will the ancient star of crape myrtle look like? People can''t imagine.


    "Eh!"


    At such a critical moment of life and death, many ancestors and the two great saints were surprised, because everything had stopped. The limitless law of the Holy Spirit was forbidden when it did not touch Ye Tian and the old madman. When it reached the extreme for a short time, ye Tian and the old madman escaped the crisis of life and death.


    Two people turn into two Spirit Light and shadow in an instant, disappear in that area.


    "The law of time!"


    The great saint with ZuLong horn shot two immortal lights in his eyes, and fell into shock again, because this time the law of time was not triggered by Ye Tian, but by the young old madman. In a moment, all the attacks were confined in the ethereal.


    "The two of them have the magic of time. They reach the level of taboo. They kill them, search for their Yuanxian, and seize the supreme magic."


    "He fell out of the immortal forbidden area, and can''t fight with us any more. Kill him."


    The silver haired sage with scales in the center of his eyebrows is getting colder and colder. He is going to fight ye Tian directly.


    "Master, you stop these two great saints. I will kill them all. It''s enough to delay. In this world, their energy will be consumed continuously. If they can''t be replenished, we can drag them to death."


    Ye Tian and the old madman back-to-back, to a group of approaching zutian people, Yuan Xian instantly introduced this passage into the old Madman''s mind.


    At the same time, the inexhaustible essence in Ye Tianjing was reversed by his secret skill, and suddenly poured into the old Madman''s body

 Chapter 749

    Compared with the origin and accumulation, no one in this universe is stronger than ye Tian. The essence in his body is close to infinity and will almost evolve into a universe in his body.


    "If you have a last wish, I will help you to fulfill it."


    The old madman felt something in an instant, but it was a complete misunderstanding.


    The old madman thought that in order to let him defeat the ship''s abyss ancestors, ye Tian forced the essence in his body to him and let him recover completely, so as to fight for the destruction of the ship''s abyss ancestors.


    However, ye Tianyi lost enough energy and fell out of the realm of immortality. Under the siege of two great saints and ten abyss heaven and man, he would not survive. He was almost dead.


    At such a critical moment, the old madman did not refuse. At such a moment, any hesitation may lead to the death of both sides.


    So instead, he directly asked Ye Tian what he regretted and wanted to do it for him.


    The two sages of the abyss are acutely aware of all this, but they don''t stop it at all. Instead, they look at Ye Tian coldly, and the golden haired sage even sneers.


    He looked at the young old madman with cold eyes, Ling: "all hope is placed on you, I will end your hope, the Terran should be enslaved by us."


    Ye Tian''s behavior is even loved by the two great saints. Ye Tian''s cultivation itself is extremely terrible, and he is always on the edge of the field of immortal scriptures.


    Once you enter that field again in the next battle, it is possible to leave them all here with the wild old madmen.


    Now that their opponents are going to break their own arm, it''s too late for them to be happy.


    "My last wish?"


    Ye Tian Leng for a moment just reflected the meaning of the old madman, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "My last wish is to kill all the people in the abyss, and then we will sit and drink together! Discuss the true meaning of the spirit together


    "Well, I will kill all the people in the abyss of this ship."


    The old madman didn''t say much, the boundless essence was surging in his body, countless wounds on his body were healing, and the big holes through his chest and abdomen were recovering.


    The ancient Sutra of Xianmi was in operation, which made him recover to the extreme in a short time.


    "Stop the two great saints, and I will kill the ten abyss heaven and man for you."


    The rough stone dagger burst out the most dazzling light in the hands of the old madman. It was like a silver light curtain appeared in the ethereal, separating the two great saints and ten abyss heaven and man.


    The simple and unsophisticated fist swings, and the ancient Liufang appears nearby. The ultimate meaning of Liuling reincarnation fist is displayed by the old madman, who directly confronts the two great saints, and blood floats in an instant.


    There are two big holes in the old Madman''s body, which are transparent in front and behind. That is the great sage''s talent with ZuLong horn. It should run through the old Madman''s heart, but it was avoided by the young old madman.


    The silver scales the size of a millstone were cut on the old Madman''s right arm, leaving a deep visible bone scar. The great sage with silver hair was also indifferent.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll explore the magic of your yuan immortals. I''m eager to use your flesh and blood as our restored immortal energy, the flesh and blood of a great saint."


    The old madman didn''t speak at all. His crazy eyes were full of killing intention. The six spirits'' reincarnation fist swung and didn''t dodge at all. He confronted the two great saints head on.


    Ba Ling''s boundless fist smashed half of his body in an instant, and his simple stone dagger was blocked in front of his chest, blocking the seven treasures of the golden sage.


    The existence of the three great saints fell into the black heat in a moment. Ye Tian didn''t stop. He knew that it was the old madman who was fighting for time with his life.


    A great spirit of golden light appeared at his feet, and he displayed the most supreme secret of words, and instantly appeared beside an old man in the abyss.


    The simple and unsophisticated fist contains many wonderful skills, which are simplified in Ye Tian''s hands. Although the Qi and blood of this abyss heaven man is declining, he is not weak at all. He has already stirred up all his energy and reached the highest level in his life by taking part in this battle. Although he is only brilliant for a moment, he is incomparable at this moment.


    Their fists collided with each other, and no sound came out. The most powerful attack of the two spirits staggered together. The abyss heaven and man turned into ashes and died completely.


    "Ancient god!"


    At the last moment of his life, this is the only word in the abyss. Ye Tian''s black hair dances wildly and his invincible temperament shows. Like an ancient god, he has crossed time and space to his youth.


    "KillThe remaining nine abyss heaven and man didn''t say much, only the boundless murderous spirit was rampant. Nine weapons of sage heaven and man level were used, and the bright light flooded the heaven and earth.


    "How?"


    A group of people in the abyss were surprised. All the weapons deflected in an instant. They didn''t hit Ye Tian''s real body at all. They were all lost in the ethereal world. The terrible fluctuation made the boundless golden desert set off surging sand waves.


    "He has nine secrets in his hand."


    An abyssal celestial opened his mouth, but it was also the last voice he left in the world. The boundless light of the yuan immortal turned into a Heavenly Sword and cut it in the eyebrow of the abyssal celestial. This is one of the supreme immortal skills created by Ye Tian to destroy the immortal.


    The powerful abyss heaven, the purple yuan immortal seems to be burning, to fight with the golden sword, but the unparalleled sword was cut down in an instant.


    The eyes of the powerful abyss heaven and man were directly dim, all the immortals were gone, and the old and incomparable body was directly planted in the golden desert.


    Another abyss man was killed by Ye Tian, just like chopping melons and vegetables. On the one hand, these abyss men had little life essence, on the other hand, they showed Ye Tian''s infinite immortality.


    Traveling in different worlds, this is Ye Tian''s first unreserved fight with people. It''s not to fight against the traces of heaven and earth in the disaster, but to fight against the life and death of these abyss people.


    For the first time in the world, he showed infinite talent, but the audience was too few.


    "Didn''t you give all your energy to the great sage of the Terran? How could there be such a terrible power. "


    "Join hands to deal with him. He has the secret of soldiers. Don''t attack him with weapons!"


    "Are the saints born after the great changes so terrible?"


    "There is infinite essence in his body. If we kill him and swallow his flesh and blood essence, we can all live. We don''t have to worry about doing our best."


    The eight abyssal gods and men quickly communicated with each other and directly united with each other. Although they had doubts in their hearts, ye Tian''s strength could not be false. In the battlefield of life and death at that moment, there were not many opportunities for them to think.


    Together, the eight constructed a unique array, with the majestic immortal energy gushing, almost comparable to a great saint

 Chapter 750

    Ye Tian was shocked when he saw such a scene. At the moment, the old madman had an invincible posture. He was so powerful that he tore a great saint''s body in two with his bare hands.


    The great sage didn''t die. He was still running a secret skill to recover his body. The great sage with silver hair was crazy to attack the young and old madman, and he wanted to buy time for his companions.


    The two men fought quickly and deviated from the region of which side. Only the golden sage was trying to recover his body, but his own energy was not much and his recovery was very slow.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Such a rare opportunity, ye Tian will not miss, unparalleled word secret operation, in an instant, the family will be the golden saint half of the body income in the mind of the vine to open up that side of the world.


    "It''s time to kill, damned Terran!"


    The remaining half of the blonde saint''s body roared, only the part above the chest was still there, but still powerful.


    "Die your mother, go to die


    Under the head of the immortal clock, the boundless power of the seal suppresses it. In the midst of it, there are strange and inexplicable black holes, which constantly devour the great saint''s Qi, blood and essence.


    The immortal bell, which is symbiotic with Ye Tian, is also extremely complex. The endless power of suppression temporarily suppresses the great saint. Ye Tian also displays countless spiritual tattoos and seals them at the bottom of the clock.


    The immortal clock vibrates violently, and ye Tian has to go all out to suppress it. Tuntian Shidi is exerted to the peak by him, constantly weakening the power of the great sage.


    And the immortal bell is crazy vibration, the great saint in which constantly hand, want to break the bell.


    However, this immortal loyalty is as tough as ye Tian. It combines the most top materials in different worlds, and devours the essence of several top holy soldiers and even a great holy weapon.


    Under Ye Tian''s control, the attack power may not be unique, but in terms of defense power, it is absolutely unique.


    Even if he was attacked by the great saint, it was just a shock without any trace of breakage.


    During this period, the great sage with silver hair kept roaring and wanted to come to help. But just now, the two saints were forced to stop by the old madman alone. Now the great sage with silver hair is completely at a disadvantage when facing the old madman in the period of madness alone. The old world of six directions emerged around the old madman and almost swallowed the great sage.


    The evolution of Ye Tian''s swallowing heaven and Earth took a long time to completely eliminate the resistance of the golden sage on the road.


    One time later, another hole in the leaf celestial body is as bright and brilliant as the sun, and one of the highest saints in the abyssal sky clan falls.


    Then there was no suspense. Ye Tian joined hands with the old madman. Although the silver haired sage roared repeatedly, he finally bled and was decapitated by the simple stone dagger.


    The brilliant yuan immortal was directly wiped out by the old Madman''s six spirits reincarnation fist. So far, after nearly a day''s war, dozens of abyssal celestial bodies were buried in a boat.


    The old madman is full of wounds. The dark bones can be seen from many of his wounds, and even deep traces can be seen on Google.


    However, the old madman in the state of serious injury is extremely violent. He has an invincible posture. His eyes are boiling with the intention of killing and fighting, which is terrifying. With his appearance in his youth, he looks like a supreme god of the human race.


    The Terran strongmen watching the battle from afar heard earth shaking cheers.


    "Is the great God back? How similar is such a human saint to the great God in his youth, with the same invincible posture. "


    "Is this to prove the spirit in the era of great changes in heaven and earth? The two supreme sages are peerless. It''s lucky for us to live together in this era! "


    Many monks even burst into tears and saw the two saints of the human race standing in the golden desert. Although they were covered with blood, there was an invincible momentum.


    After a long time, the old Madman''s violent momentum completely converged and returned to calm, but there was still a kind of threatening momentum in his body, which was completely different from the old madman in his old age. The young old madman had a boundless edge.


    "Your Xuangong of practice is amazing. It contains unlimited essence. You have lived for more than ten thousand years at such a level. It''s really powerful."


    The old Madman''s eyes were full of amazing Fairy Light.


    "The limitless Shouyuan is good for you, but it can''t be disclosed to any other existence. There is a supreme existence in this world, and there is not much Shouyuan. Your effect is comparable to an immortal elixir, which is absolutely amazing.


    Once you are aware of your abnormality by such supreme existence, there will definitely be a terrible accident.Don''t reveal your abnormality to anyone. It will bring terrible disaster to you and the world. "


    The old Madman''s eyes are deep and carefully admonish Ye Tian.


    He did not explore the secrets of Ye Tian too much, but warned Ye Tian some taboos.


    At that time, ye Tian''s heart was a gift. What the old madman said should really be taken seriously. Due to the baptism of heaven and earth rules in different worlds, ye Tian''s Shouyuan has been in the realm of heaven and man for more than 15000 years, which is extraordinary.


    If a self beheading supreme discovers his existence, he will be absolutely overjoyed and devour him alive. With the immortal material and unique spirituality contained in the Ye heavenly body, a supreme in the forbidden area can definitely live a peak life again.


    "I have paid attention to all of these. As long as I don''t show my unique skills in front of the supreme, they can''t find my abnormality."


    Ye Tianzhi said that the supreme existence of the old lunatic refers to the God who cuts himself in the forbidden area. Naturally, he will not touch the moldy head.


    Offended the forbidden area, ye Tian can only choose to go to other world, this side of the world can''t stay.


    "Boom...!"


    The immortal endless array was put away by the old madman. Ye Tian also released the seal of heaven and earth. The rolling essence came from all directions and was breathed by the old madman to recover.


    "I want to go through the ancient road of the human race and experience the feeling that the great God once had. The human race needs to be able to walk out of a great God!"


    The old madman didn''t speak much. He didn''t even look at the dead bodies of heaven and man lying in the abyss. He didn''t care much about the weapons left by the two great saints.


    At his level, the pursuit of spiritual evidence, not the exclusive holy things of the great God, could not attract his attention.


    Ye Tian is like a hardworking bird. He busily loads dozens of corpses of abyss heaven and man and two great saints into the world opened up by vines. One sage after another, Saint heaven and man and even two great saints'' weapons are all collected by him, and the harvest is too big to think about.


    "It''s wonderful!"

 Chapter 751

    Suspended in the sea of bitterness, the star path is cut down by that wisp of murderous gas and falls into the black sea of bitterness. The scene is shocking to the extreme.


    If it wasn''t for the inconspicuous stone ball to send out unlimited power and resist the wisps of murderous gas, ye Tian would fall in this earth shaking accident.


    He took a group of followers backward for the first time. After a long time, when the four killing swords subsided, ye Tian sheltered a group of followers with a stone ball and entered the lifespring to practice.


    Practicing in an ancient heaven''s life spring is almost equal to stepping into the immortal realm. Although the life spring immortal liquid contains a lot of murderous Qi, it can not be directly swallowed, but can be slowly refined.


    The immortal fog rises, the immortal clouds are shrouded, and all kinds of spiritual sounds are sung in the heaven and earth. The life spring of a Heavenly God contains boundless nature, which is better than many ancient stars of life on the ancient road of the human race.


    Each drop of Mingquan immortal liquid left by the ancient great God is a supreme medicine, which can kill human flesh and black bone. It is unparalleled in the world and can''t be compared.


    Only the real supreme god can have such an unparalleled nature. Ye Tian uses the immortal liquid contained in the immortal liquid to irrigate the vines and open up the immortal medicine of Fusang, which has been sprouting for a long time.


    To be exact, the new root germination of this tree is not immortal elixir, lack of corresponding information.


    After all, there have never been two immortal trees in the abyss world. However, the Fusang immortal tree has also been created immeasurably. Ye Tian has not only cultivated the dream immortal pith which has been bred for hundreds of millions of years, but also spiritualized the bodies of dozens of ancestors and even the three great saints, making it an immortal land.


    Now it is irrigated with the life of the great God, so that it can grow rapidly. Now it is more than one person tall.


    What is more unique is that the world of vines is open to simultaneous interpreting the world''s origin into the tree, which contains immeasurable immortals, almost like the legendary fairy land.


    Under all kinds of environmental shaping, the efficacy of this tree is almost as good as that of the real immortal tree. The boundless sun power surrounds this golden tree.


    However, ye Tian has regrets. In the environment comparable to the immortal realm, this Fusang immortal tree can only be compared with the immortal elixir. Even though this achievement is extraordinary, it can''t achieve what ye Tian expected.


    If you have a real immortal elixir in the abyss world and fall into the world opened up by vines, the drug effect will surely undergo extremely terrible transformation.


    After all, the immortal elixir is the transformation of the real immortal who lived after the perfect world was broken. There are innumerable laws in his body, and he was born with unique conditions.


    Finally, with a sigh, ye Tianwei gave up the idea of cultivating an immortal elixir.


    The real immortal elixir is the immortal elixir after the fall of the real immortal. Even after the fall of the supreme immortal in the perfect world in the past, it broke into countless spiritual sources, and one of them turned into immortal elixir.


    Pan Tianren, who has great kindness to Shi Hao, seems to have broken one of his spirits into an immortal peach tree, while another immortal Tianren, who has entangled with Shi Hao, seems to have broken into countless spirits.


    The immortal elixir has a huge cause and effect entanglement with this heaven and earth. Ye Tian didn''t reach that level, so he couldn''t speculate too much. He just kept it in mind.


    He is in the spring of heaven''s life. He does not think much. He breathes energy and practices in silence.


    Countless immortal liquid was refined by him, and his body was baptized by boundless essence of life. Occasionally, an unparalleled sword Qi flew out of his body, which was the murderous Qi contained in immortal liquid.


    The immortal secret in my mind is shining, which makes this place a place of spiritual enlightenment and improves everyone''s understanding.


    All the thirteen saints fell into a unique spiritual enlightenment, and all of them fell into the deepest cultivation.


    The other side of Lingbao Tianzun''s bitter sea is not obvious. Ye Tian''s body has been baptized again and again. Later, he even directly receives Mingquan immortal liquid. When the innumerable murderous gas contained in it washes out in his body, further strengthening his solid and immortal body.


    The boundless star path in the orifices and acupoints is more and more bright, as if one big star after another is rolling, and there is a unique law of heaven and earth in operation.


    Ye Tian further perfected some of the terrible skills he created. It seems that when swallowing the heaven and eating the earth, it is really like a black hole in the universe, even more detached, reaching a more terrifying point, swallowing everything, even the ethereal universe.


    Like Lao Tzu''s supreme secret of Yiqi Sanqing, ye Tian''s immortal Sanfen and the spirit of death are more terrible. When the immortal Sanfen reaches the highest level, five Ye Tian will attack the opponent at the same time, and the combat power of any one will not be inferior to Ye Tian.In the deep understanding of the spirit, ye Tian grasped the more terrible pulse of the call to heaven Scripture and the supreme love forgetting record.


    The two immortals are entangled with each other, but they grow up with each other. Sometimes they can merge into one and escape into Ye Tian''s body together, so that he can directly enter the field of immortality and reach the peak of the world''s combat power.


    Even ye Tian felt that it was the world of the abyss that limited this supreme attack secret. His fighting power was confined by this world and could not be improved any more. He had no way to advance in the same realm.


    Otherwise, the immortal''s fighting power should be more terrible and beyond a kind of limit.


    Only in other complete big world can this supreme taboo skill be exerted, otherwise it is impossible.


    "There is a lack of heaven and earth, which makes people feel sorry!"


    Finally, ye Tian can only sigh. Under the same level, he is no inferior to anyone and dares to fight against any existence.


    Ye Tian seems to be more and more in line with the spirit of the abyss world. The vision belonging to the powerful constitution of this world is displayed in his abyss.


    On the top of the misty nine heavens sits an immortal, while on the bottom of the purple sea of bitterness sits a bloody immortal.


    At the intersection of Jiutian and the sea of bitterness, there is also a vague human figure, like a human, heaven and man, suppressing everything in the world.


    The figure shows not the immortal nature and nature, but the unique human nature, which is bounded at both ends of the immortal, like the fusion of the two, and like detached from the two.


    When the chaos is full of Qi, the three figures will merge in the sea of bitterness, forming a figure with one spirit dominating nine days and ten places.


    The three supreme figures merge in an instant, and when the chaotic Qi dissipates, they will return to the three spirit figures, complement each other and oppose each othe

 Chapter 752

    The huge ancient bronze ship like a mountain was also brought into the world opened up by vines, which was the biggest harvest since he traveled in many worlds, and made him smile.


    The old madman silently looks at Ye Tian''s action, and doesn''t say much. At his level, these items are not very important to him.


    "Master, why don''t we talk about the spirit in the starry sky. I feel that I have gained a lot in this war, and I have all kinds of understandings in my heart."


    "Good!"


    The young and old Madman''s words were firm, and they both ignored the human friars who were watching in the distance. They walked shoulder to shoulder and walked directly into the starry sky.


    Endless Xinghui was swallowed by the old madman to make up for his huge consumption. He didn''t recover wantonly on the ancient star of crape myrtle, because the powerful existence of sage level, and recklessly breathing in the aura of heaven and earth will have a certain impact on the ancient star of life.


    Only when you bathe in endless starlight in the starry sky can you devour energy wantonly without worrying about the terrible consequences.


    Dozens of weapons of sage, heaven and human level are all thrown into the immortal clock by Ye Tian. The confused chaos gas covers everything. Zhong Xianxuan sits in the center of the immortal clock, and the immortal nature is swallowed into his body, making him more immortal and extraordinary.


    Dozens of abyssal celestial beings and two great saints were thrown into the water blue star in the world opened up by the vine by Ye Tian. They used the supreme secret technique to make these beings melt into the heaven and earth on the mountain with the dream level immortal pith.


    Let the mountain have endless mystery, really become the main vein on the planet.


    The rhizome of the immortal tree of Fusang given to him by the sun god was planted on the top of the mountain by him. The immortal energy and the unique ability of dream level immortal pith made the rhizome of the immortal tree of Fusang grow a tiny bud again.


    A young seedling breaks through the ground, which is the rebirth of immortal tree.


    However, undead immortal tree is not so easy to cultivate. The newly born Fusang undead immortal tree is like a young seedling made of gold. The golden light falls from the top of the seedling to form a small golden place name.


    The immortal tree born in this way is doomed to be inferior to the immortal tree of Fusang in the abyss world. It takes Ye Tian to put in endless energy and energy to really cultivate a supreme immortal tree.


    In the ancient forbidden area of the cruel God, there is a nine wonderful immortal drug which is divided into nine by one. Although the nine vines all have extremely top-notch efficacy, they are not as good as the real immortal drug. As the great God guessed, nine immortal drugs were born.


    This is the limit of the abyss world, but for ye Tian, there will be no such trouble.


    The world opened up by vines is close to thousands of worlds. Although there is no real intelligent life, there are not a few flowers and trees.


    The most special thing is that such a world has complete rules and endless immortal materials. For the immortal elixir, such a world is an ideal one.


    With the best growing environment, ye Tian believes that as long as he tries his best to cultivate the rhizome cut off from the Cong Fusheng immortal elixir, he is destined to grow into a towering immortal tree in the future.


    The chaos and confusion of the immortal clock is hanging on Ye Tian''s head. The young old madman stares at the immortal clock on Ye Tian''s head for a long time. Ling: "you really have great fortune. I can''t understand how the bell is made of other materials, but we can see that this unknown immortal material is not inferior to the top immortal gold, and it can be your spiritual weapon.


    Even your big bell is mixed with the exclusive holy things of the great God, red gold of Phoenix blood and black gold of dragon pattern, but I really can''t see through the main materials. "


    "I''m flattered! That''s the material I got by accident from the starry sky. I don''t know its unique and extraordinary origin. I got the red gold of Phoenix blood and black gold of dragon pattern by accident. It''s not big, so it''s mixed into this big bell. "


    The young and old madman didn''t ask, the abyss world is huge and boundless, who knows what secret is hidden in the chaos, even if he reaches such a state, he can''t know as much as possible.


    But ye Tian feels cold sweat on his body. As the old madman says, he feels more and more that there are too many secrets in his body.


    Maybe the cultivation of the old madman is not high and he doesn''t feel much, but if he wants to really have a supreme presence, he will definitely have a big problem when he sees so many secrets displayed in Ye Tian''s body.


    The gods in the forbidden area have seen almost all the top Fairies in the world. Ye Tian''s extraordinary existence will definitely attract their attention.


    "The road of seeking spirit is long and far away. We cultivate spirit only for a glorious life. The world is boundless, and we don''t know how much pride is hidden."The old madman did not know how long he roamed in the starry sky, and he had a lot of emotion in his heart.


    "Heaven and earth are recovering in an all-round way, and one outstanding person after another is born. This is the most glorious time for me. Facing the most powerful opponent and defeating the most terrible enemy is our pursuit."


    The old madman said a lot of things to himself. His dark and deep eyes were clear, but they were burning with fighting spirit. Ye Tiandu felt frightened and was infected by the heroic spirit of the old madman.


    "Tianjiao and Renjie are used to step on them. No matter they are unparalleled or right, I only fight them once. I want to fight a piece of heaven and earth like Wushi. No one dares to respect them in the world!"


    The old madman is not very talkative, but he is unique. Every word seems to hit people''s heart, shocking people and generating endless pride.


    In the original history, the old madman monopolized the ship full of abyss heaven and man, and did not flinch. With the help of Ye Fan''s jiezimi and a broken chopped gourd, he fought with the ship full of abyss heaven and man with the confidence of death, and did not retreat at all.


    At that time, he had the idea of death for a long time. At the last moment of the war, he passed the supreme unique skill Liuling reincarnation boxing to Ye Fan, which showed that he had no confidence, and he was determined to die, but he did not retreat.


    Ye Tian doesn''t seem to be able to fight together with this old lunatic who is the only bully one day. He even talks about the spirit together.


    Ye Tian has seen the scenery of different worlds, has a unique view on many ways of practice, and also dabbles in the scriptures of the great God level in the abyss world.


    Lingjing, wushijing, taiyangzhenjing


    Even he was able to create Jiuyang immortal skill by combining with the sun Sutra, and he had a deep understanding of the Dharma of the abyss world.


    The old madman is inferior in this aspect, but he has been practicing for a long time. He was born in this world 6000 years ago. For ye Tian, he is an extremely ancient being

 Chapter 753

    In the long years, the old madman has already more understanding of various laws than many people, and even in the long years of his life, he came into contact with the most mysterious realm of immortals. This is because of the unparalleled talents.


    The era of great changes in heaven and earth limited him and tempered him, making his understanding of various laws and spirits extremely powerful.


    However, the old Madman''s current state is very unstable. His heavenly skill of practice is extremely special. In this realm, the secret places in his body begin to form pupae one after another. Once bred, he will definitely enter the realm of quasi God.


    Such a unique Scripture gives Ye Tian a unique understanding. However, ye Tian doesn''t care much about all kinds of wonderful and unpredictable scriptures. In the process of discussing the spirit, he directly tells the nine secrets'' mental skills and pithy formula, which makes the old madman greatly shocked, constantly pondering and silently understanding.


    This discussion is shocking. If there are outsiders present, it will be absolutely shocking.


    Ye Tian did not dare to describe the practice methods of other worlds, for fear of causing conflicts of laws and letting the old madman go into heaven.


    People in the abyss don''t have the chance to balance different laws with a vine.


    But ye Tian didn''t care about the top scriptures in the abyss world at all. The spiritual scriptures were rolled in the sea, and some of the Scriptures including tiantiangong, taiyangzhenjing, wushijing, and the top nine secrets


    All kinds of mental methods were told by him. Even the old madman was deeply shocked, not only for these scriptures, but also for ye Tian''s chance.


    Any Scripture Ye Tian tells will cause a bloodbath to the outside world, and countless holy places will fight for it. It is the top secret of every holy place. Even if these scriptures are scattered, they can create several holy places, which is the supreme inheritance.


    The old madman was deeply shocked and realized in silence. The profound meaning of Liuling reincarnation boxing was completely passed on to Ye Tian by him. He even explained the unique Tiangong of Tianxuan holy land.


    Even the old madman got the inheritance of the Taiyin Scripture, but the taboo chapter was missing, but it was also shocking.


    In my mind, a leaf on the vine is shining slightly, recording such Tiangong and Liuling reincarnation boxing silently.


    "The amount of scriptures you get is rare in the world. It''s amazing. I''m going to the stars. What''s your plan next? "


    This discussion lasted for three days. Ye Tian and the old madman felt that they had gained a lot, especially the old madman, who took a big step in the understanding of spirit.


    "I have to deal with some things in ZIWEIXING. If I don''t go to the starry sky so soon, maybe I will go to Beidou!"


    "Then we''ll see you in the starry sky! Hope to see your name at the end of the ancient Terran road. "


    The old madman did not say much in his action, and went directly to the depths of the starry sky.


    Ye Tian ponders for a long time in the same place, and finally returns to walk into the boundless purple Osmunda.


    His words are faster and he seems to stop even time when he walks. This is the change after communicating with the old madman.


    The old Madman''s talent is also very powerful. He soon came into contact with the law of time after he got the secret of Xingzi. He also touched this supreme law from another place. They communicated with each other and confirmed each other, and had a new understanding of time and spirit.


    Old madman alone to the starry sky, ye Tian can only give silent blessing.


    The starry sky is also not calm. There are old monsters and peerless pride left behind from different times. It is doomed to experience a lot to be peerless on the ancient road of the human race and to go on the same spiritual road as the great God.


    Yin Tiande has really established his supreme talent on the purple micro star. He has won the support of many holy people, and then has been passed on by Laozi who passed by here two thousand years ago. He has been closed in Bajing palace for many years.


    More than 2000 years ago, an old spirit man riding a cow crossed the starry sky and left his supreme spirit on the star.


    Ye Tian doesn''t have much interest in this kind of inheritance. Lao Tzu and he take different spiritual paths. Moreover, now the Bajing palace has been ruled by Yin Tiande. Although he can easily defeat Yin Tiande and obtain Lao Tzu''s inheritance from his yuan immortals, he doesn''t feel that he has to do that.


    The solution of many abyssal heaven and man, can be regarded as the elimination of a major psychological problem, can let the Terran reduce a lot of disaster.


    One by one, the top weapons made him happy. Dozens of weapons of sage and sage''s heaven and man level have been completely engulfed by Ye Tian''s immortal clock and become a pile of scrap iron.


    At present, the only thing in the clock that can''t be annihilated is the ancient copper boat and the two great saints'' weapons.


    It''s a unique Qibao Miaozhu and a silver scale about the size of a millstone.


    This kind of weapons of the great sage level are the top weapons that have been refined all their lives by the great sage sacrifice. Even if they are immortal, there is no way to devour the immortality of these weapons in a short time."The defeat of the sage of the human race to the abyss of heaven and man is really a great delight to the people."


    "It''s just that we don''t know where the two sages went. In the end, we just see the two sages walking in the starry sky, as if they went to an unknown place like the great God in the legend."


    Many monks are talking about the war that happened on that day, but the heat is much less. People are forgetful, and nothing can be remembered by them forever.


    "It is said that the Jinwu clan is in complete decline. A powerful holy religion has been dissatisfied with them and wants to kill them completely. Many treasures of their clan have alluring power to many holy religions."


    "The Jinwu people are also looking for death. They are used to being tyrannical. As a result, they are offended by the saints of the human race. The powerful masters of the clan are almost destroyed. The new generation has not yet fully risen and can''t support it. I think they are in danger this time."


    "They deserve to be destroyed. In the past few years, the Jinwu people have been tyrannical, and they don''t know how many strong people they have killed. Sanxiu is abused and killed by them at will, and they don''t regard him as a human being."


    "Be careful, be careful. It''s said that the Jinwu people came to ZIWEIXING from outside. It''s said that there is a supreme existence in their family. It''s very worrying."


    Many monks are very enthusiastic about it. They are very curious about the big events in the spiritual world, but they also have some proprieties. They are all scattered and live hard under the pressure of the holy places and their families. They are deeply aware of the horror of the Holy Land and the aristocratic family.


    "It''s said that the sanqueling people in the ancient Lingguan temple on Ming mountain might pass by Luzhou, escorting half a page of immortal Scripture to exchange another half a page with the hall of man, heaven and man. I don''t know what the supreme Scripture is."


    When ye Tian heard this, he felt that the Scripture to be exchanged between the hall of man, heaven and man and the immortal spirit was actually the legendary secret of the word "zhe". It was the supreme immortal skill created by the immortal God. It could kill human flesh and bones, and make people rebirth with blood. It was the supreme taboo secret skill.


    What these two holy places want to exchange is the supreme scripture which contains the secret of God. No one can understand the incomplete Scripture, only one spirit after another, and the incomplete spirit mark

 Chapter 754

    However, half a page of the Scripture is recorded in the red gold of huangxue, which can make the two supreme Lingtong crazy.


    In the original history, Ye Fan got half a page of Scripture from here after a hard struggle. Later, he returned to the fire field of Beidou and realized the secret of the word "zhe" under the reflection of immortal fire.


    Ye Tian''s current cultivation state of course does not need to be like this. He walked into the spirit system of the immortal spirit, and when the contemporary spirit Master of the immortal spirit saw Ye Tian, he almost turned around and ran away.


    This spirit Lord is the one who took his long life to Tanggu to fight for the immortal tree of Fusang. He witnessed the scene that ye Tian killed a group of Jinwu strongmen with his fingers. Even the legendary holy soldier Wu Yi Liu Jin He of Jinwu was defeated by Ye Tian, so that one can compare with the decline of the holy land. How can the Spirit Lord not panic to see ye Tian''s killing stars coming.


    Ye Tian and the old madman join hands to kill dozens of abyss Tianren, which spread all over Ziwei star. Only those who have truly come out of the Holy Spirit can truly show the power and horror of Ye Tian and the old madman.


    "I don''t think it will hurt you to borrow your half page."


    Ye Tiandao was still very polite, but the spirit Master of Changsheng spirit was so flustered that he found the half page of Scripture recorded in huangxue Chijin for the first time.


    Half a page of the Scripture is recorded on the red gold of the Phoenix''s blood. It seems that there is an immortal phoenix flying in the sky in the obscurity. The hazy glow lights up half of the immortal temple.


    Ye Tian understood it silently, but he couldn''t get a clue at all. This scripture didn''t record all kinds of mysterious words, but was engraved with simple spiritual patterns.


    One after another, the traces of the great spirit are natural. It seems that heaven and earth are engraved on it. It''s perfect to the extreme. It''s a pity that none of the spiritual patterns are complete. When they reach the middle, they are cut off by the waist. This is half of the Sutra.


    The vine in my mind is shaking, and this half of the Scripture is completely imprinted on it. With the unique method of vine, ye Tian suddenly understands this half of the supreme Scripture.


    The fluctuation of Qi and blood in the whole body is controlled, without the slightest emission of Qi and blood. It is completely locked in the body.


    It''s like that the legendary practice and fighting skills have reached the highest level. He is able to grasp all the Qi and blood in his whole body and make his life endless. If there is no fierce battle to consume his Qi and blood, ye Tian is even sure to live to 20000 years now.


    It''s fascinating.


    Next to him, the spirit Master of changshengling looks at Ye Tian eagerly. He is eager for the fierce immortal to leave quickly, but he can''t bear to see the half page of Scripture in Ye Tian''s hand, and his heart is entangled to the extreme.


    After regulating the Qi and blood of his whole body, ye Tian feels a lot. He looks at the uneasy immortal spirit Master in front of him and puts the half page of Scripture on the table. At the same time, he points out that a spirit is engraved on the wooden table, which is the Scripture of the Holy Scripture.


    "Look at half a page of your Scripture. I''ll report it with another volume of ancient Scripture."


    Before the words fall, ye Tian''s whole person disappears again, ignoring the immortal spirit Master who is in ecstasy.


    "I don''t know when my immortal spirit will be born again! In front of such a person, it seems that I am narrow-minded. "


    The immortal spirit sighs.


    Ye Tian visited the hall of man, heaven and man in turn. Thanks to the legends of many friars in Tianyuan city and Tanggu Ye Tianren''s presence in front of him, ye Tian showed his boundless means of thunderbolt. The hall of man, heaven and man also cooperated very well in this aspect.


    Ye Tian so easily got the complete word secret, smooth degree let him feel a little surprised.


    As a secret skill created by a celestial being, zhe Zi MI has reached a limit in mastering the human body.


    Ye Tian even saw the appearance of the advanced fighting skills in the "zhe Zi Mi". Even the characters with boundless Qi and blood like the great God can use the "zhe Zi Mi" to master the slightest bit of Qi and blood. This secret method has reached a peak in the exploration and control of human potential, and is a perfect follow-up to the practice of fighting skills.


    Ye Tian''s mind is full of thoughts, and his words are mysterious. The simple and unsophisticated immortal is the evolution of the veins. There is no written record. Although it looks simple and clear, it is broad and profound, which contains a Heavenly Master''s understanding of the spirit.


    Ye Tian has his own self created life and death. His body is perfect, and his state is extremely good. However, zhe Zi MI can master the whole body''s Qi and blood, which is unparalleled in the world.


    It can almost perfectly lock its own Qi and blood, and no longer lose it. Even in a world without immortal material like the abyss, it can obtain another kind of longevity by virtue of such unparalleled secret skill, and the longevity is endless.


    You should know that the immortal god lived from ancient times to the beginning of Chengxian road. This creator of yizhimi has come a long way in this aspect.


    Ye Tian feels that he has found a follow-up path for douji''s cultivation. If someone can break the ethereal view of immortals and find countless orifices and acupoints in his body like the stars, then he can practice the tianbeixuan method in the eternal world and cooperate with his ability to control Qi and blood, douji will continue in another sense.Ye Tian walks alone on this ancient star of life, quietly realizing himself. As the legendary god star, purple Osmunda has a different meaning in many people''s hearts.


    Ye Tian''s silent perception of this ancient atmosphere seems to witness the gradual rise of the sun god of the human race in those days. Finally, he supported the immortal mulberry tree to prove his spirit and became the unique God of the generation.


    The old madman embarked on the road of the great God and wanted to deal with the dark turmoil of the future human race with an invincible attitude.


    On the way to the great God, many talents wither, and heroes often fall. Everywhere you see black bones, blood and sad songs.


    Shenlu is not so easy to go, it is a way to kill to prove the spirit, destined to be accompanied by endless death.


    "It''s time to end the cause and effect with Jinwu people!"


    Ye Tian strides across the endless world and comes to the residence of the Jinwu people. Without more words, he strikes directly, leaving a huge hand print on the vast land.


    A man of heaven and man of Jinwu clan, whose immortal body roars and drives the boundless immortal flame, looks small under the huge palm of the abyss. After one palm, there is only a piece of ruins left, and everything is gone.


    "With the help of sages, the Jinwu people will be wiped from the world."


    "The Jinwu people have been practicing for many years. The father of the ten Jinwu princes has become an immortal. The Jinwu heaven and man fell down and disappeared directly under the palm of his hand. There is no one left for a moment."


    "The ancient holy land on one side was completely turned into ruins, and the human sages didn''t know why."


    The whole ZIWEIXING spread to the public, and the sage''s invincible power reappeared, which shocked countless people.


    Ye Tian did not give any explanation, but returned to the ancient sun religion. The sun body in his childhood could walk, and even had great Qi and blood in it. In order to cultivate this descendant, the sun immortal religion did not know how much genius it took

 Chapter 755

    Just a few months old, the holy body of the sun is hobbling on the hill where ye Tian practices. The leader of the sun immortal sect takes the child himself, and he has no dignity in the past.


    The sun Sutra on the stone wall of xiaoxianti.


    "What''s his name?"


    The sudden appearance of Ye Tian doesn''t shock the leader of the sun immortal sect. He has long been used to Ye Tian''s immortality.


    "Jiang Ming Ling!"


    Since he had the sun Sutra, the leader of the sun immortal sect didn''t look as serious as before. He looked forward to Jiang mingling''s eyes.


    That is the hope of the rise of the sun immortal religion, and it is likely to become another sun god in the future.


    "Good name, he is destined to have a brilliant future."


    The little guy is very young, less than half a year old, but he is very smart. Shuilingling''s big eyes look at Ye Tian, with innocence and curiosity. Shuilingling: "uncle, uncle, who is this brother? I feel a breath in him, very comfortable


    "He is a benefactor of my teaching. He has a great favor for my teaching. You should bear in mind that you should repay this brother when you have achievements in the future."


    "Well, Ming Ling Hui!"


    The little guy''s tone was tender, but he was very serious, and his appearance was very funny.


    Ye Tianping smiles and condenses the boundless holy power of the sun for xiaomingling to baptize himself. After his change, the holy body of the sun has not become Ye Fan''s disciple and has not experienced the pain of the death of his parents and relatives. At present, it is innocent and innocent. Even its name has become Jiang mingling, and its future has long been changed.


    At the same time, he takes out nine drops of dreamlike dragon marrow and integrates it into xiaomingling''s body. When he suppresses it with the supreme law, he will release his strength step by step and finally lay the supreme foundation for xiaomingling.


    "My goal of coming here has basically been achieved. It''s time to leave. I don''t know what happened in Beidou."


    Ye Tian looks at Beidou from a distance and comes directly to a wasteland. He opens the gate to cross the starry sky and return to Beidou.


    As soon as the black hole appears, ye Tian will disappear directly, and the battle of real peerless pride will begin.


    In the endless East wilderness, the world shakes, a black hole appears, and ye Tian steps out of it.


    There are endless wasteland and ancient trees everywhere. Among them, there are all kinds of powerful creatures roaring. A giant golden winged Mirs fight in the sky. In an instant, it grabs a giant elephant like a hill and tears it in the air. Blood rain falls from the sky and dyes a mountain forest red.


    The scene of primitive wilderness is shocking. Ye Tian quickly walks on the East wilderness, and walks into an ancient city half a day later.


    Numerous complex and dense patterns are engraved on the city. It is obviously a place for monks to practice and is extremely prosperous.


    There are even a lot of abyssal creatures walking, and the monks are not surprised. These abyssal creatures are somewhat arrogant, or contemptuous, and most of them are very arrogant. They often beat and scold the Terran monks. Although many people are angry, they dare not fight directly.


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart that the abyss creature was born after all.


    "The young generation is full of outstanding people, and all kinds of mysterious constitutions are showing. It is said that Xia Jiuyou has the unique power in the young generation to really practice the song of robbing immortals."


    "I personally think that Hua Yunfei is the real peerless pride. The abyssal creatures are all broken in his hands. The top abyssal Terrans are defeated by him, which can be regarded as the invincible of the same generation."


    "In today''s world, I think it''s really terrible to shake the light of the son. No one has ever been able to force him to do his best. His bright immortal ring is unparalleled and terrifying."


    "The holy body of zidonghuang is really shocking. It''s time and again that countless Tianjiao were killed with Tianjiao pit. Even the abyss Tianren were severely damaged by his Tianjiao pit. They were directly beheaded by him. Among the younger generation, I''m afraid he is the only one who dares to kill the abyss creatures openly."


    "The big black dog around him is really hateful. Even many abyssal creatures want to kill dogs and eat meat. Countless people in the Terran Holy Land hate him and clamor for favors every day."


    During this period, the Big Dipper was in full swing, and countless outstanding people stirred up the world. Many friars were calm when they talked about Tianjiao and outstanding people, but when they talked about the big black dog, they gnashed their teeth and wanted to eat black dog meat, which made Ye Tiandu smile.


    "Ye Fan is really a peerless God. For some reason, he broke through the curse of the holy body and led the way among his peers. He has reached the realm of Sendai and is close to the level of the Lord. There is no one in the world to rule."


    "I don''t know what the huangguji family thinks. They still look down on Ye Fan, a half way monk. But ye fan, with his own strength, will kill the northern God Tianren Teng, who is expected to become a great God. He is not as good as his peers in terms of speed and strength of cultivation.""You don''t understand that. The ancient aristocratic family wants to be well matched. The holy body has always been single. Although it has unparalleled talent, it hasn''t grown up after all, and it has offended so many holy places and aristocratic families. Do you really have a chance to dominate the world?"


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Fan eventually went to such a spiritual Road, but he didn''t cross the ethereal to crape myrtle. He grew up under the tempering of many abyss creatures, and he didn''t know how far he had reached."


    Ye Tianxin turns his mind, but he doesn''t say anything at all. He quietly listens to many monks talking about what happened in Beidou these years.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has been away from Beidou for nearly seven years, and all kinds of changes need to be understood by many monks.


    "It''s said that nine thousand years ago, Xiang Yufei was born with unparalleled talent. Unfortunately, it''s rare to see his real hand."


    "It''s the goblins among all the people in the abyss that make people despair. Not to mention the Holy Son left by the fighting God, he is still close to the human race and has a friendly attitude. He has been with Ye Fan all the time, and the pride of some other abyss heavenly people is shocking!"


    "Immortal Canling, huangxuling and Zitian are all powerful enough to make people despair! I really hope that there will be a supreme pride among the Terrans and defeat all the descendants of these abyss Terrans. "


    Some human friars sighed and even burst into tears. The power of the abyss creatures was too powerful. When heaven and earth had not changed greatly during the abyss period, the forces left behind were too powerful for the present human race. I don''t know how many human races were "lost" by the abyss creatures Kill, but the Terran friars dare to be angry.


    Once the resistance, the dead is a city, or even more people, the lack of supreme existence of the human race.


    "It''s said that Tianjiao among these abyssal creatures is not the most terrible existence. There is a son of God among them, who is respected by all ethnic groups and is the descendant of Xianming in legend. He is the most terrible genius among the abyssal creatures."


    Ye Tian was silent and pondered for a long time.


    The era of the highest peak of all the peoples in the sky is coming, which is destined to be the golden age of the highest peak, but it is also a kind of sorrow

 Chapter 756

    There is only one great God in any era. The more gifted the genius is, the more sad it will be in this world. All the heaven and human beings rise together, and one incomparable God after another is born. However, it is extremely prosperous, but it is endless sorrow at the end.


    There is only one great God, and one of the innumerable heavenly pride is destined to march forward on the bones of heaven and man, singing all the way to the end.


    There is no retreat on the magic road. Once it fails, it is doomed to be doomed and there will be no more life.


    Immortal material imprisons this world and makes it prosperous to the extreme. One incomparable Tianjiao after another is born, which is like a meteor across the world, showing the shocking, and let people remember the name forever.


    Today''s Beidou has already had the omen of the golden age. Countless generations of the great God''s descendants have appeared in Beidou, one after another, and started their struggle for the peak. They want to really forge an invincible momentum and walk out of the road of the great God.


    If ye fan wants to really open his invincible life, he will push it all the way, and there is no sound on the way to the great God.


    The more Ye Tian knew about it, the more surprised he felt. The Tianjia family of Beiyuan gold family was destroyed. The family born of the abyss creature and the human race was too close to the abyss creature. In the battle with Ye Fan, Ye Fan united the barbarians to destroy it, which shocked the whole world.


    After several changes of Ye Tian, Ye Fan gets more training. Instead of crossing the starry sky to go to Ziwei, he directly stays in Beidou and fights with the peerless talents in many abyss creatures. Even his accomplishments have entered Sendai several years in advance, leading the world.


    The eastern wilderness is becoming more and more chaotic, because it is the base of the abyss creatures. The Supreme God has postponed it. Chengxian road will be opened in the eastern wilderness, and all the seven forbidden areas are in the eastern wilderness.


    Countless abyssal creatures are in the East wilderness, and the whole world is changing. Ye Tian disappears in Beidou. After several explorations in those aristocratic families and holy places, but the sage does not do anything, Ye Fan is the enemy of the whole world.


    In the world and hell, not only Ye Fan but also his friends were assassinated and seriously injured.


    Ye Fan is worthy of being the God of Ye Tianshen who suppressed the world later. In such adversity, he grew up constantly, and his cultivation improved more and more quickly. Many people marveled that he reached the realm of the Lord.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s extraordinary physique made him terrible to the extreme. He had already reached the realm of eight prohibitions, and even touched the realm of immortal prohibition. The immortal power of the ancient holy body was once again shown in the world, and everyone was shocked by it.


    At the same time, when ye Tian came to Beidou again, he could feel that the depression between heaven and earth was gradually disappearing, the aura was constantly increasing, the heaven and earth was really recovering, and the terrible characters were about to appear.


    In the East wasteland, the whole body of Yaoguang Shengzi is covered with 108 immortal rings, his hair is dyed with gold, his eyes are deep, and it seems that he contains a starry sky.


    "The origin of the holy body is really exciting


    In the past, Jiang Yifei''s black clothes are better than snow. His dark eyes are deep and have a unique temperament. Standing on a high mountain, he whispers: "holy body!"


    He also got the inheritance of some cruel gods, and coveted the supreme original heart of the ancient holy body.


    In the depth of Nanling, a lonely and uninhabited area, a vague figure wandering, boundless murderous.


    "The heads of many heavenly bodies have been collected, but there is still a lack of the body of a human holy body!"


    Cold voice contains a strong murderous, this spirit figure disappeared, tracking Ye Fan away.


    It''s said that in all the generations of the human race, the heavenly body was killed by them in the same level, which is the most terrible inheritance.


    "It''s said that some of the most powerful geniuses of the younger generation gathered in Nanling. Ye Fan and Zitian, the terrible descendant of abyssal heaven, all faced each other. Ye Fan, the most terrible genius of abyssal heaven, was killed by Ye Fan. Ye Fan was really invincible."


    "The holy body of the human race is unique! This man has been growing up with difficulty step by step. He is oppressed by many holy places. I really wish he would kill all the geniuses in the abyss creatures. "


    "Don''t think too much about it. There are too many powerful beings in the abyssal sky. Even there are great saints. In the era of great changes in heaven and earth, there is no corresponding level of sages in the human race. There is no way to fight against the abyssal sky."


    "Yes, Ye Fan has been hunted everywhere in Nanling. A group of his friends have heard that some of them have been killed. Many abyss Tianren are too strong. Where are the sages of the human race?"


    "This is the most glorious world. Once all the heaven and man come out of the abyss, is there still our living world?"


    Some of the friars lamented that for a long time, the human race was in a weak position. One unparalleled God after another fought for the survival of the human race.In his later years, the sacred body of Dacheng was stained with blood. Up to now, it is bright red, and the incomparable ethereal God has only lived one life even if he has the immortal medicine. In his later years, when his Qi and blood are declining, he has to feign death and set up a startling situation. He kills the supreme existence in the forbidden area until he dies.


    For a long time, the Terran has never been calm, and they are all on the rise. The era when the Terran really stands up should be regarded as the God of no beginning.


    From that time on, the Terran was really the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    Who is the peak at the end of the fairy road? When you see it, you can see that there is no beginning.


    This word is spread throughout the universe and the starry sky. The unparalleled Wushi God pushed all the way to the realm of the great God, and the supreme prestige was completely achieved.


    When Tianjiao and Renjie lost their voice at the same time, they defeated many terrible and powerful opponents. Even when they were not gods, they used their supreme body to connect with the extreme spirits with bare hands. They are one of the most powerful and legendary gods among the great gods of the human race.


    When Wushi God was in the world, no one dared to be arrogant. Even the invincible holy spirit could not take his three moves. It was an era of despair for other peoples, and it was also an era of real glory for the human race.


    What dark turmoil, what invincible spirit, dare to appear in front of Wushi God, only one result is waiting for them, that is to be killed. Even the supreme beings in the seven forbidden areas are not sure whether Wushi God is dead or alive.


    It was a person who made the heavens tremble. All the turmoil and terrible existence lived in seclusion during that period and did not dare to be born at all.


    In such a chaotic world, many human friars are nostalgic for the sages and great gods of the human race, and their hearts are filled with infinite desolation.


    Ye Tian heard that ye fan was targeted by the abyss ancestors, but he didn''t go there at the first time.


    The future ye Tianshen has long been used to such scenes. From many monks, we can hear that this is a common saying. Ye Fan has been in Beidou for so many years. He wandered in the hands of various holy places and fought against the most gifted genius of the abyss heaven and man. Ye Fan''s life is doomed to be restless

 Chapter 757

    Five days later, ye Tian heard more amazing news. Ye Fan directly challenged the ancestors of the abyss, which shocked many people. At the time of the great sage of the abyss, even the holy land of the human race did not dare to directly challenge the abyss. Ye Fan, such a friar, directly confronted the abyss, Let a lot of people at the same time also clap good.


    When ye Tian heard such news, he knew that ye fan would make a big move. According to the original historical speculation, Ye Fan would probably go to purple mountain and even contact some supreme figures to show his power to abyssal heaven.


    Ye tianzhiling can''t wait any longer. In the next great change of heaven and earth, if you want to deter the abyss heaven Terran, the Terran must have several supreme saints.


    He went to Huang Gu Jiang''s home, and had this experience before, he smoothly met the immortal Jiang Taixu again.


    The immortal man in black is not as black haired as in the original history. His cultivation is more and more profound. He lives together with his beloved woman on this small island, where the immortal power is not obvious.


    When he saw Ye Tian, the immortal people were moved. In fact, ye Tian''s cultivation state changed too fast. However, in just a few years, ye Tian went further on his original state and was already in the same field with him.


    "Your cultivation talent is really terrible!"


    Dressed in black and with black hair, the dancing immortal is extremely graceful. Looking at Ye Tianshi, he is surprised, but more joyful.


    "In such a time of great changes, my accomplishments are not enough!"


    The more powerful they are, the more pressure they can feel.


    In today''s world where saints are not visible, they are the only saints in the human race. Facing the endless number of saints in the abyss, even the existence of great saints, their cultivation is far from enough.


    When ye Tian explains his intention, Xiantian people are also dignified. They discuss carefully and want to find a way to deter all the people in the abyss.


    "There is another elder of the human race in Zishan. His accomplishments are even higher than mine, but he has been living in seclusion. If we explain the situation to him, we should be able to get his help."


    Ye Tianzhi is a great saint. He was the first ancient Tianshu to enter the purple mountain. He even got the inheritance of some Wushi gods. There are some reasons why the immortal can become a saint in the day after tomorrow''s great changes.


    "I''ve always wanted to find master Jie Gai Jiuyou, the supreme man who almost proved to be a god nine thousand years ago. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen him. I''m sure that he can recover his life when he was young."


    Ye Tian sighs. Now he is very sure to let Gai Jiuyou recover his life at his peak, but this character who stands on the top of quasi God has never been able to see the head but not the tail.


    "The elder contacted me, and we have been deliberating, trying to find an opportunity to deter all the people in the abyss and make them dare not act rashly.


    It''s just that there are too few top experts in the human race today, and the existence of sage level is almost invisible. In recent years, although the great spirits of heaven and earth have begun to be impulsive and can cut spirits and come into contact with the field of saints, the time is too short after all. Those supreme heavenly pride can''t become saints in such a short time.


    The human race needs a strong man who can deter all the people in the abyss. As long as you give the human race some time, the human race will be able to stand between the heaven and the earth again and become the protagonist of the heaven and the earth. "


    "Time!"


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing deeply that the Terran has already become the protagonist of heaven and earth through the struggle of generations of great gods, but the great change of heaven and earth has imprisoned the Terran, making other races remaining from the abyss extremely brilliant.


    However, the Terran has a profound foundation, as long as there is corresponding time development, it will still be able to re-establish in the near future, which needs a time difference.


    At present, the most urgent task is to deal with the oppression of ten thousand people in the abyss. Whether you are a fox or a tiger, or you really have that ability, you should at least make ten thousand people in the abyss stable for the time being and dare not invade the Terran easily.


    The northern region of the eastern wilderness is vast and boundless, and red land after red land stretches across it. The land that can give birth to endless immortal sources is very desolate, and even green is rare. Scattered oases dot this land, forming a unique landscape, but one star after another in the starry sky.


    A big purple mountain stands horizontally in front, like a Heavenly Sword straight into the sky. On the horizon, there are mountains lying horizontally, like nine real dragons, exuding the vicissitudes and antiquity left by the years.


    Ye Fan, who has stepped into the realm of the Lord, came to the purple mountain and looked up at the majestic mountain.


    His Qi and blood are as refined as immortal gold, but as majestic as the sea. Once again, the invincible power of holy body is displayed in this world.But he was a little silent and lonely. Pang Bo, big black dog, Li Heishui and his friends all used the unreliable domain gate engraved by the Black God in their pursuit. Heaven knows where the spirit has gone.


    In the eyes of the outside world, he is so brilliant that even the abyss creatures are true. Only he can know how difficult the spirit is facing. He once walked into the depths of the ten thousand dragons'' nest with the son of God, and deeply understood the terrible power hidden in the abyss creatures.


    It is precisely because of his insight into the virtual reality of the creatures in the abyss that he felt the heavy pressure, so he ventured to the purple mountain and wanted to act as a deterrent to all the people in the abyss.


    Since ancient times, the great God of Wushi has been the most powerful God of the human race. Many powerful races still think that Wushi may still live in the world.


    Even the newly born abyssal creatures were deeply shocked when they learned about the life of the great God Wushi. If there is a change in the purple mountain of Wushi''s graveyard, it will deeply shock many people.


    Ye Fan took a body of the holy body from qingjiao Tianren, and walked into the purple mountain like this. He wanted to shake the no beginning bell and let the change of no beginning bell shake all the people in the abyss.


    "Why are you here?"


    When ye fan used the secret technique in the book of heaven to carefully survey the terrain of Purple Mountain, a Lingshi wearing a spirit robe, a purple gold crown, wrists, ankles and even a neck full of treasures met her face to face.


    "Why is the holy body still alive?"


    "Duan De, who is not virtuous and smokes! You have a crush on the ancestral grave. You don''t want to dig the grave of Wushi God! Then you go quickly! I''m here to collect your body. "


    As soon as they met, they glared at each other and cursed each other.


    Duan De is also well-known among all ethnic groups in Beidou in recent years. This famous grave robber not only dug up the ancestral tombs in the holy places, but also the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the abyss. His name is archaeology.


    One of the things that spread all over the world is that there is the separation of heaven and man, the ancestor of abyss! Collapse of countless mountains, anger to the extreme

 Chapter 758

    The roar of anger can be heard hundreds of miles away, but Duan De, who has made earth shaking events, has run away, making the whole world know the fat spirit man again.


    Even in the hearts of many big religions, Duan De is still on top of Ye Fan. If you want to kill him quickly, it''s really that this fat man is too annoying.


    Once that big sect offends the fat man, he can''t beat the top experts in the holy land, but no one in the whole Beidou can match the fat Lingshi in terms of tomb robbery.


    This fat spirit man digs other people''s ancestral graves when he doesn''t agree with each other. He is notorious throughout Beidou.


    "Lord Ling is not as dirty as you said. I''m here to do archaeology. I''m looking at the relics of the sages. I can''t help thinking about the peak of Wushi God when there were no enemies in the world."


    Duan De is not guilty at all. Instead, he looks forward to purple mountain with a look of worship.


    Ye Fan knows that the fat man must be staring at the immortal Tibet left by Wushi God in purple mountain.


    "Try to die! Come on, if you see anything, I''ve decided to go to purple mountain. You have a lot of experience in tomb raiding. Let me introduce you. "


    "Are you tired of living? If you go in, leave me the cauldron of mother Qi of all things! You can''t get out any more. You''ll die in it completely, and you''ll lose a treasure. "


    "Stay where it''s cool. I''m sure I''ll come out alive."


    Ye Fan doesn''t like to see this fat man at all. He admires his black belly and face. He doesn''t expect him to say anything useful.


    Today is different from the past, Ye Fan''s practice in yuantianshu has reached a very deep level. He can already see all kinds of extraordinary things in purple mountain. This is actually a place where life and death are intertwined. This is the supreme Jedi, but the most central place contains vitality. It is not like a cemetery at all.


    Duan pangzi, with a black belly, sees Ye Fan''s solemn immortal color and looks at him with suspicious eyes for several times. Finally, he is sure that Ye Fan really wants to enter the purple mountain.


    "Based on my experience of robbing tombs for countless years, this grave is not built for the dead, but for the living. This is the situation of heaven rising in Kowloon. It seems that the most powerful God of the human race, Wushi, is not dead."


    Duan de said here, even with his heart, he shivered. For the grave robber all the year round, it was like entering hell when he came across this strange place.


    Even when he saw the treasure in this way, he couldn''t walk. The tomb robbers who dug up many big tombs were afraid to go deep in front of Zishan.


    "Last time the holy places attacked Purple Mountain with the holy soldiers, some people said that they saw Wushi God sitting on the platform with his own eyes, lifelike and not dead. The spirit Master felt a little flustered in his heart, so he didn''t join in the fun. Boy, if you want to go in and look for death, go in quickly!"


    "I want to use it every day!"


    "Let me see, the power of swallowing tin can''t show when it''s only half a piece. It must be united to be truly extraordinary. I''ll go to the old blind man among the thirteen bandits and borrow the remaining half of the magic weapon. I''m kind to him and he won''t refuse."


    Ye Fan is constantly preparing to enter the purple mountain. On the other side, ye Tian is constantly looking for Gai Jiuyou. The immortal Jiang Taixu once saw this nine thousand year old man half a year ago.


    Ye Tian saw the great hero in the lonely southern region of the eastern wilderness. Gai Jiuyou was very old and looked sick. His eyes were turbid. It seemed that he was going to die. There was no strong breath.


    There is only a thatched cottage in the desolate wilderness, and a dying grape vine is dotted in front of the door. No one can imagine that such a God can live in such a place.


    "Keke, young man, you are great. There is hope for the future of the Terran."


    The sickly old people are short of breath. It seems that they may be out of breath at any time. The old man''s body is not domineering at all. His body is decayed and almost decayed.


    But ye Tian''s immortal eyes could hardly be opened. He saw that there was a soul as bright as the sun in the old man''s body. Although the immortal soul was full of traces left by the years and could not survive forever, it was still frightening.


    The old man''s longevity is not much, at most in a few years will die out, but even if the aging to such a degree, ye Tian can feel a trace of air in the diffuse, terrible to boundless.


    "Master, I''ve come here to find a way to restore my Qi and blood, so that I can return to my peak again."


    "Oh, the immortal elixir has no effect on me. At that time, under the pressure of Qingshen''s great spirit, I tried to prove the spirit against heaven and was injured by the great spirit. At that time, I survived with a non immortal elixir. If you get the immortal elixir, you can put it away. It''s useless to me."Cover nine you very calm, a pair of eyes boundless deep, like contains a cosmic starry sky.


    "It''s not the medicine of immortality, it''s another method. This method is very risky, but it can definitely help the elder to recover at the peak of Qi and blood, and even prove the spirit against heaven."


    Ye Tian is very serious. As far as the situation of Gai Jiuyou is concerned, there is almost no way for his Shouyuan to continue in the abyss world.


    Even the immortal materials Ye Tian got from other worlds can''t be taken out for Gai Jiuyou, because the immortal materials in the abyss world are extremely scarce. Once they are taken out like a drop of water into the desert, the immortal materials in them will disappear in an instant.


    What ye Tian wants to do is very risky. He wants to put Gai Jiuyou directly into the world opened up by vines.


    After the development of yetian''s changing world, the world opened up by vines has been equivalent to a world of thousands, and it is a perfect world of thousands, in which the immortal material is extremely rich, and it can easily get longevity.


    "Vine, is that ok?"


    "Yes, but it''s very dangerous. A little carelessness will lead to the collapse of the world. A character who is about to prove his spirit is extremely powerful. A little carelessness will lead to the collapse of the world!"


    "It''s OK. You don''t need to think about anything else."


    Ye Tian thinks of the conversation between him and vines. Looking at the old man in front of him, he once again strengthens his mind.


    "Master, I do have a way. It involves my secret, but I can guarantee that you can recover to the top."


    "Oh, what kind of way? I''d like to see some. "


    "Master, you should put down all your resistance. No matter what happens, don''t be surprised, especially don''t use too much strength, otherwise it may lead to failure."


    "I will control my power."


    Gai Jiuyou showed a peaceful smile, and he didn''t have the domineering spirit of the strong one.


    "Be ready, then recover!"

 Chapter 759

    A world psychic suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, swallowing the old man into the world opened up by the vine.


    The real change began to happen, just for a moment, ye Tian could feel that the world was shaking violently and was about to collapse, unable to bear the supreme existence of Gai Jiuyou.


    Gai Jiuyou''s eyes are deep, and the change of time obviously makes him feel confused.


    Gai Jiuyou has lived for 9000 years, which is almost as long as the life of the great God I. He is already familiar with the laws of heaven and earth in the abyss world, and suddenly goes to a strange world. The different laws of heaven and earth surprise him, but they don''t shock him much.


    In his life, he did not know how many different regions he had been to, and how many secret places he had been opened up by the top strong to let his descendants survive.


    Different laws of heaven and earth don''t make him feel too strong at all. He has reached the peak of strength, and his energy is almost self-sufficient. He is about to reach another peak level.


    After nine thousand years of hard work, his understanding of all kinds of laws is no less than that of the real God. But for the decline of Qi and blood, this unparalleled man may have to become a spirit against heaven and create the most impossible possibility in this era of great changes in heaven and earth.


    At the moment, ye Tian gives this unique person a chance to explore the immortal soul of Gai Jiuyou like the sun. In an instant, he covers several star fields, and he doesn''t see the edge of this secret place.


    With Gai Jiuyou''s breath, the rich immortal material poured into his body, and his face was full of shock.


    It''s like encountering an oasis in the desert. Endless immortal materials pour into Gai Jiuyou''s dry body, injecting new power into his old body.


    The wrinkles on his face seemed to be gradually smoothed. Gai Jiuyou''s body was changed to the envy of ancient gods. With every breath, his appearance became younger.


    The voice of blood flow in his body is clear and audible, like the surging of a long river, like a raging sea to crack the sky, endless dead breath is disappearing, and the boundless life essence is showing out from the old man''s body.


    It seems that a piece of universe is reviving, and the boundless light is blooming. The world opened up by vines is shaking violently. At this moment, it almost collapses, and it can''t bear the supreme majesty and Qi and blood.


    In the universe, the stars are falling, losing their original tracks, turning into meteors one after another, and even colliding in the galaxy of the universe, suddenly becoming a spirit of fireworks.


    The universe is collapsing. It seems that it is coming to an end. It can''t bear the unparalleled Qi and blood of Gai Jiuyou. Such an existence is beyond imagination.


    "The existence beyond imagination is too strong for Zhongqian world to bear, and it is about to collapse. It needs its boundless Qi and blood and rules, otherwise the world will suffer irreversible trauma."


    The vine in the mind shakes and drags a spirit immortal to read into Ye Tian''s mind.


    Countless immortal materials are still pouring into Gai Jiuyou''s body. At last, Qi and blood soar to the sky, and the old man who is full of death is no longer replaced by a young and energetic body.


    At the moment, Gai Jiuyou has a kind of invincible heroism. His eyes are bright, and his black hair is scattered on his shoulders. He is like the reincarnation of heaven and man. He has a kind of unparalleled power. Just standing there, his unique charm can suppress the heaven and earth, and one person can suppress the eight wastelands of the universe. He is an existence beyond immortals.


    With the restoration of cultivation, Gai Jiuyou has to take that step directly to truly prove his spirit.


    In terms of talent, Gai Jiuyou is definitely one of the most amazing people in ancient times. In the shortest time, he stepped into the quasi divine realm, and then sublimed to the utmost, and he has already come into contact with the supreme realm.


    However, because the time from Qingshen to prove his spirit is too short, heaven and earth will not allow this great God to appear, and all the spirits in the sky will suppress it together. This unparalleled man will stay in the eternal regret and stop before the last step.


    In the original track of history, this unparalleled man was finally unable to go against the sky because of the decline of Qi and blood.


    During the dark turmoil, Gai Jiuyou forced to refine his essence and blood to restore the peak state of his youth. He fought with a great God to the peak. Although he didn''t really prove his spirit, he was really unique in the world. He died with an unparalleled God. When the song of robbing immortals was played, it made countless people cry.


    Now all these things have changed. Ye Tian changed his life for this great man. He covered Jiuyou with countless immortal materials and restored his life to the peak of his youth.


    The whole universe is collapsing. If we want to destroy it, we can''t bear such an invincible power.


    "The world is different. Can''t bear it. Will it collapse?"


    The young Gai Jiuyou, with a tremendous momentum, stops at the last moment and looks at the collapsing star sky. After pondering for a moment, his boundless momentum gradually converges."Go to the outside world and seek another chance to break through! If this continues, the world will collapse. "


    All the momentum disappeared, the perfect covered nine quiet convergence, crazy vibration of this side of the world gradually subsided, although the edge of the universe collapsed nearly 10%, but it is gradually stable.


    The vines in Ye Tian''s mind also shed a light of spirit, helping the chaotic universe to recover, leaving the original planet of spirit to return to the right orbit, and the heaven and earth gradually returned to peace.


    Gai Jiuyou is the only one to cross his knees on the ground alone. He breathes a lot of immortal material. After three days and three nights, he finally recovers Shouyuan at his peak.


    At the moment, he already has endless Shouyuan in this world, just like a supreme immortal. The misty chaotic Qi completely covers his region, and the sky and the earth drop down the rays of all souls to cheer for the supreme existence.


    All spirits in the sky are resonating and booming! It was a shock.


    "If not too fragile, such a world is a fairyland!"


    Restore the young Gai Jiuyou, although has been convergence of all the breath, but every word spit out let this side of heaven and earth vibration, in boom! He seems to be at the top of the world and the master of this world.


    As the master of the vine, ye Tian can see everything that happens in this world, and he can''t help but feel relieved to see the supreme immortal power reappeared by Gai Jiuyou.


    Gai Jiuyou is truly invincible in his youth. In the era of great changes in heaven and earth, only the spirit of endless Xuanyuan Qingshen can be proved.


    Gai Jiuyou also practiced against heaven in the era of great changes in heaven and earth. He gradually climbed to the top of the quasi God and ascended to the top. This is a character who can be compared with the great God.


    "Master, I''ll take you out."


    Ye Tian shakes the world and opens up the door of a spiritual world. He wants to move Gai Jiuyou out, but he finds that the heaven and earth where Gai Jiuyou is is completely suppressed, like another space-time, which makes him have to speak

 Chapter 760

    Ye Tianzeng watched the supreme being travel from a distance. The endless immortal light enveloped everything, and the endless power of faith baptized the body of the supreme being. Everything was shrouded in the fog and could not be seen through at all.


    From the history recorded by many big families, ye Tianzhi Ling is now in charge of the other side of the land. He is a very powerful monk, who stepped into the field of great sage long ago.


    At the same time, with the help of the unlimited power of belief, we can almost reach the quasi God power, and find no rival in the whole heaven and earth.


    What makes Ye Tian frown is that the immortal in the immortal realm has a supreme immortal weapon handed down from generation to generation. Through the description, we can know that it is an extremely ancient array.


    After searching for ancient books for many times, I got in touch with the supreme "immortal!" Ye Tian can be sure that what is called the supreme immortal weapon is the array of the four immortals killing swords.


    It''s just that the square array is in charge of the "immortals" in the immortal realm Holding it in hand, ye Tian can''t touch it at all.


    Although because of contact with the power of faith, the supreme "immortal!" It is never possible to step into the realm of God. However, when we mention the essence of the ancient tree that has once eaten, we have lived in the second world. It has already been in the extreme end of the realm of the great sage. Even the whole body has gone half way, with the power of endless belief, it can match the existence of a quasi God. Ye Tian has no chance to compete with such a supreme existence.


    The moment of provocation will be suppressed. It is not an opponent at all levels.


    The ancient tree of life and the array of the four swords of killing immortals are all in the residence of Xianming, the most central part of the immortal realm, but ye Tian does not dare to enter the region at all.


    "Fairy Living on the ancient immortal mountain, there are countless temples all over the place. The temple master and the immortal elder are all powerful. If ye Tian wants to fight head-on, he must really step into the field of the great sage, or even go far away, otherwise he can''t fight against the supreme immortal.


    Even the ancient immortal Kingdom has laid many killing arrays. For countless years, generations of inheritors of the immortal Kingdom have made the ancient immortal Kingdom solid and even have extremely terrible attack power.


    In the end, ye Tian, who made countless young people desperate, sighed. A golden light appeared at his feet and suddenly disappeared.


    When you go to the place where all the immortals fall, countless immortals will fall, and every ten thousand years they will give birth to the supreme liquid of immortals. The effect is comparable to that of immortality, and it can also be regarded as the supreme nature.


    Only if you want to enter the forbidden area, you must have the supreme immortal tools to suppress yourself. Even in the supreme immortal area with belief inheritance, there is only "immortal!" Only one person can enter the supreme forbidden area and drink the supreme immortal liquid.


    Irregular stone balls, unsophisticated flint man drills, and stone daggers made of mud are the three most powerful weapons. Although they are not powerful in Ye Tian''s hands, they can suppress many rules in the forbidden area, and do not need to promote their powers.


    Ye Tian took his followers into the forbidden area, and then made an amazing discovery. The immortal liquid from the corpses of the immortals kept pouring into the jiuzhong coffin of Xianming. It seemed that there were supreme creatures in the ancient coffin, constantly devouring the supreme treasure liquid.


    Ye Tian didn''t go deep enough. There are traces of the great spirit left by the lost immortals here. It''s most suitable for Wu Ling and most useful for ye Tian''s followers.


    But for ye Tian, it doesn''t have much effect. He has walked out of his own spiritual path. These different spirits are just a kind of scenery for him, and there is no other help.


    He is still unwilling to win the great artifact.


    With the array and four killing swords, you are absolutely able to open up the world, which is close to invincible.


    He left the stone dagger here to suppress heaven and earth for the thirteen followers. After leaving a spirit mark here, he crossed the ethereal and returned to Beidou.


    With his talent, it''s just a moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Tian has been fighting on the ancient road of the human race for more than 20 years. His cultivation has reached the peak of the level of saints, heaven and man, and has reached the next field. Even in the face of the supreme figures at the level of great saints, he will not retreat.


    "Ye Fan went back to Beidou again, and then set foot on the ancient road of the human race. Many Shenzi of the abyss race also went on that spiritual Road, and they didn''t know how they would fight?"


    "If you want me to say that the elder Gai Jiuyou is the only bully. When the ancient people attack again, they will come down and kill the 15 tribes in the abyss, and even kill one of the great saints in the abyss Tianren. They are so domineering!"


    "It''s true, but it''s a pity that there is not much longevity in the supreme statue. In his old age, even with medicine, it''s hard for heaven and man to prolong their life."


    For example, monks are discussing, most of their accomplishments are extraordinary, and many of them have reached the secret land of Sendai.


    "After the recovery of heaven and earth, countless talents have sprung up in the human race. In the abyss, the talents of all ethnic groups are also booming. Countless talents lead the trend. It''s really a golden age!""The most powerful Tianjiao have gone into the starry sky, to experience in the most harsh environment, to prove the spirit of God, also do not know how many people will be lonely after?"


    There are also old friars sighing, but young people just ignore it. Saying such words will only be ridiculed by people. They have no vitality and are too old-fashioned.


    Today is a big world, and all ethnic groups are on the rise. Although there are still contradictions and even battles between the abyss race and the Terran race, one of them is old, but is Gai Jiuyou.


    Several strong shots, even carrying the weapons of God, blocked the door of the abyss Protoss, strong to the boundless.


    Every time I see him, he looks like he is sick. He has little blood. It seems that he may die at any time, but he will not die. He even killed two great saints among all the people in the abyss, bringing peace to the human race.


    I don''t know how many ancient people curse Gai Jiuyou behind their back, but this old man, who was invincible thousands of years ago, is immortal. Whenever all the people in the abyss think Gai Jiuyou is dead, this old man, who seems to be full of twilight and half of his body is buried in the earth, will always be present in the world, making several great saints among all the people in the abyss explode.


    Beidou has changed a lot. Chengxian road is about to open in this world. From time to time, there are saints and sages crossing the ethereal sky in the starry sky outside the country. They come to Beidou to get the chance to go against the sky.


    In recent years, the Beidou has become more and more chaotic, the abyss is extremely powerful, and has collided with foreign forces many times, often breaking out Saint level wars.


    And the Terran, after Gai Jiuyou once walked around with the Hengyu stove and directly flattened a force that was extremely unfriendly to the Terran, all the top forces from outside the region were honest, and no longer dared to despise the old man who seemed to be able to melt at any time.


    When ye Tian learned that ye fan had returned to Beidou again and even collided with some gods in the abyss, he could not help feeling

 Chapter 761

    Ye Fan eventually embarked on the road of the great God, and did not die alone on the earth.


    There are still a lot of changes. The son of God did not die. He was beaten by Ye Fan to the point of losing his spirit after he cut off the spirit. In the end, he was rescued by the supreme man in the abyss. Three years later, he walked out again, completely recovered, and even more terrible.


    As a descendant of the immortal God, he was even conceived by a spring of nature. There is no doubt that the son of God is powerful.


    In the original history, after Ye Fan became the God of heaven, he wanted to find the best chance for his descendants and those who were the most arrogant in heaven, so he sealed them in the spring of creation.


    It''s just that the supreme nature has been used by predecessors for a long time. Even if ye fan studies the heaven and the earth, he can only find half a Wang''s spring. It can be imagined that the heaven and the earth are precious.


    Tianshenzi was born to be nurtured by such a supreme immortal. His fate is unique among his peers. In the original history, Ye Fan broke his spiritual heart and died. But now, it is not the same as before. When such a character enters the ancient road of the starry sky, I don''t know what huge disturbance it will cause.


    What is certain is that Ye Fan''s opponent will have a terrible strong one in the future.


    Huangxuling, huoliner, shengshenzi, xiancanlingren, Zhongshen, Yaoguang, Nanyao and xianxianlingtai


    One after another, each of them has his own blood and talent, which are rare in all ages. Now they all appear in this world, and are destined to break out the most fierce battle.


    Fire mulberry, sun and moon, crape myrtle, Amitabha, man, heaven and man, eclosion one after another are famous in ancient and modern times. There are endless strong people rushing to Beidou, which is destined to have the most terrible collision.


    Those are not what ye Tian needs to care about. Whether it''s the son and daughter of God or the supreme pride, he has the confidence to fight with them. What he should worry about is them.


    Even ye Tian wants to find some supreme blood, all of which are included in the world he opened up. He wants to go to other worlds to let these supreme beings prove their spirits and call them gods. Do you want to cross the bridge like the abyss world.


    In fact, many outstanding people in the original history have come to the last step, but there is only one position. They can only walk out of the stage in a gloomy way and spend their life in a long time. Just like the peerless man Gai Jiuyou, they leave a great shock that can''t be made up for in eternal life.


    In this era of Beidou, it is the most glorious world for Tianjiao, but it is the most terrible disaster for many ancient families and some top sects.


    Every day there are saints and sages dueling, too many races appear, endless saints and sages across the sky come to this land.


    Many big religions in Beidou have shrunk their power and suppressed themselves with the supreme immortal soldiers. They dare not neglect them.


    There are some great schools with a long history that have been directly wiped away from this land, and there is no sound any more.


    Ye Tian didn''t want to get involved in the chaos of Beidou. Instead, he directly chose the feeling in his heart and went to the depths of the southern region.


    Deep in the endless wasteland, there is a simple thatched cottage. In front of the door, there is a dying grapevine with a sickly face. It seems that Gai Jiuyou is in front of the door, lying on a bamboo chair, basking in the sun leisurely.


    It seems that an ordinary old man of human race is enjoying the last time of his life in his old age. No one can imagine that he will be the supreme person who can prove the spirit only one step away.


    Even if ye Tian''s cultivation has made great progress, he still can''t see through this invincible figure.


    "Why are you back? Have you reached the end of the ancient Terran road? It''s true that there''s a young supremacy in it. "


    Gai Jiuyou is very calm. Although Ye Tian has made amazing achievements and has no rival in the same realm, he is still nothing in front of this supreme figure who is close to becoming a spirit.


    "I found a very interesting object in the starry sky. I can''t get it with my strength. I want to get the help of my predecessors."


    "Oh, in your current cultivation state, unless you are a person standing in the great saint, the strong people at other levels should not make you feel difficult! Or quasi gods appear in the starry sky


    "No, I found the artifact left by Lingbao Tianzun. It''s in the hands of a great saint juetian. I want to let the elder take the hand and get the supreme artifact."


    "Artifact, the legendary four swords and array." Gai Jiuyou''s expression is rare and solemn. He seems to feel a little tricky. "No one can force them to recognize the LORD with the weapons of the great God. They have their own immortals, and they have to get their recognition."


    "The road to immortality is about to open, and the dark turmoil will follow. It''s not too difficult to convince this supreme artifact."Ye Tian also thought about this problem, but thought it would not be too difficult.


    Others may not care too much about the artifact left by Lingbao Tianzun, but with Gai Jiuyou, a supreme figure close to becoming a spirit, you can definitely get the recognition of the square array and the four swords.


    "It''s time to go for a walk in the starry sky. Just don''t make a big fuss so as not to attract the attention of the supreme figures in the forbidden area. Lingbao Tianzun''s four swords are supposed to be able to kill those who cut themselves. "


    After pondering for a while, Gai Jiuyou agrees that there is an amazing immortal color blooming in his eyes. In the blur, ye Tian seems to see the disillusionment of the universe, the collapse of heaven and earth, and the music of supreme music playing.


    Gai Jiuyou seems to be a step closer. He may prove his spirit in this world at any time.


    Ye Tian thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t help it. "Master, do you want to prove the spirit?"


    Gai Jiuyou smiles. He doesn''t say much, but turns his eyes to the direction of Taichu ancient mine.


    There is no regret in Gai Jiuyou''s eyes. There is only peace in his eyes. Ye Tian is clear in an instant. This great man has come to the last step. He may prove his spirit at any time.


    He didn''t say much. He put out countless immortal sources, carved an extremely complex array in the ethereal space, and directly constructed a large array across the starry sky.


    Countless immortal can surge, ethereal flash, ye Tian and Gai Jiuyou disappear in place.


    Deep in the wilderness on the other side, ye Tian stepped into the other side several decades ahead of time. At present, only he and his followers are practicing in the starry sky. Although there are also practices in the immortal realm, they are all based on faith.


    At that time, the belief power of Xianyu developed to the peak, and its practice was too fast. It was once left behind by the Supreme God. As long as it met the supreme person, all the belief power in the human body would be burned, becoming the most terrible disaster.


    There are defects in the blood of all people in this world, and they can''t be truly supreme.


    As soon as you step out of the wilderness, you can feel the splendor between the heaven and the earth. The boundless and majestic power of belief pervades the heaven and the earth. Only the power of belief on Xumi mountain can be compared with that here

 Chapter 762

    The power of belief on Xumi mountain is the foundation for a great God to become a spirit. We can imagine how terrible the development of the power of belief in Xianyu has reached.


    "The development of the power of belief to this stage is really respectable and terrifying. I don''t know how many creatures are worshiping the supreme" immortal "in this world."


    Gai Jiuyou can''t help feeling for it. He has a sharp eye when he looks at Xianyu.


    "Such a forcible plunder of the power of faith, regardless of the ideas of other lower class creatures, can make the most peak of those who exist extremely bright, but it is a great disaster for those ordinary people."


    After careful observation, Gai Jiuyou frowned again and noticed that something was wrong. There was something wrong with this heaven and earth.


    "Is the array in the hands of the immortals? Let me go to Xianyu Center for a walk! "


    "Be careful, master. It seems that Fang Xian has something to do with Xianyu. Lingbao Tianzun of that year seems to have a causal relationship with this Xianyu. Therefore, Fang Xian is here and becomes the supreme immortal tool of Xianyu."


    "Well, I''ll go for a walk."


    Cover nine you is very insipid, is still a pair of sickly appearance, but there is a kind of supreme domineering outflow.


    Before ye Tian can follow him, Gai Jiuyou has stepped into the immortal realm.


    On this day, the world vibrated, and the endless power of belief surged in the immortal realm, the "immortal" in the immortal realm Completely into the quasi God field, with that level of supreme power.


    But what shocked the whole world was that the old figure of one spirit just stretched out a palm to suppress the boundless power of belief, the supreme "immortal" in the immortal realm Crawling on the ground, unable to stand at all.


    "Why? How can there be such a powerful person as you in heaven and earth? "


    Such a roar full of sorrow and reluctance resounded through the whole immortal realm. There was a riot of belief power. On the ancient immortal mountain, there was the unique sword Qi of the four spirits. It was a blow of the supreme immortal in the immortal realm calling the four swords of Lingbao from the ethereal.


    However, the man who broke into the immortal realm was extremely extraordinary, and he didn''t know what earth shaking power he had. The four spirit sword Qi passed him and directly penetrated the immortal realm.


    Ye Tian sees that his blood is boiling. It''s Gai Jiuyou who has turned the secret of Bing Zi. With his cultivation close to the great God, it won''t be very difficult to deal with an artifact.


    "Fairy It was completely suppressed, and many immortal Temple owners were shocked.


    "Immortals are invincible in the world. How can they be suppressed with one hand when they are respected by this region?"


    "Can''t the supreme immortal kill this person? Why is there no attack? "


    "How can there be such a powerful person in heaven and earth? Is he a great God born?"


    On this day, the whole immortal kingdom was shaking. There was a big earthquake on the other side. All the believers of immortals doubted life.


    "Has the supreme immortal failed?"


    "The immortal is supreme, and no one in the world is his opponent. Why does this happen?"


    On this day, countless believers committed suicide and could not accept the fact that immortals were suppressed. The most terrible collapse of the belief in immortals occurred.


    Gai Jiuyou walked all over the immortal realm. There was a supreme breath suppressing the heavens. At last, he opposed the supreme immortal object. There were countless immortal thoughts. They seemed to communicate.


    "My God! If the supreme immortal doesn''t attack that existence, it''s hard for the spirit to defeat that character even the supreme immortal? "


    "After all, there is no one in this world who is the opponent of that character."


    "The supreme immortal left, followed by the supreme figure."


    In the immortal realm, countless saints, the top of heaven and man level can''t calm down, but they can''t stop it at all. The supreme figure who the spirit invades the immortal realm is shrouded in fog.


    What did you talk about with the supreme immortal? Since ancient times, the supreme immortal who has been guarding the immortal realm has followed the figure.


    When Gai Jiuyou comes to Ye Tian with Lingbao Tianzun''s array, he feels the supreme power of Gai Jiuyou for the first time.


    All around the body are shrouded in the golden radiance of the supreme immortal things, convergence of all fluctuations, looks like an ancient simple array, like an ancient scroll.


    Only those who really know it can know what boundless power this humble scroll can produce.


    Gai Jiuyou didn''t show how powerful he was. He looked ordinary, but everyone couldn''t forget it.


    One hand suppresses the "immortals" worshipped by the other side, Such a scene is destined to be forever engraved in the hearts of many people.What shocked Ye Tian most is that the ancient tree of life, which has been growing on the ancient fairy mountain, actually rises up and follows Gai Jiuyou. It seems that this ancient immortal tree, which is the most sensitive to life, has noticed something and wants to follow Gai Jiuyou.


    It''s only the ancient great God''s treatment to be followed by immortal elixir. Now Gai Jiuyou has been walking in the immortal realm. He has such a fate that makes Ye Tian speechless.


    Xianyu fell into a huge storm, "Xian!" Without his belief, his position is not stable enough. A huge storm is brewing in the immortal realm. Ye Tianze and Gai Jiuyou go to the bitter sea of Lingbao Tianzun.


    It''s like a vast ocean of bitterness like the universe, comparable to the life spring of the planet. All the scenes are shocking.


    In the center of the sea of bitterness, the spring of life is still shining. Four dark red ancient swords are suspended in it with a terrible murderous air.


    The breath of the four killing swords was fierce. It was like the door of hell was wide open, but the cover of the nine secluded places was flat. The simple and unsophisticated array sent out waves, so he went into the life spring of Lingbao Tianzun.


    Misty chaos fog shrouded, ye Tian''s eyes are not really see the source of heaven, vaguely seems to see Gai Jiuyou back young, the heroic Gai Jiuyou seems to be able to suppress the nine days and ten places, all the gods are booming! Cry, tremble for it.


    On the other side of Gai Jiuyou, out of the four killing swords came an immortal. It was a domineering figure. The chaotic gas covered everything up and disappeared.


    After a long time, all the visions disappear, and Gai Jiuyou returns to his former sickly appearance, without any domineering spirit. He looks like his life has come to an end and time is running out.


    Ye Tian was speechless and said, "master, there''s no need to cover up like this in front of me."


    "No, you can''t belittle any supreme person. It''s better not to show your feet. The road to immortality will open and the most terrible turmoil in ancient times will unfold. I''m not sure even if I become a god!"


    Gai Jiuyou is seldom serious, which makes Ye Tian look solemn.


    "I hope there will be more time. The golden age has just begun. I need them to go to the top."


    Ye Tian''s heart sank, the opening of Chengxian road is imminent, and the most important figures in the seven forbidden areas will be born on that day.


    In fact, with those supreme strength, there is no way to break into the immortal realm

 Chapter 763

    The cultivation of that person in the array will always be at the same level as you. When you can defeat the spirit figure or fight against him, it means that your cultivation in this realm is complete and you can break through to the next level. "


    After all, ye Tian did not give up completely. He still wanted to get out of the stone village. With the highest achievement array, he engraved the figures of the great gods in the abyss in their youth. The strongest characters can fight with him, which is a gift to the stone village.


    Even Liuling reincarnation Tiangong is engraved in the array by him. As long as he can pass the test, he can inherit Liuling reincarnation Tiangong.


    He needs to leave stone village, can''t stay here all the time, his cultivation is not strong enough, need to further temper himself.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you going to leave?"


    Xiaobutian looks at Ye Tian with his big black eyes. His long eyelashes shake. His eyes are full of expectation and reluctance, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Yes, I''m leaving! I also have my own spiritual way to go! "


    Ye Tian looks at xiaobudian, who is not five years old. The inheritance of the original truth and even the supreme Palace are all left in the stone village by Ye Tian. These supreme inheritance are destined to make xiaobudian go a lot of detours.


    However, ye Tian will not interfere in too many small spiritual paths. It is enough to change many tragedies in the original history. The invincible life of Huangtian God is destined to be created by himself.


    Suffering creates brilliance, and the greatest frustration and pain creates a tyrannical God. Ye Tian won''t and doesn''t want to change too much.


    "I''ll deal with some things, maybe I''ll come back in a short time, or maybe I won''t be able to come back in ten or eight years. Meeting again may be a hundred years old."


    Ye Tian is like a mystery, coming and going like the wind.


    In my mind, half of the world opened up by vines has turned into gold. Even if it doesn''t change much, vines can harvest a huge amount of origin. This world is really powerful and terrible.


    Ye Tian walks in this boundless world and understands the rules of this world with his heart. When he reaches the level of great sage, he needs to suddenly realize the most fundamental laws in his body.


    The years of silence in Ishimura were not a waste of time. He had a better understanding of the origins of the world.


    The conversation with Liu Xian made him know the spiritual path he would take in the future. He was like an ordinary man walking in this world, and the difference between immortals was not obvious. When he reached the depth of the wilderness, he was once swallowed by a beast as high as a mountain.


    He didn''t use any Neng Lian, but walked out of it directly. The whole person was like a ghost, and the fragments of time were flying around him.


    All kinds of rules of order entwined his body. He observed the predators in the wilderness, and realized the mysteries of all kinds of worlds.


    At last, his body began to shine, and he was enveloped by countless purple Qi, which spread for 30000 Li. Countless orifices and acupoints in his body were shining and connected into a piece, with 129600 orifices and acupoints running in his body with a unique rule.


    Originally, every acupoint was as bright as a star, and it contained extremely powerful power, but with the increase of Ye Tian''s perception, all the acupoints were hidden.


    Originally, it seemed that there was a universe running in his body, and the endless star paths were shining. But at this moment, all the star paths fell into oblivion. His body was chaotic, and everything went to oblivion.


    All the orifices and acupoints have disappeared, which is a great change. Many orifices and acupoints are not exactly the same as his spiritual path. They are the traces left after practicing the Tianbei Xuanfa in the eternal world.


    In fact, it is a kind of defect and regret that there are orifices in his body, which is that the supreme spirit can never perfectly absorb all kinds of mysteries in the mysterious method of Tianbei, so it causes the appearance of that kind of vision.


    If you encounter the supreme existence and fight with him, you can even sense the countless energy hidden in his body, which will be detonated by him. At that time, even ye Tian will die out.


    Accumulating countless energy in the body is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    Now everything has changed. All orifices and acupoints are hidden, and the laws of time and space are intertwined. Endless energy has not disappeared. Ye Tian can feel that those energies are reposed in the river of time and space, in his past and future, not in the present world. As long as he needs them, the endless hidden energy will flow into his body and provide him with infinite power.


    It seems that the supreme spirit has lost a huge burden, and its running speed has been speeded up countless times. The cultivation method in the field of quasi God has been fully realized.


    In the dark, ye Tian''s immortal thoughts escape from his body and roam through the endless wasteland in the void.


    At that moment, he saw the opening up of heaven and earth, the evolution of life, and the laws of the operation of all things in the world.His body is completely surrounded by purple Qi, and the mysteries of the world are all displayed in front of him. She unconsciously stretches out her right hand, and her world fluctuates like water. Her palm directly spans countless distances, holding a shining star in the sky in her hand.


    There is no energy running. When ye Tian''s right hand is retracted, a ping-pong sized earth ball is suspended in his palm.


    He didn''t use the law of heaven and earth, just relying on the rules of heaven and earth, the planet quietly suspended in his palm.


    In fact, this is the high-end application of the world. The planet has not shrunk, and ye Tian has not become bigger. Only the world is changing.


    A huge world enveloped the planet and suspended it in the palm of Ye Tian''s hand.


    "The world is like water. In my eyes, there are loopholes everywhere."


    Zhang Liang sighed, his right hand turned to push, and the star disappeared directly in front of him and floated in the sky.


    In the wilderness, countless strong people did not find that there was once a star in the sky that disappeared for a short time, and then reappeared.


    Ye Tian is still walking, not toward the gathering place of the human race, but more and more toward the boundless wilderness.


    In his eyes, endless rules are flowing, the universe is dying, everything is withering, life and death, and all kinds of mysterious scenes are changing rapidly. At this time, if a monk stares at Ye Tian''s eyes, he will definitely fall into madness for the first time.


    That pair of eyes contains too much information, even the strong of Dunyi realm at the same level as ye Tian can''t bear the huge impact of the law, and the immortal soul will be severely damaged.


    In the dark, ye Tian seems to have come into contact with the will of this world, and the origin of heaven and earth is displayed in front of him. In the hazy, he sees a larger world waving to him.


    His blood, even his bones, turned purple, and his blood was so rich that he reached a peak. Even his black hair turned purple, and there was a beautiful color in his blood red.


    He seems to be baptized by endless blood, purple eyes, with purple hair, it is very strange

 Chapter 764

    The roar of endless fierce beasts was heard around him. The immortal, the most powerful ancestor dragon, and even a vague figure appeared around him, which was the figure of Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in the world in ancient times.


    Countless people killed by Ye Tian and the existence of obtaining the source were all displayed around him. Without consciousness, only Dugu Baitian''s eyes were dim, staring at Ye Tian and finally turned into a sigh.


    "Today I will help you and let you step into a new level. This is the end of the cause and effect between you and me. In the future, I will return to my world to end this cause and effect. I will help you to face the spirit of heaven together."


    After a long talk, a thread of the origin of Dugu Baitian escaped into Ye Tian''s body and was completely absorbed and fused by his Xuangong.


    "The first taboo in ancient times, if it wasn''t for the lack of cultivation methods in the abyss world, and the potential on the body didn''t fully play to the limit, he would have broken through the realm of mortal immortals!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, and the blood of the real heaven that has been suspended in the sea of bitterness disappears in Ye Tian''s body with Dugu Baitian''s words, and completely merges with him.


    One thread after another of the origin into his body, which had been hidden in the orifices and acupoints, was deliberately suppressed by Ye Tian. After he got a unique understanding, all of them poured into his body. In an instant, ye Tian''s physical body had a terrible change.


    The top sage, even the ZuLong in the eternal world, and the unique blood origins of countless different races in the world are integrated into Ye Tian''s body, which makes his physical rules strong to the limit and perfect.


    Every trace of divine power spread out from him, and his origin was almost perfect. Therefore, even if there were different origins of heaven and world integrated into his body, it could not make his origin further perfect, because his spiritual foundation was already complete.


    Therefore, these powerful sources are madly enhancing his physical strength, so that he can completely break through his own cultivation and reach another level. The physical body should directly step into the realm of quasi God, that is, the supreme of this world.


    This is completely beyond the imagination of many people. Under normal circumstances, this situation will never happen.


    Whether in this world or in the abyss world, once stepping into the realm of quasi God, it means that it has reached the extreme in some way, and various factors of blood talent become less important, like coming to another starting point.


    After reaching that level, only their own savvy can boost people to a more powerful level.


    But today, ye Tian breaks this Convention and forces his body to enter the realm of quasi God by relying on the strength of blood. Even the chaotic body with the first blood in the abyss world can''t have the level of quasi God when he just enters the realm of great sage.


    Only Ye Tian''s unique skill and the source of different worlds can create this miracle.


    Strands of divine power spread, so that the endless wilderness are quiet down, whether it is a powerful abyss legacy, or weak enough to not open the intelligence of the fierce beast are shivering, dare not make the slightest sound, the soul will collapse, unable to bear this huge pressure.


    This is the limit of the realm of human spirit, the last realm before becoming immortal, which is called the supreme by the world. People who have not stepped into that level can''t attack the strong with weakness in any case. Just the coercion will make the souls of people below the supreme level tremble.


    One by one, the pure blood lion dragon roared, and the fire beetle roared, as if the sky swallowing finches were as tall as heaven and earth, and they all turned into a spiritual light spot flying into Ye Tian''s body.


    This is the original accumulation of Ye Tian across several top big worlds, which is beyond imagination.


    Many creatures in the perfect world are more likely to fill the last vacancy for him, because this world is the most powerful, and the rules of heaven and earth are perfect, which is unmatched by other worlds.


    Maybe the ruins period that he once visited can be compared with this world in the end, but if you count the mysterious God, this world can be called the strongest among many big worlds.


    Moreover, ye Tian only stayed in a small corner of the universe which was ignored by many strong people in the ruins world for a few days. He didn''t really perfect himself and couldn''t get the baptism of the powerful laws of heaven and earth. At that time, he was not strong enough and too weak.


    There are also extremely powerful Honghuang heaven in the eternal world, but ye Tian''s cultivation has not been strong enough to really appreciate those peaks of the world, to lead the storm on the tide of the times, and to live a hard life.


    In the perfect world, although Ye Tian has not really come into contact with the more perfect rules of nine days, ten places and even foreign lands, he can get enough rules from the origin of these creatures to fill the vacancy in his body.


    With one spirit and another spirit source into Ye Tian''s body, baptize him, the air is more and more strong, his body almost really into the realm of quasi God.Endless rules intertwined in his body, integrated into his flesh and blood, strengthened his blood power, integrated into his inheritance, which is a distillation of the essence of life. The information that he became a quasi God is contained in his blood, and his future generations can more easily step into this level.


    "Poof!"


    This is because ye Tian is on the verge of breakthrough and has no time to restrain his own breath. The mighty power of the earth is diffuse and crush everything.


    In the hazy, his eyes all kinds of rules turn more and more mysterious, the real dragon soars in the sky, the Phoenix flies.


    As soon as he took a step unconsciously, he disappeared directly into the lower realm and walked into the boundless starry sky.


    Cold and dark is the eternal theme of the universe, and the starry sky in the perfect world is undoubtedly more lonely, because all life is gathered in different regions, they almost have no concept of the planet, although they have a strong existence and can even grasp the universe, they do not know much about the boundless starry sky.


    It is in this starry sky full of death and stillness that, after the future perfect world is broken, a piece of debris floats for endless years, carrying some living creatures to flourish and develop a civilization as prosperous as the abyss.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to explore too much. A golden spirit appears at his feet. One step is endless flow of stars. He understands a lot of the laws of time and the world, and the secret of words is almost displayed to the peak. One step is to reach the depth of the universe.


    The supreme spirit is determined to run with all its strength. The endless energy in his body is both potential and bondage. After understanding the law of time and space, the endless energy shuttles through his time and space in a mysterious way. When he needs it, it can be called out and integrated into his body.


    The endless rivers of stars in the universe are dim, and countless immortals can be swallowed into his body. The spirits of the heavens manifest countless laws and chains that bind him to his body

 Chapter 765

    Three days later.


    There are tens of thousands of creatures passing by Ye Tian. I don''t know how many spirits are unified and inherited. When I learned the news of Kunpeng''s birth, they all gathered in this area crazily.


    One of the ten evildoers left behind the most powerful treasure, which is enough to affect the balance of the lower world. Even in the upper world, such treasure books are unparalleled inheritance. Once born, it will cause those top leaders to fight for it.


    Those who really go deep into the sea are some young heroes. Kunpeng''s lair forbids all the strong people who are above spiritual cultivation to enter, but there are countless powerful beings hidden in this sea area.


    It is true that they can''t really go deep into the sea and close to the nest of Kunpeng, but no matter who gets the inheritance of Kunpeng, they have to get out of it. As long as they are blocked outside, they will not be their rivals with a group of spiritual realm Tianjiao''s accomplishments.


    In just three days, there were more than 100 strong people peeping in the dark. There were even some bloody collisions. A small area of the sea was dyed red, and some terrible strong people were bloodthirsty and blasted over the sea.


    It''s very difficult to fly in this strange sea area. Most of them are sailing in this sea area with the help of all kinds of treasures, one unique ship after another.


    "Bang!"


    The calm sea suddenly shakes, the waves are surging, and endless silver lightning rushes out from the sea, roaring one huge ship after another! Explosion, there are inexplicable creatures in the ocean, shocking to the extreme.


    A group of people, with flesh wings and a dragon like tail, are very strange in appearance. They have human faces but blue faces and fangs. Their whole body is blue. They are extremely terrible and ferocious.


    This is a unique living creature in the sea. Thousands of sea and sky rise from the sea, and endless runes cover the sky and sea.


    Yingrun blue light filled with ethereal, looks beautiful, but contains the most terrible lethality, is the joint efforts of countless sea and sky.


    Groups of land creatures are booming! There are also many creatures who have unique secrets to open the world directly and kill a way of life.


    There are nearly half of the soul was blocked in this area, life is not worth money, like the dumpling died one after another.


    Under the blue ocean, I don''t know how many marine creatures have gathered to devour the fresh flesh and blood that fell into the ocean. This is a feast.


    Ye tianminrui is aware that there are dignitaries in the ocean who are blocking this group of people from entering Kunpeng''s nest. They want to get the treasure left by Kunpeng, especially the supreme magic.


    Shi Hao has already entered the depths of the ocean, deep into the nest of Kun Peng. Ye Tian stops in the empty sea, and does not advance again.


    Here is the ancient battlefield, there are countless immortal souls wandering in the sea.


    Ye Tian stands alone in the misty sky. He catches a big silver fish from the deep sea, which is bigger than the mountain. He cooks alone in the misty sky. The delicious fish is very tender, which makes him feel comfortable.


    He turned into a wisp of immortality and went deep into the ocean. He was a celestial body in the immortal''s body. He was equally powerful and terrible. He constantly crossed the ethereal and came to the deepest part of the sea.


    "Kill


    In the most central area, people of different races are gathering, relying on each other and fighting together. The sea is full of corpses and blood is flowing everywhere.


    A huge dry cliff is located in the deepest part of the sea, which is more magnificent than the abyss fairy mountain. The part exposed from the sea is extremely tall and shocking.


    There is an ancient bird''s nest on the cliff. It is simple and unsophisticated, has no rune, and has no immortal light. However, it is enveloped by wisps of chaos, which is breathtaking.


    Kunpeng''s nest, one of the ten evils in the abyss, can make everyone breathless in this sea area.


    Not to mention that any treasure left by Kunpeng in the past is unparalleled in today''s world. The Kunpeng art handed down by Kunpeng alone can make everyone crazy.


    There is a unique fluctuation in this sea area, which constantly suppresses the cultivation of those who surpass the realm of spirit. Even ye Tian''s heavenly body feels very depressed here, and his cultivation realm is suppressed to a very low level.


    Endless runes are shining, lightning is intertwined, and light blades are flying. There are powerful people who surpass the spirit realm fighting here, desperate to fight for Kunpeng.


    Deep in the sea, there seems to be a supreme creature breathing, and the whole world resonates with it. A huge wave suddenly swings open, making the ethereal world ripple one layer after another.


    "No, hide!"


    A group of strong people are shouting, and their cultivation is good in the realm of spiritual transformation. Those who surpass that level are all changing colors. The unique fluctuation will bring them down from the high level, which means danger.Although dozens of people tried their best to avoid, they were still wiped by the waves. In an instant, hundreds of sea and sky jumped out of the sea and attacked the strong, and the sea was dyed red again.


    As the native creatures in this sea area, they occupy a huge advantage here. The endless low-level creatures alone can wipe out many competitors.


    There are innumerable top powers who surpass the realm of the spirit wandering in this sea area and are unwilling to leave. Kunpeng''s treasure technique is too tempting, and even there are overlord creatures of the venerable level hiding in this sea area, waiting for the opportunity.


    Not long after ye Tian came to this world, he once killed two fierce beasts fighting for the mountain treasure in the depth of the wilderness. One of them was the ancient fierce beast qiongqi who got a unique chance. Although it was a legacy of the abyss, it had a unique change. He could be compared with the most powerful in this wasteland, but he was killed by Ye Tian.


    It''s used to baptize a group of bear children in Shicun. Now he has found several other most powerful creatures in this sea area. They are also noble creatures with unparalleled blood.


    It was a dragon with extraordinary blood. When he stepped into the realm of the venerable, ye Tian was stunned, and then left a trace of immortal on his body.


    He didn''t do anything for the time being. He came here to visit Kunpeng''s nest.


    Kunpeng''s nest has been opened, and endless ripples are fluctuating. Countless creatures rush into the cliff, but disappear in a moment. I don''t know where they are sent. There is a unique world array at work.


    When ye Tian stepped into it, the world began to work. He was transported to a unique island, like a dream, covered with endless golden rays.


    A huge and boundless island in the center of the sea, on which there is a Kunpeng nest.


    In the vicinity, dense figures will be ethereal all piled up, I do not know how many strong men are fighting here.


    All people''s accomplishments are suppressed in the realm of spiritual transformation. Those who surpass the strong in this field are not able to perform their magic power and spirit. Only the physical body is strong and immortal, and they also enter this area.


    Kunpeng''s nest has been opened long ago. I don''t know how many creatures have entered it. Ye Tian is not worried at all. He walks alone in this sea area to feel the strength of Kunpeng

 Chapter 766

    In the past, the supreme power fell in this uninhabited area, and its inheritance was robbed by these mediocre creatures. It''s sad to think about it.


    On the other side of the huge Island, there is a huge gate of Yiling. It is located on the island, juxtaposed with Kunpeng''s nest. The whole body is extremely prosperous, as if connecting the legendary fairyland, from which the Yiling river flows into the endless ocean.


    Amazingly, the river is completely transformed from aura, rich to the extreme, each drop of liquid contains amazing aura.


    What makes Ye Tian''s pupils contract is that he can see the black paper boat floating out of the golden gate along the river.


    The black paper boat is very small, but it has a big palm. It is delicate and delicate. It seems that it is made by a woman. It flows along the river which is made of aura. I don''t know where it is going.


    There is a line of words on it, bright red, written in blood: only myself.


    Ye Tian''s body shakes violently and feels terrible. This black paper boat folded out of hand contains a strong force. Ye Tian, who touches the law of time and space, can feel the power of time from the black paper boat.


    This paper boat seems to come through time. In the dark, ye Tian seems to see a woman sitting high in jiuchongtian. Looking back for a moment, it''s eternal.


    Floating in the golden door is a piece of rotten wood. Although it is almost rotten, it exudes a kind of fairy light.


    What deeply shocked Ye Tian was that the veins on the rotten wood seemed to be similar to the vines.


    He can recognize the origin of that piece of wood. It''s the legendary kunmu, which grows between heaven and earth. It''s said that the human race lives on the earth, while the immortals live in jiuchongtian. Xianming sends messages to the world through that piece of wood.


    This is the legend of this world, but this kind of tree was cut down by the supreme power as early as in the abyss, and there was no more in the world.


    What is the connection between vine and kunmu? Is it the rebirth of the legendary Sun Moon immortal tree after Nirvana?


    But all kinds of fairy secrets displayed by vines are not like such fairy trees. Ye Tianxin has doubts and all kinds of thoughts are turning.


    The vines in my mind are shaking, emitting a hazy light. Most of the leaves at the top turn into gold, almost into the world.


    Vine''s consciousness is deeply hidden in the deepest place. It doesn''t mean to answer. Let Ye Tian guess.


    There are countless corpses lying in front of the golden gate. Seeing kunmu in front of the golden gate that day, there must be countless people who are crazy and want to get it, but only countless corpses lie here, and kunmu''s branches still stay there.


    Ye Tian also stayed here for a long time, trying to take out the kunmu and the floating leaf from the golden door.


    The secret skills of one spirit after another are cast from his hands, but they have no effect. Once they get close to the golden door, they will be invalid, and all the immortal powers can''t seem to affect them.


    A green leaf floating in it, mixed with a rotten wood, really moving.


    There are not many people wandering here. The corpse lying here indicates that someone has tried here. Everyone has stepped into the nest of Kunpeng to fight for the supreme treasure.


    There are corpses all over the island. Kunpeng''s nest is wide open, but ye Tian doesn''t go in and lingers in front of the golden door.


    The river formed by the gathering of aura flows continuously and never stops, flowing into the ocean below.


    Ye Tian frowns. In Kunpeng''s lair, he is suppressed to the realm of transforming spirit. Although his body is unparalleled and has all kinds of terrible powers, he does not dare to enter the golden door and pull the kunmu out.


    The black paper boat flowing out of it obviously connects with a person of the highest level. Heaven knows how strange and terrible things will happen when the spirit approaches the golden door.


    After many attempts, ye Tian finally gave up, did not continue to pursue the kunmu, turned and walked into the Kunpeng nest.


    At the entrance of the ancient nest, the bones piled up into a hill, and there were all kinds of creatures. I don''t know how many strong spirits fell, and the ground was dyed blood red.


    Ye Tian turns into a phantom of a spirit. The whole person seems to be integrated with the world. No living creature can find his existence. In the dim light, he seems to be in another world.


    This is a spiritual field. I don''t know how huge it is. It''s a world of its own. Along the way, ye Tian didn''t know how many broken treasures and fallen bodies he found.


    Ye Tian''s speed is very fast, every step is thousands of miles away, even so, he spent a day close to a huge stone gate, next to the stone gate there are roots of ancient wood, which is Kunpeng nest material.


    It''s here that you really get to Kunpeng''s nest. Ye Tian turns himself into a green smoke without touching any living beings, so he walks in Kunpeng''s nest.In the original history, Shi Hao only walked in Kunpeng''s nest when he was 11 years old. He began his legendary life and got the inheritance of Kunpeng.


    Now, affected by Ye Tian''s change, Shi Hao is not seven years old, but he has already endured countless storms and fought with countless heroes.


    Ye Tian doesn''t go to find Shi Hao. He believes that Shi Hao won''t die so easily. Before he leaves the stone village, Shi Hao has already reached the realm of spiritual transformation. In such a world of suppressing cultivation, no one is Shi Hao''s rival in terms of cultivation.


    After all, Shi Hao is more amazing than in the original work. In the first two realms, he broke through the extreme realm and reached the realm that the predecessors had never touched.


    In Kunpeng''s nest, if you confront anyone head-on, he will not fall behind. The only thing you lack is top weapons.


    The original truth solution is the most suitable for the spiritual realm of the supreme record, all are the most simple primitive runes and cases, Shi Hao has always been the original truth solution in the body, quietly understand Ye Tian, believe that Shi Hao can go to a limit again in this world.


    Along the way, ye Tian also saw a monk practicing teeth in Kunpeng''s childhood. Anode cave, xuanbingyuan, and even meteorite Valley linger, but no friars dare to get close to them. Countless friars are burned to ashes in anode cave, and xuanbingyuan has frozen thousands of friars.


    As for meteorite Valley, a large group of people were torn apart by the fury of aura.


    In fact, these places of practice are the places where Kunpeng hones his body for his descendants. The real Kunpeng skills are engraved in the ethereal. Only those who have experienced these tests can see Kunpeng skills.


    It''s not that ye Tian doesn''t understand Kunpeng''s magic. Kunpeng, who can fight with celestial beings, is the most powerful attack skill. He is especially longing for it, but he firmly believes that Shi Hao will get this magic. It''s better to ask Shi Hao directly at that time. There''s no need to spend more time now.


    As ye Tian goes deeper and deeper, Kunpeng''s nest is a place of nirvana for Shi Hao, which can make him shine more brightly and reach the limit in the realm of spiritual transformation, but it is the best way for Shi Hao to polish his foundation

 Chapter 767

    Ye Tian''s eyes twinkle. For others, Kunpeng''s nest is the most terrible disaster, but for those who are all practicing on the extreme spirit road in Shicun, this is the most precious place that can make them become more powerful.


    Ye Tian constantly feels that this heaven and earth wants to find Kunpeng''s immortal treasure directly. It''s a treasure left by someone who can fight with immortal people. It''s shocking to think about it.


    Kunpeng''s nest has a crack, but it doesn''t really open. Even the strongest one can''t enter this place, but ye Tian lingers on the edge, and time fragments dance on him.


    All kinds of secret arts display to the peak, in an instant, it seems to blend into the whole world and escape into the crack of the spirit.


    In fact, if Kunpeng is intact and leaves all kinds of array, ye Tianjin will not come in. When Kunpeng is weak to the extreme, the array laid by him still has defects in Ye Tian''s eyes. Otherwise, he will not reappear in the world after years of silence.


    The misty sky seems to have returned to the abyss years. The immortals sing, and the immortal sound runs through their ears. Endless symbols emerge from the misty world. He strides over the inner spiritual field of Kunpeng, and first everyone walks into Kunpeng''s treasure.


    Not long after he entered the door, he saw a pool of immortal liquid, and waved it into the world. At his level, it''s no use opening up the world.


    "Hailing liquid is not bad!"


    This is a fairy liquid after the fountain. It is condensed from the essence of the sea. It can be used for refining medicine and also for refining.


    "A Kunpeng that can be compared with the immortal can reach such a level. It can easily open up several worlds, one around the other. This is still seriously injured, and even under the curse of breaking the immortal, Kunpeng in the peak period does not know how powerful he is!"


    The deeper Ye Tian goes into this world, the more he feels. He does not stay too much, but escapes into the golden ocean, in which Kunpeng''s immortal collection is bred.


    The lamp is like a bean. An ancient bronze lamp is suspended and put into Ye Tian''s bag. The lamp oil is made of Xianming''s blood. It is terrifying and has supreme power. But in Kunpeng''s shield cave, it can only be used for lighting.


    At the bottom of the sea, there is a stone gate. Although the nest is on the bottom of the sea, there is no water light. Everything is excluded by the unique rune.


    Ye Tianhua is a spirit phantom. After he escapes into the stone gate in an instant, he can see the brilliant light.


    On a simple stone table, there is a jade pot and a jade cup, and the flowing bright immortal awn, which contains the immortal wine that Kun Peng used to drink.


    Ye Tian waves his hand to enter the nihilistic world, which is destined to be a big harvest. No one competes with him. All the strong people who come to Kunpeng''s nest wander around the outside world, looking for each other, and have no chance to enter Kunpeng''s real nest.


    Even if the dignitaries came to this heaven and earth, they could not decipher the runes left by Kunpeng. Only Ye Tian, who is not spiritual, could enter this heaven and earth.


    This is destined to be a feast for ye Tian alone. A medicine house lies in the stone room. Ye Tian''s immortal eyes see through it directly. After two eyes, he turns and leaves.


    It''s a failed elixir. It''s a elixir made from the pure blood living creature Zhenjiao. Unfortunately, Kunpeng in his old age was unable to make it. This elixir failed. It didn''t have immortal nature, but left a terrible poison in the elixir.


    Along the way, ye Tianling didn''t know how many treasures he had collected. The more he went to the central area, the more the treasures in the middle became more and more amazing. On the stone table, there was a vase with a bunch of flowers. It was carved out of jade, and it was actually a holy medicine.


    No, it can''t be said that it''s a holy medicine. It''s just an ordinary flower, but it''s immortal after thousands of years. It''s the unique effect of that vase.


    In the center of the spirit field, ye Tian puts away a humble Futon. The eyes of the heavenly immortals show the bright light of the two spirits. He can see the essence of the futon directly. It''s actually a futon woven from the tender branches of kunmu. It''s the supreme treasure.


    "Kunpeng is so luxurious, it''s speechless!"


    Ye Tian''s collection of treasures here is very soft. In fact, there are not many real treasures. Most of them are used in Kunpeng''s daily life during the abyss period. They are not watched and regarded as ordinary, but now they are incomparable immortals.


    "Training ground!"


    Ye Tian wandered around in this spirit field for a long time. When he saw a stone tablet, he could not help feeling a little excited even with his heart.


    The place where Kunpeng, one of the ten evils in the abyss, made weapons is amazing.


    There is a cold pool in front of us. The cold air is piercing, which can make people''s body crack far away.


    There are several kinds of supreme treasures in Tan Zhong that swim like fish. They are the rough embryos such as sword embryo and Linglong tower. Although they haven''t been really refined into weapons, they have incomparable spirituality. They are made of the most top materials in the world.It can only be said that Kunpeng died too early and came back from the most cruel battlefield alive, but was attacked and killed by his own people. This is the most sad thing.


    "The materials of these weapons, such as keel iron and chaos earth, are extremely extraordinary. After innumerable years of cultivation, their spirituality has greatly increased and they are extremely powerful."


    With a wave of Ye Tian''s hand, the law of the world governs everything, and all the immortal soldiers are absorbed by him.


    "Boom...!"


    The boundless immortal light gushes, and an ancient temple erupts with boundless power. The sky is covered with a river of stars, which seems to be connected to the starry sky of the universe. Below is a piece of chaotic gas, which envelops the whole temple.


    The cavern opened by itself, and the magnificent stone gate was as high as ten thousand feet. It was like the opening of another world. In the ancient palace, a golden roc was vivid, and a pair of eyes were like two golden suns, staring at Ye Tian.


    Its shape is constantly changing. For a while, it''s golden, but with some black stripes. It''s like a roc sailing in the starry River, huge and boundless.


    After a while, he sank into the chaos, like a big fish, black all over, and his back didn''t know that the spirit was tens of thousands of miles, boundless and boundless, which shocked Ye Tian.


    Kunpeng looks down on the world, with a kind of air of dominating heaven and earth, like a real Kunpeng resurrection.


    "Alas, after all, it has passed away, leaving no trace. Only the mark of the past reappears here."


    Ye Tian stares at the Kunpeng, feeling the charm of the ten evils in the abyss that can fight with celestial beings, but at last it turns into a sigh.


    With this sigh, the figure of Ling Kunpeng disappeared in an instant, without the slightest breath, and the region restored its former tranquility.


    Ye Tianyu turned into a spirit for a moment and walked into the ancient hall. It seemed that he was walking in the main hall. On the contrary, it seemed that he came to a side of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth were boundless and could not see the end

 Chapter 768

    After running countless miles, I saw an old altar emerging in the ethereal, with the smell of Kunpeng.


    Countless stars fall down. A star path grass with eight leaves grows freely here. This is a holy medicine. Once the eighth leaf grows, it is the real holy medicine. It has crossed the threshold of the spirit.


    Ye Tian fished out the holy medicine and was sealed into the ethereal world by him.


    What makes Ye Tian sigh is that there are several weapons floating on the altar, all of which are surrounded by the bright immortal awn. They are the magic weapons used by Kunpeng in those years.


    A dragon tooth dagger, a golden fan, a black ruler.


    In the center, a magic weapon is surrounded by many magic weapons, and chaos gas flows around it, as if it can press through the ethereal.


    What is shocking is that this most powerful weapon has been destroyed and broken into three parts. When it was intact, it should be a big halberd. Now even the blade of the halberd is dim. Although it is covered with chaos, it has no air of dominating the world.


    "Kunpeng''s weapon, one of the top ten weapons in the abyss, died with his master. Alas!"


    Ye Tian stares at the halberd, even if it has been broken into three pieces, it is still powerful and has an inexplicable power.


    And in the center there is a stone platform with a bone on it. There are black stripes in the gold. There are endless runes, which flow the most mysterious mystery.


    Ye Tian didn''t go to get the bone. He couldn''t help staring at the rune in the sky, capturing the breath of the bone and sensing the breath of the Kunpeng who was invincible in the world in the past. He wanted to revive the Kunpeng and create the kunjing, which was very difficult, or almost impossible.


    At that time, Kunpeng''s brand almost completely dissipated and collapsed to an unimaginable level. I don''t know how much effort it would take to reunite, and there may never be any hope. However, ye Tian was trying, and even took the initiative to introduce an idea of immortality into the end of heaven.


    In an instant, the chaos was turbulent, and the halberd revolted. Even if it was broken into three pieces, the halberd still had enough intelligence. After all, it was the weapon of a comparable immortal.


    The endless chaos is surging, and then a trace is put into Ye Tian''s mind. A spirit dominates the heaven and the earth and shuttles through the river of stars. Compared with it, the star path is extremely small. Sometimes it turns into Kun, sometimes it turns into Peng, and even a tiny and unimaginable immortal idea is introduced into Ye Tian''s immortal idea with the halberd.


    It''s the breath of Kun Peng. In the halberd of the end of the world, there is actually a trace of the most subtle mark left by Kun Peng. Although it may disappear at any time, it really exists.


    Ye Tian is very happy. With this broken mark, Kunpeng really has a chance of resurrection. Otherwise, without the slightest brand, even if it''s called Tianjing fairy, it can''t gather Kunpeng''s ghost.


    Limitless immortals can gush out of the body. One side of the nihilistic world directly envelops all weapons. Without weapons to resist, they all escape into the nihilistic world opened up by Ye Tian.


    Originally, there was a change, but it was broken into three parts. The halberd, which was shrouded in chaos, swung around and suppressed all the changes of all weapons. In this way, eight or nine weapons were collected by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stares deeply at the Fanghua cave behind the Kunpeng bone. It is the supreme cave that Kunpeng used to suppress the enemy. I don''t know how many pure blood creatures were killed in the cave. The real Kunpeng art is in the cave. Even there is a drop of Kunpeng''s blood, but the real Kunpeng blood has lost its powerful effect, There is no mark of Kunpeng.


    Although it is also the supreme treasure, but ye Tian is not worthy of it.


    "Leave everything here to Shi Hao, let him get enough exercise, and really walk out of a supreme road!"


    Ye Tian whispers, and then the whole body turns into a spiritual shadow, blending into the ethereal, crossing countless distances, and directly making peace with the real body that is still outside Kunpeng''s nest.


    Almost all the treasures in Kunpeng''s nest were collected by him. Only the bone on the altar, which contains one third of Kunpeng''s skills, was not touched. It was just an object used by Kunpeng to lure others.


    Six months later, many creatures who entered the Kunpeng nest finally opened the Kunpeng nest.


    "Boom...!"


    The sky and the earth are falling apart, the whole ocean is falling, the endless islands are shaking, the golden Kunpeng nest is falling apart, the cracks are so big that all creatures are crazy.


    Countless people rush into the crack crazily. The ancestors of the great religion, the princes and even the venerable can''t calm down, because no one died in the crack. Kunpeng''s nest really opened, and countless people rush into the nest to find Kunpeng''s immortal.


    "How come there are no treasures?"


    "Kunpeng, one of the ten evils in the abyss, has reached the point of no fake foreign things. Can''t you see any treasures?"A group of creatures are confused. Shi Hao mixed in the crowd, and his eyes are also extremely confused. He spent a year in Kunpeng''s nest, and all kinds of improvements were too great. He almost reached the peak of the spiritual realm, broke through the extreme realm many times, and reached the limit at every level.


    Kunpeng''s nest is the best place for him to exercise his offspring. After coming here for so long, he has gained enough. He doesn''t expect too much, so he doesn''t have too much loss.


    The vast nest is endless. After a long time, many people found the altar where ye Tian had stayed. When they saw the Kunpeng bone on it, everyone was crazy.


    "That''s the real ten evil magic!"


    The knowledgeable strong man recognized the origin of the treasure bone. For a moment, everyone could not calm down.


    Countless people rushed forward, and all the religious leaders appeared and no longer hid. The supreme figures of the venerable realm all took their hands and rushed to the altar crazily.


    Little Shi Hao is no less than others. In this world of Limited cultivation, he has reached the peak of spiritual realm and has no rival. He dares to fight with everyone.


    The chaos and terrible battle broke out, and endless runes were connected. Shi Hao was so powerful and terrible in this year''s training that he even directly split a supreme figure of the venerable level into light and rain, which was the spirit of an venerable.


    "Roar!"


    A purple lion dragon flies out of Shi Hao''s hand, roaring and sending out countless thunder lights, splitting a group of creatures into coke, which is a treasure of the abyss.


    "Bang!"


    Shi Hao is the first one to approach the altar and show his invincible heroism.


    At this time, although he was only seven years old, no one could fight him, and there was no rival in his maneuvers.


    It has reached an unimaginable level when each level transcends the extreme state, and no one in the same state can really fight with him

 Chapter 769

    He broke through the encirclement and held the treasure bone of Kunpeng in his hand. He even fought with the people and realized the supreme treasure skill. He was so domineering.


    With his talent, he is indeed qualified to do so.


    In the end, he seemed to be invincible. He threw the Kunpeng bone in his hand, which was originally made of fragments. In an instant, it was broken into six pieces, causing a huge storm, and countless people fought for it.


    Shi Hao is directly from the crowd to fight no longer, his mouth showed a wisp of smile, "you fight it, had better all fall into serious injury, then I will be able to pack you all back to the stone village, hold a grand dinner, the real secret has been my insight."


    Xiaobutian hides and disappears. Instead, she looks at Fanghua Tiandong, which has been floating in the air. The biggest secret of Kunpeng''s treasure bone is to tell Shi Hao where the real Kunpeng''s treasure art is inherited.


    Huatian cave exudes a lot of weather, which makes everyone shocked. Even the most brutal war has avoided that direction, for fear of accidentally entering Huatian cave, there are no bones left.


    After all, it was the supreme heaven cave where Kunpeng used to suppress many enemies. The legendary fierce beasts of the heaven steps and even the abyss immortals were thrown into it by Kunpeng at the peak of his life and suppressed to death. No one dares to look down upon them.


    Small but secretly into the Fangtian cave, into the deepest.


    In the dark sky grottoes, there is a green light, like the eyes of ghosts, and the figures of fierce beasts in the abyss appear one after another.


    The nine headed snake in the fairy tale has a thick body that stretches for many miles. It is said that qingluan, the descendant of Phoenix, even swallowing sparrow, is a poor and strange figure.


    These are the creatures who were once killed in Huatian cave by Kunpeng town. Only their figures are left. They are equally powerful, but they have lost the power of that year. Only the remaining images record the terrible facts of that year.


    Many supreme creatures are wailing in Huatian cave, but Shi Hao doesn''t care much. He walks all the way to the end of Huatian cave.


    This heaven and earth itself is set up by Kunpeng in order to test posterity and even look for successors. Shi Hao has experienced all the trials in Kunpeng''s nest, so he can not be affected by these strange influences.


    Push open a stone gate covered with endless runes, and finally come to the ultimate treasure.


    There is a blood pool in the center of a grand stone chamber. The blood inside is as bright as the sun, which is the blood left by Kunpeng.


    The endless runes rise above the blood pool, and then turn into shapes, forming a Kunpeng with incomparable immortal steeds.


    Shi Hao just stood in front of the blood pool and fell into obsession for a moment. His whole body was petrified and realized such a supreme treasure.


    This is one of the most powerful races in the world. It contains the supreme secret.


    Although Ye Tian showed all kinds of precious tree skills in the supreme palace to the people in Shicun, the only way to really compare with Kunpeng skill is the cursive sword formula. Now he sees a supreme skill again, and Shi Hao is shocked.


    He was born with martial arts craziness. He even understood the original truth to the point of spitting blood. When he saw such unparalleled skills, he was fascinated.


    His eyebrows are shining, like an immortal lamp, absorbing all kinds of mysteries in the misty world. Even ye Tian would sigh for it here. Shi Hao''s talent is really admirable and hard to reach.


    The outside world war has gone black and hot with blood splashing, and all the major forces have fallen into madness. For the supreme Dharma, all the religious leaders and even the life of the venerable have put down their positions and are fighting hard here.


    No one knows that the real Kunpeng treasure has been obtained by unknown little people. The Kunpeng bones are broken into six pieces, and all the major forces are crazy. No one has absolute ruling power, and can gather the six Kunpeng bones to obtain the real unparalleled treasure. Therefore, the real secret can not be found, In fact, the wushangbao skills recorded in Kunpeng''s bones are defective, only one third of them.


    This terrible battle lasted for several days, from the main hall to the outside, from the bottom of the sea to the chaos of the sea. The whole Kunpeng cave was dyed red. I don''t know how many bodies the spirit left behind. Looking around, there are dead creatures everywhere.


    Six pieces of Kunpeng''s broken bones are divided up by several big forces, but no one dares to act rashly. Many people linger in Kunpeng''s nest and dare not directly stay away from it.


    The accomplishments of all the people in Kunpeng''s nest are limited to the realm of transforming spirit, so the level of fighting is limited. Once they go to the outside world, they will have the most terrible fighting.


    There is no realm of suppression, the venerable level of the master will attack, destined to usher in the most terrible blow.


    On the eighth day, someone finally came out of the sea, and the news of the birth of Kunpeng bone triggered a huge storm.


    One supreme figure after another at the venerable level was born, and this sea area was completely detonated. Any strong person who went out must be checked by the venerable, and the most terrible battle broke out.Ye Tian is hidden in the misty world, watching the battle silently. The most supreme dignitaries are marked by him as long as they are fierce beasts under his immortal eyes.


    The most ferocious beasts that can practice to the level of the venerable are the remains of the abyss. Most of them are pure blood creatures. They are used to baptize many people in Shicun village. They are absolutely top treasures. They are hard to find at ordinary times. Now, of course, he won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Two months later, Kunpeng''s nest cracked itself and sank to the bottom of the sea. Only a trace of Ye Tian''s immortal spirit sank into the bottom of the sea with Kunpeng''s nest. In the near future, he must bring people from Shicun to practice here.


    In the third month of the war, ye Tian quietly killed the famous jiaozun in this sea area. He was a pure blood creature and reached the realm of the venerable. He was a rare immortal beast.


    In the chaos of the war, ye Tian quietly killed the three dignitaries, and even inadvertently got two pieces of Kunpeng''s remains.


    Half a year later, Shi Hao finally walked out of Kunpeng''s nest. The living creatures from the outside world had already gone, and no one stayed here at all.


    In fact, this is partly due to Ye Tian''s disappearance of the three supreme figures at the venerable level. Many big forces are shocked, dare not stay more, and quickly disappear in this sea area.


    The vast blue sea has returned to its former calm, and only Ye Tian''s huge immortal thoughts cover everything.


    When he found a bear child crying and running on the sea, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Shi Hao didn''t come out of Kunpeng''s nest unexpectedly. He was only seven and a half years old at this time.


    There are countless inscriptions in his body. Among his ten caves, a Kun Peng rises and falls, and a nine leaf grass takes root. Among the other caves, immortal beasts such as Zhen Yu, Bi Fang and lion dragon roa

 Chapter 770

    Shi Hao, seven and a half years old, has reached the peak in the realm of spiritual transformation. The world is like water. Ye Tian suddenly appears in front of Shi Hao, who is full of excitement.


    "Well done! A little bit. "


    He had a smile on his face and was still surprised.


    In the abyss world, even in the top holy land, seven-and-a-half-year-old children are still polishing their roots, while Shi Hao has been at the peak of the realm of spiritual transformation, with endless immortal power in his body. Every realm has reached the end, and his fame has spread in the wilderness.


    In this Kunpeng lair, the ferocious little bit killed the spirits of the two venerable masters with his bare hands. The most powerful genius in the sea area, the descendants of Haixian and the most powerful genius of Huoling clan, all broke their halberds in the hands of little bit.


    In the wilderness of small and medium-sized has reached the limit, no one in the same generation is qualified to be his opponent.


    "Uncle Zhang, why are you here? I have gained a lot from this hunting. The bags of the world are full. It''s been a long time for Shicun to eat. "


    Shi Hao''s face was full of excitement, and even some regret. He held his world bag like a treasure.


    This kind of immortal state makes Ye Tian smile, "OK, OK, you have entered the realm of transforming spirit. You should find some invincible treasures for you. Let''s go back to the stone village with me first!


    I changed the location of Shicun, which is more suitable for practice. I''m afraid you can''t find your way home, so I came to pick you up


    "Good! Good! It''s a pity that I didn''t catch that fish. It''s so delicious that it''s comparable to the flesh and blood left by the abyss. If I take it to the village, the clan leader will like it! "


    A large and a small two spirits figure in the sea, the figure dragged out for a long time, walked into the world together, and disappeared in the sea.


    A group of people were very excited when they appeared in Shicun again.


    The people in Shicun strictly abide by the standards set by Ye Tian at that time. They can''t go out of Shicun without a draw with those figures in the same realm. In the end, only xiaobutian can go out alone.


    The mountain like corpse of spirit beast in the little world bag made everyone in Shicun very excited. Several tall and strong men skillfully skinned and bled those fierce beasts and cleaned them up.


    Shicun is back to its former bustle. The youngest of a group of bear children are all ten years old. In this wild land, they are close to adulthood.


    Everyone has extraordinary potential. Ye Tian passed the book of calling Peng to Shi Linhu. Shi Linhu''s potential in the stone village can be regarded as the top, and has opened up eight caves.


    The leader of the hunting team in Shicun has always been very gifted in practice, and he is the best group of people in Shicun.


    "What?! When you reach the peak of this skill, you can summon a Kunpeng, and you also have a powerful insight bonus! "


    "This time, xiaobudian went to Kunpeng''s nest to fight for the treasure left by Kunpeng."


    "The last time, one of the two skills reached the peak of his cultivation could summon a dragon spirit that was not inferior to the real dragon, and the other could summon the supreme creature bred by Huang Lingxian Jin. Uncle Zhang really liked to create one skill after another as he told the story."


    Ye Tian didn''t hide when he explained this skill, which shocked a group of people. But in fact, with the knowledge of the people in Shicun, he couldn''t fully understand the terrible skill of Yuanxian, who can summon ten evils, or even the supreme existence of xiantianren. Only xiaobutian understood more outside, and felt that the whole person was shocked.


    "Practice hard! The cave is the most solid foundation. I hope you can all break through to the ten caves. I''ve been to Kunpeng''s nest once. Among them, the cultivation of living beings is the most suitable for the spiritual realm, but you must reach the ten caves, otherwise you can''t survive. "


    Ye Tian looks at the people in the stone village who are generally in the seven cave cultivation. He is very proud. Shi Meng and Shi Linfeng, who practice the calling dragon Scripture and the calling immortal Scripture, have opened up the ninth cave. They are all in the stone village. This is enough to prove that the improved version of the calling heaven Scripture has the same extraordinary effect. Ye Tian''s guess is right.


    The bonfire is burning very vigorously. A group of people in Shicun gather in the open space in front of the village. The return of Ye Tian and xiaobutian makes many people feel excited.


    "Little bit, have you met some powerful opponents in the outside world this time! The opponent in the virtual fairyland is not strong. Many creatures will vomit blood after two punches. "


    "Yes! right! Or when uncle''s array is powerful, the existence of it is very powerful. I have opened eight caves, but I can''t fight with them for a long time. I''m not as powerful as them. I don''t know when I can open up ten caves and defeat the spirit figure in the array. Then I can go out to play in the village. "


    Compared with the silence of many strong men in Shicun, a group of bear children are much more lively. They gather around xiaobutian and ask him about the wonderful world outside."The characters in Uncle Zhang''s array are very powerful. After you open up ten caves, you can resist their attack. You won''t be defeated by them. You can even fight them head-on. Then you can go out with me."


    Although Shi Hao is only a little over seven years old, he has experienced a lot of battles. When he mentions the array laid by Ye Tian, his face changes a little. Even if he has opened up ten caves, he can only face up to the characters in it, but can''t win the battle. He can''t imagine how powerful those people and objects are when they really appear in front of him.


    "Uncle Zhang, are the characters in the array real? Is there such a powerful creature between heaven and earth? I feel that any one of them is much better than the genius of this world. "


    Shi Hao asked out the question that had been lingering in his heart.


    "They do exist, and I have dealt with their brand!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep. It seems that he has seen through the long river of time and space. A beautiful woman in black has a ghost face on her face, a mask that looks like a smile but not a smile but a cry, and a figure with a big bell on her head


    "Uncle Zhang, when can I meet them? Their various means of attack have reached a limit. I only found out after watching the original truth solution, They are really like the characters in the immortal record of the war. Their moves are simple and condensed to the extreme. They can hit the most terrible blow without any powerful magic. I really hope to meet them and have a real fight. "


    There are regrets and expectations in Shi Hao''s words. Even in the face of the same level God of the future world, Shi Hao is not afraid and wants to fight them head-on.


    Ye Tian can only smile bitterly in his heart, Ling: "they have all climbed to an extremely powerful level. When you really get to the top, you will have a chance to see them. I hope you won''t be too surprised at that time."

 Chapter 771

    In the future, if Shi Hao can climb to the highest level, he will be able to see some quasi immortals going up against the long river of time and space. Then he will be able to understand what heiyetian is saying.


    "Oh, I''ll try my best to practice and communicate with them in the future."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that day. I hope you can get to that level."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, and then he looks at many people who pay attention to him. With a wave of his hand, he takes out all the top weapons he gets from the giant ape nest.


    The broken halberd is breathtaking and full of chaos. As one of the top ten immortal soldiers in the abyss, this weapon still has unlimited immortal power even if it is broken into three parts.


    Several other weapons are also suspended in the air, flying autonomously. They are all weapons used by great apes, and have unlimited power.


    The wild halberd is so immortal that it flies out on its own for the first time. When it gets to the side of the stone forest tiger, it is filled with endless chaos. It feels the breath of the ghost of the great ape on the stone forest tiger for the first time and escapes into the body of the Stone Forest tiger.


    "What is this? I have a sense of familiarity. It''s weird! "


    Shi Linhu''s face is very complex. He is regarded as the master of the wild halberd in a sense, which is unique.


    "This is the weapon left by the great ape. When you practice the calling Peng Sutra, you have the smell of the great ape in your body. The halberd will recognize it at the first time, and it will come into your body naturally, but you can''t use it."


    Seeing that the stone forest tiger was disappointed and the halberd was extraordinary, he naturally could see that such a supreme weapon could drill into his body independently, but it was also a great pity that he could not use it.


    "Your cultivation level is too low to motivate such a supreme immortal soldier. However, this weapon will also be used for you when you are in crisis. If you don''t say anything else, you can already be the strongest in this area."


    Looking at the weapons floating in the air, ye Tian smiles and says, "who among you is the first to break through the ten caves will have a chance to choose a weapon here. The most unique thing is that the sword body made of iron keel and the exquisite tower made of chaotic soil are the supreme weapons.


    It''s a way to accompany you to grow up and practice to an extremely high level. As for other weapons, they are already finished products, and their power is extremely powerful. As weapons used by great apes, every one of them is extremely extraordinary. "


    The eyes of a group of people in Shicun brightened up. On the contrary, Shi Hao didn''t care too much. He was still devouring the golden barbecue. His body was unparalleled. Most of the time, he didn''t care about weapons. Relying on his body, he was the strongest among his peers.


    "I must be the first to break through!"


    A group of bear children are full of confidence, staring at the weapons and admiring them to the extreme.


    "Little brother, I want to take you to the stone kingdom to solve the problem of your life experience. By the way, I''ll see your brother. The epoch can''t be passed so easily. There must be an account."


    Although Ye Tian''s words are plain, there is a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Stone country!"


    Shi Hao is a stay, this is in the era of light generation in the most vertical and horizontal peerless Tianjiao, but now appears a little sad.


    "My father and mother don''t know where the spirit is? I really want to see them again! I will go to Shiguo. I want to ask my aunt, "why did Shiyuan treat me like this?"


    Shi Hao''s eyes are firm, and he has grown up a lot after countless bloody battles in the outside world. He is no longer that ignorant little bit.


    All the people in Shicun are very happy. They pester Ye Tian to tell the story of the past. They make trouble for a whole day happily. Only in the evening can they stop and go back to the house one by one to practice.


    After a long time of fighting, little bit is also very tired, and only this isolated stone village can make him feel stable and fall into a quiet sleep.


    Ye Tian is alone at the head of the village looking up at the starry sky. The futon he got from the giant ape cave is put into the world opened up by the vines. Amazing changes have taken place during this period of time.


    The futon sprouted. When ye Tian found out about it, he was shocked. The giant ape''s Futon was woven from the twigs of mahogany, which was the most precious treasure.


    And after countless years, the twigs of mahogany still remain active. As soon as they enter the world opened up by the vines, there are endless rules of heaven and earth to integrate into those shoots.


    Ye Tian can see the black roots growing, the boundless breath of life blooming, in the starry sky of the universe, the twig growing.


    It is said that the redwood, which connects Xianming and the world, is growing again, which is shocking.A unique seedling grows in nothingness. Just born, it has ten thousand feet. The endless immortal light comes from the chaos. The air envelops the tree. The legendary fairy tree is growing.


    There is a unique aura in that world, which makes the world opened up by vines more and more solid, and the world barriers more and more strong. Ye Tian is deeply shocked and has been observing carefully.


    He had no idea why mahogany grew up in the world of vines, which was hard to understand.


    Although Kunming''s twigs have a strong immortal nature, the breath of life has almost disappeared in the endless long years, but it has been activated in the world where the vines are growing, and it has an amazing change.


    It seems that the place where the sapling is located has become the center of the universe and even the world. The endless rules of heaven and earth envelop the region. Wisps of chaos are spreading, and the bright nine color immortal light blooms from it.


    The bark of the new tree is full of dragon patterns, engraved with extremely complex information. There is a hazy world on the top of the tree, and the aura of heaven and earth is very strong, like the fairy kingdom in legend.


    "Vine, what''s going on? Why do the young branches of mahogany sprout in this world


    The vine didn''t answer Ye Tian at all. The leaf on the top of the vine is very bright, and the golden light has been blurred for most of the time. Only a small piece still keeps its original green. In such a sudden change, the thousands of worlds opened up by the vine are actually close to promotion.


    Ye Tian''s heart turns. With Jianmu, the world becomes more and more vast, and the edge of the universe is constantly expanding. Many star paths seem to give birth to life and have a unique spirit.


    He observed the changes of the world, and had an inexplicable understanding in his heart. Although he could not say it for a moment, it was precipitated and turned into a unique accumulation.


    Under the willow tree, ye Tian sits with his knees crossed, and the bright streamers shine between his fingers, forming a unique Rune to show Liu Xian. However, the secret of rosefinch''s treasure is one of the ten most powerful weapons

 Chapter 772

    Liu Xian looked very carefully. One green branch after another danced in the air, shining with a lustrous luster. There was a unique Rune shining in Liu Xian''s body, which made his scorched black trees bloom with vitality.


    He himself is in Nirvana, and now he gets one of the ten evils rosefinch''s magic skills. He has a better grasp of all aspects. Ye Tian can feel that Liu Xian around him has a unique charm, which is more and more mysterious and difficult to see through.


    The precious technique of rosefinch obviously made Liu Xian have a great harvest.


    "One of the ten evildoers, the rosefinch, left behind an extraordinary inheritance."


    After a long time, Liu Xian exclaimed, and there was an inexplicable meaning in her tone.


    "It''s a pity that the existence of Nirvana like rosefinch has disappeared in the long river of time. I don''t know how much trauma the spirit has suffered."


    "You can''t find the yuan immortal mark of rosefinch. If you still have the mark, you will surely recover from Nirvana on your own. I haven''t heard from him for such a long time. I think it''s falling into the river of time."


    There is a trace of sadness in Liu Xian''s words. In countless times, I don''t know how many supreme beings of the spirit have disappeared in the long river of time, and there is no trace any more.


    Even his strongest existence has experienced terrible catastrophe and difficult rebirth. His former comrades in arms have long disappeared, leaving him alone to meet the terrible disaster.


    "This is the fairy art that was born again in my body after nirvana. I hope you can go further, go to another path, and have a look at the scenery behind it!"


    Liu Xian''s words are long, and a unique imprint is imprinted on Ye Tian''s heart. The endless rune is even more complicated than the rosefinch technique Ye Tian got.


    This is the supreme treasure skill bred by an immortal giant after reaching the peak of nirvana. It is the most powerful skill.


    Although Liu Xian''s noumenon is just a willow tree, it has really reached the top of this road, and it is shining to the extreme.


    It''s a miracle in a sense that the most ordinary trees are used to cultivate the most powerful celestial beings in the world. The unique treasure art is more complicated and amazing than the ten fierce treasure art.


    Ye Tian sits under the tree and silently understands that the charred willow tree is shining, and ye Tian also has a unique purple Qi in bloom. The two complement each other.


    In Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness, there is a golden willow tree with endless runes and brilliant edges.


    It''s also the most powerful treasure skill in Ye Tian''s heart. He waves his hands, and a unique Tianbei is evolved by him.


    The simple and unsophisticated Tianbei is not much different from a rock, but inside it there is a rosefinch fluttering its wings to fly. Ye Tianming carved the rosefinch family''s treasure in it. With a wave of his hand, the ancient stele stands on the square in the center of the village, connecting with the endless spiritual pulse under the earth, which is indestructible and suppresses the land.


    A total of three ancient steles were engraved around Liuxian by him, including Zhuque Baoshu, Caozi jianjue and the supreme Dharma handed down by Liuxian.


    The ancient steles of the three sides are simple and unsophisticated. They suppress the endless veins of the earth and connect the mountains and rivers of the earth. They are almost indestructible.


    It''s still a short time. If you want to erase all this wasteland, you can. As time goes on, more and more spiritual veins will be suppressed by several ancient monuments, and they will even be connected with the whole Xiayu. At that time, you want to destroy these ancient monuments unless the whole Xiayu is wiped out.


    It can be said that ye Tian''s original Scripture has reached an indescribable state at this moment. The ancient stele has almost half the power of the strongest steles in the eternal world.


    All kinds of inexplicable rules are combined in the deep of Ye Tian''s consciousness sea. The rosefinch does not die, the strongest method of Liu Xian, the unparalleled word secret in the abyss world, and the blood immortal created by him connects life and death. All kinds of inexplicable rules are intertwined with each other to breed a more powerful method of Nirvana and rebirth.


    The dark tree of Liuxian has a bright light. Everything seems to be back to the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. There is only one willow tree and yetian between heaven and earth.


    The most powerful method of Zhuque immortal body and Liuxian, in a sense, is the continuation of zhe Zi MI. Before the limit of human spirit, zhe Zi Mi''s use of physical body has reached the peak.


    In the abyss, where the great God only has the life span of ten thousand eras, he has lived for millions of eras or even longer, which is enough to show the strongest and extraordinary of the mystery.


    However, limited by the world, zhe Zi MI can''t get rid of it after all, and Changsheng Tianwei doesn''t have a different way after all, which doesn''t mean Changsheng Tianwei is not as good as Xiantian man in the perfect world, but he appears in the wrong place at the wrong time.


    The immortal body of the rosefinch is a further step of the secret. Ye Tian guesses that the rosefinch, one of the ten evils, may have stepped into the immortal heaven and man''s way of life. Maybe the realm has not completely stepped into that level, but the understanding of spirit is comparable to that of the immortal heaven and man.The unique immortal body of the rosefinch is almost another continuation of the secret. Although it comes from the rosefinch family, at the end of the spirit, there is not much difference for any race in the world.


    Different roads lead to the same goal, and the end of the spiritual road is almost the same.


    Liu Xian''s most powerful skill is more extraordinary, from ordinary to juejian. Liu Xian''s most powerful skill is the best interpretation of this heaven and earth, and his understanding of this heaven and earth is the most unique and extraordinary.


    At the peak of commonness, Liu Xian, who is the strongest in the realm of immortals, heaven and human beings, has once again nirvana, bringing Liu Xian''s Dharma to the strongest point. This is the most perfect interpretation of the great spirit of heaven and earth. When ye Tian comprehends Liu Xian''s strongest Dharma, it seems that he is watching the oldest heavenly skill.


    Liuxian''s reincarnation Tiangong didn''t touch him as much as Liuxian''s most powerful method. Ye Tian saw enough scriptures of different worlds. Therefore, Liuxian''s most powerful method, which has no written record and contains no other unique heaven and earth spirits, touched Ye Tian the most.


    The supreme spirit is in crazy operation. Various mental methods are arranged and combined in Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness. Endless scriptures revolve around Liu Xianfa.


    After the rebirth of Nirvana, Liu Xian''s strongest Dharma was detached in a certain sense, and even more perfect than the rules of heaven and earth of the present nine days and ten places. Ye Tian listened to the deepest thunder of the great spirit, as if accepting a baptism.


    He seemed to see a seed take root and germinate at the beginning of heaven and earth, grow slowly, and then become a towering willow, and then slowly give birth to wisdom, step by step from weak to extraordinary, and finally stand at the top of the world, and be worshiped by three thousand worlds.


    Countless immortals, even immortal immortals, are worshiping. The bright light of immortals covers everything. Every leaf of Liu Sheng seems to contain a world. There are countless creatures chanting the merits of Liu Xian.


    In the most glorious period of Liuxian, he went into a foreign land alone, and killed in and out. The strongest people in the immortal heaven and human way could not stop Liuxian. He reached the summit in a sense, and was the strongest in the world

 Chapter 773

    But this is not the end of the spirit road. The footprints left on the dikes of Jiehai let everyone remember and see the hope of the next realm.


    In all kinds of setbacks and tribulations, Liu Xian once again nirvana, walk the road of practice again, to be truly perfect, ascend the supreme end.


    Ye Tian was baptized by a unique way, and Yuan Xian was more pure. With this understanding, his cultivation reached a new level, reaching the middle level of great sage.


    Even Liu Xian''s unique experience turned into a seed, which was hidden in his heart, waiting for him to take root and grow into a towering tree when he climbed a higher road in the future.


    With the vicissitudes of time, Zhang Liang suddenly opened his eyes. Originally, he thought that a long time had passed. After all, he seemed to have witnessed Liu Xian''s life just now.


    His eyes were flat, and there were endless rules to flow when he opened them. The virtual shadow of nine days and ten places flashed past his eyes.


    A touch of fish maw black appeared in the sky, a ray of red glow just printed on Ye Tian''s eyebrows, let him show a wisp of smile.


    A group of strong men and bear children breathed the essence of heaven and earth into the morning glow, but it was only one night.


    No one has a different look, only willow swaying, hanging a wisp of fairy light.


    "Your savvy is extraordinary. When you understand my strongest skills, you walk on an inexplicable level. Your talent potential is no less than ten evils. Last night, when you fell into that kind of spiritual state and planted a seed in your heart, you will have a chance to climb into the immortal heaven and man in the future."


    Liu Xian''s words are plain, from which ye Tian can hear a ripple.


    Xiaobutian Shihao has surprised Liu Xian many times, making her green eyes add up, while ye Tian is more unique.


    Ye Tian has a unique rule of heaven and earth, which makes Liu Xian unable to fully understand him. Last night, when ye Tian understood the rules of heaven and earth and various mysterious methods, Liu Xian felt that ye Tian''s unique origin was no less than the real ten evils, and even more terrible.


    What surprised Liu Xian most was that ye Tian''s unique understanding was that he could understand all kinds of metaphysics without stepping into the summit of human spirit and Taoism. Ye Tian has been in the forefront of many people''s understanding of the great spirit.


    "The future is changeable. Who can tell? Even if his talent is as strong as ten evils in the abyss, he still encounters sniping before entering the immortal heaven and man, leaving a great hatred for all ages, and finally fails to reach the top of the world. Who can be sure of Ye Tian''s future? "


    Hazy between Ye Tian seems to see a black clothes peerless strongest in sigh, but when he Ningxian induction, everything has disappeared.


    "Uncle Zhang, have dinner!"


    Like a porcelain doll, she is very excited. When she is with people in Shicun, she is always happy and active. She doesn''t have the strongest bullying in the outside world.


    The pure smile at the corner of the mouth can be remembered. Ye Tian looks at xiaobutian''s smile from the bottom of his heart, and unconsciously shows a wisp of smile at the corner of the mouth.


    Looking all over the world, can let the future God of desolation carefree, smile from the heart of only this humble stone village.


    As a matter of fact, the dictatorial God has never asked so much. He does not want to be the strongest in the world. He never has the ambition to dominate the world. He just wants to live happily with the people in Shicun.


    But in this era of sudden changes, no one can be calm, all kinds of drastic changes will always force people to move forward step by step.


    No one can say whether the times make heroes or whether heroes make the times.


    "There are several ancient steles in front of the village. Each stele is engraved with the strongest method. You can understand it and try to realize the strongest magic.


    If we can successfully master those kinds of magic skills, we will have the power to fight in the future. "


    Happy days are always short and fast. Ye Tian and Shi Hao lived in the stone village for two months, and the great ape skill that Shi Hao mastered was also engraved by Ye Tian as an ancient monument standing in the stone village.


    In the past two months, Shi Hao spent most of his time in front of those ancient steles. His talent was unparalleled and he was trapped in a state. He couldn''t master these three most powerful treasures in a short time, but he kept them in mind in just two months.


    Among his ten caves, four of them have already taken charge of the strongest living beings. A nine leaf grass is suspended, and the blade turns over, and the sword Qi bursts out.


    In a cave, a flaming rosefinch spreads its wings to split the sky. Endless immortal flames are burning, and the powerful power of nirvana is nurturing.


    In a cave, a big black fish suddenly leaps out and turns into a golden roc. Black and gold are intertwined, and the forces of life and death of yin and yang are intertwined.In the fourth cave, a golden willow stands tall and upright. The endless runes are extremely complex. One willow after another is waving. It is golden Rune light for a long time. There is no unique power to show, but it is the most unique and extraordinary.


    The statue like Zhu Yandu beside Liu Xian was unsealed. He ran to the four ancient steles and learned the most powerful treasure.


    In these two months, another one in Ishimura opened up ten caves.


    That is the ancestral stone cloud peak in the stone village. His practice is called the Dragon Sutra. In the past few months, he has made an amazing breakthrough. In the virtual world of heaven and earth, there are hazy light spots pouring into his body, making him bright and extraordinary.


    In the battle of life and death with the figures of the great gods carved by Ye Tianming, he suddenly broke through and became the second person to open ten caves after Shi Hao, the relay of Shicun.


    However, his potential has come to an end. No matter how he practices, he can''t go any further. Ten caves are already his limit. It''s impossible for him to melt ten caves into one and turn them into a bright fairy ring like Shi Hao.


    This kind of breakthrough is enough to satisfy Ye Tian, which means that all the people in Shicun have enough potential to practice to the next step. It''s not an extravagant hope that the same realm is the strongest.


    At least the top group of people in the stone village may reach the level of ten evils in the future. If they have such a realm of cultivation, they will be able to protect themselves in the future.


    At first, his greatest expectation was to cultivate a group of supreme people, who could walk into the holy city, guard the heaven and earth for nine days and ten places, and resist the attack of foreign lands.


    That is on this day, ye Tian with a little bit floating away, set foot on the spiritual road to the stone country.


    The wasteland is huge, and the territory is boundless. Even if the purebred abyss seed wants to fly from the stone village to the stone God, it will take a long time.


    But all this is a virtual shadow for ye Tian. He takes Shi Hao directly across the world, across countless territories, to a huge city.


    "What a big city. It''s bigger than Shicun. There are so many people in it."


    Shi Hao''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t worry at all. Instead, he looked carefully at the tall wall in front of him

 Chapter 774

    The magnificent city wall is made of Bijing stone after Bijing stone. The magnificent city wall is like a mountain, boundless and majestic.


    On the wall, groups of soldiers are patrolling. The metal armor reflects the cold light. This is the God capital of the stone kingdom. The soldiers guarding it are all elite. There are endless runes flashing in every body.


    The city wall is full of various unique runes. Once it is opened, the whole city will be shrouded. Without the top power, it is impossible to break through the huge city.


    There is a long line at the gate of the city. The vehicles and pedestrians go out for a long time. Ye Tian takes time to walk into this magnificent city. He is here to find a place for xiaobidian to impress the stone people.


    "Does my brother live in this city?"


    Shi Hao is a little sad, but his eyes are firm, without any hesitation. He follows Ye Tian with a breathtaking breath.


    "What are you?"


    The friar at the door saw that ye Tian was taking a child with him and was preparing to cross examine him. When he saw Ye Tian in the front, he suddenly felt a terrible dignity. He couldn''t speak and was stunned in the same place.


    It was not until ye Tian and Xiao Butian walked out of the distance that the soldier came back to the immortal. His eyes looked a little confused. He didn''t know what happened to Ling?


    Ye Tian brings xiaobutian to a grand mansion, which covers a large area and has an extremely extraordinary position in the capital of gods.


    In front of the gate, there are two immortals and beasts carved from jade. The steps in front of the gate are made of Han black jade. The front face of the gate is very eye-catching, with three big characters on it: Wu Tian Ren Fu.


    Tianrenfu is located in a prosperous street. When the passers-by look at the mansion, they all have this awe and dare not stay more.


    "I don''t know where my Lord comes from? If you receive an invitation from the government, the villain can inform you. "


    Ye Tian''s temperament is extraordinary. When he comes to the mansion, a servant asks respectfully, and dare not neglect.


    "There''s no invitation, but there''s a pair of fists. Go inside and report it. I''m here to find Shi Yi. I want to settle the old account of the era."


    Ye Tian was smiling, but there was a kind of spirit in his words. The momentum of his whole body sent out a wisp at random, which almost made the servant paralyzed to the ground.


    "Wu Tian Ren''s mansion is not a place where you can be reckless. There is still a chance to survive if you leave quickly. Otherwise, the experts in the mansion will be your death."


    The guard has some integrity. He doesn''t report to the government at the first time. He just stares at Ye Tian and Shi Hao with bad eyes.


    Ye Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense. A wisp of Qi is released, and groups of soldiers at the door fall down. He just leads Shi Hao into this magnificent mansion.


    Shifu is the most prosperous and magnificent palace in the stone kingdom. It is the top Marquis of heaven and man, with a large number of people.


    "All the people in Shi Yi''s vein should come out. When things in the era are unfair, everything should be ended. People in the stone village should not bear such grievances."


    The sound of heaven resounds in the whole stone mansion. There are powerful practitioners in the temple. They are enveloped by one bright light after another. For a moment, the sky seems to have many more suns.


    "Bastard, who dares to break into the stone house?"


    A strong man''s eyes were cold. When he saw the seven-year-old Shi Hao beside Ye Tian, his eyes suddenly cooled down. It seemed that he thought of something and was a little surprised.


    "The curse of the epoch is not dead yet!"


    He made a low voice in his mouth. In an instant, he bent his bow and set up an arrow. A bright fairy aimed at Shi Hao and shot it, which killed Shi Hao.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold. Originally, he came to Shi Hao''s family and didn''t want to kill him. At this time, there is a wisp of killing in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    The arrow has not yet been shot, ye Tian a cold hum, the strong man in the air burst, the sky seems to have a blood rain, there are dark broken bones falling from it.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone exclaimed in the distance. They also saw Ye Tian and Shi Hao. They wanted to help. Then they saw the strong man burst into the air, and they were in the same place for a moment.


    "Kill him!"


    "Where is the strong going to act here?"


    "Open the big formation, seal him here, and let his blood splash on the spot before our stone people make trouble."


    A group of strong men came from the air and surrounded Ye Tian and Shi Hao in the middle. Everyone''s eyes were not good. When they saw Shi Hao, many people''s eyes were flashing.


    "Don''t do it first. It''s not clear whether it''s the enemy or the friend.""He''s already attacked and killed Lao ba. He''s a clear and dark enemy."


    "It seems that he was a child of Ziling in Jiyuan. He looks very much like him!"


    When an old man of Shi Hao''s pulse trembled to say this sentence, many people''s faces changed.


    When Shi Hao''s supreme bone was dug out in the era, a huge conflict broke out between Shi Hao''s vein and Shi Yi''s vein. Shi Ziling went crazy, nailed Shi Yi''s mother to death, and wanted to dig out the supreme bone that Shi Yi had taken away from her body.


    Wu Tianren, who is in charge of Shi''s house, suppressed everything. He did not want any more turmoil. Shi Yi, who has both eyes and supreme bone, is destined to be the strongest in the world in the future.


    But the little one who lost the supreme bone almost died and could not see the vitality. The leader of the family exiled Shi Ziling and chose to cultivate Shi Yi.


    The power of the Shi Hao clan in the Shi clan has been greatly weakened and has been suppressed. Now the Shi Mansion is basically under the control of Shi Yi, so many people have poor vision.


    Looking at the small point of vision is more with strands of killing.


    "Suppress them first. These two people of unknown origin are disrespectful to wutianrenfu. They should be killed."


    "Suppress them, and if there is resistance, kill them."


    The cold words contain the intention of killing. Ye Tian''s eyes are calm all the time, waiting for everyone to finish.


    "I''m Shi Hao''s master. He was treated unfairly in Wu Tian Ren''s mansion in Jiyuan. Now I want to get all this back."


    Ye Tian''s purple eyes are extremely deep. Just a light look at these people makes their whole body tremble. They can''t bear it and almost kneel on the ground.


    "I want to meet my brother and tell him that the supreme can not be the strongest in the world by relying on one bone. Even if I lose that bone, I am also the strongest in the world and equal to anyone else."


    A little bit like a porcelain doll looks very small. She is only seven or eight years old, but her words are firm, her body is full of majestic atmosphere, and she is not stage fright at all.


    Just looking at these aggressive people, there was sadness in their eyes.


    Although he was also a member of the clan, these people in Wu Tianren''s house never gave him warmth, but made him cold from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the murderous elders, many of Shi Hao still have memories when he was a child. Looking at their faces, Shi Hao felt inexplicably sad

 Chapter 775

    In the legend of fairy tales, the reincarnation of the earth made the world more perfect. In the world after becoming immortal, reincarnation is controlled by the main immortal, and the soul belongs to the world under the main immortal, which is one of the reasons for many people''s resistance;


    In the abyss world, the spirits of heaven are not perfect. They have self-consciousness and want to break through and reach new heights. Countless souls of war roam between heaven and earth, and there is no end result at all. Dugu Baitian and God, such supreme figures, join hands to create Taiji immortal and call countless souls of war to return. Therefore, in the future war of killing heaven, there will be countless heroes, The unique figures of different times are working together to conquer heaven. "


    Ye Tian looks at the evolution of the world alone, perceives all kinds of changes in his body, and has a unique excitement in his heart.


    "After this baptism, the Dharma of all the worlds in my body is basically integrated. Although it doesn''t seem to change much, it is actually the most far-reaching change, which can make me make rapid progress in the follow-up practice. The Dharma of different worlds is no longer confined."


    Ye Tian feels that the state at the moment is better than ever, and there is a layer of black dirt on his body surface, which is incredible.


    His constitution has reached the supreme level of quasi God, and his body is almost perfect. However, in such a baptism, impurities are discharged again. We can imagine how amazing it is.


    His various external visions disappeared, his hair was black again, only his whole life was still purple, only a little red occasionally.


    He did not see what action, a slight body shock, black dirt directly scattered, disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "The most amazing change is me. It''s really unique to master this way of self baptism."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright, and there are endless rules in his body. He rearranges them again, and the misty chaos gas appears in his body. The endless rule marks merge into one in an instant, and turn into the origin. Heaven and earth are re opened up again, which makes his state return to a peak.


    "With this unique Dharma, you can practice different dharmas in other worlds more smoothly. Don''t worry about leaving any marks in your body. This kind of Dharma is called yuanchu."


    Ye Tian''s transformation lasted for nine days and nine nights. At the beginning, a group of people of the stone clan, who were unconsciously sent out by his body, were almost severely damaged.


    Fortunately, Liu Xian sent out a bright light and protected all the people of the stone clan. At the same time, ye Tian also escaped into the crisscross land of time and space in the shortest time, which led to his later transformation and did not affect the stone clan too much.


    He radiates a radiant light all over his body, and then steps out of the crisscross space and time, like stepping into reality from another world.


    There is endless life force gushing out, which is a unique ability after his promotion. In a piece of heaven and earth, he seems to be the master of heaven and earth.


    Endless aura and life force will gather towards him. The whole stone clan is shrouded by endless immortal light, and even hazy black fog rises. It is formed by aura, and the rich aura almost turns into liquid.


    The stone clan has become a holy land of practice, and the rules fall down one after another, which makes this land bright and extraordinary, and has an immortal quality.


    "Uncle Zhang, you''re out of the pass. Liu Xian said you''re going to break through. As expected, it''s changed a lot. Your hair is black again, and your eyes are black!"


    Shi Hao''s cultivation is the strongest. He is the first to find Ye Tian out of the pass. He has been guarding here these days. He comes up to say hello at the first time and looks at Ye Tian carefully.


    "With some progress, the spiritual path in the future will be more smooth and easier. It can be regarded as a significant breakthrough. On the contrary, there is not much progress in self cultivation."


    Ye Tian has a gentle smile on his face.


    "Uncle Zhang, you''ve come out. We were scared last time."


    "Brother Zhang finally got out of the pass. Just as we came back from hunting, we caught several beasts, heaven and man. We can have a good night."


    "This time, we have caught an abyss relic, and now we can finally kill such a powerful beast. It''s not too far to fight with a real pure blood beast in the future."


    A group of people take the initiative to say hello to Ye Tian, and everyone has a simple smile on his face.


    Today, more than ten kilometers is the living area of the stone people. Some people fight with the brands of the great gods in the great array laid by Ye Tian. Whenever they are the strongest in the virtual immortal world, they will come back to the great array and feel the style of the strongest people in the same realm. They will be hanged every time.


    The ruthless God with the mask of grimace is called nvwuxian by them, because it can be seen from all kinds of marks that this is a woman. Every time they meet the mark of the ruthless God, these people always cry for their parents. Only Shi Hao in the stone family can face up to the mark left by this great God.


    All other people are hanged in the face of such characters. Wushi God is called Baxian Tianren by them, because Wushi God never retreats, and his domineering face-to-face confrontation pushes everything.Even Shi Yunfeng, who has opened up ten caves, can''t resist the attack of such an unparalleled figure. He is hanged every time and has a psychological shadow.


    There are also a group of people gathered in front of several ancient steles under Ye Tian''s brand to understand the most powerful weapon of ten evils.


    The whole stone clan is in good order, and everyone is working hard to practice.


    They all know that there are people outside the world, and there is the spirit of heaven outside the world. There are all kinds of creatures in the virtual fairyland. There are few creatures beyond the realm of the cave. On the immortal mountain of the abyss, there are the legendary immortals.


    They never dare to be careless. Facing a powerful opponent, they are just like hunting in the wilderness. They are always cautious.


    Even though their achievements are rare in the world, every time they enter the great battle, they will doubt their life and be branded by the great God in the abyss world.


    There is a lack of immortal material in the abyss world. All the great gods come out in the sea of blood. Even if the stone clan hones their realm to the limit, they still have a lot of differences in the spirit of attack, and sometimes the difference between life and death is a line.


    The great God in the abyss world has not only honed to the limit in the same realm, but also honed his killing skills to the top.


    Although the stone clan is also extremely difficult environment, but compared with the environment of the growth of the great God, it is much worse.


    Now only Shi Hao of the stone clan can compete with such characters as the most powerful ruthless God and Wushi God among the great gods, but he has not the strongest style in the past, and can only maintain a draw at most.


    This is always the strongest, all the way to push the enemy Shi Hao is a kind of honing, let him more hard.


    Even Liu Xian exclaimed at those marks left by Ye Tian, "I don''t know where you can see such a unique figure. Are you directly imprinting the shadow of the light era of xiantianren?"


    For this, ye Tian can only give a bitter smile. The figures under his brand are the most impressive gods in the abyss world

 Chapter 776

    "Come with me! It''s not suitable for you to live here. There are not so many disputes when you go to the stone tribe. My uncle and aunt are better to me. I believe they will like you, too. "


    This is the first time that Shi Hao smiles from his heart after he comes to Wu Tianren mansion.


    "Good! Aman should have followed the little Lord. "


    The girl''s smile is pure and flawless, and her beautiful face has a kind of amazing talent.


    What makes Ye Tian puzzled is that he didn''t find Shi Yi in Wu Tian Ren''s house. This gifted double pupil disappeared in such a big Wu Tian Ren''s house.


    "Where is Shi Yi? Why can''t you see him in Wu Tianren''s mansion? He wants to avoid this battle, dare not really do it? "


    Ye Tian photographed a strong man in the temple, and let him sweat, intermittent spirit: "Yi''er, Yi''er, he joined the Butian sect, followed some strong men to practice, did not stay in the house."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tian took the strong man back to the temple, frowning, "changed a lot? Shi Yi joined butianjiao so early. It seems that he will miss it this time. "


    "No matter when Shi Yi appears, the battle with me is inevitable."


    Shi Hao''s eyes are firm, and he has an amazing edge. He has been fighting with many monks all the time, and even killed the spirit body of those who had been in power. He has the strongest power and is not afraid of anyone''s challenge.


    "Let''s go! There''s not much to notice here after all. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are flat. When he comes out of Wu Tian Ren''s house, he looks at the Grand Palace and thinks of something. The golden light is flying. A golden stele appears in his hand and suddenly stands in front of the door of Wu Tian Ren''s house. There are three big words on it: Ten murderers!


    Shi Hao didn''t understand, "Uncle Zhang, why do you want to leave the coordinates of the stone family here?"


    "I''m waiting for someone!" Ye Tian pondered for a moment, and then continued: "neither your parents nor your disappeared grandfather have the coordinates of the stone clan. I left the position of the stone clan in this ancient monument.


    Whether your father or your grandfather sees this ancient monument, they can get the news of the stone clan. "


    Looking at Shi Hao''s worried face, ye Tian continued: "there is your unique blood breath in the ancient stele. Only your close relatives can see it. Other people can''t get the specific location. They can only see the three words."


    One big and two small figures walk in the ancient capital of God, causing countless storms.


    The news in Wu Tianren''s house was blocked for the first time, but many people knew that there was a huge turmoil.


    The most top family tribes send strong men to lurk near Wu Tianren''s house to get the latest news.


    The rain tribe, which is related to Wu Tianren''s house, is the first to send out the top strongmen, but ye Tian and Shi Hao walk out of Wu Tianren''s house before they really arrive.


    Ye Tian looks at the temple from a distance, and one of the men in the middle age also looks at him. His eyes are extremely shocked and shocked by Ye Tian''s calm eyes.


    Then he looked at yutianrenfu. Shi Yi''s mother came from this tribe, and Shi Hao''s supreme bone was dug up.


    Strands of invisible swords fly out of Zhang Liang''s hands, penetrate countless prohibitions and rush into the deepest part of the rain tribe.


    There is a temple of immortals, where the statues of immortals of the rain tribe are worshipped, which is the most powerful heritage of this tribe.


    All people have to worship, among which there is the decree of rain immortal. It is an immortal weapon, which can be regarded as the top in the whole wasteland.


    The faint sword Qi rushed into the immortal Temple shrouded by countless immortal rays. There was no amazing collision. Countless cracks appeared on the stone statue of rain immortal, and then the immortal Temple collapsed directly.


    There is only a trace of spirit imprinted in nothingness, "because of the past, today''s fruit, everything will eventually come to an end."


    "My God! The temple of my tribal ancestors collapsed. "


    "Did the rain fairy fall?"


    "This has never happened. What happened?"


    There was a howl among the rain tribes. Some of the most powerful tribes were shocked and even frightened.


    Yuxian has always been their most powerful reliance. Today, the temple of Xiansheng collapsed directly. The edict left by Yuxian in the past era was directly broken and turned into ashes. This is the biggest blow for them.


    "Because of the past and today, everything will come to an end. Who is this terrible being doing something to my tribe?"


    "Who provoked the strongest existence in the tribe? Is Nanling another Xianming who ignited the immortal fire?"The most powerful group of old monsters in the rain tribe are all in a state of panic, for fear that the tribe will face a terrible blow.


    In the end, nothing strange and ominous happened. Everything in the capital of Shiguo God passed like this. Ordinary people don''t even know what terrible changes have taken place in Lingwu Tianren mansion and the rain tribe.


    Only the gods and the people of these two tribes can really know what a powerful figure they had in mind.


    In fact, ye Tian hasn''t changed much. He leaves everything to Shi Hao. With a small growth rate, he will be the strongest in the lower and even the upper world in the 20th century, and then all the chaos will be settled by him.


    When the rain tribe learned about the experience of wutianrenfu, everyone was shocked. The child who was going to die in the past era was reborn and came to wutianrenfu with an unfathomable master.


    The collapse of the statue of Yuxian made it clear that the two tribes did not even dare to bear grudges. They could only seal all their memories in their hearts.


    It is hoped that Shi Ziteng, who studies Arts in Tianling lake, and Shi Yi, who is in the Butian sect, will return and let the strong ones in their sect do it for them.


    In their mind, only the supreme people living in the abyss fairy mountain can be compared with those like Ye Tian.


    Rain tribe, the most arrogant bullying tribe, and Wutian people, who are strong in foreign countries, are silent, and rumors are all around for a while.


    It is said that the strongest man who lives in the immortal mountain of the abyss will take his disciples to wutianrenfu to fight against those who want to double their pupils and see who will dominate the land in the future?


    On that day, ye Tian and Shi Hao went into Wu Tian Ren''s house without any disguise, and soon came out of it. Wu Tian Ren''s house was closed after they left, and all the tribesmen were closed for cultivation, and no one was walking outside.


    It''s said that the strongest Tianjiao couldn''t find an opponent because of the absence of ChongTong, so he vented his anger in wutianren''s house. The supreme figure in green was so angry that wutianren were injured by him and vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    The rain tribe came out of wutianrenfu, and also ushered in a terrible accident. Even the legendary temple dedicated to the rain immortal was destroyed. Therefore, the two tianrenfu were quiet, and the strongest were cultivating

 Chapter 777

    There is another saying that is even more shocking. It is said that there are ten fierce descendants walking in the world. The one who broke into Wu Tianren mansion that day is a descendant of ten fierce, because there is an ancient stele standing in front of Wu Tianren mansion, which says: Ten fierce people.


    This unique inscription stirred up a huge storm. The top families, tribes and forces were extremely scared. They really understood all this. They knew Lingwu and Tianren were seriously injured and fainted, and the temple of Xianling collapsed.


    Only the top power can know how terrible and powerful the strong one who can do all this.


    The past events in the virtual immortal world are revealed again. When the legends and records left by a group of stone people in the era in the virtual immortal world are still appalling to everyone.


    Someone matched the group of people in the virtual immortal world with the ten evil people, and they were shocked to the extreme.


    However, the news did not spread too far. The God of man has imposed a ban, and no one is allowed to discuss this matter.


    Only the one in the temple could know how powerful lingyetian was. Yetian shocked him so much on that day that I still feel chilly in my memory.


    Ten evil people became a taboo, no one talked about, every day there are strong people wandering in wutianrenfu, staring at the golden monument.


    On that day, Shi Hao showed ten caves without reservation. Many servants in Wu Tianren''s house spread the news. However, the conversation between Shi Hao and ye Tian when they left was not covered up. Everyone knew that there were ten murderers in the golden ancient stele on Ling''s side.


    Countless strong people are curious and want to explore the secret, but they get nothing.


    You can only see the three golden characters glowing and feel a great dignity. If you force the immortal into the ancient stele to explore the square coordinates, you will even be seriously damaged.


    "I want to pass the throne to Shi Hao! He has this talent and potential. In the future, there will be chaos in the wilderness. Only he can suppress everything and eliminate all dangers. "


    "This side of the world is too small for a real dragon to grow in a small pond. Shi Hao''s future journey is destined to be the Xingcheng sea. Naturally, there will be people from the wasteland tribe to guard him."


    The ten-year-old girl is very happy to get along with the people of the stone tribe, but her heart always trembles when she thinks of Ye Tian''s conversation in the temple of the stone tribe.


    The supreme figure, who is enveloped in endless golden light and seems to be a real dragon, inquires about ye Tian in a deliberative tone, but is so calm in response.


    Even Shi Hao, who was only a little over seven years old, was not surprised at all. He was also able to bear the pressure as if he were an immortal. He did not miss the most revered position in this land.


    "Alas, I only hope that you will be sentimentally attached to our country in the future, and that you will be able to help our tribe in case of crisis in the future."


    The supreme figure, who radiates immeasurable golden light and is surrounded by immortal light, opens his mouth. Somehow, aman can hear a trace of helplessness from the master of the earth. This is what he said to Shi Hao.


    "I will. I come from the state of stone. No matter how unfair this land is to me, it is my motherland after all. If there is any change in the future, I will definitely take the hand to smooth all the sufferings and let the state of stone stand on the top of this land."


    Shi Hao solemnly said this passage, which is not in line with his previous barbaric style at all. There are still many conversations after that, but the deeply shocked aman can''t remember much.


    The only impression is that the figure in the center of the sun bows to Ye Tian. The scene is deeply imprinted in her heart and will never be forgotten.


    This stone tribe, located in the depth of the wilderness, is far away from the noise of the city. Without the intrigue of the tribes and the soul stirring power struggle, everything is so simple and natural.


    Shi Qingfeng and aman get along very well. They are also closely related to Shi Hao. They have many common topics among the Shi people.


    These days, ye Tian is silent. The thousands of worlds opened up by vines are almost completely turned into gold, and may be promoted to the great world at any time. All kinds of laws of heaven and earth are displayed in it, which is a great baptism and help for ye Tian.


    All kinds of rules of heaven and earth are unfolding, which is a great chance. No one has ever had such a deep chance to observe the birth of the world and see its promotion step by step, from a weak world to a great one.


    This is a very shocking thing. Most of the practice methods of the heaven and the world regard the human body as a small universe, as if the world is constantly growing strong.


    Nowadays, the growth and promotion of the real world of understanding is a kind of chance for ye Tian.


    He himself took the spiritual road of creating laws by himself. The ancient books left by his predecessors can only give him reference. He will choose to absorb and integrate, but will not copy them completely.He now has a heaven and earth Scripture in front of him, which does not contain the spiritual path of his predecessors, but only depends on himself.


    Compared with the world, human body is so small and humble.


    Even the most powerful tribes are born out of heaven and earth. If you look at the world as a practitioner, its origin is beyond all people, and you are born on top of the world.


    All the rules of heaven and earth, the most powerful metaphysics, are displayed in the world. It has no shocking destructive power, but it is vast and boundless. In the hazy, ye Tian feels that there is a hazy consciousness in the deepest part of the world.


    That consciousness is cold and lonely, just like the starry sky in the universe, without any emotion, and even gradually disappears with the promotion of the world, melting into any corner of the world.


    In the deepest part of the universe, in the unfathomable place, it is suspected that there is a rune gestated. It is not even a rune. It is the existence gestated by the rules of infinite heaven and earth. It is like the center of the universe, like the mark of the heavenly heart in the abyss world, and like the spirit above all living beings in the abyss world.


    If we regard the world as a human body, it is a person''s Yuanxian or the real center.


    The endless chaos gas drowns everything. No one can explore such a mysterious world, unless it is the immortal immortal immortal in this world, and even the legendary immortal heaven can break through the fog and understand the origin.


    Ye was born to be the host of the vine, and he was born with the highest authority, and all the fog dissipated before his eyes.


    Endless rules give birth to Nirvana, even disintegration and reorganization. The center of heaven and earth is endless runes, which give birth to a pair of unique eyes.


    "Eyes


    Ye Tian''s heart vibrates violently, and the endless chaos is surging, which makes that pair of eyes more clear. The endless immortal light is vast, and the sky is shining with immortal light, and the earth is surging with golden lotus.


    In the nothingness, there are even real dragons flying, rosefinches whistling, and ten golden crows flying across the sky


    All sorts of the most mysterious visions are unfolding, and heaven and earth seem to be cheering

 Chapter 778

    The path of the supreme spirit in Ye''s celestial body is constantly changing. In the deepest sea of consciousness, there is also an unpredictable world evolving, with endless mysteries of heaven and earth unfolding.


    Ye Tian''s whole life is like a mirror, projecting the endless rules of promoting the middle thousand world into the great thousand world into the depth of his own sea of consciousness.


    This is the most mysterious change, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. It is completely beyond the law of heaven and earth that ye Tianxiu can accept. Normally, he will vomit blood and faint, and can''t bear such a huge amount of information.


    However, the endless source that vines and he absorbed together made his body step into the quasi divine way ahead of time. With a word of God, his body was different. With endless air diffusion, ye Tian could not control his own momentum.


    The stone clan couldn''t bear all the pain, and they almost collapsed. Fortunately, ye Tian reflected in an instant, and his body fluctuated like water.


    Although the whole person is still sitting under the willow tree, it seems to appear in another world. It is impossible to speculate that the law of time is working, pulling him away from this world. Even time is misplaced. The endless air can no longer affect people, as if in another space-time.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are immortal, and all the immortal lights escape into the golden leaf above the vine, observing the dramatic changes of the world.


    The three thousand laws are appearing. At the end of each spiritual law, it seems that there is a hazy chaotic celestial being. It''s terrifying.


    The center of the universe is the continuous growth of the mahogany, which is the legendary building wood, supporting the world and heaven. In this boundless nature, endless chaos and even the three thousand principles are integrated into the trunk of the mahogany.


    The original young sapling suddenly sun and moon, roots deep nine you, and the crown has deep green.


    Endless rivers of stars seem to revolve around the tree trunk, which becomes the center of heaven and earth.


    A pair of chaotic eyes bigger than the star appeared on the nine days, watching all this coldly.


    Chaos is colorless, but it seems to contain all the colors among the fluctuations, such as red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. It seems that the shadows of all the colors can be seen in their shining and hazy, but only chaos is really displayed outside.


    Misty, ye Tian seems to see this world suddenly collapse, into a source point, and then in an instant nirvana.


    "Boom...!"


    The great sound is hard to hear. The leaves seem to hear a huge voice, what seems to be nothing.


    In an instant, heaven and earth returned to normal again. Those chaotic eyes still stood high above the nine heavens. A huge tree stood upright between heaven and earth, just like Pangu, who created heaven and earth in legend.


    Ye Tian was a huge shock, hazy between the body seems to have turned into a chaos, in that side of the world suddenly nirvana, re creation.


    The endless rules in his body seemed to merge into one in an instant. He traveled all over the world and practiced countless different ways of practice. Although all of them were supreme scriptures, they left all kinds of indelible marks in his body.


    These imprints did not show up in the early days of their practice, and even brought great help to him. Different ways of practice were only the flash point and the unique mark was the most essential part.


    However, in the later stage, the more resistance he would encounter if he wanted to move forward. Just balancing the different ways of practice of the heaven and the world would make him feel more difficult. His body was like being crushed by the immortal mountain of the abyss.


    His body and Yuanxian have endless potential, but the conflicts between different methods will make it difficult for him to break out the power of the real peak.


    At this moment, the endless imprint shows that after becoming an immortal, there are hundreds of millions of Dharma gates under the temple in the world, the taixuan Dharma, Wushi Scripture, Lingjing, Huantian Scripture, Taishang Jiqing Lu, chiming Jiutian and yitiangong that he used to build the foundation in his early practice


    All kinds of Dharma that he had practiced left his unique mark in the deepest part of his origin, Although the supreme spirit has tried its best to balance and eliminate this kind of influence, in the deepest part, it is hard to erase it.


    "Before I was wronged, I laughed at Ye Fan for learning the best practice methods of different mysteries left by the great gods, and finally fell into the dilemma of life and death. In fact, I was the stupidest one, ha ha ha!"


    There is a wisp of smile in the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth. The endless Dharma is like the laws of heaven and earth. Infinite marks appear in his body, and then everything in his body turns into chaos, boundless, no time, no division of the world, just like when the world is promoted.


    The most unique change is in the depth of his body. The endless marks suddenly merge into one, dim and insignificant, and turn into the origin of the universe when the heaven and earth first opened, and then burst out in an instant. The endless chaotic gas surges, and all the marks turn into ashes. His body suddenly becomes as empty as an immortal, and all the traces left by the metaphysics in his body are washed away.He seems to be reincarnated again, with a new body.


    ZuLong, who dominates heaven and earth, dominates one side of the star field, the most powerful ancient tribe Dasheng, the first taboo in the abyss world in ancient times, Dugu Baitian, and the most mysterious in the eternal world. He almost reaches the stone man of immortals


    Endless origin marks appear, These together cast the origin of Ye Tian''s strongest physique have a trace of the deepest mark, in this nirvana in an instant show, and then thoroughly integrated into Ye Tian''s body.


    In the hazy, his body exudes golden light, and the whole person turns into a golden immortal, with boundless immortal light. If he is not in the crisscross of time and space, this time his potential will collapse.


    "It''s like a new life!"


    He was talking to himself under the tree, and the endless transformation was still going on. A pair of fairy eyes were born in his body, which sublimated in the chaotic world, and then flew into his eyes.


    In a flash, ye Tian seems to see a new world. His eyes turn into a chaotic color, and his consciousness is constantly sublimated, as if he is above the nine heavens.


    The operation of the world, all kinds of life, birth and death, all kinds of scenes, the slightest change between heaven and earth in his eyes, in an instant, he seemed to incarnate into the spirit of heaven, the operation of heaven and earth, everything in his heart.


    In that hazy moment, he seemed to sublimate directly, as if he could control everything.


    As soon as his mind moved, the endless thunder came down from the sky and was swallowed into his body like water.


    Everything seems to be controlled by his body, and all kinds of spirits in the world are in his induction

 Chapter 779

    In this change, he got too many benefits. The only thing that made Ye Tian confused was that the golden leaf on the top of the vine still had a hint of green, and it didn''t really transform into a world.


    And that pair of chaotic eyes above the nine days also disappeared, only a towering mahogany stands between the stars of the universe.


    The bark is like a dragon pattern, which contains endless mystery.


    Every leaf is green, the vein is very clear, but every leaf is the size of a star, full of infinite life power.


    The ancient tree of life and the immortal tree of Fusang leaped out from the water blue star, flew directly into the depths of the universe, took root next to Kunming, and breathed endless chaotic gas.


    Endless immortals can cover that area, at the top of mahogany, a hazy and bright world is born, full of immortality.


    And in the deepest part of the root of mahogany tree, deeper than Jiuyou abyss, there is a dark world forming.


    "It''s heaven and hell. It seems that it''s not the ability of mahogany, but the result of this world."


    Ye Tian''s close observation shows that the place where the roots of mahogany trees reach is extremely deep, and the world there is also full of negative energy, which seems to match the legendary hell, and has a unique ability to nourish the soul.


    At the top of the mahogany canopy, the newly born world is incomparably immortal and holy. It is bright, extraordinary and full of energy. It is the most suitable place for practitioners to live in. It seems to be the celestial realm in fairy tales.


    All kinds of unique rules of heaven and earth are full of the universe, and mahogany communicate with each other, so that it has the mysterious ability.


    "Is there three realms, heaven and hell? To form a unique samsara


    Ye Tian has some doubts, and then denies.


    "No, I go to other top worlds, and there is not such a clear gap between heaven, hell and the world."


    His eyes are more and more bright and dark.


    "It is not so much the heaven and hell that the world needs to be constructed into a unique samsara. Monks, people and ghosts need to have corresponding places to form a unique social structure.


    Different worlds will develop in this direction. With complete reincarnation, a society that separates powerful monks from mortals can really go on for a long time. Such a world will be more stable. "


    Ye Tian watched the world gradually improve, all kinds of thoughts surging in his heart.


    In the legend of fairy tales, the reincarnation of the earth made the world more perfect. In the world after becoming immortal, reincarnation is controlled by the main immortal, and the soul belongs to the world under the main immortal, which is one of the reasons for many people''s resistance;


    In the abyss world, the spirits of heaven are not perfect. They have self-consciousness and want to break through and reach new heights. Countless souls of war roam between heaven and earth, and there is no end result at all. Dugu Baitian and God, such supreme figures, join hands to create Taiji immortal and call countless souls of war to return. Therefore, in the future war of killing heaven, there will be countless heroes, The unique figures of different times are working together to conquer heaven. "


    Ye Tian looks at the evolution of the world alone, perceives all kinds of changes in his body, and has a unique excitement in his heart.


    "After this baptism, the Dharma of all the worlds in my body is basically integrated. Although it doesn''t seem to change much, it is actually the most far-reaching change, which can make me make rapid progress in the follow-up practice. The Dharma of different worlds is no longer confined."


    Ye Tian feels that the state at the moment is better than ever, and there is a layer of black dirt on his body surface, which is incredible.


    His constitution has reached the supreme level of quasi God, and his body is almost perfect. However, in such a baptism, impurities are discharged again. We can imagine how amazing it is.


    His various external visions disappeared, his hair was black again, only his whole life was still purple, only a little red occasionally.


    He did not see what action, a slight body shock, black dirt directly scattered, disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "The most amazing change is me. It''s really unique to master this way of self baptism."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright, and there are endless rules in his body. He rearranges them again, and the misty chaos gas appears in his body. The endless rule marks merge into one in an instant, and turn into the origin. Heaven and earth are re opened up again, which makes his state return to a peak.


    "With this unique Dharma, you can practice different dharmas in other worlds more smoothly. Don''t worry about leaving any marks in your body. This kind of Dharma is called yuanchu."


    Ye Tian''s transformation lasted for nine days and nine nights. At the beginning, a group of people of the stone clan, who were unconsciously sent out by his body, were almost severely damaged.Fortunately, Liu Xian sent out a bright light and protected all the people of the stone clan. At the same time, ye Tian also escaped into the crisscross land of time and space in the shortest time, which led to his later transformation and did not affect the stone clan too much.


    He radiates a radiant light all over his body, and then steps out of the crisscross space and time, like stepping into reality from another world.


    There is endless life force gushing out, which is a unique ability after his promotion. In a piece of heaven and earth, he seems to be the master of heaven and earth.


    Endless aura and life force will gather towards him. The whole stone clan is shrouded by endless immortal light, and even hazy black fog rises. It is formed by aura, and the rich aura almost turns into liquid.


    The stone clan has become a holy land of practice, and the rules fall down one after another, which makes this land bright and extraordinary, and has an immortal quality.


    "Uncle Zhang, you''re out of the pass. Liu Xian said you''re going to break through. As expected, it''s changed a lot. Your hair is black again, and your eyes are black!"


    Shi Hao''s cultivation is the strongest. He is the first to find Ye Tian out of the pass. He has been guarding here these days. He comes up to say hello at the first time and looks at Ye Tian carefully.


    "With some progress, the spiritual path in the future will be more smooth and easier. It can be regarded as a significant breakthrough. On the contrary, there is not much progress in self cultivation."


    Ye Tian has a gentle smile on his face.


    "Uncle Zhang, you''ve come out. We were scared last time."


    "Brother Zhang finally got out of the pass. Just as we came back from hunting, we caught several beasts, heaven and man. We can have a good night."


    "This time, we have caught an abyss relic, and now we can finally kill such a powerful beast. It''s not too far to fight with a real pure blood beast in the future."


    A group of people take the initiative to say hello to Ye Tian, and everyone has a simple smile on his face.


    Today, more than ten kilometers is the living area of the stone people. Some people fight with the brands of the great gods in the great array laid by Ye Tian. Whenever they are the strongest in the virtual immortal world, they will come back to the great array and feel the style of the strongest people in the same realm. They will be hanged every time

 Chapter 780

    The ruthless God with the mask of grimace is called nvwuxian by them, because it can be seen from all kinds of marks that this is a woman. Every time they meet the mark of the ruthless God, these people always cry for their parents. Only Shi Hao in the stone family can face up to the mark left by this great God.


    All other people are hanged in the face of such characters. Wushi God is called Baxian Tianren by them, because Wushi God never retreats, and his domineering face-to-face confrontation pushes everything.


    Even Shi Yunfeng, who has opened up ten caves, can''t resist the attack of such an unparalleled figure. He is hanged every time and has a psychological shadow.


    There are also a group of people gathered in front of several ancient steles under Ye Tian''s brand to understand the most powerful weapon of ten evils.


    The whole stone clan is in good order, and everyone is working hard to practice.


    They all know that there are people outside the world, and there is the spirit of heaven outside the world. There are all kinds of creatures in the virtual fairyland. There are few creatures beyond the realm of the cave. On the immortal mountain of the abyss, there are the legendary immortals.


    They never dare to be careless. Facing a powerful opponent, they are just like hunting in the wilderness. They are always cautious.


    Even though their achievements are rare in the world, every time they enter the great battle, they will doubt their life and be branded by the great God in the abyss world.


    There is a lack of immortal material in the abyss world. All the great gods come out in the sea of blood. Even if the stone clan hones their realm to the limit, they still have a lot of differences in the spirit of attack, and sometimes the difference between life and death is a line.


    The great God in the abyss world has not only honed to the limit in the same realm, but also honed his killing skills to the top.


    Although the stone clan is also extremely difficult environment, but compared with the environment of the growth of the great God, it is much worse.


    Now only Shi Hao of the stone clan can compete with such characters as the most powerful ruthless God and Wushi God among the great gods, but he has not the strongest style in the past, and can only maintain a draw at most.


    This is always the strongest, all the way to push the enemy Shi Hao is a kind of honing, let him more hard.


    Even Liu Xian exclaimed at those marks left by Ye Tian, "I don''t know where you can see such a unique figure. Are you directly imprinting the shadow of the light era of xiantianren?"


    For this, ye Tian can only give a bitter smile. The figures under his brand are the most impressive gods in the abyss world.


    Wushi, ruthless, douzhan Shengshen, Yaoshen, undead Tianshen, Qingshen


    In the vast history, I don''t know how many supreme gods died out, leaving too many regrets.


    If such a person is in such an environment as nine days and ten places, any one can become an immortal, or even enter the immortal heaven and human way.


    It''s a pity that time does not wait for us. Ye Tian sighs in his heart.


    "If they really live in nine days and ten places, they may not be able to achieve such extraordinary achievements without the honing of the heaven and earth environment."


    He could only comfort himself in this way. Later, the environment of the abyss world was too special, and he had to make great efforts every step forward. There was only one supreme position, and countless creatures fought for it. Therefore, it was the era of such arrogant and outstanding people.


    As a matter of fact, any supreme God is cultivated from the bones of countless proud people. The cost is huge and the harvest is huge.


    The accomplishments of the stone people are amazing. Most of them have reached the eight caves, but this is also the limit in a sense. It is rare for them to reach the nine caves with their talent potential.


    If you want to go a step further, it''s almost difficult to achieve without the immortal spirit entering the body.


    But ye Tian didn''t want to let them break through to the next level simply. He didn''t lay a good foundation in the early stage, and it must be a huge problem to break through to xiandaoxing in the later stage.


    Among the stone people, only the three who have practiced the revised version of the book of heaven have this potential. Others will stop before the last step and can''t break through.


    Ye Tian pondered for a while, and then began to build a stable world gate. The immortal eye of the heavenly spirit saw through the nothingness, linked the world rules of one spirit after another, and then formed a bright golden gate of one spirit.


    On the other side of the portal is the giant ape''s lair. The brilliant brilliance does not need to maintain the aura of heaven and earth. Ye Tian directly modifies the world in this way. He seems to have become a Creator with the highest authority in this heaven and earth.


    The hazy golden door fluctuates like water, and then gradually becomes stable. The bright golden light fades away and there is only a Yingrun black light.


    "Uncle Zhang, what is this?"


    Shi Hao had some doubts. He felt the familiar atmosphere from this door.Many people of the stone clan were shocked by the incident and gathered around, waiting for ye Tian''s reply.


    "Nanling is a holy land of practice. Recently, many people in the clan feel that they have reached a bottleneck and can''t break through again. It''s very difficult to reach the eight caves. They can hardly find a way to break through the next step. Brother Nanling Zhang has found a new way to sharpen his mind?"


    "I don''t know what''s behind that door? I feel a grand breath, which makes people''s hearts tremble. "


    A group of people look a little excited, they will never be afraid of challenges, will only meet all the positive.


    Ye Tian looked around. None of the stone people who had lived in the wilderness since childhood had the feeling of shrinking and fear. Everyone''s heart was hot, which made him very satisfied.


    He is not afraid of the low talent of the stone people. His talent can be honed in the later stage. There are various ways to make up for it. The only thing he doesn''t want to see is that the momentum of the stone people is low. Without a strong heart, no matter how much material they have, they can''t be changed.


    "It''s really a good place to train you. Shi Hao broke through the limit of the realm of transforming spirit."


    "Uncle Zhang, you mean the great ape nest? Can you still go there? "


    Shi Hao''s reaction is the fastest. Combining with Ye Tian''s words, he feels the unique flavor and guesses the answer.


    "Indeed!" Ye Tian''s face became serious, which made all the people of the stone clan solemn. There were not many times when ye Tian could be serious. "That''s the nest of the great ape, one of the most powerful creatures in this world. There are various mysteries that are used to temper his descendants and even his descendants.


    If you can persist in it, you will reach the limit in the realm of cave and spirit. As long as you cross this process of foundation building, you will have the brightest future.


    Your ancestors are the most brilliant, far greater than you think. They have made a great contribution to this world. I don''t want you to be so indifferent to everyone. Xianming is just a starting point. It''s not smart enough for your main line. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep. The common ancestors of all the tribes in the whole wasteland are the people of seven days. They have been suppressing the wasteland for nine days and ten places to resist the attack of foreign lands. The existence of seven people who can fight with Xiantian people is terrible

 Chapter 781

    In the city of bianhuang, the descendants of bianhuang''s seven day old people died until they were young. Only the old people and children were still struggling to resist the attack of foreign lands.


    On the other hand, the descendants of the people of seven days in the border wasteland were regarded as the blood of sin by the people of nine days and ten places. They thought that they had committed a heinous crime and were unforgivable. They were expelled from the nine days and ten places and came to the wasteland.


    This is really a great sorrow. In fact, there are nine days and ten places where the traitors of the Zhongren tribe deliberately guide such things. They don''t want the strongest among the 70000 descendants to emerge again.


    "Do you want to break through the current limit? I have a way


    Ye Tian turns to look at Shi Hao. Xiaobutian has been in the realm of spiritual transformation for a period of time. He has reached the limit in a certain sense, but he doesn''t want to break through directly. He wants to break through again.


    "Yes


    Shi Hao''s answer is only one word, and his words are extremely firm.


    "Then break through!"


    There is a smile on Ye Tian''s face. The endless laws of heaven and earth fall down, turning Shi Hao and his side into a holy land of Wuling. The fairy secret vine in his mind falls down one after another, which promotes Shi Hao''s understanding to another level.


    "Boom...!"


    The holy method of fighting is spread to the extreme by Ye Tian. The Golden Dragon sword is across the sky, and the sword that pierces the void floats. The stone, which is known as unparalleled defense, should appear


    Handle after handle, ye Tian has seen immortal soldiers appear in nothingness, whose unique brand is shocking.


    "What is this?"


    Shi Hao''s talent is extraordinary. He feels the breath left by all kinds of immortal soldiers. His eyes are wide open, staring straight at him and falling into a kind of spirit.


    Ye Tian''s voice seemed to come from the sky. "The essence of spiritual realm is to make your body full of spirituality. If you can experience your flesh, bones and even your soul carefully, you can find some bright golden fairies. What you have to do is to master these unique fairies and arrange them in another way to form a unique attack technique.


    Remember the Dharma I passed to you, and use it to evolve all kinds of immortal soldiers, and break through to unprecedented levels in this realm. "


    The method of fighting is introduced into Shi Hao''s mind by Ye Tian. It is a secret skill of attacking and cutting, and does not involve the practice of the abyss world, so he has no reservation.


    Seven year old Shi Hao fell into a unique spirit of enlightenment. He waved his hands unconsciously, and a big bell with chaotic Qi appeared in his body. Endless fairies were freely arranged, forming one kind of unique fairies after another.


    In Ye Tian''s immortal eyes, the immortal light in Shi Hao''s body suddenly forms countless mirrors. In an instant, Shi Hao''s breath is dim and almost integrates into nothingness, and has a unique artistic conception.


    "Ouch!"


    The unique sound of the Dragon comes from Shi Hao''s body, and countless Fairies in his body turn into one unique dragon sword after another.


    The endless rules of heaven and earth appear, and with the aura of the vine, Shi Hao''s savvy has reached an extremely amazing level at the moment, and the holy method of fighting is understood by him in a very short time.


    The endless Xianxi in his body was evolved into various immortal soldiers, such as bell, tripod, tower, knife, gun and sword


    At that time, his own defense had reached a limit, and no one in the same realm could break his defense.


    When the big dragon sword evolved, his breath was extremely sharp, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a supreme Heavenly Sword, which greatly increased the attack power.


    This is not the limit. Under Ye Tian''s gaze, the change in Shi Hao''s body does not stop. In the dim light, the fairy light in his body forms a giant ape. The golden pengniao strikes the starry sky, and then suddenly turns into a big black fish, jumping into boundless chaos.


    "Is that beyond the original limit?"


    Ye Tian said to himself that under the addition of various secret methods and the unique environment of heaven and earth, xiaobutian took a further step.


    "Bang!"


    Endless sword Qi is rampant in the nothingness. Countless Xianxi are transformed into a nine leaf sword grass, which is swaying in Shi Hao''s body. The people of the Shi clan feel as if there is a Heavenly Sword in their throat, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s more suitable for this heaven and earth, and it''s better to engrave the most powerful creatures in this world and go on another spiritual road."


    Ye Tian whispered. At this moment, Shi Hao''s breath changed again, as if there was a rosefinch in the air. The nothingness around seemed to be twisted by the immortal flame of nothingness.


    In the original history, Shi Hao also went to the limit. However, he did not evolve such supreme evil spirits as ten evils. Instead, he evolved all kinds of immortal soldiers. Now, it is undoubtedly a step further in the original history. Ye Tian looks forward to Shi Hao''s future.The transformation continues. After half a month of change, Shi Hao has finally stabilized the level above this limit.


    Xianxi in the body can combine freely and evolve various mysterious abilities.


    When the immortal light in his body turns into a golden roc, he has a kind of extreme speed of heaven and earth in an instant. The speed reaches the limit of this way, so fast that people can''t see the shadow.


    When Shi Hao reached such a level, ye Tian didn''t do much. He sat cross legged under the willow tree, breathed the energy of heaven and earth, and practiced in silence.


    After reaching his level, he can''t make much progress in his daily life. In fact, his breakthrough depends more on his understanding of the rules and the world.


    This piece of heaven and earth for the suppression of cultivation relaxed too much, from the abyss world to this side of the world, it is like walking into the boundless sea from a small pond.


    Ye Tian has broken through several levels in a row before he came to this world in the sixth century. This is something he can''t even think about in the abyss world.


    In fact, the situation in the wilderness has begun to stir up. Some of the top big religions in the nine days and ten places have sent their successors to walk in the wilderness, hoping to find talents strong enough to take them to the nine days and ten places.


    The great change of the wasteland is about to begin. Every once in a while, the top figures in the nine days and ten places will clean this area. All the existence that has reached the immortal and secret path will be killed by them, so as not to let out more powerful existence in this area.


    Among the stone people, Shi Yunfeng, Shi Linhu and Shi Meng all broke through the ten caves and went to the giant ape nest to baptize through the world gate constructed by Ye Tian. Shi Hao also joined them to help them when they reached their limit and prevent them from dying.


    Five of the most outstanding bear children in the stone clan broke through to the ninth cave. When they couldn''t break through to the tenth cave, they ventured into the giant ape nest and almost died. They were rescued with the help of Ye Tian.


    So Shi Hao didn''t dare to be careless any more. Every time someone of the Shi clan went to the great ape nest to experience, he would guard on one side

 Chapter 782

    Shi Linhu, who has a trace of the giant ape in his body, is the most extraordinary. He is like a fish in water in the giant ape nest, and soon breaks through to the realm of spirit. He is the first person in the stone clan.


    Ye Tian didn''t take part in the affairs of the stone clan too much. After all, the spiritual path of the strong depends on himself. He can''t give much help.


    Blood talent is as strong as the son of heaven, which can be called the number one in the world. There are countless treasures of genius, and even countless forces to help. Unfortunately, his heart is not up to standard. In the original history of the abyss, ye Tian was bloodthirsty. He didn''t want the people of the stone clan to become the son of heaven. He didn''t experience a cruel war, Leave defects in the process of growth.


    These days, he is deducing the eternal golden body formula. After the last nirvana, he is relieved. Although he has not yet broken through to the next level, his spiritual realm is very different.


    He already has a general idea of the Ninth level mental method of the eternal golden body formula. At first, he has drawn a frame, but now he is constantly improving it. He wants to really create this supreme formula.


    Most of the time, he is in the crevice of time and space. In the process of realizing spirit, there are all kinds of strange things from time to time. This kind of creation has touched a taboo of heaven and earth.


    The most sudden time, ye Tian was on the way to realize the Dharma. A small thunder light suddenly came from his tianlinggai. His quasi God level body didn''t stop him. He vomited blood on the spot, and Yuanxian was badly hurt.


    After that, he didn''t dare to be careless any more. He was in the gap between time and space. The most complicated array was laid around him. The eternal clock was suspended above his head, and the chaos was everywhere. He stopped all the weird and ominous things and treated everything solemnly.


    In the deepest part of the sea of consciousness, the mind moves one after another, and endless words float in the nothingness, constantly building new mind.


    A figure shining with golden light all over his body appears in the deep sea of consciousness. The golden Qi and blood are surging to the extreme, but ye Tian is not satisfied.


    This is the performance of the eternal golden body formula when it reaches the eighth peak, but it is not perfect.


    In the abyss world, he had studied all kinds of constitutions in detail, and the study of the ancient holy body was the most thorough. There was no way. Ye Fan always followed him. At the same time, he went deep into the holy world and saw the scene after the completion of the holy body.


    At the 50th pass of the ancient road of the people''s tribe, there was a holy body who was close to Dacheng. He left his mark. Ye Tian once stopped there and learned a lot of secrets.


    "The real eternal gold body should return to its original nature. It''s still a short way off."


    Endless circulation of scriptures, the ninth gravity method deduced by Ye Tian runs in the body of the figure full of golden light.


    "Bang!"


    Boom! However, with a loud noise, the figure of the spirit broke directly, and the golden Qi and blood spread. Among them, there were dark broken bones, which seemed cold and cruel.


    "Failed? There are still defects in the line of performance. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright, and he doesn''t think much of it. He has failed too many times these days. If it''s not for the supreme spirit to be able to build a virtual human figure in the depth of the sea of consciousness, the skill of Eternal Golden body will need to be completed with the bones of countless proud people.


    With the development of Ye Tian, there are immortal figures roaring in the gap of time and space, the eternal clock swaying, and a wisp of chaos hanging down, blocking all the weird and ominous.


    Ye Tian is trapped in the deepest spirit. His eyes are full of complicated runes, in which a golden figure stands upright, and the boundless golden Qi and blood covers the starry sky.


    With the improvement of the ninth center of gravity method of Eternal Golden body decision, the golden Qi and blood gradually converges and returns to its original color.


    The power of dominating heaven and earth gradually converged, but the figure was even more terrible. It seemed that it had the immortal nature. All the spirits in the sky were suppressed by the spirit figure, and the immortal energy was endless.


    All the immortal light receded, only a spirit figure stood in the nothingness, which was Ye Tian''s face.


    "It can be regarded as the true completion of the deduction of the eternal golden body formula, which is already the limit in the practice of human spirit. Want to be more perfect, unless I really become immortal, otherwise everything will be empty. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bland, and creating various ways of practice is also a baptism for him, which can make him have a deeper understanding of practice and his own spiritual path more clear.


    In silence, the stone clan added an ancient stele to engrave this method in it.


    At this time, Shi Hao was eight years old.


    The green branches and leaves exude the life breath of green, and the whole willow is shining.


    Ye Tian has been watering the willow trees with Lingbao Tianwei''s life spring immortal liquid these days. At the same time, the most powerful weapon among the ten evils also makes the willow immortal constantly change.Today, the blackened trunk has completely disappeared, and the bark is like a dragon scale. Liuxian has 81 green branches, which are full of vitality.


    Every once in a while, Liu Xian broke through a realm, so fast that people couldn''t understand it, completely exceeding the limit of people''s imagination.


    After passing through the initial period of Nirvana and weakness, the once immortal giant''s practice speed is frightening. What''s more amazing is that every step has laid the most solid foundation.


    Among the stone people, there is incomparable peace. One after another, the elixir is planted, and ye Tian has even picked several elixirs.


    It''s a unique fruit tree. It''s a sacred medicine dug up by Ye Tian. On it grow one after another yellow pears. It''s the most top medicinal material. Ye Tian calls it Huangzhong pear.


    Not far from it is a sacred tree with red apricots on fire. The fruits are like lanterns hanging on the branches, which has a different kind of joy.


    This is a medicine garden, surrounded by dozens of miraculous drugs, which were collected by these stone people in the era from the wilderness.


    There is a kind of milky black mist flowing in the whole stone clan, which is rich and has become the essence of aura, and is gathered by Ye Tian with a large array.


    Under the earth, the Dragon Spirit overflows, nourishes the physique of the stone people, makes their physique even more amazing, and their next generation is destined to be more powerful. They can surely leave seeds in the abyss, or even fight with pure blood creatures.


    "Stone, don''t make trouble outside, go home for dinner."


    A young woman in the light of the age calls out that a group of bear children in the clan are running everywhere. They are only one or two years old, but their physique is extremely extraordinary, and they are even chasing unicorns.


    "The reincarnation of the new generation!"


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing that there is already a next generation among the stone people. The eldest bear children of Shi Hao''s generation are married and have children, and they become parents in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Mr. Zhang is out of the pass!"


    A little guy said softly.


    "Second master Zhang, I want to eat the meat of pure blood creatures."


    Another two-year-old baby happily ran to Ye Tian''s side, holding Ye Tian''s thigh.


    "Well, well, there will be everything. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 783

    There are great changes among the stone people. The three people led by Shi Yunfeng have stepped into the realm of spiritual transformation, while most of the others are in the ninth cave, and they are still further honed. The most talented people have sensed the shadow of the tenth cave, and it will take some time to Polish them before they can really step into the tenth cave.


    Ye Tian''s ten murderers may come true soon. Everyone in the stone clan is physically strong, and the new generation is undoubtedly the most amazing. Under Ye Tian''s celestial eyes, their origins are all silver. They are natural human beings, and even have the origin of light gold, which is close to the natural supreme talent.


    Shi Hao once again went out to travel, and even shiyunfeng, shilinhu and SHIMENG of the tribe went out to fight with the outside world to further sharpen themselves.


    In fact, the people of the stone clan are no inferior to some of the top religions in the nine days and ten places. Those who can go out all have the six spirits reincarnation, which is the most top inheritance.


    He has ten fierce skills in attack, even compared with the top of the nine days and ten places.


    On the third day after ye Tian left the pass, a group of two or three-year-old bear children formed a team to go into the wilderness and dug out a nest left by the abyss.


    He brought back a cub from huoniutian, which was chased and killed by the people of the stone clan. A group of bear children were beaten to tears and vowed never to go deep into the wilderness again.


    However, this oath was broken within two days. The bear children obviously remember to eat or not, and then they took out a nest of eggs.


    This time, they learned from the experience of the last time, leaving no trace. A group of leather children stole pots and pans from their home and cooked the eggs left over from the abyss. The rich aroma floated far away.


    If they had not eaten the eggs left over from the abyss, they would have been perfect this time.


    Finally, the adults in the clan had to smile bitterly to baptize these leather children and help them refine their strong essence.


    Children as young as one or two years old can swallow the eggs left by the abyss. The talent potential of these children shocked all the people of the stone clan.


    A group of bear children have boundless skin and various talents. They have boundless manpower. Their bodies are extremely strong and tall. They are over two meters old at the age of two or three. Their muscles are like dragons. It seems that they are going to turn into giants in legend. They are stronger than many adults of the stone tribe.


    Others are born to control the water and activate the boundless water elements to baptize themselves. Everyone''s talent is extremely extraordinary.


    Ye Tianming left the Shi clan again after he had engraved various ways of practice. He wanted to find Shi Yi, the matchless hero who could compete with Shi Hao in the early stage. In the later stage, he was obviously crooked, but still extremely terrible.


    He didn''t become an immortal, but he also became the strongest immortal. His cultivation talent has already been proved, and he is the most top celestial pride.


    He and Shi Hao''s grudge entanglement, in the original history, when he was killed in the virtual fairyland, it has disappeared.


    After stepping into nine days and ten places, although he still didn''t deal with Shi Hao, he was able to join hands with the enemy. In fact, although they had deep grudges, Shi Hao finally forgave the elder brother.


    Ye Tian wants to bring Shi Yi to his side to sharpen his pride and find an opponent for Shi Hao by the way. Shi Hao has been detached from the original foundation, and there is no rival in this wasteland. He needs some pressure.


    Tianling lake is in the depth of the wilderness, is a forbidden area, in addition to a group of pure blood spiders, almost no other species of tribal life.


    If you want to come here, you must be a person level person close to Tianling lake, or you will only meet them with death.


    Ye Tian walks in the nothingness without any trace, and the glory of the immortal is not obvious.


    Tianling lake is very quiet. Two mountains stand like a gateway. There is a big net between the two mountains, silver black and crystal clear, shining with precious light.


    This is a powerful spider spit out the immortal web, all creatures will be blocked, incomparably immortal.


    Ye Tian in front of the door to see, with a wave of the abyss giant net disappeared, he was in the bag.


    "Who?"


    A giant spider roars like a hill, with eight big feet waving, and penetrates one huge rock after another.


    "Barbecue spiders should be good. I haven''t eaten them yet."


    Ye Tian''s random comments let the spider roar, and a spirit message came out from his feet and flew into the depths of Tianling lake.


    To be able to break into Tianling lake at will like this is definitely a super strong man. It is very likely that he is a super person at the level of a person, which deserves careful treatment.The vigilance has been raised to the highest level, but there is no tension on the spider''s face. "I don''t know which one of the elders from the abyss fairy mountain came here to play? Are you kidding me? "


    "Oh, Tianling lake has not always been strong in the world. Why is it so gentle today?"


    Ye Tian smiles, as if he didn''t see the spider''s mind, chatting with him.


    Tianling fairy eye can already see that in the depth of Tianling lake, one after another golden spiders climb down from the spider web and gather here. Among them, there are many powerful spiders at the rank of person.


    What makes Ye Tian''s mouth smile more is that he sees a man named Shao Ji Yuan in a dilapidated temple. The Shao Ji Yuan is looking at this side in surprise, and he can''t imagine that someone would dare to invade Tianling lake.


    In shaojiyuan''s eyes, the two pupils are very clear and have a unique power to see through the nothingness directly. When he saw Ye Tian''s smiling eyes, he was shocked.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, there seems to be the evolution of heaven and earth, the recovery of all things, and the endless rules winding, which is more complicated than the mystery of double pupil.


    "What eye is that? He seems to have come for me. "


    The young man said to himself that he didn''t dare to look at nothingness and wandered alone in the temple.


    "Don''t worry. Several elders have gone to the door. The uninvited guest will be killed soon. Don''t worry too much."


    One day spider explains that he obviously values Shi Yi, and he is also full of confidence.


    Tianling lake itself is one of the top forces in this world. In countless times, we don''t know how many challenges the spirit has met, and we have never shaken their position.


    One pure blood spider after another is the best explanation of the strength of Tianling lake.


    One after another, mountain sized golden spiders crawled on the Silver Lake, all rushing to the gate of Tianling lake.


    "It''s too late to retreat now. Your time is up. I don''t know who gave you the courage to be arrogant in front of Tianling lake."


    The spider at the door has sensed the powerful spider from behind. For a moment, he is full of confidence and looks at Ye Tian''s body with a kind of greedy eyes

 Chapter 784

    "Barbecue spider, I''m going to taste barbecue human flesh today. You are so powerful and your flesh must be delicious. After the elders kill you, I''ll ask them for a piece of your flesh and blood. Is it more beautiful to taste the flesh and blood of such a brave man?"


    "It''s almost all here. I''ll find them one by one."


    Before the spider could understand Ye Tian''s meaning, his eyes were dark, and his consciousness fell into the boundless darkness. A wisp of sword Qi pierced his eyebrows and killed his Yuanxian.


    "Thief, I want to make your soul howl for three days and three nights. Afterwards, I will go to the tribal territory to have a good meal. I will swallow all the people and tribes within 200000 Li, and give me more Qi and blood to vent my heart!"


    Ye Tian''s face is plain, but his eyes are obviously colder. His chaotic eyes look at the Silver Lake, and there are many golden spiders rushing on it. The most powerful one directly penetrates nothingness, and a spider''s claw has reached Ye Tian.


    "There are so many spiders. It seems that I can try some new dishes. Just as the newborn skin children of the stone clan also need baptism, a group of pure blood spiders are barely enough."


    There is a world in Ye Tian''s eyes. In an instant, there is infinite gravitation. All the spiders are swallowed in his eyes without any spray.


    Hazy, there is a wisp of chaos around Ye Tian. He takes a step and goes to Tianling lake.


    This huge lake is silver black. It is a collection of countless fine spirits. It is full of the essence of immortality. It can speed up the practice of practitioners in such a place.


    One spider after another crawls on it, but all of them fly up and escape into Ye Tian''s eyes. His eyes seem to turn into a black hole and devour everything.


    Even the huge lake was stirred, and endless silver liquid poured into his eyes, as if into another world.


    There are some broken walls beside the lake, which are collapsed halls, showing the glory of the past. There is a big web on each broken wall, and there is a terrible spider lying on it.


    "Go to hell!"


    A leader level Golden Spider leaps up from a spider web, sharp claws aim at Ye Tian''s eyes, endless rules of order flash, to kill Ye Tian Ge.


    Ye Tian did not wrinkle his brow. He looked at the Golden Spider with great interest. "The pure blood ferocious spirit of Wei level, I think it would be better to taste the spirit."


    In silence, one chain after another in nothingness falls down, which is the shackle of heaven and earth. It shackles the Golden Spider, and it is swallowed by Ye Tian''s eyes without waiting for the spider to struggle.


    "Xianming, you are Xianming. No, you are the supreme figure from the upper world. Why do you want to fight against Tianling lake? Butian sect has promised to protect our tribe. If you do this, it will surely lead to my revenge."


    When ye Tianzhen pressed one of the most powerful golden spiders, he kept roaring, and the fairy fluctuated violently.


    Ye Tianli doesn''t care, but looks at Shi Yi with a smile and is stunned. He is almost shocked by this terrible accident. He smiles: "I have a disciple. It''s hard to find an opponent in the wilderness. Your talent is good in my opinion. You can be used as a sharpening stone to sharpen him. Do you want to sharpen him?"


    It took a long time for Ke Shi Yi to react. He looked at the empty web one after another. As usual, there were many spiders on it. Now, he looked straight at Ye Tian''s eyes, and his two pupils were almost the same. He was shocked to the extreme.


    Tianling lake, which can be compared with many Immortal Mountains in the abyss, was destroyed by such a young man of the era, without the slightest spray. Now he has an unreal feeling, like falling into a dream.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    The immortal and secret character spoke again. Shi Yimeng shook his head and finally passed the immortal. The person who is born with double eyes has his own extraordinary features. His mind and nature are extremely extraordinary. He is not like a teenager at all.


    At this moment of speaking, the Silver Lake has been completely engulfed by Ye Tian. The once famous Tianling lake is only a piece of ruins, and the silver nets are the last traces left by the owner of Tianling lake.


    "Forget it, I don''t expect you to answer. I''ll take you back to my family first, and then I''ll teach you well."


    A hazy stone platform is shining on the open space of the stone clan. The stone platform looks small, with a radius of less than three meters, but the inner world is vast, like another world.


    It''s rare for a group of stone people to have no practice. They all gathered on the edge of the stone platform, and everyone was excited.


    "Hit him, hit him quickly, stupid, use magic!"


    "You''ve learned the art of great ape. Hit him! Beat him down


    "Wow, that man is so powerful! It evolved into a unicorn. "A group of two or three-year-old children are dancing and looking very excited. They are staring at the figures of the two battles above the stone platform.


    A group of strong men of the Shi nationality are also staring at the stone platform with a dignified face.


    Shi Yi is shrouded by the boundless immortal light and shows the most brilliant immortal speed. His opposite Shi Meng has the same power. They collide fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like the collision of two Immortal Mountains in the abyss. The world is booming! Ming, nothingness are shaking, the simple stone platform exudes a lustrous luster, haze rolling, Fairy Light surging, like the ocean.


    It''s not like two people fighting, but it''s like two cubs fighting in the abyss.


    "It''s really terrible that Uncle Zhang brought him back to fight with brother Shi Meng head on! The flesh is unparalleled. "


    Shi Meng acts like electricity and is as vigorous as a dragon. He seems to be transformed into a legendary great ape. His whole body is covered with a lustrous luster. There are endless spirits spreading at his feet. One step is endless distance.


    This is his immortal connection of blood. After practicing the golden formula of eternal destruction, his blood has become stronger and stronger. Under the unique rules of heaven and earth in this world, an extremely unique immortal connection is born in his body. One step is endless distance, and he has the speed of heaven and earth.


    Shi Yi doesn''t slow down. His double pupils are in full bloom. He has double pupils that can see through nothingness. He doesn''t know how many magic skills he has obtained. Endless runes cover him and instantly turn him into a magic light. The endless runes in his palm shine and collide with Shi Meng.


    Around them, one ancient Rune after another in the nothingness shines, imprinted in the heaven and earth, resonates with them, and the great spirit of heaven and earth supports them, so that they break out a more powerful battle.


    "Bang!"


    It''s as if there are peerless immortal soldiers. A ray of unparalleled sword Qi penetrates the nothingness and shakes Shi Yi. He cuts a blood mark on his palm, but his body can''t stop it.


    The strongest pupil of the world has met his opponent in the stone family. No matter he or Shi Meng is ten holes, he can swallow the essence of the world, like ten volcano. If anyone sees it, he will be shocked to say nothing.

 Chapter 785

    It''s the limit of heaven and earth to open up nine caves, which can be regarded as extraordinary among pure blood creatures. Ten caves are only in legend, but now the two fighting people all display ten caves. All kinds of visions are shocking.


    Shi Yi''s eyes twinkle and his heart vibrates violently. After Tianling Lake''s upheaval, he was thrown on the stone platform by the mysterious figure. A group of people gathered around him to watch him. Even Shaoji, which is the size of his era, jumped into it, showing his supreme immortal ability and fighting fiercely with him.


    Since he was born, he has been sweeping the enemy in the same realm. He is the most powerful in the world with double pupils, which is the prestige of killing in ancient times.


    But now he is confronted with an enemy. That Shao Jiyuan is still lacking in his cultivation. He just broke through the realm of transforming spirit and can''t compare with him in his cultivation. However, this strange stone platform limits his cultivation to Dongtian Taoism, which is in the same way as that Shao Jiyuan.


    What shocked Shi Yi most was that there were some old and young people around him. No one was surprised that he showed ten caves. They also commented with great interest. Such a family is too terrible.


    "Well, today is the end of the battle. I feel I have gained a lot. I have more understanding of the great ape technique. I''m going to practice."


    Shi Meng gives a big shout, bursts out the limitless Xianwei, repels Shi Yi, and then takes a step from the stone platform.


    "All right, all right, let''s go! Practice hard. When you open up ten caves, you can go to the stone platform to fight against that young man. "


    Shi Yunfeng opens his mouth and lets a group of bear children leave. This kind of war is very wonderful for them. It can make them better understand the ten evil weapons in the clan. Unfortunately, only a few of them can really fight with Shi Yi.


    "I want to open up ten caves. I want the strongest in the world. Dad, what are you doing?"


    A bear boy opened his mouth, his eyes full of firm belief, a pair of small fists raised high, and before he finished his words, he was picked up by his father and thrown into the Silver Lake in front of the family, and he couldn''t help uttering a scream.


    "Get out of here and practice. You''ll know the spirit is lazy every day and you won''t know the spirit''s efforts at all."


    The man with the arm that can run a colt also went to the Silver Lake to absorb the immortal energy.


    With boundless essence gushing, the square stone platform automatically flies to the silver lake. Shi Yi''s helpless eyes make him unable to walk out of the square stone platform, which does not affect his practice. He can also practice in the stone platform.


    Even the stone platform is a strange treasure, which can better gather the aura of heaven and earth. He dare not move the idea of escaping from the stone clan.


    Every time he saw the glistening willow tree at the head of the clan and the green era when he sat under the tree to practice, he was afraid.


    Under his observation, there was no difference, but he could not forget that the most powerful person in Tianling lake was suppressed by the wave of the Qing Dynasty.


    "What does he want to do? Use me as a grindstone to hone this group of talents? "


    Shi Yi is very confused and doesn''t know the real purpose of lingyetian.


    The corner of his mouth twitched when he saw some fragile elixirs, because some bear children were climbing on a plum tree, trying to pick the red fruit.


    Another pear tree is also climbing. The fruit of the fairy tree gives off an attractive aroma, which makes these bear children of one or two years old very interested.


    Shi Yi didn''t observe for a long time. He deviated from his eyes. He knew the consequences of the spirit. As expected, soon after that, there was a strong angry voice.


    "You monkey, don''t you want to fight? I just cleaned you up yesterday, and today you come again?"


    "Ah, wow!"


    Several bear children are roughly dragged down from the tree by their parents. When they are dragged back, they are beaten violently. The huge scream makes Shi Yi''s mouth twitch, which makes him feel more and more strange.


    "There are dozens of people who fight with me in Dongtian Daoxing. Although only three people have reached the limit of ten Dongtian Daoxing, the rest are nine Dongtian, which can be compared with the strongest descendants of pure blood creatures. It''s shocking."


    There are endless runes flashing in Shi Yi''s eyes. What happened these days makes him feel that the world is not real.


    "The most amazing thing is that even if only nine caves have been opened, these few eras still have unparalleled combat power. In just a few days, I have seen several of the strongest treasures in their hands, each of which can be comparable to the Qilin treasures I got.


    The difference is that the Kirin skills I have mastered are incomplete, while the skills they have performed are perfect. Moreover, they seem to have a kind of supreme skill. Sometimes all kinds of unparalleled skills can be combined to make the most extraordinary attack.


    Even when I fight with their talents who have opened up nine caves, although most of the time they are in a state of crushing, once they exert that heavenly skill, they will climb to the strongest state in a short time and can compete with me.This family, this family


    Shi Yi''s double eyes show the brightest colors. Looking at the ancient steles beside the willow tree, he dimly sees a rosefinch spreading its wings. The power of the Taiyin sun diffuses into the strongest giant ape. A golden willow tree stands with 81 bright branches. The most unique ancient stele, he dimly sees a human figure.


    "Is that the supreme skill recorded in this clan? It''s a pity that I can''t understand it directly. I can only rely on the runes displayed by these people when they fight with me. One day, I will understand these kinds of supreme arts, and then it will be


    In Shi Yi''s eyes, there is a giant ape taking off. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a bright rosefinch. Finally, there is a golden willow tree. His talent is really amazing.


    Just fighting with the people of the stone clan, you can understand a lot.


    "When the time comes!"


    He was ready to go on talking. Suddenly, the head of the clan, Qing Jiyuan, who was sitting with his eyes closed, gave him a look. For a moment, he was horrified.


    The most powerful power displayed by Ye Tian is deeply imprinted in his heart. Even if he breaks through to a deeper level, and even understands this most powerful supreme skill, as long as you think about the Xianwei displayed by Ye Tian at that time, you will feel chilly and lose all confidence.


    "Did he find anything? Such a strong man must know the secret of spirit''s double eyes. He knows that I can see through other people''s magic and keep learning. Why do these people keep challenging me? What is his purpose? "


    Shi Yi suddenly panics, because he sees that ye Tian has stood up, and his heart fluctuates violently, unable to keep calm.


    In the final analysis, he is just a teenager. In the past, he was shrouded by countless immortal rings. He was born with a heavy pupil and a supreme bone. No one in the younger generation was his opponent. Even the experts of the older generation were defeated by him.


    Everyone is praising him. When the immortal ring doesn''t recede, he can keep an ordinary mind, and even try to climb a higher peak. However, once this aura is broken, he will return to normal

 Chapter 786

    There are all kinds of goblins in the stone clan. One genius after another comes to challenge him. In the face of Shi Meng, he even exerts the most powerful weapon on the supreme bone, but he is still unable to defeat Shi Meng. This has made him fall into self doubt.


    These days, he has been fighting with all the people of the stone clan and won the position of all the people of the stone clan. All the people talk without deliberately avoiding him. He already knows that there is one of the most unparalleled talents of the Lingshi clan who has not yet returned.


    For the first time, he felt a heavy pressure.


    "The stone clan is almost on the right path. I also need to seek a breakthrough. This world is extremely suitable for spiritual cultivation. After the baptism of the early Yuan Dynasty, my state has reached a peak. If I get some top practice methods from this world, maybe I can take a step closer."


    Ye Tian stands up from under the willow tree. In recent months, he has been recuperating his body and mind, constantly polishing his spirit. He has a casual look at Shi Yi who is sealed in the stone platform by him. He has not yet figured out how to deal with Shi Hao''s brother, so he just seals him in the stone platform at will. When Shi Hao comes back, it''s up to him to decide.


    "In this world, there are still some magic arts that can be compared with the most powerful magic arts such as ten evildoers. With my current cultivation, the supreme figures on nine days and ten earth can''t come down. I am the strongest in this world, and I can find the magic arts I need."


    Ye Tian said to himself, then took a step and disappeared in the stone clan.


    Butian Pavilion, as a power created by the abandoned disciples in the legend of Butian sect, is well-known in the wasteland.


    Due to Ye Tian''s interference, Shi Hao and Shi Yi did not go to butiange. He had already killed bitianque and qiongqi to baptize the people of the stone clan. Therefore, butiange, which is about to die, is still prosperous.


    One mountain after another is dotted with miraculous drugs. Ye Tian wanders in front of the Mountain Gate of Butian Pavilion, where there is the most top-notch Fairy Art of mending heaven, which involves the mystery of time and Tao.


    It''s extraordinary to be able to perfect yourself and give others another chance.


    The inheritance of this supreme secret art has been lost in the Bunian Pavilion. No one practices it in the gate, but there are records of Bunian art in the ancient holy courtyard. As long as you can enter the holy courtyard, you can inherit it.


    Butian Pavilion is still in its heyday. There are hundreds of peaks for disciples to practice, and each of the high-rise buildings occupies a spiritual mountain to practice.


    Ye Tian walked into the pavilion of mending the sky, all the way, there was no way to stop him.


    The chaotic fog was turbulent. He came to a mysterious place in a blink of an eye. A misty ancient road appeared in the chaotic fog, which was a unique test. Only when he had a unique power and felt the spirit Road, he could walk in it. It was left by the ancestor of the era Butian Pavilion.


    For ye Tian, this is not a problem at all. He stepped into the depths of the chaotic fog. Three days later, he walked out of it, his eyes were full of amazing beauty, and even fragments of time were flying around his body.


    He got the so-called strongest supreme skill. It seemed that a long river of time and space appeared around him. A seed germinated in his hand, and then returned to its original state. Time was going back.


    "To twist time in a certain sense is indeed one of the most powerful techniques."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright, and the law of time and space is flying around him in the hazy. The most powerful art of mending the sky is more of a reference for him. He uses it to peep into the deeper mystery of the law of time.


    He has been trying to do this all the time. He has no beginning and no secret. Now he comes into contact with the art of mending heaven, which involves time and Tao. It seems that it has touched his heart. His savings have reached a peak, and a long river of time and space runs through the whole world.


    Ye Tian''s immortal thoughts turn into his figure and stand on the long river. He seems to see one after another figures dominating heaven and earth standing on the long river of time and space. The breath left by each person makes Ye Tian shocked.


    Tianlingxianyan was moved to the top by him, and he wanted to see deeper into the river of time and space.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a huge wave suddenly rose from the river of time and space, and photographed him into the river of time and space.


    He wants to enter that way again, but this time no matter how he triggers, he can''t stand on the river of time and space. At most, he can stand in the river of time and space, not affected by the huge waves.


    "Alas, the realm of cultivation is still insufficient. The corresponding understanding has reached that level, but there is no way to really stand at that level for a long time. It needs strong enough support."


    He is as bright as the yuan immortals of the sun. They are all dim. Most of the immortal energy in his body is consumed. He can''t stand standing on the river of time and space for a moment. Ye Tian worries about the future of nine days and ten places once again. Those who have been able to stand on the river of time and space feel terrible just thinking about it."It''s a long way to go!"


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, did not tangle too much, and walked on the wasteland again. Now he is the strongest existence in this land. No living creature will be his opponent, and he can get all kinds of treasures left by the era.


    When walking in the wilderness, I heard some news about Shi Hao. He broke into googlean mountain and killed and ate a group of pure blood creatures, which caused a great disturbance.


    The whole world is shocked by Shi Hao''s most powerful power. Even the older generation of experts are killed by him. The name of bear child spreads all over the wilderness.


    To Ye Tian''s relief, Shi Hao did not suffer much damage. Instead, he broke through the realm of inscriptions. Now, Shi Hao is only nine years old, and his achievements are rare in the world.


    "It''s said that the bear boy was extremely dangerous. A supreme figure made him seriously injured, but he was in Nirvana in an instant. It seems that he mastered one of the ten murderers in the legend. After nirvana, he was extremely terrible."


    "It seems that the bear child used a kind of taboo force after nirvana, which is very similar to the legendary supreme bone and killed all his enemies."


    Someone was talking about it in a tavern. He was very excited. Ye Tian frowned and then disappeared. Only one word dissipated in the air.


    "Supreme bone recovery!"


    Ye Tian didn''t help Shi Hao. Unless there is an irresistible existence, he won''t resist for Shi Hao. If he wants to achieve great achievements, he must pay accordingly. Suffering makes brilliance. This is an eternal theorem.


    Ye Tian''s powerful immortal thoughts can sense the pulse of heaven and earth, and his immortal eyes can see everything. Any extraordinary fluctuation can be sensed by him. He walks in the wilderness, and one step out is thousands of miles

 Chapter 787

    In these days, he met many successors of great religions, such as butianjiao, jietianjiao, western religion, and bulaoshan


    Each of them is brilliant, and the most outstanding successors have opened up ten caves. In a sense, they are the strongest symbol. Nine days and ten places are really qualified to be proud of the wasteland.


    Soon after, a great cleansing will begin, and the strong in the lower world will be harvested. Therefore, these top big religions begin to look for outstanding talents in this land, to be brought to practice in nine days and ten lands.


    The wasteland is about to be in chaos, and all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and immortals appear. Ye Tian doesn''t pay much attention to them. He walks alone on this land, watching all living beings, and experiencing all kinds of things in the world.


    His body is shrouded by wisps of chaotic air, and the hazy fragments of time are flying around his body, like one shining star after another.


    There are also hazy fragments of time flying between Ye Tian''s flesh and blood bodies. These rules were born from his body. With his understanding spirit integrated into his blood, or they themselves existed in his body, and now they are excavated by him.


    The hazy fragments of time and space intertwined with each other to form a chain of order, which is his most original ability.


    There is a long river running through the hazy, in which a unique mark flies into his body and touches his origin.


    "Are the marks of different time and space integrated into my body?"


    Ye Tian''s heart moves, and the imprint after imprint doesn''t bring him much change. However, the imprint he once left in nine days and ten places has disappeared. Even if there is a super strong man who can walk out of time and space, he can''t go to the past to kill him.


    Everything has been integrated into his body, only now he is the most real, everything in the past has become illusory, eternal is fixed.


    "Such ability!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are incomparably bright, containing the boundless immortal light, no joy and sadness.


    This kind of ability is beyond imagination, and there is no difference. It seems that it belongs to him originally.


    "Is that why you chose me? There seems to be a great secret in my body


    Ye Tian stares at the immortal secret vine in his mind, and still doesn''t get any response as usual. There are wisps of light falling from the vine.


    Inadvertently, ye Tian enters the kingdom of fire and hears that many people are talking about Shi Hao. Both Butian sect and Jietian sect extend olive branches to Shi Hao, hoping that he can join that big sect.


    After that, there seemed to be an amazing war, and Shi Hao was hiding.


    Some people say that instead of being recruited by shoubutianjiao and jietianjiao, Xiong Xiaoren fought with the most outstanding descendants of these two religions. Finally, he was seriously injured and went to an unknown place to heal.


    It is also said that bear child killed all the non-human beings by himself against many masters, especially some pure blood creatures, which were favored by him, and then went away one by one.


    The latter is too exaggerated to be trusted, and most people believe the former.


    Only when ye Tian heard this rumor, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. He knew the spirit as soon as he knew it. The pure blood creatures who took part in the war that day never appeared again. The lawless Shi Hao probably packed the pure blood creatures back to the stone family.


    "Well, it''s very fragrant. It''s very fragrant."


    "This is the city of medicine. Of course, there will be strong fragrance of medicine. Countless medicine gardens are here, and there are not a few holy medicines."


    A proud introduction from a local.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, "medicine capital, no wonder I will come here by accident. The unique pulse comes from here. There is the legendary first spiritual root in the wilderness."


    The immortal eye of the heavenly spirit looks through the nothingness and vaguely sees an immortal valley. The endless array envelops the valley. Even ye Tian is shocked and feels a threat.


    In the valley, the immortal air rises, dotted with all kinds of spiritual essence. In the center of the valley, there is a vine, which is only one foot high.


    But it is very different, with an amazing vision, hazy black fairy fog rising, a flower on the vine turned into light and rain in an instant, and then gathered together to form a fist size villain, dancing there.


    Then another flower also turned into light rain, condensed into a magic weapon, the immortal light was brilliant.


    The vine is only one foot high, with hazy spiritual sound coming out, which makes people pure and fall into the realm of enlightenment.


    It has an effect on Ye Tian. You can imagine how amazing the spirit root is.


    He wandered outside the valley, and for the first time he felt thorny.The array patterns here are more complex than you can imagine. Even though he is a great master in array, there are still many that can''t be seen through.


    This is a legacy of the nine days and ten lands of ancient times. The array is created by the Supreme Master who transcends the limits of human spirit and Taoism. It is extremely complex and terrible.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    There are endless runes in Ye Tian''s eyes. One strand after another of order revolves around her. The endless chaos is turbulent and the array is displayed again and again.


    He went directly into it and broke the first Dharma array. It was as if he had come to the other side of the world. It was many times larger than what he saw outside. He became a world of his own.


    This is only the first array. With the bailing array, this area may be shocking.


    "There is the most powerful gathering spirit array on one side. It''s really very interesting here."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright and frightening, completely turned into a chaotic color, endless runes show in his eyes, he escapes into the ground, and in a twinkling of an eye he steps into the second Dharma array.


    Another boundless heaven and earth appeared, which also lacked vitality. The endless essence was gathered to the center to nourish the first spiritual root in the wasteland.


    "Hiss!"


    Endless runes and rules are intertwined in nothingness. Ye Tian is not in a hurry. He deduces step by step and absorbs the essence of these arrays.


    The nine heaven and ten earth array handed down from ancient times has a very unique place, they have always had the inheritance, have the unique feeling of the immortal heaven and human level characters, brilliant to the extreme.


    It is always able to touch Ye Tian with the tiny things, and let his heart rise to a unique understanding.


    Half a day later, he fully understood the third array, and found a strange bronze block with a unique flavor. It seemed to contain a part of the world, but only half of it was not perfect. It was full of copper rust.


    "Extremely unique means, even with my understanding of the world, there is no way to forcibly open it. This is the brand left by the supreme power in ancient times. We must find another half of bronze to open it."


    Without much thought, he put the half bronze into the small world and continued to go deep into the method.


    The deeper he goes into the array, the more shocked he is, because the array is even connected with the ancestral root of the earth vein under the earth, which is the further evolution of the supreme secret from the heavenly Scripture and the perfect integration with the heaven and earth array

 Chapter 788

    "The world, which has evolved to the top in countless times, is really terrible to the extreme."


    Ye Tian is more and more excited. He breaks the world again and again, and goes deep into the array. Tianlingxianyan reflects everything in his eyes. He studies the array again and again. With his strength, he can break the array by force, but he still slowly goes deep, and constantly understands and absorbs the essence of the sages in these arrays.


    "Hiss!"


    Two months later, ye Tian was close to the most central array. There was a chaotic sword splitting out to kill him. The sun, moon and stars were trembling, and countless people exclaimed.


    "Why is there chaos sword Qi splitting? Xingcheng is chopped down by it."


    "I seem to see a hazy fairy valley with a spirit figure in it and a supreme elixir."


    Ye Tian and chaos sword Qi collide head-on, his body blooms with boundless light, and his purple blood fills the sky. This is his first real shot after he arrived at the lower world.


    "The ninth killing array, how did ye Tian confront that character?"


    Liu Xian opens his mouth outside the endless territory. He actually penetrates the endless territory and sees Ye Tian fighting in the array.


    "With his strength, some taboo characters in the upper world can''t go down to the lower world. He is the strongest, but there are still some difficulties after going to the upper world. The traitors left by the ancient wars in the past era are still alive. Although they are half dead, they still have terrible lethality


    It''s up to him! It''s not so difficult for him to evade the pursuit of those who exist with his strength. Moreover, an inexplicable change has taken place in him. The mark in the long river of time and space has disappeared. Maybe there is a possibility of detachment in the future, and I don''t know which of the strongest figures in the era is reviving! "


    Liu Xian''s words sank down without too much attention.


    "The lower boundary can''t be broken. We should protect it."


    Ye Tian''s body is shrouded in endless runes, and the immortal chains of order interweave in nothingness, forming a unique seal.


    The wave that can destroy the world is suppressed in it, the chaos is turbulent, the rune is dense, like the star path all over the sky, every inch of the world is full of immortal runes, the flow of the supreme power.


    Hundreds of array completely collapsed, and the valley flew up by itself. In the center of the valley, there was a unique killing array, from which countless chaotic Qi bloomed. It was the ninth killing array spread from ancient times.


    "Do you want to kill me for sacrifice? The abacus is very good, but the killing array is not strong enough. "


    The law of time and space revolves around Ye Tian''s body and seems to be transformed into a real iron chain. For the first time, he goes all out to fight. The chaotic sword Qi splits out and makes his body vibrate without any injury.


    The eternal clock was suspended above his head. In an instant, he turned into a giant, and his figure could be seen in the whole wilderness.


    A thread of sword flew out of his hand, boom! However, the valley will be broken, only a spirit root suspension.


    "The stars are changing!"


    Ye Tianshi shows the supreme Xianwei. The whole world is forced to change by him. He and the Linggen fly into the endless starry sky with the ninth killing array. The next battle is too terrible. He doesn''t want to let the Wilderness fall apart.


    "My God! Is that going to destroy the world? Will the great calamity come ahead of time? "


    "What a terrible existence is that? Certainly beyond the Xianming Taoist line, how can such a powerful person be born in this world? "


    In the wasteland, the supreme figures of the rank of nobility are wailing and feeling panic. In the past, they were all high above and worshipped by ten thousand tribes, but now they are in constant panic and panic to the extreme.


    In ancient books and records, there are only a few words. Every once in a while, there will be taboo figures cleaning the wasteland, and all the people will be killed and harvested.


    "Cleansing is coming, and all living beings will come to extinction. This is reincarnation."


    On the immortal mountain of the abyss, there are people who are all shrouded in the immortal light, sighing. Even the supreme people like them still don''t have the slightest breath in their hearts.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tianshi shows the supreme immortal power. No one in charge of the ninth killing array can stop his immortal power. The vast purple blood fills the starry sky.


    Liuling reincarnation fist moves in turn, and the illusory world of Liufang appears beside his fist. The most brilliant blow is hit by him. The ninth killing array shakes violently, and bursts out one spirit after another chaotic sword Qi, but it can''t be stopped at all, breaking into endless runes.


    "Bang! Who''s doing it? "


    The first spirit root flies on its own. It seems that it has its own wisdom and wants to escape from ye Tian''s hands. The immortal chain of one spirit order appears on the first spirit root and drags it into nothingness."You alone can''t lower the boundary. This spirit root belongs to me."


    "Kill the immortals!"


    A golden sky knife cut off, in an instant, the golden chain of the spirit broke, and ye Tian waved his big hand like an abyss, holding the first spirit root in his hand.


    "I remember your breath. When the disaster comes, I will come to you! It''s going to be life and death! "


    The terrible voice of one spirit shakes the barriers of the two worlds and spreads down from the upper world, full of anger and unwillingness.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright, as if he had seen through the barriers of the world and looked at a supreme figure.


    There is endless thunder between heaven and earth. Some people want to penetrate the barriers of the world, but they fail in the end.


    This day, for the wilderness, is like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    A towering giant is at war with the supreme being, and the endless star range is exploded, which is shocking to the extreme.


    Those who come from the lower world are terrified. What is the purpose of such a taboo giant to escape into the lower world? By what supreme means did he enter the lower boundary?


    No one can keep calm, the huge storm swept, no one thought that ye Tian is directly in the lower bound, not the supreme giant in the upper bound.


    Abyssal fairy mountain and some top factions are stepping up contact with the heirs of the upper world, hoping to enter the upper world as soon as possible to avoid the next disaster.


    The whole world is in a panic. The taboo that originally spread at the highest level is widely spread all over the world. Everyone knows that the spiritual lower world is just a cage, and people will come to harvest it every once in a while, like their own vegetable garden.


    Countless people are on the verge of collapse, close to madness.


    "Since ancient times, such things have happened constantly. The supreme figures have broken through the world and gone to the upper world by themselves. Only our group of scattered practitioners have been reincarnated in this world and reaped one after another."


    "The top big religion is the dish of those supreme figures. In fact, we don''t need to worry too much about this kind of scattered cultivation. The stronger we are, the more extraordinary our blood is, and the easier we are to be watched by others. It''s a kind of happiness for us people with mediocre talent to live in such a world."


    The turbulent situation lasted for more than half a century, and all the missionaries sent by the upper world were treated with courtesy. In fact, even these missionaries were in fear of the supreme figure

 Chapter 789

    There are also great changes in the nine days and ten places. A supreme being is surrounded by chaos. A big clock on his head seems to be in the river of time and space. It is eternal and has been handed down since ancient times. This is a forbidden area in the upper world, which is dominated by a supreme figure.


    There is cold eye light from the chaos fog, and the infinite order law from the nihility, which indicates that the supreme character is not calm.


    "Everything will be cleared up. Which old man is behind me? When I wash that side of the cage, everything will come to an end. It seems that I haven''t done anything for a long time. Some people have forgotten my dignity and need the blood of taboo characters to wash away my shame. "


    Chaos is full of air, and everything is shrouded. Naturally, ye Tian will not know what happened in the upper bound, but he also has a guess.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it. He put away his Dharma body, and the Qi and blood that filled the whole starry sky were gathered up, and all the visions disappeared.


    He hovered in the nothingness and carefully understood the beauty of the first spirit root, but he did not dare to put it directly into the thousands of worlds opened up by the vines. He was really scared by the supreme existence who sold fake medicines in ancient legends.


    What will tianzhiling do when he discovers the existence of a world or even a vine?


    After all, it is the most extreme character of an immortal, who almost wants to step into the path of quasi immortal. No matter how to guard against it.


    But he didn''t worry that the supreme figure would attack him directly. The existence focused on breaking through the quasi immortal Taoism, and didn''t care more about outsiders. As long as ye Tian didn''t expose the existence of vines, nothing strange would happen.


    The first spirit root has three flowers circling by themselves, unique and extraordinary. One turns into a weapon, the other into a human shape to absorb energy, and the other has no change, but it is the most immortal and intriguing.


    When the sound of chanting comes out, the first spiritual root exudes a kind of aura. It seems that a supreme being is chanting in the hazy, and there are some scriptures ringing in the ear, connecting all the spirits in the sky, causing countless visions.


    Ye Tian understands the spirit alone, breathes the essence of the universe, and attracts the essence of the stars. His body seems to have opened up a channel to other worlds, and endless immortals can swallow into his body and dim one big star after another.


    All the spirits of heaven fall down, and are forced to gather by his body, and sink into the yuan immortals. It seems that the yuan immortals are tempered by endless spirit fire.


    How terrible the body of quasi God is, it is the last realm of the heaven, earth and human spirit. Once you cross this realm, you will be the supreme immortal, immortal and indelible.


    All the spirits gathered from the body of quasi God form a fire together to forge the yuan immortal of Ye Tian.


    In fact, he felt a kind of pressure that the physical body was too strong. Comparatively speaking, Yuanxian was inferior to Lingxing. If he hadn''t swallowed the root of Dugu Baitian, the first ancient taboo in the abyss world, his Yuanxian would not have been able to support the supreme physical body.


    The vast purple Qi and blood cover up the starry sky, and the endless Qi and blood moisten Ye Tian. The yuan immortal, just like the sun, makes him a little purple.


    Endless spirit fire burning, let Ye Tian Yuan fairy more condensed, all impurities are washed away.


    The vines in my mind vibrate gently, one side of the world appears in the hazy, the purest power of faith gushes out, and the silver power of faith spreads all over the whole starry sky, and the number is unimaginable.


    In the world after becoming immortal, countless people pray.


    "Supreme people, the tribe is supreme, protect us to win the immortal war!"


    "The supreme, you bring a kind of the strongest Dharma, you are supreme, you exist forever, I hope you give us shelter, let us have more time, the immortal is not the strongest."


    "Supreme, have you broken through the way of the immortal? The most powerful method created by you has spread all over the world, and one after another the most powerful people have been born. "


    "The immortal is too powerful, but it''s not out of reach. We are already approaching that line, but we need enough time to get your protection."


    Ye Tianxin was shocked violently, and the voice from the world after he became an immortal sounded clearly in his ears. It was an extremely powerful existence worshiping him. Only such a powerful existence could give birth to the most powerful and holy power of belief, and even spread to here through the barriers of the world.


    In the abyss world, one after another unique warrior who has opened up his own potential appears, forming another unique force.


    "The great pioneer of fighting skills didn''t abandon us. He promoted the follow-up of fighting skills, which was engraved in the celestial world. It''s hard to destroy, but the supreme existence disappeared and I don''t know where to go?


    But I believe that one day he will return with endless fairy rings, leading us to a higher path. ""The ancestor of fighting skill is Ye Tian, which needs to be remembered by our successors forever. Even though I have broken through to the immortal heaven and man''s way by relying on this fighting skill, I still dare not say that I have understood all the essence of it, and I don''t know how far the original sage has gone?"


    "The golden winged Mirs immortal has broken through to the way of immortals and gods. He understands the Chinese classics created by his ancestors, excavates the unique potential of his body, and has become a supreme giant. He just doesn''t know where his ancestors are?"


    "From time to time, there are great giants in the heaven. The mountain peak on which the Chinese sutra was inscribed has become the holy land of our generation and is respected by all."


    All kinds of thoughts from the abyss world make ye Tian ponder. It seems that a lot of time has passed in that world. I don''t know what amazing changes have taken place in the spirit?


    Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times, asked who controlled the ups and downs of the vast earth? Just me, God


    Looking back at the supreme figure in the abyss, ye Tian couldn''t help being dazzled.


    In the ruins of the world, there are also extraordinary belief forces, such as abyss, eternal world, King Kong, Kung Fu, dragon and snake romance


    One side of the world seems to connect with Ye Tian, and the endless power of faith becomes a bridge, and the vine plays the most important role in opening the channel.


    One trace after another flies out of different worlds and escapes into his body, which is the trace he left in the world in the past.


    Between the dark and the dark, ye Tian saw a long river of time and space running through all the world, surpassing the heaven and the world, and the brand of all the world came into his body.


    The world of Vajra is at a loss; The world of dragon and snake sharpens the heart; The world of Kung Fu is unparalleled; The abyss world really embarked on the road of practice and embarked on an extraordinary beginning; The abyss world is broken, and the fire is in Nirvana


    All kinds of different worlds have left his brand. Now this brand is returning. It seems that it has not changed much, but it is the first step of his real transcendence.


    All the marks of heaven and the world have disappeared, leaving him as a real body.


    In a flash, the flame transformed from all the heavens went out, and the vague and misty chaos appeared from the leaf celestial body, and then disappeared completely

 Chapter 790

    The immeasurable power of belief falls down, and one causal line after another is connected to Ye Tian''s body. This is the greatest elixir and the most terrible poison.


    All the spirits in the sky can lift people up to the clouds of the nine heavens with endless brilliance; It can also make people fall into a bottomless abyss.


    Ye Tian did not absorb the power of these beliefs into his body, and an invisible blade appeared from his hand, cutting off one causal line after another.


    He does not accept the power of these beliefs. The endless power of belief can almost fill one side of the universe. If ye Tian swallows these endless power of belief into his body, he will directly step into the supreme way.


    Such a huge power of belief may even push him directly to the top of human spirit and Taoism, and even make him immortal in this world.


    "All external things will be abandoned after all, only their own eternal, eternal."


    Ye Tian''s eyes open and close, with chaotic air surging.


    The vine in my mind vibrates gently, and the power of belief that pervades the whole starry sky is swallowed by it in a twinkling of an eye.


    Hazy between a spirit consciousness spread, "since you choose this spirit Road, it is doomed to only go all the way, I can give you not much help."


    This is the vine opening its mouth again.


    "I want to know more about spirit. When can I get your wholehearted help? Tell me all the secrets. " Ye Tianping is right.


    "You are not strong enough and need to go further. When you reach that level, I will tell you everything."


    Yi Ling''s clear consciousness came out and answered Ye Tian''s question. Ye Tian still needed to ask again. The vine fell into silence again, and all the visions disappeared.


    "Strong enough? I''ll come to that level one day. "


    Without too much words, ye Tian suddenly gave a unique blow. He broke through the barriers of wasteland and nine days and ten places. A grand world appeared in front of him, and he turned away without looking at it.


    In this round of mutation, he has reached the summit of the great sage. Even if he really meets some of the top figures in the nine days and ten places, he is not afraid.


    The law of time and space was mastered by him to a climax. In the hazy, two spirits appeared around him. The separation of immortality and nature turned into a virtual shadow in an instant and integrated into his body.


    At this moment, his Yuanxian also sent out wisps of air, and the immortal three points pushed him to the real quasi God way, that is, the supreme of this world.


    In the abyss world, restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, the immortal three-point integration into his body can not make him reach the highest level of combat power. Moreover, in the world with perfect rules of heaven and earth, the immortal three-point finally shows the supreme power, and his combat power is once again improved to an incredible level.


    With one step, ye Tian came back to the medicine capital of Huoguo from the boundless starry sky.


    He didn''t care about the flustered crowd. Instead, he took out a bronze block, which was a treasure he had obtained before he reached the ninth killing array. He didn''t know it before.


    Now, looking back on the original history, we can see what kind of object it is. It''s a treasure box of the world. It''s the supreme existence used to store treasures.


    If there is no corresponding formula, it can''t be opened at all, and it''s only half a treasure box, and there''s half a treasure box that doesn''t know where to end.


    The boundless power of the immortal catches every change. In a flash, ye Tian finds the same breath with bronze in the medicine capital.


    In a flash, half a piece of bronze was absorbed by him.


    "Dang!"


    Two pieces of bronze collided with each other, making a trill, and then burst out a gorgeous light. When they were together, there was no gap, and they became a fist sized bronze block.


    The appearance of a complete world treasure box is not like a real box, but a solid bronze.


    But ye Tian didn''t care. His immortal eyes had already seen that the bronze block was extraordinary.


    One after another, the rules dropped from him and penetrated into the bronze treasure box. This kind of treasure box could not be broken by brute force. Ye Tian cracked it with a gentle method and imitated the correct method to open the bronze treasure box.


    In the end, the bronze box became transparent, like a piece of fairy jade. There was no world inside, but there were pieces of runes imprinted in nothingness.


    Wisps of energy push these runes to rearrange and combine, endless immortal light blooms, nothingness begins to tremble, and then a door appears in nothingness, with a small world behind it.


    The world is not big. There is a stone table in the center with an ancient animal skin on it.Ye Tian just waved, and the skin flew into his hands.


    "Drug capital Zugen, I didn''t expect to return to the origin in the end."


    Ye Tian smiles from the corner of his mouth. The animal skin records the whereabouts of the God butterfly. Once the world treasure box was obtained by the medicine fairy. By chance, he got the immortal egg of the God butterfly, which he kept in the ancestral root of the earth vein under the medicine capital. Now, by chance, he got it by Ye Tian.


    "It''s not inferior to the ten evil tribes, but there''s no record of their actions, so it''s not included in the ten evil tribes. I''d like to see what kind of tribe it will become in the end?"


    Ye Tian said to himself, just in an instant, he escaped into the underground of the medicine capital, and opened up a channel through the underground main vein.


    He didn''t use the summoning array left by the medicine immortal at all. He took one step directly and went into the deepest part of the ancestral pulse. He took out a snow black jar.


    It''s a fairy ice jar, which seals the town of God butterfly in it and prevents it from being born.


    A wisp of energy is tensor injected into the immortal ice jar, there are countless runes shining, and the seal on it is opened by Ye Tian.


    A golden elixir about the size of longan rolls out of it. There is a kind of charming color and the fragrance of the elixir.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of joy, and Tian Ling''s eyes know everything. Naturally, he can see the "golden elixir" in front of him It''s not the so-called elixir, but a kind of powerful creature. Its origin is very powerful, which is rare in the world.


    A wisp of immortal awn pokes out from ye Tian''s hand and stirs the gold elixir for a moment. Something amazing happens.


    The round golden elixir suddenly stretched out and turned into a golden fairy insect, fat, crystal clear and fragrant.


    Its eyes open, bright eyes have a kind of wisdom color, see ye Tian, like shy, hiss into a golden light, curled up in the silk of Ye Tian.


    "The golden splendor is disappearing. It''s really hard to cultivate the legendary butterfly! If you hadn''t met me, you would have died early. "


    As a matter of fact, once this top creature becomes an era, it can compete with the ten evils, but its growth is also extremely difficult and requires extremely unique materials.


    Ye Tian smiles and throws the butterfly directly into the mahogany in the thousands of worlds opened up by the vines.


    The golden fairy insect suddenly woke up, bright eyes extremely excited, holding a twig around him began to gnaw

 Chapter 791

    The legendary mahogany was bitten off by it in a few bites, and the gold on its body was stable all of a sudden.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Tian''s idea turns, and the golden fairy insect suddenly appears on the ancient tree of life. The butterfly is stunned. Her bright eyes are like human beings, showing her doubts. She feels the breath of the ancient tree of life. She suddenly gets excited again, grabs a leaf and starts to gnaw.


    The leaves full of strong breath of life were swallowed by it, holding a bud gnawed down from the mahogany.


    Bright eyes turn, see the side full of the sun''s holy power of Fusang immortal tree, eyes are happy to narrow into a slit, into a golden light, from the ancient tree of life, fly to Fusang immortal tree, hold a golden branch, happiness to the extreme.


    "Anyone can chew it. It''s as big as mahogany. There''s no problem in raising you."


    Ye Tian''s mouth with a smile, God butterfly has been opened up in the vines of that side of the world to stabilize down, like lazy cancer patients.


    When you are hungry, you nibble at the leaves of the ancient tree of life. Occasionally, you change your taste, and then you go to the mahogany to nibble at it, leaving its unique mark on the tree of Fusang undead.


    With Ye Tian''s help, the divine butterfly has the ability of blinking in that world. When it arrives at Mercury, which ye Tian used to plant a kind of elixir, it gnaws at a mess of the essence of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian doesn''t think much of it. All kinds of natural resources and local treasures are not very important to him. If he can cultivate a spirit that is comparable to ten evils, it''s worth paying more.


    "Heaven and earth are about to change. We need to find a chance to take a group of stone people to nine days and ten places. The weather rules of Xiayu are not perfect after all. It''s impossible to evolve to the most perfect level. We need to make some plans."


    Ye Tian bought a lot of elixirs in the medicine capital. They are all recorded in the traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions of the Shi nationality. They can baptize others and refine people like elixirs. They can improve the realm perfectly.


    The best inheritance of his ancestors is the five Dan Fang which has been circulating among the stone people. He returned to the stone people with the first spirit root in the wasteland.


    "Uncle Zhang came back with a tree!"


    "It''s a beautiful tree. The flowers can change shape."


    "That''s it!" Shi Linhu shocked, "this is a top-notch elixir, which is more powerful than the elixir."


    For so many years, Shi Linhu and others have been walking in the virtual fairyland. They have already got a lot of news from the outside world. When they see the immortal tree that ye Tian is carrying, the heart fairy is vibrating.


    "It''s just a unique elixir. There''s no need to be more surprised."


    When he threw a hand, the first spirit root flew into the medicine garden of the stone clan, and then rooted there, hustling the essence of the world, and the unique chanting chanting came out of it and spread in the stone family.


    "You broke through again!" Willow fairy read into Ye Tian''s mind, tone some dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a good thing to break through the difficult spirit? "


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled, but he was also dignified. Since a strong man who had achieved the existence of immortality and Taoism said such words, there must be a basis.


    "You break through too fast, lack of a precipitation, not obvious at this time, the future will certainly cause you great obstacles, you need to stop, carefully sharpen some."


    Liu Xian''s voice is not high, but it is like a bell and a drum, which makes a huge wave in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "I''ve really made some breakthroughs recently, but I think it''s enough to sharpen myself. I''ve changed a lot recently, and I don''t seem to have any regrets."


    Although he attaches great importance to Liu Xian''s opinions, ye Tian still speaks frankly, hoping that Liu Xian can point out his real shortcomings.


    "You lack a real war, the will of the immortal has not been honed to the top, and your strength is still vain and not really consolidated. Maybe you can make great progress now, but at some point you will fall into stagnation and it is difficult to break through."


    "Is there any solution? It''s really hard for me to find a corresponding opponent in this land. Even in the nine days and ten places, there are not many people who can really fight with me for life and death. "


    Ye Tian''s heart sank. In fact, he also felt that his recent breakthrough was too fast, and there was no corresponding precipitation. Even though he had fought bloody battles with the strongest existence sealed in ancient times, he was not suitable for the real life and death war, and still lacked.


    "Your situation is not serious. In fact, your foundation is very strong. As far as I can imagine, I once saw the most brilliant pride. The foundation is not as deep as you. You just need some tempering and precipitation to suppress your realm temporarily. When the water overflows, it is the time for you to break through the next line."In Liu Xian''s words, he was a little surprised. Misty, he saw a figure in black and carefully observed his body.


    At that moment, Liu Xian left the world and became independent. Around him, clusters of flames beat and floated around him. Each cluster of immortal fire was like a world, containing all things in the world. Endless creatures were worshiping him.


    Three thousand worlds surround him, and the immortal worships him. The strongest figure suppresses all spirits in the sky, and his power reaches the limit.


    At that moment, ye Tian felt his own insignificance, and the joy and pride of continuously breaking through the realm disappeared. He was deeply shocked by the Xianwei that Liu Xian had left behind.


    "Go to the holy city! There are enough enemies there. The most extreme figures in foreign lands and nine days and ten places are fighting there. Go through the most brutal bloody battle!


    You have given enough to a group of stone people. There is no need to continue to guard them. If you continue to help them, they will only raise a group of wastes. They need to walk out of their own spiritual path to become true comrades in arms in the future. "


    Liu Xian''s voice is not high, but every word hits Ye Tian''s heart, which makes him fall into a long silence.


    "I also think it''s time to leave. I''ve given them enough. They need to go their own way in the future."


    Ye Tian opens his mouth solemnly. Vaguely, he seems to see the figure that the spirit is shrouded in the endless immortal light. There is a smile on the corner of his mouth. Before he can really see clearly, Liu Xian''s figure has disappeared.


    There is only one willow tree with endless light.


    The stone clan prepared a big dinner party, which started in the afternoon and kept busy until the sun set.


    At the edge of the Silver Lake, campfires beat, and all kinds of exquisite food exuded attractive fragrance.


    All the people of the stone nationality are smiling. A group of children are running around, chasing the descendants of the abyss on the green grass.


    The golden barbecue has a strong aroma, and the alluring aroma spreads far away.


    "Time is still too short, Wuling wine is not really brewed well!"


    A strong man is full of regret. Wuling liquor is a kind of supreme treasure liquor that ye Tian sealed a group of big spiders in Tianling lake into the wine jar. At the same time, he found several other matching pure blood fierce beasts from the wasteland as auxiliary medicine

 Chapter 792

    It''s just that time is too short for Wuling liquor to be brewed. It''s a pity for the stone people who can''t taste that kind of wine now.


    "I''m going to leave. After all, this land is not the place where I live for a long time. Now all kinds of things have become a kind of bondage to me. I will go to the upper world."


    Ye Tian spoke directly, and there was nothing to hide. These days, the people of his stone family get along well, and they already have a deep feeling, just like relatives.


    "Where is the upper bound? Is there another world on top of this one? "


    Shi Yunfeng was puzzled. A group of strong men were also puzzled. They had been living in the wilderness and had never heard of the so-called upper boundary.


    "This heaven and earth is a cage. Your ancestors were the strongest in the world. They were so brilliant that they were unimaginable. But later they fell down in the war. Some of his former enemies exiled his descendants, that is, you people, and made you struggle in the lower world. You will never be able to give birth to a new strong one."


    "What? Who is it? When I''m high, I''ll knock him to death with a big bone stick. "


    A strong man angrily opened his mouth, carrying a huge black bone stick in his hand, which was a huge leg bone left by the sky swallowing bird. In fact, all the people of the stone clan basically have a black bone stick that belongs to them.


    Ye Tian hunted and killed too many abyss species and pure blood creatures. Basically, the bones were used as weapons by them, and they were extremely strong.


    At the same time, ye Tian also gave them the method of refining weapons of the barbarian tribes in the abyss world, which is a kind of inheritance he got from the ancient road of the human tribe. The man of heaven has such a treasure, and he has a black bone stick in his hand. I don''t know how many great saints there are.


    Ye Tian looks at a group of old and young men of the stone clan. Everyone is very excited, carrying a black bone stick. He is very strong and muscular. He always feels that the style of painting is not right. He can''t help doubting that the later barbarians were not created by the descendants of the stone clan.


    "You are not strong enough. If you are honed well enough, there will be opportunities in the future. You must go to the limit in every realm of practice, or you will not be the existing opponents."


    Ye Tian is surprised and continues to explain to the people of the stone family.


    "Uncle Zhang, when will you leave! I want to catch you a golden winged Mirs


    Shi Meng, a peer of Shi Hao''s, is close to the end of his life. He is the most terrifying person in the stone clan. He has entered the path of transforming spirit. He has gone deep into the giant ape nest to sharpen himself. He is about to break through the realm of inscriptions, and his practice speed is frightening.


    "There is still a period of time when the inside information of the stone clan is not enough. Some people''s talents are not enough to support them to continue to walk in the back. I need to find the incomplete marks of several immortals. They are no longer practicing alone, but all practicing this kind of skill."


    "That effect should be very bad!"


    As Shi Yunfeng, who also practices the Dragon Sutra, he can feel the difference most.


    "There will be a big difference indeed. It will not be the limit for you to become immortal. At most, they can go to the limit of human spirit and Taoism. At that time, they will have to rely on their talent and potential to break through. There are too many immortal souls scattered, which will not bring them too much help!"


    Ye Tian didn''t explain it in detail. Whether it is the limit of human spirit or immortality, it is too far away for the stone clan.


    He is just trying his best to leave a trace of hope for the strongest God in the future. The stone clan is the only pure land in the heart of the God. Ye Tian wants to keep him as much as possible.


    I don''t know why I am dictating forever and facing the most terrifying enemy in the world alone? Ye Tian also has some ominous premonition in his heart. It seems that he will face such a terrible situation in the future.


    He is trying his best to keep the last trace of pure land in the mind of Huangtian God. He is not keeping the last trace of pure land in his heart.


    How high is the sky and how far is the earth? In his hometown, he always fantasized that he could go all over the world without all the troubles and constraints. He wanted to walk the world like a knight errant.


    Today, only when there is such a chance can we see the hardship and pain contained in it. The vast world and the distance between heaven and earth far exceed his imagination.


    Even though he has reached an incredible level, he still has to look up at the starry sky and always feel awe in his heart.


    "Uncle Zhang, how is Shi Hao? He hasn''t been back to the clan for a long time


    When they were hunting in the wild before, one departure might mean an eternal farewell. Therefore, they cherish the happy time in front of them.


    "Shi Hao doesn''t have much problem. When I was walking in the kingdom of fire, I heard someone say that when he entered the ancestral land of the kingdom of fire, there should be no small chance. He has many treasures, and there are not many people in this world who can really threaten his life."With a smile, ye Tian and a group of strong men drink to each other. He has no restraint, no pressure, and does not think about his future rivals or the cause and effect of various worlds.


    Only in the stone clan can he reach such a state. In the previous world, he was too weak to have a place. Only in this world can he find a place in his heart.


    In the middle of the night, all the people fell to the ground drunk. Ye Tian was the only one who was sober. Wine was brewed from the top elixir, which contained strong strength. Although the stone people had extraordinary accomplishments, they still couldn''t resist and fell to the ground one by one.


    Ye Tian is lost in meditation, his inner feelings can not be suppressed, and his thoughts can not be calmed down.


    "Will my future be like a wild God? The strongest in the world, but in the end only memories, relatives and old friends left one by one, beauty and black hair, into a pile of loess, sleeping in the cemetery.


    What can I get when I go back to my hometown? The world is so vast that I can''t find an old friend. Only the merciless spirit accompanies me. What a terrible day. "


    In fact, such thoughts had been buried in his heart. When his cultivation was low, they had been wandering in his mind, but later they were cut off by him.


    He is anxious to break through the realm and climb up one Wuling peak after another just because there is such obsession in his heart.


    "The breakthrough of cultivation is too fast. Is the realm unstable? After all, we have to go this way. "


    In front of the ancient stone clan, a willow tree exudes a lustrous luster. One of the willows shows a peerless figure in black. At last, it gives out a deep sigh and disappears in an instant.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts are flying in his heart, but he doesn''t stop him. He knows his own situation. Some things have to face after all and can''t escape forever.


    "I firmly believe that my future will not be so miserable. Even if all people die, I will recreate the reincarnation of the six spirits, and find and revive them from the reincarnation. The long river of time and space can not stop me. Everything in the world will be born in my heart."

 Chapter 793

    His eyes are very bright, there is a breathtaking atmosphere.


    "After all, it''s because cultivation is progressing too fast and lacks a kind of sharpening."


    In the end, ye Tian said to himself that he was not dignified and domineering, and his hesitation and melancholy were also cut off by him. He returned to the old well like before, but his heart was still a little shaken.


    "I need to sharpen. In less than 10 years, I broke through from sage, heaven and man to the summit of great sage. Such characters are rare in the abyss world, which will lead to instability of heart and mind. If there are countless proud and talented people in the abyss world, sharpening is OK, it won''t cause much regret, but there are some problems here."


    Ye Tian explores himself and finds out the problem. The abyss method created by the wild God is really unique in the world. It has extraordinary power and can create a supreme God in a very short time. It is the strongest in heaven and earth.


    But it needs the corresponding honing, every great God is out of the sea of blood, need unparalleled opponent honing to be able to really cast their own strongest.


    Although the law of heaven and earth of nine heaven and ten earth is more perfect, it is easier to break through to the next level. In less than ten years, ye Tian has gone from the top of heaven and man to the top of great saints, and even almost stepped into the quasi divine way.


    This kind of speed of practice can surely shame a group of supreme heavenly pride in the abyss world. But ye Tian remembers that in the original history of the abyss, it took three hundred years for the group of supreme heavenly pride who fought with Ye Fan to stride from the summit of heaven and man to the top of great sage.


    Although Ye Tian has countless opportunities, there are still some shortcomings in his rapid progress. He is not unstable in his realm. He has a profound and extraordinary foundation.


    "After dealing with everything about the stone clan, I''ll go to nine days and ten places to sharpen myself and fight against the incomparable Tianjiao. If I rely on the oldest holy city, it''s not bad to collide with the real immortality. Now I need the most cruel sharpening."


    Ye Tian said to himself, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Ye Tianhua is a spirit streamer. He doesn''t travel through the world, so he keeps walking on the wasteland. When he walks in the deepest part of the wasteland, his pupils can''t help shrinking.


    A tortoise, which looks bigger than the heaven and the earth, is walking deep in the earth. It carries a huge temple on its back. One of its claws is bigger than the mountains and the earth. It is a wild animal.


    "False treasure? It''s really eye-catching when the supreme palace is in the glorious period of the era


    Ye Tian watched for a while with the immortal eyes, but he couldn''t see through the reality of the giant turtle. He didn''t step again until the wild immortal beast disappeared. His goal was very clear, and he went all the way to the Xiling.


    The animal mountain in Xiling is a huge mausoleum. It''s not a monk or a mortal, but a fierce animal in the abyss and the strongest immortal bird.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many powerful beasts were buried here, forming a huge cemetery.


    Even in the abyss period, the great ape and other ten evildoers also appeared here. In the ancient past, there were many wars among the spirits. Countless creatures were buried here. Not only in the wilderness itself, but also in the upper world, even the strongest creatures among the ten evildoers fought here.


    Endless Yin Qi shrouded here, making it seem like a legendary hell.


    The endless mountain range is very unique, like one grave after another. It''s weird and gloomy, and it''s chilling.


    There are many ancient trees in the mountains. There are many ancient trees in thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. It''s amazing that they are not refined in such a rich aura of heaven and earth.


    "It''s true that the extremely terrible strong have fallen!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright, and he sees endless fierce beasts roaring, which is the ghost left by the supreme power of the past era.


    He stepped into the mound after mound. It was as if he had come to the heaven and earth in the abyss period, with endless fierce beasts rushing and immortal birds spreading their wings to strike the sky.


    The golden winged Mirs fly wildly, with endless runes, spreading their wings for thousands of miles.


    A pure blood Pang, mixed with endless blood light, jumped from the top of the mountain and attacked the golden winged Mirs.


    A pure breed of real dragon roars and fights with a pure blood dragon. The stars in the sky are roared by their unique magic! Fall, a scene of destruction.


    The rosefinch flapped its wings, and the whole world was dyed red by the boundless fire. A pure blood black tiger joined hands to tear up some powerful fairies.


    "The recollection of the endless strong is all the power of the immortal, which is almost the re evolution of the virtual immortal world. The supreme strong in the past era is really terrible."


    Ye Tian has an insight into all this, and his eyes are very bright. It seems that there is a world in his eyes, and the evolution of the Xiling kingdom is completely in his eyes. Endless runes show and silently deduce all this.


    Different from the real world, this is a world completely constructed by the immortal. It is strange and unpredictable, and the immortal is extraordinary. All kinds of unique scenes can be seen in it. The will of the immortal, the supreme power that fell in the past era, reappears here."Fairy world!"


    Misty leaves day of the heart fairy seems to be touched by something, a spirit light in his heart across, reached his state, the moment of the spirit light was caught by him, the heart is a move.


    "If we build a world in the abyss with such a method!" Ye Tian was shocked by this idea.


    The abyss world is the best world constructed by the immortal world. For countless years, I don''t know how many eternal spirits have left their mark in the world. Even the most powerful people in Dugu Baitian can''t remember how many broken souls of the strong in time.


    If we can make the strong people of endless times appear in the world of immortals, it will be a great blessing for the life of that world.


    "This kind of immortal world is even more strange than the Taiji immortals like Dugu Baitian and others. Any strong person who has left his mark may recover and appear in it!"


    Ye Tianyi thought a lot about it at that time. The imprints of countless strong people were summoned by the immortal world, appeared in it, and then collected by the Tai Chi immortal, and revived in the last battle. He thought that this power was terrible.


    Among the Taiji immortals, the strong included by Dugu Baitian and others are all the supreme strong in the heaven level. Under the heaven level, the level from the immortal to the immortal is completely empty and black, and many of the supreme strong in the heaven level still have their marks, but they can''t be revived by Dugu Baitian and others, because the marks are too weak.


    "After talking with Liuxian, my understanding of wutianjing has surpassed that of the Cheng family. Combined with the unique construction method of the virtual fairyland and the ability of wutianjing to summon the spirits of the fairyland, the virtual fairyland is bound to become more and more huge, and finally grow beyond everyone''s imagination!"


    The more he thought about it, the more surprised he was. On the contrary, he was not in a hurry to go deep into the Western mausoleum, and silently postponed the possibility in nothingness.


    The changes of the whole Xiling kingdom were recorded by him with the eyes of celestial beings, and all the marks were engraved. In his mind, the world of immortals was being constructed, which was no different from the Xiling kingdom

 Chapter 794

    The endless roar of immortals and beasts, all kinds of immortals fighting in it, but there are strands of Black Mist winding, which makes the world of immortals seem strange and gloomy, not as big as the fairyland.


    "It''s still flawed. The Xiling kingdom is completely similar to a hell. It''s too gloomy. It''s not much different from the area opened up by Suiren family in the eternal world. It''s better in other worlds. If you want to evolve hell in the abyss world, it doesn''t appear at all. The highest power is controlled by the spirit of heaven. If you evolve hell, it will only make the spirit of heaven more terrible!"


    Ye Tian finds out one defect after another, and constantly improves the illusory world of immortals in his mind. All kinds of rules are changed by him. He even directly enters the world of immortals in the Xiling kingdom. The eyes of immortals know everything and find out the difference between the world of immortals and the world of Xiling.


    In the abyss world, countless top strong people fall. Due to the lack of six spirits reincarnation, their broken immortal souls merge into the heaven and earth. The endless cycle of times makes the immortal souls in that world have an immortal flavor.


    In addition to the most powerful existence''s in-depth study of the immortal soul Taoism, the powerful and terrible immortal soul in the abyss world has already possessed the characteristics of the immortals in this world. The most powerful people, such as God, are even similar to the immortals in this world. The immortal soul is almost indelible and eternal.


    "If we can successfully build a virtual fairyland in the abyss world, even if we can''t revive all the marks left by all living beings, the spirit of heaven will be severely damaged. But we still need to step by step. Building such a world will certainly cause the madness of the spirit of heaven."


    The more Ye Tian deduces, the more dignified he is. It is said that in the world of flood and famine, Houtu used his body to mend the sky, created the reincarnation of six spirits, and gained endless merits.


    However, if it happens in the abyss world, all people can be reborn in the virtual immortal world, but they don''t enter reincarnation. This is fighting for power with the spirit of heaven.


    The spirit of heaven with consciousness will surely be furious. When the virtual fairyland is not really strong, the spirit of heaven may not be aware of it. Once the virtual fairyland is really perfect, the battle of killing heaven will surely break out at the first time.


    "It''s too far away to think about those now. Only one seed can be left in my heart, and everything else will be changed in the future."


    Ye Tian put all kinds of ideas together. It took him two months to deduce the structure of the fairy world of xuxianjie and Xiling, and it hasn''t really been completed yet. In the endless sea of consciousness, he is still constantly delaying and perfecting, trying to find the most optimized structure.


    At present, we just have a seed, waiting for it to take root and germinate in the future.


    "Now it''s better to solve the current problem first."


    Ye Tian goes deep again, and even collides with Zhenyu and even golden winged Mirs. The weakest of these creatures is immortal fire realm. There are many powerful immortals and even higher realm, but they can''t really damage Ye Tian.


    He roars and spits blood out of endless distance, and the blood turns into a golden light spot in nothingness, which is transformed by the will of the immortal.


    Zhenyu attacked, but was suppressed by Ye Tian''s backhand. A pure blood black tiger with boundless killing breath mastered the rules of Gengjin between heaven and earth, and evolved into an unparalleled sword, like Ye Tian''s chop.


    "Bang!"


    The matchless immortal sword is clamped by Ye Tian''s two fingers. With a little effort, it will break into light and rain all over the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A wisp of sword Qi flew out of Ye Tian''s hand, pierced a poor and strange head and nailed it to a mountain.


    Even those who are at the rank of a person should be careful and dare not walk freely in this world. The brand left by any fairy will hurt them seriously. Only Ye Tian can walk so easily in it.


    Some powerful people in the Xiling Kingdom Watch ye Tian''s immortal power from a distance. They wave their hands and beat the pure blood Chen. They raise their hands to suppress the golden winged Mirs. They are nailed to death by him. The most dangerous place in this wasteland is Ye Tian''s backyard.


    A group of people are creepy. The practitioners in Xiling are the descendants of some immortals and beasts. They never dare to walk into the evolving world of immortals. They are afraid that they will be impacted by the chaotic mark of immortals and die directly. When they see ye Tian''s supreme immortal power, they escape for the first time.


    Ye Tian didn''t care to deal with those creatures. He didn''t care what shocking actions he made. Instead, he kept looking for the brand left by several supreme beings in the virtual spirit world.


    He vaguely remembers that the marks of those celestial beings and the first immortal of the original true interpretation were drawn together, as if they were on an altar.


    So I specially look for it in the mountains and rivers.


    The pure blood golden winged Mirs in the sky, even the rosefinch tearing the sky, all kinds of fierce beasts on the earth rushing, smashing one mountain after another, the stars in the sky are all shaken by the roar of huge beasts, ye Tian walks alone in it, and his whole body is covered by the hazy immortal light. The powerful fierce beasts retreat when facing him, and dare not approach him at all.If such a scene is seen, it will be remembered forever. The brand of Xianming can''t damage Ye Tian, or even retreat in front of him. He is like an immortal in the fairyland, inspecting the territory.


    "An altar!"


    Ye Tian''s eyebrows move. After walking into the depths of the Western mausoleum, he finally finds an altar surrounded by black bones, which seems to be offering sacrifices.


    There are several special bones on the altar. One of them is very small and crystal clear, which is the same as the bone of the original true solution. It is the first chapter of the original true solution.


    The altar is very high. It''s made of black stones. Under it are endless black bones. It''s not a short time since Ye Tian came to this world. Ye Tian can clearly recognize that they are all the bones of fierce beasts, immortals and birds in the abyss. They are powerful, extraordinary and extremely strong.


    On the altar, a golden hand bone exudes endless runes, which is the most powerful treasure bone, with the brilliance of endless years.


    There is also a skull like crystal, crystal clear, empty eyes incomparably deep, can not see through, as if to absorb the soul of people.


    There is even the eye of an unknown creature with blood on it. I don''t know how many years have passed, but it hasn''t dried up.


    "Finally found, the supreme immortal, heaven and man are only left with such a trace of residual brand, the war in ancient times is really strange and inexplicable."


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing, once the most powerful character in the sky and the earth after the defeat has become like this, it''s really strangling.


    The black bones around the altar were the most powerful people in their lifetime, and the evil spirit emitted after their death was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Tian''s body is flowing with Xianhui. As soon as he waves his hand, the original truth is led by him.


    Strange and unpredictable things happened. The bloody eye on the altar turned and stared at him. There was a breathtaking breath

 Chapter 795

    I don''t know what kind of creature that eye fell from. It''s as big as a washbasin. The blood on it is shiny and lustrous. It seems to have life. It seems strange and evil at this moment.


    "Boom...!"


    Inexplicable strange fluctuations spread, the altar violent vibration, so that the world will crack.


    Ye Tian took the original truth solution into his hand, which seemed to touch these strange existence. The whole world was shaking, and the endless black light was rising, and everything was annihilated.


    "I have no malice. Maybe I can reunite your thoughts and revive them in this world."


    The terrible immortal power was transformed into immortal thoughts by Ye Tian and spread to the altar. The bloody eye the size of a washbasin looked at him all the time, as if to see something from him. The scene was strange and seeping.


    The golden hand bone is empty, and the dark eye hole of the crystal skull is more frightening.


    "Who are you?"


    The cold wave comes out, the skull like a crystal is hanging in the air, and the fairy idea comes out. The golden hand bone soars in the air with endless breath! However, between the shot, between and ye Tian meet.


    What''s shocking is that ye Tian''s invincible power did not prevail. The golden hand bone was able to collide with Ye Tian, who is the supreme Taoist in this world.


    "Even the immortals are not. What qualifications do you have to say that we will be resurrected? Our brand almost completely dissipates, leaving only a wisp of memory. Even the immortals can''t resurrect us. How can you have the ability?"


    In the golden hand bone comes the fairy idea wave.


    "To survive is to be eligible."


    The endless chaotic Qi envelops this area. The brand left by the existence of the three immortals never gives up, and they collide with Ye Tian head on.


    For a moment, the most terrible battle broke out in this world. There was a blue light blooming in the eye stained with blood. It was the light of destruction.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, ye Tian in an instant to avoid the spirit of the terrible beam, gorgeous blue light from his side to wipe off a black real Yu, a big star fell from outside, this new born fairy world is unstable, seems to be about to burst.


    The golden hand bone has a lot of immortal energy, which can directly collide with Ye Tian''s body. There is a terrible light beam in the eye hole of the crystal skull, which seems to drag Ye Tian''s yuan immortal out of his body.


    "Boom...!"


    A nine leaf sword grass is unfolding in nothingness. The unique sword Qi splits the golden hand bone.


    The most powerful immortal attack skill, miexian, cuts out the crystal skull and shakes it violently.


    Chaos filled the air, one after another order fairy chain will be the size of a washbasin eye shock fly.


    "I don''t want to entangle with you. In fact, I have found a way to revive you. It''s more mysterious than the immortal elixir handed down by the old legend, but it may take endless time."


    "You are strong enough, and every realm has been polished to the limit. In the future, you will have the opportunity to stand in the same path with us. Who is your master?"


    The cold fairy idea is no longer as aggressive as it was at the beginning. The three sides seem to have grasped some information by just fighting. They finally face Ye Tian and don''t do it again.


    "I have found a trace of the brand of the great ape. In the future, he may reappear in heaven and earth, and the second in the world and the immortal gold may also appear in the future."


    "The great ape... He shouldn''t have died. There are some people in nine days and ten places that should have been killed."


    The three remnant celestial beings had a violent fluctuation, and they obviously knew something about the experience of the great ape.


    The endless chaos envelops this area, and everything is unknown. Ye Tian talks with the brand of the three supreme beings, and the mental method of calling the heavenly Scripture makes the existence of the three immortals marvel.


    Combined with their brand, ye Tian has been here for half a century. With the deduction ability of the supreme spirit, he has created the calling to heaven scripture which belongs to the three immortals.


    Without the help of Ye Tian, these three inexplicable beings went to the stone clan by themselves. They used some unpredictable methods to divide their little brand into hundreds, and put their hope of rebirth on the call to heaven Scripture.


    Nothingness is directly opened by them. Even if there is only a little memory left, their ability is still incredible. Hundreds of golden lights and spirits blend into nothingness, directly shuttle through nothingness, and go to the stone clan through Ye Tian''s coordinates.


    Hundreds of spirit brand fragments are integrated into the bodies of the stone people. This is the only mark belonging to the immortal people, and their own call to heaven Scripture runs in the bodies of the stone people.Ye Tian''s eyes are so deep that he can see the situation of the stone clan in the Western mausoleum. Hundreds of spirits are entangled with the immortal spirits of the stone clan, which is hard to distinguish.


    This unique idea is integrated into the body of the stone people in an incomprehensible way, and even will be handed down from generation to generation with their blood, until the real immortal comes to the world again.


    This is a kind of mutual benefit. The brand of celestial beings changes the immortal spirit talent of the stone people, and the stone people provide convenience for their resurrection.


    "Go and save the descendants of the great ape! The great ape who fought for nine days and ten places should not be humiliated like that


    This is the last words of several immortals in the world.


    "Descendants of the great ape!"


    Ye Tian whispers, his eyes are deep, and he looks through the barrier of the big domain. The lower boundary is a cage, which is divided into eight big domains: Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou, Hong and Huang.


    In fact, it''s just a cage laid by the supreme existence of the upper world. Some people in the nine days and ten places have turned to other places and exiled the descendants of the most powerful people who were once the strongest in the world to this cage.


    Even if their talent is extraordinary and limited by this heaven and earth, they will never have the chance to be the strongest in the world.


    The descendants of the great ape were also sealed in the lower world. Although they practiced a supreme secret skill, one spirit went to the upper world, and the other spirit was suppressed at the foot of the Bulao mountain in the mysterious realm, which made the pure blood great ape with unparalleled talent have spent countless times in cultivation.


    The great ape with one body and two parts can''t be really killed, unless both parts die, or it can''t be really killed.


    "Not Laoshan. Shi Hao''s younger brother is still on the mountain, and his parents live there. They really should go and have a look."


    Ye Tian crossed the nothingness and came to the frontier of the wasteland in a twinkling of an eye. Without stopping, he directly smashed the barriers of the boundary, left the wasteland and came to the Xuanyu.


    But each step is tens of thousands of miles away, so fast that it is unimaginable to walk towards the mountain with the power of the five elements.


    Half a day later, he came to a magnificent holy land, with endless mountains rising and falling like a real dragon, and endless purple fog rising

 Chapter 796

    In the eye of Ye Tianling, one dragon after another is springing up under the ground, which is a sacred place.


    He did not stop, the whole human into a spirit virtual shadow, step by step toward the depths of this piece of pure land.


    There are countless creatures along the way, but no one can find his existence. An ancient blue stone road leads to the mountains. Endless mountains are linked together, and they are surrounded by fairy fog, like dragons one after another.


    In the center of the mountain, the shape of the mountain is very special. It is like a palm falling down. There is an inexplicable aura flowing and an immortal breath coming out, which makes Ye Tian shake.


    In his induction, the boundless five elements power came from there. Under it, there was a kind of supreme creature dormant and suppressed. Its original power was boundless, and it was a supreme creature.


    "Is this the inside story of the top religion in the upper world? All of them have the most sacred utensils left by the immortal level figures of the era. "


    Ye Tian is in a place where time and space crisscross. Although he is real, no one can find him on the mountain.


    He walked directly to the five elements mountain, close to the five elements peak, he felt a strong Zhenfeng force.


    The power of the five elements is suppressed, and nothing can escape.


    Ye Tian felt a strong idea in the mountain. He took out a small stone drill from the sea of bitterness, and the countless immortal energy was absorbed by the stone drill. Ye Tian burst out with all his strength, and the whole person was enveloped by the chaotic fog.


    The simple and unsophisticated stones fly out and boom! However, he hit the five elements mountain.


    "Boom...!"


    It seems that in the beginning of heaven and earth, Wuxing mountain vibrates violently, all the ancient trees planted on it are broken, and all the elixirs disappear in an instant.


    The surface of the huge mountain cracked, revealing the real body, and the chaotic gas overflowed.


    The sound of the grand collision spread all over the mysterious region, which was the most powerful blow.


    Wuxing mountain is even booming! However, when he flew up and was hit into the sky, what made Ye Tian frown was that even after such a powerful blow, Wuxing mountain was still not really damaged.


    Among them, there is a grand idea in awakening, Wuxing mountain spirit revived.


    The emergence of various talisman runes has shocked the past and the present, and all kinds of immortals have shocked the world, which is hard to imagine.


    And in the original location of Wuxing mountain, there is a creature with hair and hair. Trapped by the chain of Wuxing immortal, he looks as thin as a wood, and his hair is like wild grass. His body is covered with wild growth.


    All the Qin tribes in bulaoshan are afraid. The treasure left by the people in the upper boundary of bulaoshan has been thrown away. The supremacy is about to appear. This is the most terrible crisis.


    "Go away! I''m entrusted to rescue you. Get out of here! "


    Ye Tian''s head is covered with the eternal bell, and the simple and unsophisticated flint man is flying in his hands, without any special breath.


    "Who are you in the upper world? Do you know what you did? "


    The immortal residence in the five elements mountain is angry. Well, five peaks are juxtaposed, with five colors of immortal light flowing, and one wisp after another of chaotic air falling down, like a waterfall.


    Ye Tian is speechless, and the cursive sword formula is displayed to the top by him. The supreme sword Qi cuts down and collides with Wuxing mountain fiercely.


    "Who are you? Is it the remnant of the era? You don''t have the breath I''m familiar with. Who is the leader level figure? "


    The five elements mountain falls down, and the five color immortal light flows, forming the most simple and natural trace of the great spirit. It seems that there is a river of stars in the flow, and the bright and matchless sword Qi has been destroyed.


    Ye Tian ignored, but looked at the creature who was locked by countless immortal chains. He still stayed in the same place, without any sound, as if he had already died.


    Withered grass general hair flying with the wind, the body is also dry and thin, as if lost life.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Tian instigated yuan Xian to make a sound like Huang Zhong and Da Lu, and poured it into the heart of the living creature. He was not slow at all. He waved the flint man''s drill, and the room flew the five elements mountain.


    A breath of immortality appeared. Under the call of Ye Tian, the body of the living creature vibrated, his eyelids vibrated, and his eyes suddenly opened. It seemed that there were two rounds of sun blooming, and endless golden immortal light gushed out.


    "Suppression!"


    The five elements mountain is in a great hurry. The five color fairy light is extremely terrible. It blooms the most terrible light. The innate aura flows and comes down from the sky to suppress this creature.


    "Not enough."


    Ye Tian never retreated. He was full of purple Qi and blood. Instead of using the flint drill, he directly hit Liuling reincarnation fist. The most terrible collision appeared.Endless chaos filled the air, the whole world seems to be breaking.


    The five color immortal light can wipe out one side of the world. At the moment, it is all used to fight against Ye Tian, and the other side''s illusory world is combined. Ye Tian uses the supreme secret of the six spirit reincarnation heavenly skill in an instant.


    Liuling reincarnation boxing and cursive sword Jue were combined into one, which made the most terrible blow. Nothingness was broken, and heaven and earth were in disorder. Wuxing mountain was directly smashed by him for nine days.


    The creature who had been suppressed sat up, looked at the Wuxing mountain, which had been hit nine days, and then looked at Ye Tian. Without saying much, he opened his mouth and inhaled.


    That area suddenly turned into a bottomless hole, and the endless essence of heaven and earth condensed towards him.


    After being suppressed for countless years, this creature was extremely weak and recovered his cultivation for the first time.


    The essence of the sun and the moon is that the four sides of the fairy can flow into the mouth of the creature. The sky and the earth are dim, the stars disappear, and the time and space seem to be distorted.


    "Go away! I will block the five elements mountain for you and give you enough time to recover. I have some cause and effect with your mother, and your mother may reappear in the future. "


    Ye Tian brings a wisp of immortal thoughts into the mind of the living creature, making his body shake, and the boundless immortal light is shaking.


    One big star after another appeared in the sky, and the star light of one spirit after another was breathed and breathed by the living creature. Countless immortals could enter his body. His eyes seemed to contain a hundred suns, and the immortal light was stinging.


    Ye Tian, holding a chert man drill, collides head-on with the five elements mountain. The boundless immortal light blooms, and the chaotic air falls one after another.


    Wuxing mountain wants to rush down madly, but it is hit by Ye Tian again and again. It can''t get close to the creature.


    "The stars are changing!"


    When the war was at its most fierce, ye Tian even used his most powerful world means, and everything was in chaos. Wuxingshan was directly driven into a void psychic place by him. He waved endless runes to suppress it, and let it completely disappear from this heaven and earth.


    "Oh, my God, aren''t all the treasures left by our ancestors the opponents of our existence? Is he the supreme giant of the upper world? "


    Many friars on Bulao mountain were shocked. Looking at Ye Tian''s powerful figure like a celestial being, he felt a boundless chill in his heart

 Chapter 797

    Ye Tian''s eyes of chaotic color didn''t catch a glimpse of Laoshan''s people. The complex and incomparable runes appeared in his eyes. He saw through the chain that bound the living creature for the first time. The word Bing was running secretly, and the five color chain was broken by him from the inside.


    The creature got out of trouble in an instant. His whole body seemed to be made of gold, with a pair of golden wings hanging from the sky. He took a deep look at Ye Tian, and his wings shook, and disappeared from the sky in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Nothingness vibrates violently, like an ancient giant knocking on the world, giving birth to countless black cracks in nothingness. Through the black cracks, we can see that a mountain with five colors of immortal light is booming! Strike, already want to return from the different world.


    Vaguely, there was a huge roar, "no, God won''t let you go. You''ve got a huge cause and effect today, and you''ll have a terrible disaster in the future."


    Ye Tian sneers, not far away at all. In an instant, he turns into a spirit streamer and disappears in the sky.


    Only the great roar of Wuxing mountain is left between heaven and earth.


    "Everything has been dealt with. I''m going to leave this world. I''m looking forward to the countless talented people in nine days and ten places."


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, the time changes and the endless luster flows. In a flash, he appears under the willow trees of the stone clan, and he is speechless with the willow immortals.


    The streamer of one spirit after another flies out from his fingertips to construct the most complex array on one side. It''s indistinct that the world is fluctuating. This is a huge transmission array. The coordinates of the transmission array are in Ye Tian''s body. He doesn''t say much. In a flash, he plays taboo and unique skills. The upper and lower world psychics are pierced by boundless power.


    In an instant, he disappeared from the original place and entered the dim world.


    There is a long way to go. Ye Tian''s peerless strike directly penetrates the two barriers and runs through the world. It seems that there is a long river flowing for a long time, and there are stars flashing from time to time, like a milky way.


    "Boom...!"


    Ye Tian saw a ray of light before channeling, and walked out of it in an instant. He came to a big world.


    The aura of heaven and earth is astonishing, which is far more abundant than the lower bound. Wisps of rules appear in the eyes, and the complexity is far more than the lower bound.


    "Better rules? My attack power has been greatly reduced. Without the power to destroy the world in the lower world, my strength has not been reduced. This world is more stable. "


    He carefully understood the subtle differences between heaven and earth, and repeatedly introduced the rules into his body to baptize himself.


    For the time being, he is not in a hurry to explore this heaven and earth. Instead, he is constantly subsidizing the rules of heaven and earth and further baptizing the yuan immortals.


    His body has been completed, and he has obtained enough rules of heaven and earth from the origin of all kinds of creatures. Only his Yuanxian is a little worse, and he does not really reach the summit, and lacks enough training.


    One after another, the rules of heaven and earth entered his body, went deep into his yuan immortal, and further polished his spiritual base.


    He wants to be perfect, really perfect.


    The flaming spirit fire, the strongest body from heaven and earth to capture one rule after another, into the yuan fairy of Ye Tian, polishing his spirit base, hazy between he seems to touch the next level, feel the air of strands.


    He didn''t really step into that realm. Instead, he settled down and touched one rule after another.


    The imprint of the teleportation array was penetrated into this world by him. In the future, the people of the stone clan can reach the upper boundary through the teleportation array left by him, which is also a way for them.


    The misty chaos shrouded everything, and the eternal clock was also suspended above his head, handling the boundless immortal energy with him.


    In the same way, there are strands of air, and the eternal clock has become a quasi artifact in his physical experience of nirvana.


    This is an immortal residence of the eternal clock, which is also dealing with the rules of heaven and earth, leaving one brand after another on the clock wall.


    In such a world, it seems that all kinds of immortal materials are sublimating. In this most grand world, these top immortal materials are further handling the aura of heaven and earth, accommodating all kinds of unique factors. This unique world makes the materials of the eternal clock transmute.


    "In fact, the great spirit of this world is still not perfect. Only in foreign lands can there be a perfect law. All the world trees on the earth disappear and are broken in the cruel war of the era. There is still a long way to go for the spirit in the future."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright and incomparable, and there is chaos gas gushing between opening and closing, which is more and more amazing in this round of transformation.


    Even the perfect law of the upper world moves the fragments of the law in his blood, and the fragments of the different top world turn into a bright light and merge into his yuan immortal.For a moment, his whole body was covered with endless chaos, and everything was covered.


    Three months later, ye Tian''s metamorphosis was completed, and his purple Qi and blood were boundless. Yuan Xian above Sendai was like a purple sun, glowing.


    He felt that he was about to step into the next line, and Yuanxian was about to step into the quasi God line.


    "What Liu Xian said doesn''t seem to be correct enough. After taking back the brand of the heaven and the world, the speed of my cultivation progress is a little terrible, but there is not too much instability."


    Ye Tian said to himself, but did not try to break through.


    At his level, once the robbery is over, it will cause huge fluctuations in the nine days and ten places. He doesn''t want to make such a high profile before he can''t make the most of the nine days and ten places.


    After all, it''s sad to think that the unparalleled God Huang Tianshen showed his supreme talent when he was not the strongest in the world, and was directly sent to a foreign land by the supreme figures in the nine heaven and ten earth.


    Ye Tian is about to reach such a level now. If he shows his strongest power and goes through the robbery directly in nine days and ten places, he will surely attract the attention of immortal figures in foreign lands. At that time, he may cause a huge disturbance.


    He wants to go to the holy city to rob. Maybe he can''t hurt the real immortal masters, but he can surely drag countless foreign masters to death.


    "When I''m really sure, I''ll step into the quasi divine way at one stroke and really forge the supreme foundation. Maybe I can prove the spirit in this world."


    In his mind infinite reverie, just a flash disappeared in place.


    This place is called sin state. It is the place where all the creatures who break through from the lower realm arrive. It is despised by some top big religions because the people in this state are bleeding with sin blood in their eyes, and the figures of all major sects will sweep around this state from time to time, strangling the unparalleled figures in the cradle.


    Compared with the eight cages in the lower boundary, the upper boundary of one state is even larger than the sum of them, while the upper boundary has 3000 states recorded, and there are countless immortal and mysterious regions with endless territory.


    Sinzhou is 230 million Li long from east to west and 80 million Li long from north to south. It is neither large nor small in the upper boundary. Among the three thousand states, it is a middle or lower level state

 Chapter 798

    Ye Tianzhong, who lives in this state, knows a lot of information in his mind. Compared with the lower realm, this place is naturally rich in aura, but for the upper realm, it is really a barren land.


    "A lot of times ago, some powerful prisoners broke the void from the cage of the lower world and came to the upper world. They were exiled here by some big people. As a result, this state was cursed and had little aura."


    Several monks were talking about the history of sin state.


    "Such a powerful curse, affecting a state, we can imagine how terrible these fierce descendants are and how much crime they have committed."


    Similarly, some people are interested in the history of this territory. At this time, they talk to each other.


    "It''s said that it''s a curse left by God. It''s not clear about the details. We''d better not explore these secrets."


    An old man opened his mouth, stopped all the words and let a group of people take in the cold air instead of asking more.


    "There are too many strange and ominous things in this land. We''d better not explore these deep-seated secrets when we get here. Most of them will lead to disaster."


    A man of the Middle Ages also spoke and warned the public.


    Hearing all kinds of rumors, ye Tian felt uncomfortable and felt the power of foreign lands in the nine days and ten lands.


    It is a kind of inexplicable sorrow when the descendants of the most powerful beings in the era are beaten as sinners and despised by all.


    Moreover, the strange and ominous hidden in the nine days and ten places also made Ye Tianxin have scruples. Although the nine days and ten places were defeated, there were still not many scriptures and treasures left behind.


    But in this era, no one became immortal. Someone once stepped out of the supreme way, but was haunted by ominy and strangeness. Although he stepped into that way, he finally bled and was eroded by ominy and strangeness.


    The supreme being hidden on the other side of the boundary sea has been collecting the most powerful heavenly pride. The most gifted characters are taken away by ominy and strangeness. Nine days and ten places are even the hardest hit areas. If you want to turn into immortals in this place, you have to open up another spiritual path.


    Otherwise, we can only choose to go to a foreign land, without any chance.


    Ye Tian inadvertently learned that in the distant past, there was once a stone country on the sin state, which was extremely magnificent.


    But in the end, everything turned into nothingness, and the abyss came down from the sky, erasing everything. In the sin state, only the remains of the stone state remained, and everything else disappeared.


    "It''s hard to imagine how many people in the nine days and ten places are inclined to foreign lands."


    Ye Tian, dressed in green, walked on the land of the most state, looking forward to the relics left by the stone state.


    There is no longer anything there. There is only a small and dilapidated clan. There is not even a friar in the clan. They are all mortals.


    Ye Tian didn''t change all this, or even use his foresight to get endless scriptures.


    He''s got enough now, and what he needs is a real fight to the death.


    He didn''t avoid it. He directly found the leader of a big religion and learned the seat of the holy city from him.


    At first, there were some small frictions. After ye Tian broke out endless power and waved down the leader level character, everything was OK.


    Among the three thousand states, the most top religious leader is just a hermit state. The strong who can walk into the supreme state can''t see it, and basically doesn''t appear in the world.


    Ye Tian is one of the most powerful giants. No one can imagine why such a giant wants to go to the holy city with the help of the transmission array in the religion.


    He didn''t say much and went on the spiritual road alone.


    He wants to prove the spirit, and feels the pressure in this world. No matter what, he has to take a step closer. Otherwise, he has no real strength to change everything anywhere. Any world has come to an end. Without strong strength, he can only die tragically in the great change of the world.


    Although vines didn''t say much, ye Tian had already felt a kind of oppression. For several consecutive worlds, his cultivation had improved very fast, but he still felt a kind of crisis approaching step by step.


    Is there a world more powerful than the perfect world? Can he have such a comfortable practice environment in the next world?


    As his cultivation becomes higher and higher, he can feel the cause and effect everywhere in the world.


    The more powerful his cultivation is, the greater the cause and effect of crossing the world will be. One day, the vine will not be able to cover his cause and effect. At that time, he will face the will of heaven and earth, and he needs to be stronger and further.


    When ye Tian reappeared, he had already come to an ancient city. His bright immortal thoughts came out for the first time, and then his brow was slightly wrinkled."This is not a holy city, but it should not be far away."


    After he identified the direction, he took a step towards nothingness. One step was endless distance. He seemed to be summoned inexplicably in his heart. He felt that a magnificent holy city was about to appear.


    On the way, he passed an inexplicable tomb city. Under the eyes of the heavenly spirits, there were black bones one after another on the sea floor. Each skeleton was extremely huge, and the flowing breath shocked Ye Tian.


    "Daogu tomb city!"


    There is an inscription on it, which records the origin of this tomb city.


    This is the tomb city left over from the Xiangu era. All of them are the dead supreme strongmen. Everyone can be called a God. Among them, the most powerful existence is immortal. They are the strongest in the history of a tribe in the Xiangu period.


    Ye Tian sees a skeleton sitting on the bottom of the sea. It''s not big, but it''s as bright as the sun. A wisp of Qi and blood in the tianlinggai rushes up to the sky, shooting down all the stars outside the region.


    Ye Tian''s face is dignified, and the fall is endless. The flesh and blood of the years have turned to ashes. There is only a skeleton left, and a trace of Qi and blood that is not spiritual can cut off the star path. It can be imagined how terrible this peak period of existence is.


    In the vast tomb City, there are remains one after another, and their thoughts have already dissipated. Only a trace of the war spirit of the era dominates their bodies.


    Some black bones glow on the bottom of the sea and seem to be practicing. It''s amazing.


    Ye Tian stayed here for a long time. These were the strongest characters in the nine days and ten lands of the era and fell here after the war of foreign lands. After a long time of meditation, he broke the scriptures of calling the heavenly Scriptures into several shining black bones.


    Tianlingxian stared at them without blinking, but there was no reaction at all. It seems that the existence of these so-called great gods has really disappeared, and there is no trace of memory left.


    "Maybe I have a chance to revive you in the future, and now I''m going to meet my challenge."


    He strode away without more stay. Maybe in the future, he will be like this group of black bones, buried in a foreign land, with no memory. But before that, he will certainly play the strongest prestige, crisscross the world, and make all his opponents tremble

 Chapter 799

    Where he couldn''t see it, a human shaped black bone on the bottom of the sea was shining slightly. There seemed to be a faint light shining between the eyes. Among them, the complex and obscure waves were flashing, which was actually the route of the call to heaven.


    With a little bit of light shining, the black bone seems to have a trace of intelligence, there is a fuzzy idea out.


    "Return and kill the enemy!"


    Unfortunately, ye Tian didn''t see all this. He went straight to the deepest place and went to the border city.


    After walking out for a month, ye Tian finally saw the magnificent city.


    At the end of the horizon, there is a building as high as the sky. The city is gray as a whole, looking gray.


    When approaching the city, you can feel your own insignificance. Around the city, one big star after another turns, like Pangu before chaos, which is too huge to imagine.


    Ye Tian''s celestial eyes can see through nothingness and the origin of the city wall, and can see that the huge stones that built the city wall were big stars, which were built together and turned into bricks and stones, forming a boundless and majestic holy city.


    Such a city makes people despair at first sight. It seems that it will never be broken. It''s hard to imagine how earth shaking a great man built this city.


    The ancient city is suppressed there, and it will never collapse. It will cover all the areas in front of people.


    When ye Tian was in front of the city, he felt a kind of heavy dignity as if he were facing some of the strongest gods.


    For the first time, he released his breath without scruple. The whole sky was filled with unlimited purple Qi and blood, and the vast world seemed to be contaminated by his Qi and blood.


    "Who''s here?" In the ancient city came the voice of incomparable majesty, the power is no less than ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian came here to fulfill the abyss covenant. Please take me into the city."


    Ye Tian''s momentum is not inferior at all, and the thunderous sound shakes the sky.


    "Yes


    There is no redundant sound, a bright light column of spirit leads Ye Tian to the city.


    The holy city is huge, with stars and skeletons everywhere. Entering it is like coming to another heaven and earth. There are no weak people in the holy city. Most of them are religious leaders who escape from one realm, and there are many monks in the supreme realm, which is quite different from the outside world.


    "You haven''t signed the abyss covenant. You don''t have to go into the city of God like us."


    An old man looked at Ye Tian with a deep sigh.


    "I need to sharpen myself further to reach the real summit."


    Ye Tian didn''t hide too much, because the old man in front of him was a very strong man who walked far away from the supreme realm and had a very high position in the city of God.


    "Oh, I hope you can survive and build the strongest road with the bones of endless enemies."


    The old man didn''t say much. The whole person turned into a spirit and disappeared here.


    "He saw something about me."


    Ye Tian said to himself in his heart. The old man looked at him with strange eyes, hope and sadness. He seemed to see the era of Ye Tian. At the same time, ye Tian''s profound details were also noticed by the old man.


    The people in Shenguan are very silent, everyone has a terrible murderous gas, vaguely leaves day can still smell the smell of blood.


    The teleportation array in the closed door is running all the time. From time to time, some friars return from outside the border. Their eyes are full of fatigue. There is no serious injury. The only one who is injured outside is death.


    When they went out, a group of people and foals were reorganized. When they came back, they were scattered. Most of their armor was broken and covered with blood.


    Ye Tian quietly adjusts his body and mind, and elevates his spirit to the top. Even if he is powerful, he dare not be careless.


    "Pass the customs!"


    In the sky, a big Knight riding on bitianniu ordered that teams of troops begin to move and get ready to go.


    In addition to the roar of various fierce animals, there is no noise in the huge barracks. The cold light of weapons shines on the sky, and wisps of murderous spirit condense into essence, which is breathtaking.


    Ye Tian finds a unicorn ox and follows in the team.


    The army is vast, the light of the transmission array never stops, blooming again and again.


    "This time you follow me to get familiar with the situation of the frontier battlefield. Next time you lead the team alone. I hope you can learn enough."


    The knight respected Ye Tian very much. He knew that the cultivation of Lingye Tian was astonishing and more powerful than him. What he lacked at present was some experience.


    Team after team of monks gathered in front of a huge altar, where the most powerful souls in the nine days and ten places could be found. Pure blood Xianjiao, unicorn bear the size of mountain moon, and more than several kilometers of golden winged MirsCountless monks gathered here, waiting for the final clearance.


    "It''s already outside the pass when we come here. We should not be careless at any time. We are guarding nine days and ten places to protect your relatives and children. It''s a kind of honor to die in battle. We are writing a legendary war song with our blood."


    There are old people standing on the huge altar to boost morale.


    "Well, let''s go! I hope all of you can come back alive after killing the enemy. "


    An old man opened his mouth, took out a piece of gold bone and filled it in the gap above the altar. In an instant, the endless light curtain rose to cover this area.


    All of them were transported to the outside of the pass in an instant, as if they saw the birth of one star after another.


    All people''s bodies seem to be broken down, and nothingness is blurring. Ye Tian feels as if he is crossing the barriers of the world, and everything is distorted and changing.


    It''s as long as a century has passed. It''s like a moment has passed. The concept of time is vague. When we regain our consciousness again, all of us stand on the same ground.


    The endless chaos behind him is surging and rolling. A huge city connecting with the sky stands there. It will last forever, and Shenguan is behind him.


    "Go ahead!"


    The leading Knight didn''t speak much, and the whole person was wrapped in armor.


    A group of people appear in an endless desert. There are many beacon fires in the desert that never go out. Some were lit thousands of years ago, and some have existed for millions of years.


    A big river roars through the desert. It hasn''t dried up since ancient times. A group of people stare at the galloping River and feel strange.


    The river is bright red and enchanting, like immortal blood flowing. Since ancient times, the color of blood has not receded.


    "It''s said that this is a tributary of the yellow spring. It was originally yellow, but there has been a war here for countless generations. It was dyed red by the blood of the supreme power. Since then, it has been bloody and the color of red will never fade."


    The great Knight at the level of Dun explained to the public that many friars who went out of the pass for the first time were inexplicably shocked and deeply felt the horror of the frontier.


    The bloody river has been galloping and roaring all the time, with continuous waves. Occasionally, some skeletons come to the surface, some are black and crystal clear, some are full of gold, all of which are the remains of the supreme powe

 Chapter 800

    Even in a hurry, ye Tian feels the breath of a real immortal. It''s a skeleton with lustrous luster. It''s clean and black. It''s the remains of a real immortal.


    "Click!"


    A mountain sized ape stepped on the sand and dented it, revealing one skeleton after another.


    "Boom...!"


    With a wave of Ye Tian''s hand, the golden sand in front of him is swept away. There are immortal bones all over the place, shining brightly. So far, there is a strong breath in circulation.


    "If you cross this desert, you will have a vast territory. The real battlefield has not yet arrived. You need to be careful about the immortal medicine, the immortal vein, the ancient burial City, the heaven beast forest and so on."


    After that, the knight was silent and followed the army all the way.


    The whole desert used to be a battlefield, where countless ancestors fought for life and death. It seemed that they could hear the cry of killing and see the wars in ancient times.


    When walking to the depth of the desert, all the people unconsciously looked up and noticed the abnormality.


    "What''s that?" For the first time, the people who went out of the customs were shocked, looking up at the sky, deeply shocked.


    At the top of the sky, endless black clouds and fairy fog entangle, light and dark entangle, just like the mysterious Tai Chi.


    The two intersect each other, forming a huge circle, turning into an endless vortex and an abyss.


    "Tianyuan!"


    Ye Tian was shocked and felt the boundless power. Countless fragments of the star path were rotating in it, and some huge bones were floating in it.


    "This abyss immortal is mysterious. It is precisely because it guards the border that the immortality of foreign lands can''t really reach the frontier. Only in this way can we resist the endless epoch moon."


    The leading knight is solemn.


    "Once immortality comes here, it will be engulfed by the abyss, which has been the case for countless generations."


    "There are enemies. Form a battle line and get ready to fight!"


    Some people are going to ask again. A knight suddenly drank heavily.


    At the end of the horizon, there are endless creatures gathering, including human form, ancient beast and Raptor. They are building a magic array.


    "Kill them, they are building a big formation, want to impact the abyss, and pave the way for the strongest existence in the foreign land."


    There are strong drink, the Legion in a very short period of time, and then attack.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The bleak bugle sounded, and countless creatures at the end of the horizon were dense and could not see the edge.


    Foreign armies are also well prepared.


    Distance has lost its meaning for the monks who have reached the present state. The endless distance disappears in an instant, and the most terrible war breaks out.


    "Kill


    A knight riding on a pure blood horse roared, sweeping the solar term in his hand. As the leading arrow, he faced countless creatures.


    "Boom...!"


    The sky is falling apart, the endless shock wave rushes to nine days, and there is a big sun falling out of the abyss! Then it was smashed to pieces.


    Ye Tian''s head is covered with the eternal bell. As soon as the bell is shaken, countless foreign friars turn to ashes.


    "Death


    In a foreign land, a silver haired creature with a tiger''s head and a dragon''s tail leaps out, facing Ye Tian.


    He is also in the supreme way, and he is the strongest.


    "Hiss!"


    The unparalleled sword Qi burst out from ye Tian''s hand and turned into an unparalleled sword, which directly split the creature and scattered the golden blood all over Ye Tian''s body.


    "Kill


    There was no stop at all. The open space that ye Tian killed was filled by countless creatures, and the bloody battle broke out at any time.


    At every step, someone will fall down. The monks of Dunyi realm can''t be the leader in this world. Only the supreme existence of the supreme Tao can truly cross the battlefield.


    In a short time, ye Tian killed dozens of powerful friars in the realm of Yi and dun Yi, and collided with three of them.


    He is like a celestial being attached to the body. His whole body is stained with blood. In a short time, he is stained with three different kinds of blood.


    One is golden, the other is black, and the other is lustrous black. Only those who have reached the supreme Taoism can sprinkle blood on him. In a short time, he killed three supreme beings who have stepped into the supreme Taoism.He was invincible in this battlefield, but he still had an opponent, against a black ape.


    The violent ape was extremely terrible. His body was as high as the sky. When he raised his head and roared, the clouds in the sky broke.


    Ye Tian also let go of the control of the body, into tens of thousands of giant, both fierce fight.


    The eternal clock of doom is suspended on the top of Ye Tian''s head.


    The violent ape, holding a black iron stick, confronts Ye Tian in the front. His blood is extraordinary. At the same time, he walks a long distance in the supreme way, and his realm is much higher than ye Tian.


    This terrible violent ape is acutely aware of the deficiency of Ye Tian''s Yuanxian, and once used the supreme secret technique to almost hook Ye Tian''s Yuanxian out of his body.


    The immortal spirits of Ye Tian were shocked. If they had not been integrated into the origin of the first taboo in ancient times, Dugu Baitian''s immortal spirits would have been broken by the terrible ape.


    There are enemies in the world. Ye Tian can''t be truly unique here.


    On the battlefield, it is never fair to say that one after another of the strongest forces join hands to attack, and there are countless attacks from all directions at every moment.


    "Bang!"


    He incarnated in tens of thousands of feet, and turned the six spirits samsara fist. The six illusory worlds appeared on the edge of his fist, and hit the black iron stick from the black ape.


    "Roar!"


    The ape also performed the supreme skill, and the power of the immortal leaping on his forehead was infinite. In an instant, he performed the supreme secret skill of attacking the yuan immortal.


    Eyes into two black holes, boundless fairy power surge, ye Tianxian platform on the purple yuan Xian jump, almost to be pulled out.


    The flesh overflows with wisps of chaotic Qi. The vast purple Qi covers everything. Endless runes shine. One regular fairy chain after another is born from the body, which binds the black ape.


    The ferocious ape sensed the danger. His body was so flexible that he couldn''t imagine it. He displayed an unparalleled pace, like a flying butterfly. His footwork was so wonderful that he avoided this killing.


    "Roar!"


    The ape seemed to feel humiliated. In an instant, the deep hand went deep into the starry sky, took off the two suns, turned them into two beads, and shook his hand to hit Ye Tian.


    "Eat the sky and eat the earth!"


    A black hole appears in Ye Tian''s hand, swallowing the two suns without causing him any harm. On the contrary, endless fire elements rush into his body and turn into a kind of immortal energy to provide him with energy.


    Strands of regular fairy chains appear in nothingness. The fierce ape is extremely fierce. His Qi and blood run to the top, and the stars above the sky are shot down by his Qi and blood.


    "Die

 Chapter 801

    The boundless Qi and blood cover the heaven and earth, and recover to the peak moment.


    "Damn it, he deliberately seduced our supreme!"


    "No, he''s sharpening himself with our supremacy."


    In a foreign land, there is the supreme character''s fury, which suddenly penetrates the emptiness and reality of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian has always had unparalleled recovery skills. His original strength is endless, but he is suppressed in his body and does not let it break out. With his suppressed strength, he confronts one supreme enemy after another, which makes a group of the strongest tribes ashamed and makes the strongest existence in the foreign land even more frightened


    "Kill him! Only the God tribe is his opponent. He is the most outstanding master among the nine days and more. In the future, he will certainly grow to the level of Meng Tianzheng, and even become an immortal against heaven and become a real immortal. "


    Finally, there are three golden hands that block out the sun from the abyss and descend from the foreign land. The endless power covers Ye Tian''s place.


    In the face of such a situation, ye Tian is still flat, the law of time and space is touched, and xingzimi is touched to the top by him. Fragments of time move around his body, and a golden spirit appears at his feet.


    "Bang!"


    The general attack of extermination is blocked, and some of the best experts in the nine days and ten places block the three strongest beings in the foreign land. The terrible waves rush into the outside world, and one after another Daxing falls down like dumplings. The general scene of extermination shakes everyone.


    "Aren''t you the most brave and good at fighting in foreign lands, and you like the duel between heaven and man? Now why does the most powerful being ignore the rules? " Among the nine heaven and ten earth, the strongest one asks the spirit in a cold voice.


    "There is no right or wrong on the battlefield, and the strong make rules."


    A spirit appears in the endless golden immortal ring, everything is hidden in the immortal ring, can''t see the real face, just the sound makes nothingness tremble, showing its incomparable strength.


    This is the real strongest in the foreign land. It''s at the peak of human spirit and Taoism. It''s hard to find several people who can really compete with it in nine days and ten places.


    "The strong make the rules? There''s nothing wrong with that, but are you sure you''re a strong man? "


    In an instant, ye Tian raised his cultivation to the peak, and reached the most perfect point. The Suiren drill burst out with boundless light, and the endless chaos submerged everything.


    The six spirits reincarnation heavenly power works in three aspects: fighting against the sage, all characters secret, Liuxian, cursive sword Jue, giant ape and immortal. Ye Tian''s six unparalleled immortal skills are displayed together and integrated under the promotion of the six spirits reincarnation heavenly power.


    The most brilliant immortal light was injected into the Suiren diamond, and it was magnified to a more powerful and boundless immortal light. He hit the highest blow in history.


    "Bang!"


    The supreme power, who was shrouded in the golden immortal ring, sneered and did not pay any attention to Ye Tian, who had not completely stepped into the quasi God Taoism.


    "What? How can you be so strong! "


    However, he also paid in an instant. The boundless immortal light ran through the whole battlefield. The immortal ring, the supreme figure, was smashed and screamed.


    Half of his body directly lost, golden blood gushing, sprinkled all over the battlefield.


    Under the battlefield, there are supreme figures who are penetrated by their flying blood. In an instant, their bodies are broken, and they can''t bear the supremacy.


    If the strongest creature had not moved half a foot in an instant, his body would have burst in an instant.


    However, his current state is also not good. Half of his broken body shows dark bones, and even internal organs are wriggling. The endless spirit is wrapped around his body, making him unable to recover in a short time. He was badly injured in this battle.


    "Hoo


    Ye Tian gasps. There are infinite immortals in heaven and earth that can enter his body with his breath. Just that blow almost empties the endless energy in his body, and makes him feel the taste of energy exhaustion for the first time.


    "It''s not dead. The existence of the peak of human spirit and Taoism can''t be measured by common sense."


    He looked at the roar of the strongest alien, a wisp of smile on the corner of his mouth, and it was beyond his expectation to be able to do so now.


    "Now I can really hurt the supreme character. Although I have only one blow, I have really stood on the top of a kind of summit, and the supreme spirit has really begun to show his immortality."


    "Chi!"


    There is not only one supreme being in a foreign land. A black immortal arrow pierces through nothingness and shoots at Ye Tian, who is still recovering.


    It''s the arrow from the top of the world. It''s terrible.A hazy golden spirit appears at the foot of Ye Tian. He shows his mysterious way of writing in an instant and is about to escape from the world of time.


    What makes him cold is that the black fairy arrow follows all the way and penetrates the world. Even the closer it gets to him, it will penetrate his body.


    The boundless sharp Qi made his back cold, and the position of his heart was numb. He was locked by the immortal arrow.


    "Dang!"


    There are also the strongest archers in the nine days and ten places. The endless order of the archer chain is flying. The last shot comes first, blocking the black arrow feather and directly smashing it.


    "Kill


    There was the strongest man with all his body shrouded in the fairy fog. In an instant, he attacked the strongest man who had lost half of his body. The sky was full of fairy light, and the sky burst.


    Ye Tian has won a rare opportunity for nine days and ten places. Once a strong man in a foreign land is killed, it will have a huge impact on the battlefield.


    No matter how many creatures under the supreme rule die, they can''t be regarded as breaking bones and muscles for foreign lands and nine days and ten places.


    Only the fall of the supreme being at the peak of human spirit and Taoism can make the foreign land and nine days feel pain.


    In the case that the immortal is not born, the strong one of the supreme Tao is already the strongest one in heaven and earth, and can lead a battle.


    "Kill


    The most powerful archer in Shenguan shot one arrow after another at the most powerful one who was seriously injured.


    No matter it''s a foreign land or nine days and ten places, there are the strongest. The battlefield is completely dominated by them. The strongest is a joke in front of them.


    Wave between the waves randomly sent out waves, let one after another of the strong fall, into a blood fog, melt into this golden desert.


    Ye Tian grows up and stands up. He is attacked and killed by another foreign strongman. He wants to take advantage of his weakness to kill the strongest being in the desert and be attacked by his backhand.


    Endless rain of blood, the battlefield is cruel to the limit, there is no competition alone, the strong into a large array and people collision, once the failure is a piece of the strong fall.


    One after another, the corpses were floating on the golden desert.


    In a foreign land, the strongest man shrouded in endless golden immortal rings roars and is suppressed by a domineering old man in nine days and ten places. He can''t recover from the heavy damage. He only has half of his body to fight against the strongest man, and the sky is constantly spraying golden blood

 Chapter 802

    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold. He stares at the most powerful creature. He must be the most powerful one at the peak of human spirit. At the same time, he is baptized by the perfect law, which is far more powerful than the most powerful one.


    Even if only half of the body is left, it can still fight against one of the strongest supreme beings in the nine days and ten places.


    Under the eyes of the celestial beings, ye Tian could see that the wound of the supreme creature was healing, constantly wriggling, growing new flesh and blood, and the dark bones were growing.


    Although the wound was constantly broken by the supreme of nine days and ten places, it was really recovering, and a tiny gap between heaven and earth was revealed on the friars.


    The most powerful person in the nine heaven and ten earth era must be the most top heavenly pride, but when suppressing the existence of a foreign strongest person who has been seriously injured, there is no way to crush it. It''s really shocking and amazing.


    "Bang!"


    One golden willow branch after another pierced through the void, killing all the creatures close to Ye Tian. His eyes were staring at the strongest existence in the foreign land, and his intention of killing flowed out without concealment.


    The supreme spirit dominates everything, the six spirits reincarnate and the heavenly power works, and the six strongest methods condense on his body again, pushing him to an unpredictable way of doing.


    God hunting bow evolved by him, the boundless energy gathered and compressed, and turned into a golden arrow. All the spirits in the sky resonated. One after another, the fairy chain of order clearly emerged in the nothingness, and then merged into the golden arrow, making its color more and more profound, and finally almost completely turned into black, Hazy space-time law into the black arrow.


    "Chi!"


    The arrow integrated into the law of time and space is almost the same as the law of cause and effect. Just as it left the string, it entered the head of the supreme creature in a foreign land.


    "Boom...!"


    There was an explosion of immortal light. The upper part of the body of the strongest creature seemed to be retrogressive, making its face lighter and lighter. The lower part of the body was aging, muscle relaxation, skin wrinkles, and time seemed to be distorted.


    The immortal arrow, which has not been transformed by Suiren drill, does not have the invincible ability, but it can also hurt the real supreme person, leaving his body standing in the same place, one eye burst, and the flesh and blood of his head almost completely disappeared, leaving only dense bones, which looks very attractive.


    "Dang!"


    The most powerful one in nine days and ten places was extremely fierce. A black halberd burst out limitless immortal light. He seized this rare fighter plane and split the most powerful creature in the foreign land.


    The living creature constantly exerts unparalleled secret skills, and wants to really revive to the peak period, but it doesn''t help. It has been crushed all the time. Finally, the spirit is completely wiped out from heaven and earth by the strongest supreme one of nine heaven and ten earth.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The sound of sobbing and mourning horn spread all over the world. All the monks in nine days and ten places were retreating step by step and began to withdraw from the battlefield.


    One of the strongest in the world, at the peak of human spirit and Taoism, falls. The whole sky is full of blood, like crying for the strongest existence.


    Shenguan has achieved unprecedented results. The next must be the craziest moment in the foreign world. There is no need to continue fighting in this flesh and blood mill.


    In fact, there has always been a tacit understanding between the two sides, using the most cruel battlefield of this side to sharpen the real strongest. A strong man with the limit of human spirit and Tao is more precious than countless monks.


    On the invisible sky of Shenguan, more than a dozen figures confront each other. Meng Tianzheng and the other two strongest elders hold the most top-notch immortal utensils among the nine heaven and ten earth, such as the shroud of immortal heaven and man, the ten realms, the real dragon horn, etc.


    On the other side, if the foreign supreme power does not hold an immortal weapon, it will be taken away by the abyss on the battlefield.


    But the number of them is extremely terrible. There are 12 strongest men sitting on the table. They are no weaker than Meng Tianzheng.


    Such a sharp contrast of strength is simply despairing. It is Meng Tianzheng and the other two old men who drag the strongest existence here to prevent the station below from falling into a one-sided massacre.


    When the strongest existence of a foreign land falls, the supreme power who confronts on the sky doesn''t give a hand and looks at each other indifferently.


    Such a confrontation, once any party has the slightest relaxation, will usher in a shocking blow, no one dares to relax.


    The most terrible battle didn''t break out. A pair of sergeants in nine days and ten places retreated like a tide.


    An old man stood on the side of Shenguan with a magic weapon in his hand. He would give his hand at any time, making countless foreign armies stop, and no one would dare to pursue and kill them.


    The brutal bloody battle ended like this. Along the way, the strongmen of all tribes were very silent. Although they achieved the most brilliant results this time, in fact, everyone had worries in their hearts.Foreign countries have been building the strongest array. They need to summon immortal characters to fight. Once they are killed, there is no solution for this battlefield. No one can survive the cruel bloody battle.


    Someone is crying in a low voice, very sad, behind one body after another is collected, put on the back of various mounts, or carried by some powerful monks, one coffin after another is carried.


    After the war, there was no winner, but endless sadness. Only a small number of corpses were left. More corpses were directly scattered in the war and could not be recovered.


    "Master, what''s the point of such a bloody battle? Tianyuan can prevent the immortal existence of foreign lands. Why do we have to go out of the border and fight in foreign lands? It''s a huge loss for us to die in the war against the friars


    Some monks couldn''t help but talk, and they didn''t know the significance of such a war, but such a battle was too fierce. There were not many monks who could survive.


    What''s more terrible is that this kind of fighting often goes on and never subsides.


    "The supreme power in the foreign land has been coveting nine days and ten places. War is inevitable. If no one is here to stop it, after the foreign land is well prepared, there will be a world shaking war, when all people will be killed."


    Ye Tian''s slender body is shrouded in chaos and mist. He is extremely extraordinary. He opens his mouth at this moment.


    In the war, he killed one after another of the most powerful people of Taoism. In the end, he even inspired the strongest people in shenguanzhong to kill the strongest existence in foreign lands. Many people in the battlefield saw Ye Tian''s strongest posture, and they still respect Ye Tian very much.


    A group of people are silent, the cruel fact that they do not want to face.


    A knight sitting on the pure blood silver dragon also explained.


    "This is sharpening. We all know that there will be a big war in the future. It is inevitable that there will be no real strongest people in the nine days and ten places. We need to sharpen the real strongest experts from such a war."


    "Tianyuan can''t exist forever. What should we take to face the foreign land then?"

 Chapter 803

    Some of the top elders spoke to silence everyone.


    The armor of a group of soldiers was broken, the weapons in their hands were dim, and the blood mist wrapped around their bodies, which was the blood left by the foreign strong who were killed by them.


    In fact, the scale of this two World War was not large, and only a small number of soldiers were sent out in Shenguan.


    On a higher level, it''s just a small-scale conflict.


    If ye Tian didn''t bring out a most powerful supreme figure in the end, and unite the supreme figure in Shenguan to kill him, this battle would not be so brilliant.


    This is a cruel training tour, which will undoubtedly last for a long time. The most powerful monks of each tribe will take turns to fight.


    One by one, the black army went to Shenguan. Even the fierce and noisy beasts and birds of prey no longer roared. Infected by this atmosphere, they also felt sad.


    The continuous shadow of people who can''t see the boundary marching, and can''t hear a sound, this kind of silence makes it very depressing here.


    In fact, every time I walk back from the border, it''s like this. Endless monks wither and die in battle. This kind of cruelty and blood makes people extremely silent.


    The army went into the fog and came to the vast gate, waiting to enter the city.


    "Chi!"


    An immortal light fell and covered all the people. In an instant, the living creatures screamed and turned into ashes. This is a monk who took advantage of the chaos and mixed in the army of the human tribe. There are monks in every war.


    In the end, they all showed their original shape in front of Wujin in front of Shenguan. There was no exception.


    The body seems to be disintegrating and entering a strange channeling. The blood is boiling and resonating with Shenguan. This is a unique exploration. Only the creatures who left Shenguan before long can really return.


    To be able to stand for countless epoch-making months, Shenguan naturally has its extraordinary place.


    After entering the city, there are people everywhere around the teleport array. The tribesmen of various tribes are looking forward to the return of their relatives and friends.


    This is bound to be a sad process. There are women and children, the old and the weak. They are relatives of soldiers who are going out to fight. They are too old to go out to fight. They can only wait for their relatives to return here.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are calm, and his mind is full of thoughts, but he doesn''t have much sadness.


    "Have I come to this level at last? The passing of others can''t make me feel sad! "


    After countless hardships, ye Tian''s spiritual heart has been extremely strong, and he can be regarded as a comrade in arms, but at the moment he does not feel much sadness.


    "All this is destined to go on. We are short of the strongest. We must sharpen them with the most brutal bloody war."


    An old man quietly appeared in front of Ye Tian, eyes incomparable vicissitudes, with fatigue.


    Ye Tian felt that the breath of the old man in front of him was vast, like a starry sky, and like a boundless abyss. The boundless Qi and blood made him speechless and ashamed.


    This is a real strongest person, who has really reached the limit of human spirit and Taoism. He is the supreme figure of Meng Tianzheng''s level.


    "Although I have sadness in my heart, I can''t make any big waves any more. What I''m not willing to do is that I''m not strong enough to fight against the strongest one in a foreign land."


    Ye Tianmou has amazing edge blooming, looking to the direction of foreign lands outside Shenguan, but Shenguan blocked everything, as if the Shenguan connected with the sky blocked all exploration.


    "You are amazing enough to really walk into the strongest path after a period of honing. In fact, we are deeply gratified that you can appear in nine days and ten places. We are old and need successors."


    The old man''s eyes did not have much domineering, only endless vicissitudes and fatigue.


    Even though he has been standing at the top of the world, he still has no way to resist the attack of foreign lands. The immortal road has been cut off, and there are some ominous and strange entanglements. The future road of nine days and ten places seems to have been cut off. I don''t know when he can continue it?


    Ye Tian''s heart is shocked. The old man has suppressed the frontier for many years. He has seen the rise of peerless Tianjiao generation after generation. The cruel fighting makes him feel exhausted. It seems that he has a premonition that he wants to find a replacement.


    "I have a reason with the sinful blood tribesmen. I want to make atonement for them with my meritorious service. This time, I should be able to wash away their sins by killing the supreme in the foreign land."


    If ye Tian didn''t pick up the old man, the hope of nine days and ten places lies in him, as well as in Shi Hao, who has not yet risen. I just don''t know if the world of spirit can change everything after adding his variable? Turning the future around?"You have something to do with them? It''s very complicated to be in the era. "


    The most powerful man sighed, and finally shook his head: "just, just, so many times have passed, the truth has already been submerged in history, and your present merits are enough to wash away all their sins."


    The most powerful man didn''t say much, and finally turned into a spirit and left.


    After a long time in front of the teleportation, ye Tian sighs and walks into the deep of the city.


    As a matter of fact, the holy city is very big. It is like a big world. There are all kinds of mountains and rivers. All kinds of unique landforms appear here, which is much larger than the eight regions in the lower boundary.


    Soon after the most powerful one left, someone came to pick up Ye Tian and took him to an old small world named Shi.


    For other worlds in Shencheng, the world is a little small. The world that can live in Shenguan is the world where the most powerful people have been born. There are not many small worlds that can fight outside the border.


    There are only a thousand people in this world, almost dying out.


    Looking at this gloomy little world, ye Tian can''t help sighing.


    When he arrived, only an old man came to receive him. The old man looked very old, and his eyes lacked hope and the spirit.


    There are almost no Zhuang Dynasty, only women, children and old people.


    "How did you come to our world? Is your name Shi?"


    The old man was wearing patched hide and looked at Ye Tian.


    "I''m not surnamed Shi, but I''m from the Shi tribe, so I''m assigned here."


    The old man bowed his head and sighed. His words were full of sadness.


    "In the past, there were not many dead and wounded old people in our tribe. Why do you admit it? Come here and suffer this crime? "


    In the past, this kind of tribe was the strongest in the world and was the leader in Shenguan. But now it has been slandered and called blood of sin. It is almost dying out in this world. I have to say that it is a kind of irony.


    "Everything has passed, and the glory of the past era will return again. Several of my former disciples are from the stone tribe. Their talent is unparalleled, and they are destined to rise up with you again."

 Chapter 804-805

    Ye Tian''s eyes are like electricity, scanning the inconspicuous world, silent for a long time.


    The old man was surprised, and his eyes were full of amazing beauty. At last, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes were dim again.


    "It''s impossible to rise up. Once there are peerless talents in my tribe, they will be called outside the pass. No one can survive."


    "Everything has been changed. Sin has been washed away. You don''t need to go out to fight. When you are strong enough, you can choose to invade foreign lands


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. In fact, among the nine heaven and ten earth, some of the most powerful people think that the ancestors of the stone tribe are sinners, and wave their hands to cut off the heads of their comrades in arms.


    And this comes from the deepest secrets of the world. Those beings are all possessed by strangeness and uncertainty. The yuan immortals are all eroded by the black fog, and they are no longer the original people.


    Discovered by the ancestors of the stone tribe, they wave their hands and kill them, leaving a terrible misunderstanding, and even causing great suffering for future generations. It is difficult to describe all kinds of gratitude and resentment.


    Ye Tian settled down in this small world. The aura here is not abundant, but it doesn''t have much influence on Ye Tian. He set up several spirit gathering arrays and gathered a large amount of aura from heaven and earth, making this place a holy land for practice.


    "The essence of heaven and earth is breathed, and four limbs and all kinds of bones are cultivated. The practice of bone art lies in runes, and there should be no mistakes or omissions!"


    In the early morning, facing the warm sunshine, ye Tian guides the world to practice.


    This simple and simple life makes the murderous spirit lingering on him fade away slowly, and the bright blood aura around him fade away gradually, and really disappear.


    Two days later, a great man announced that all the sins of the stone tribe had been washed away, and that the strongest had made endless contributions to wash away all their sins.


    All the people in the stone tribe are very happy. Shi Houde, the old man who receives ye Tian, looks at Ye Tian silently. He has endless thoughts in his heart and amazing light in his eyes.


    This small world seems to have gained a new life, and everyone has a new spirit. It looks like the fairy is bright and different.


    Ye Tian didn''t pass down the most powerful magic here. He just handed over the method of operating the great spirit in the original true solution to this group of people, which was obtained after he reached the peak state and sublimated again and again in the bloody battle.


    One move does not need the most powerful method, but simply contains the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    He is more and more simple and natural. The yuan immortals on the Sendai have completely turned into purple. They are moving around his yuan immortals and are about to step into the real supreme way.


    No one came to this world at will. Maybe the strongest person who communicated with Ye Tian that day had orders. Ye Tian practiced his boxing here. He didn''t drive any of the great power of heaven and earth. He was more simple and natural. It was like the health preserving boxing played by the old people in the world at will. He didn''t see any power.


    He didn''t rest for a long time. A month later, the war broke out again, and ye Tian went out with the army. This time, as a leading knight, a pure blood black real horse volunteered to be his mount and was touched by his supreme power.


    He went out again. This time, he was not as relaxed as the first time. He was completely targeted by the strongest foreign powers.


    As soon as he entered the battle, he met the supreme power. The existence of the summit of human spirit and Taoism didn''t take action. He was restrained by Meng Tianzheng and others, but ye Tian was also not easy.


    What entangles with him is the strongest existence of stepping into the great God''s way of life. Maybe Ye Tian''s Dharma is more powerful than them, which can make him fight beyond the level.


    However, such a challenge has its limits. Before he has fully established himself in the quasi divine way, he confronts the most powerful supreme God at the level of the great God. This is the most terrible ordeal.


    He must always be in the immortal forbidden Road, or let the immortal three points of the mind into his body, so that he can really fight with these strongest characters.


    It''s not that he''s not strong enough, it''s that his opponents are far ahead of him.


    The Dharma handed down from ancient times does not mean that it is not strong enough. After all, such a supreme Dharma has been practiced in foreign countries. The immortal heaven without end and the immortal heaven with six spirits come a long way from this dharma.


    Although the abyss method can go further, and even touch the way of the real supreme immortal, the limit of the same realm has been improved, and it can be the strongest.


    But at a higher level, there are still rivals. Xiangufasi is not weak. After all, it can bring up countless immortal people, and even several people who are closest to the quasi immortal God, which is enough to prove its extraordinary.


    In such a bloody battle, ye Tian''s life and death evolved again. The rosefinch method and zhe Zi MI were completely absorbed by Ye Tian, which made his recovery ability reach the limit in a certain sense. With the cooperation of eating heaven and eating earth, as long as there are enemies on the battlefield, he will be able to handle countless immortal abilities and ensure his immortality.Unless he is killed by the elder, he can survive in this battlefield.


    Even under the pressure of this limit, he was able to stay in the immortal prohibition for a long time, and achieved an unprecedented thing. The immortal prohibition was almost fixed and became a state, which was engraved on his body.


    In the third era of the battlefield, ye Tian made a silent breakthrough, wrapped in endless thunder robberies, sweeping the army of foreign countries. That time was destined to be the most climax. All the troops were trapped in thunder robberies, and the endless thunder robberies even affected Tianyuan.


    All the soldiers in nine days and ten places were covered up by his deceptive array pattern, and the boundless thunder, sun and moon were completely destroyed.


    In a moment, there are countless creatures in the thunderstorm turned into ashes.


    In the climax of the war, he stepped into the quasi God Taoism, and really entered the supreme Taoism of this world, and stepped into the quasi God triple heaven.


    The blood waves are endless, and the battlefield will never subside.


    Ye Tian focuses on the strongest man who has just stepped into the great God''s way. Even though he is far superior to Ye Tian, he is still defeated by him.


    Roaring in the endless thunder clouds, even the foreign experts who are really at the peak of human spirit and Taoism dare not enter the boundless thunder clouds.


    Any thunder and lightning has the strongest power of the supreme Taoist. No one dares to enter it easily and cause chaos.


    As if the size of the world thunder clouds shrouded all the battlefield, countless creatures roared and cried, howling in them.


    Even the strongest people in the nine days and ten places are shocked.


    "If he can survive, there must be a place for him in the supreme position of the world."


    The elder Meng Tian is holding a horn of a real dragon and staring at the deepest part of the endless thunder cloud.


    Endless chaos filled the whole battlefield, and heaven and earth were shaking, as if to be destroyed.


    Only the abyss above the sky turns silently to suppress everything and stabilize the heaven and earth.


    The boundless thunder poured down, and the army of nine days and ten places retreated like a tide. Everyone''s heart trembled and looked at the figure who stood up in the deepest part of the thunder cloud

 Chapter 806

    Every blow is a boundless blood drowning everything, silver blood and purple blood filled the sky.


    Ye Tian and the most powerful existence have blood floating, purple blood and silver blood mixed together.


    All the strongest figures in Shenguan are quietly paying attention to the war, and ye Tian creates a fair duel environment out of thin air.


    Any of the strongest people dare not step into the thunder disaster. Meng Tianzheng, for example, is the strongest person who has entered the peak of human spirit and Taoism. Once he steps into such a thunder disaster, it is likely to lead to immortal disaster.


    At that time, it must have been a shock. No one dares to intervene at will.


    All kinds of means to enhance the combat power were used by him, and the gap between the realms was also smoothed by him. At the moment, he seemed to really become a great God, with boundless immortal light covering the sky and the earth.


    The endless creatures in the foreign land are wailing and turning into ashes in the thunder disaster, which becomes the background of the war between Ye Tian and the strongest one.


    At the top of the sky, the twelve most powerful people of foreign lands look at all this coldly. They reveal their intention of killing and stare at Ye Tian.


    Limited by the special rules of heaven and earth, ye Tian is still in the same realm in a strict sense, even if he is facing the strongest one who has stepped into the great God.


    The natural disaster did not rise to the crazy and incomprehensible level. Ye Tian''s body overflowed with wisps of chaotic gas and resisted the most terrible thunder disaster in history. Occasionally, blood floated and recovered in an instant.


    "Break three thousand lines!"


    When ye Tian was really stable in the supreme way, he performed the most terrible killing, which was realized by his understanding of the vine crossing the world. For the first time, it was used by him to fight against the enemy, which could break through the barriers of the world.


    The face of the most powerful alien tribe in front of him showed an incredible look for the first time. It was as if a world barrier appeared in the hazy, and a faint wave swept through the hazy.


    The supreme being, who is in the great God''s way, is staring at Ye Tian.


    "You


    Before the words were heard, the strongest man suddenly burst into a shower of blood, and the boundless golden desert was dyed silver black.


    Ye Tian''s body is long, and his head is full of eternal clocks. Endless thunder is pouring down from the sky, and his body can''t be damaged.


    Nine days and ten places, all the sergeants were shocked in an instant, and then burst into cheers like the collapse of the mountains and the earth.


    "The strongest!"


    "The strongest!"


    "Nine days and ten places will win!"


    The whole world is chanting Ye Tian''s name, bathed in the boundless thunder light, a new born supremacy dominates the world, can''t compete with it.


    The most refined and pure power of belief poured into Ye Tian''s body and was absorbed by the vine.


    The frontier, which gathered all the strongest people in nine days and ten places, suddenly erupted into fanaticism and the power of belief. It was unimaginable, vast and pure, and hard to express.


    "Please move the God tribe, don''t let him grow up, he is likely to wipe out the bad and strange, and really promote to immortality, can''t give him the opportunity, otherwise he will become our enemy in the future."


    One of the most powerful people in the fog of chaos opens his mouth, and the cold will of killing is rampant.


    All the alien creatures in the whole battlefield are dead, and disappear with Ye Tian''s thunder, but it''s not a big blow to the alien world.


    They have endless soldiers like that. What really worries the strongest is Ye Tian''s potential in the bloody battle.


    He is too powerful and detached, which is much more terrible than the power shown by Meng Tianzheng in the era. No one can tolerate him to continue to grow.


    "The strongest!"


    "Supreme!"


    Through the transmission array of Shenguan and he returned to the stone tribe for the first time, some of the top tribal leaders extended olive branches to him and expressed their friendly wishes.


    "I hope that the supreme can visit our ancestors in the future. Our tribe has a complete Sutra left by Xiangu, which can be understood together with the supreme."


    Ye Tian can see that his Yuanxian has already practiced the extremely powerful ancient Sutra with a trace of supreme spirit, and the heaven eating beast under his seat is extremely frightening. He is the most powerful one.


    "I''m sure I''ll visit when I have a chance."


    Ye Tian''s whole body is shrouded in the immortal light, which is quite different from the peaceful appearance in the past. There is a sense of estrangement that keeps people away from thousands of miles away.


    "There is a supreme pride in our Jin tribe. We always have respect for our predecessors and hope to be defeated by them in the future. It seems that the weapons of our predecessors are related to chaos. The tribe once obtained a chaos stone and hope to use it as a salute to teachers."One of the top members of the Jin tribe opened his mouth, making the surrounding area scream.


    Chaos stone is a treasure born in the depths of chaos. It can commemorate the immortal things that have become immortal tools. How many top people can meet but not ask for it. Unexpectedly, the Jin tribe directly used this treasure as a teacher worship ceremony.


    "I''ll see it later!"


    Ye Tian''s voice is cold, as if it came from jiutianzhi, with a supreme dignity, which makes some top strong people show different colors.


    "It''s just a breakthrough to the supreme way. It''s just a breakthrough and it''s a long way away. Therefore, it''s impossible to stop its own breath for a while."


    One of the strongest people spoke and explained.


    Ye Tian appears peaceful all the way, not as high as the supreme figure. There is chaos and fog covering his body, making it difficult for people to see its true appearance.


    He calmly communicated with the most powerful people of various tribes, and finally turned into a light escape.


    When he returned to the small world of the stone tribe, he was full of surprise at the old man of Shangshi Houde. Ye Tian didn''t care to say much. Instead, he scattered the light of one spirit after another and laid the most complicated killing array around him. The whole person was in the center of the killing array and activated it for the first time.


    "Poof!"


    After all this, he could no longer suppress the injury in his body. Countless spiritual cracks appeared on his body surface, and purple blood gushed madly. Even the immortal yuan fairy was cracked, and there were cracks everywhere.


    His body was destroyed in a fundamental sense and could hardly be stopped.


    After sublimation, life and death continue to work. Countless immortals can gush out of his body, but they can''t stop this process.


    "The power beyond the realm can''t really be used at will, poof!"


    Ye Tian''s face is so dark that he can''t imagine. The fire rises from his body. The immortal rosefinch is helping him to Nirvana, but he still can''t change his state.


    Outside the border, he used the power beyond a big realm, completely beyond the endurance of the body and Yuanxian, beyond that limit

 Chapter 807

    Destruction starts from its own root, even with the secret of life and death.


    The secret character, the immortal rosefinch body, and the life and death were running in his body in turn. At the same time, his yuan immortal also bloomed a glimmer of splendor. A ray of blood light stuck his broken yuan immortal together, which was the original power of Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in the abyss world in ancient times.


    At the deepest level of the body, the origin of a stone man shows, maintaining his body in a desperate situation, and the mysterious power shows in his body.


    "The origin of Jiuqiao stone people and the first taboo in ancient times, Dugu Baitian, is not as simple as I thought. Without them, I would be seriously injured for a long time."


    Ye Tian can''t help but show a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. In such a desperate situation, he didn''t lose heart at all.


    Dark eyes contain amazing fairy.


    "I saw the scenery at that level. I will not die this time, and I won''t be so badly hurt if I use that taboo and secret skill next time."


    He could sense that Yuan Xian, who was on the verge of collapse, was healing slowly, and his nearly broken body came back from the edge of death.


    "Bang!"


    One by one, the black bones that had lost all the immortality were discharged from his body, and there was no amount of purple blood gushing. It was not as immortal as it used to be, and it lost its special luster.


    This is a fundamentally broken flesh and blood skeleton. It has lost all its immortality, and only has the characteristics of firmness and immortality.


    A mysterious Tai Chi appeared from his body, and the rosefinch Nirvana and zhe Zi Mi performed together, pulling him back from the edge of death.


    The origin of the stone man and Dugu Baitian disappeared from his body.


    The purple pieces of Yuanxian came out of his body and turned into a little purple light. His body suffered a great destruction. All the flesh and Yuanxian who could not walk in the way of the great God collapsed in that round of transformation. His body and Yuanxian were close to the level of the great God.


    "If I am in the abyss, can I compete with a great God?"


    Ye Tian said to himself that the endless purple blood and black bone were all put into the world opened up by the vine by him and thrown into the edge of the universe.


    "If you want to die, you can try it in the abyss world. I guarantee that no one can save you at that time."


    Vine cold words from his mind, let him for a time frown, but there is no big fluctuation in the heart.


    "Why do you say that? The great God of the abyss world is indeed an unparalleled person. But today, I have been able to reach that level and touch that line. Although I can''t stay for a long time, I have such qualifications after all."


    A wisp of fairy thought came out, clearly expressed his meaning to vine.


    "The world is different!"


    Vine''s words are not many, let Ye Tian silence for a while.


    "There is no doubt that the great God in the abyss world is more powerful in fighting. But I have been able to achieve that goal. I ask myself, no one is inferior to me. Why can''t I be the strongest in the abyss world?"


    "In this world, the limit that heaven and earth can accommodate is stronger, and the rules of the world are relatively more relaxed. Therefore, you can improve your combat effectiveness again under the extreme Tao, and even almost die.


    At the same time, both the quasi God and the great God belong to the supreme way in this world. Strictly speaking, you have not crossed the great realm to fight with that being. In essence, you are in the same realm.


    Because of the existence of the elder, the limit of heaven and earth is raised to another level, so you can go up.


    If you are in the abyss world, the strict rules of heaven and earth will imprison you. At most, you can only achieve the degree of Ye Fan in the original history. A great God and the mark of heaven''s heart are combined, and the power is too great to imagine.


    At the same time, under such strict rules of heaven and earth, you have no chance to improve your fighting power again. Haven''t you tried before? "


    The words of Xianmi vine even have a trace of abuse and ridicule.


    "You mean when I was in the abyss, I tried to integrate the immortal into my body and then failed? That time really made me wonder that I could succeed in nine days and ten places, but I failed in the abyss world. The combination of immortals and Taoism with the secret of all characters is already the highest level, and the world limits the further improvement of combat power. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are lost, but not depressed. There is still a bright fairy in his eyes.


    "The abyss world is like a pond. It''s very difficult to accommodate a shark. The whole world is restricting the birth of the supreme figure of the great God level. You can''t perform such a taboo secret skill in that world. If you force it, failure is the result of one.If you succeed, Congratulations


    Speaking of this, the voice of the vine suddenly raised, set off a round of fairy storm in Ye Tian''s mind.


    "When you die, the world will collapse directly. The pond that can feed a shark can''t hold the next whale. The result of one fish is the collapse of the world."


    "But it''s not as fragile as imagined that red immortals can be born in the abyss world! It''s impossible to accommodate the fighting power of the great God level. " Ye Tian doubts the spirit.


    "Ha ha! You are based on the primary path of quasi God, and have the supreme fighting power of the great God level, which has broken through the level limit of the abyss world. This is fundamentally shaking the foundation of one side of the world, which will make the broken world more broken, and the great power of the whole heaven and earth will press against your body. Either you break the world, or the world will grind you out, and there is no second result. "


    The voice of the vine was cold and cruel, without any emotion.


    "In this way, only in the most top world can I perform the most top state secrets. In other worlds, I have to adapt to such rules, and my combat power can reach the maximum allowed by that world."


    "You are not so stupid!"


    "All right! I thought I had been able to go back to that world and destroy everything, but I still couldn''t


    Although he said such words in his mouth, ye Tian''s face was calm. He looked at the wall connecting Shenguan with the sky quietly. There was a spirit voice in his heart, which seemed to roar.


    "One day, I will stand on the top of the world and turn everything around. That day will not be too far away."


    "Boom...!"


    The endless killing array was closed by Ye Tian. After seven days and nights of recuperation, he recovered to the peak. After this round of Nirvana, his body and Yuan Xian became more powerful. The hazy fog was restrained by him, and the whole person looked the same.


    "You''re out of the gate!"


    When he saw the worried old man Shi Houde, ye Tian couldn''t help but move his heartstrings.


    The old man looked very tired and his eyes were full of blood, which was incredible for a friar. It was enough to prove that he was suffering these days

 Chapter 808

    "Yes, I am. Has anyone come to visit me these days?"


    A touch in the heart is put away by Ye Tian. When he asks this sentence, he is indifferent.


    "It is true that some of the most important people have come to visit us. After hearing the news of the closure of the adults, they have all left. They have not lingered for a long time!"


    At this point, old man Shi Houde hesitated.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Tian''s face is cold and has a premonition.


    "On the second day of your seclusion, a strong man touched the array you left behind, and a shrill scream came out. After that, not many people came here to visit."


    The old man Shi Houde was obviously worried. He didn''t know the news that ye Tian had killed the supreme level outside the country.


    "Or you''d better leave! Don''t live in our small world any more. We are called blood of sin. Although we are transformed by adults with endless merits, many people are still dissatisfied with our tribe and hope that we will disappear from the world.


    This time, the adults came back from outside the border, and even shut up before they could speak to me. It''s quite different from your old style. You must have been hurt outside the border.


    And soon there will be strong people in our small world. It must be for the sake of adults. You''d better leave! Don''t protect my tribe any more. We all remember your kindness. If you can repay me in the future, you will be heartbroken. "


    A group of old and weak women and children in the stone tribe seem to have flames burning in their eyes, and everyone''s eyes are firm.


    "Without sin, we don''t need to go out to fight every once in a while. No one in the holy city dares to attack us at will."


    A shaojiyuan opens his mouth and looks at Ye Tian with respect and sadness.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing, "no, this time it''s not the enemy you''ve attracted, but some people can''t tolerate me to continue to live. My potential is too high, and it''s almost going to turn into strength, and some people in nine days and ten places are looking for a foreign land!"


    Finally, ye Tian''s voice is too low to be heard. Only he can hear it.


    In fact, when he learned that someone had broken into the stone tribe during his seclusion, he felt agitated and cold.


    "Do you really want to go to a foreign land, or do you want to be an immortal?"


    Ye Tian asked himself, but could not really explore.


    After he came to Shenguan, he heard a lot about nine days and ten places.


    In the age of immortality and antiquity, nine days and ten places are extremely brilliant. Immortality exists like a cloud, and even stands at the top of immortality.


    And in this era, for a long time, even if this era is about to come to the end, there is still no immortal, let alone the immortal who stands at the top of the immortal, like the reincarnation of the six spirits, the most powerful immortal in the world.


    "There can only be one supreme in this world!"


    I don''t know where it came from, or who said it, but it was spread from generation to generation. Even the immortal families who had been born agreed that if they can''t touch the supreme Taoism, they can''t really become immortal even if they practice at the level of Dun.


    Some people think that there can be several supreme beings in an era, but only one can become an immortal in the end.


    Among the nine heaven and ten earth, only Meng Tianzheng and Tian Ren Changsheng are really at the top of the human spirit path. Both of them have the chance to fight for the one spirit fruit.


    There are other strong people who are at the peak of human spirit and Taoism, but they are not the real peak. Either they have entered the late era and have little life and no chance to break through.


    Or there was a lack of practice in the early era. Although he stepped into the supreme Taoism, he could be regarded as a quasi God at most. He had no chance with the great God and could not really be the strongest in the world.


    In the whole nine days and ten places, the most promising ones are Tian Ren Changsheng and Meng Tianzheng.


    "Is it the Tian family of the Changsheng family?"


    Ye Tian speculated in his heart, but didn''t say much.


    For the truly supreme tribes in the nine days and ten lands, such as the changshengjia tribes, they have not given much hope to arrive at foreign lands.


    The more powerful the people are, the more they feel that there is no hope of victory in jiutianshidi. As long as an immortal figure comes out of a foreign land, they can sweep jiutianshidi, which can''t be stopped by jiutianshidi at all.


    In fact, ye Tian has been in the holy city for more than three centuries, and he has noticed this problem. Some of the most top tribes just send their outstanding successors to the holy city to experience, but the heart of resistance is not so strong.


    They have already understood the fragile truth of the nine days and ten places. If it were not for the Tianyuan crossing the border, the nine days and ten places would no longer exist.Every time the descendants sent by the top tribes go to fight outside the border, they are guarded by the top strong. In fact, many of those who really die outside the border are the descendants of the top sects who are helpless, or worse than the changshengjia tribe.


    In the original history, Tianjia, the Changsheng tribe, has never sent the most outstanding descendants to the border. The ten most outstanding sons of Tianren Changsheng, known as the ten dragons, have never had a bloody battle in the border.


    It was because of Shi Hao that he was sent to the border. I have to say that this is a kind of sadness.


    Among the most powerful supremacies who are really determined to fight with foreign countries, perhaps only those of the old faction have been fighting in the border, which can no longer be separated from the hatred of foreign countries.


    Among the nobles of the younger generation, only Meng Tian is wholeheartedly fighting against foreign lands. In the original history, he is most optimistic about Shi Hao, but he still lets Shi Hao fight in the border, hoping that Shi Hao can inherit his will.


    "I don''t do much to explore all kinds of indulgence in nine days and ten places. At least as far as I can see, countless heroes in the holy city are still fighting for nine days and ten places, and the people in the border are worthy of my respect. As for those powerful tribes hiding in nine days and ten places, the future will come to an end."


    Ye Tian said to himself, his eyes are very cold. He is fighting outside the border and going back to the holy city, and he has to worry about being calculated by his own people. How sad it is.


    The reason why he didn''t directly return to the stone tribe before, but he chatted with some important people in Shenguan casually, just because he didn''t want to let people see his weakness. Unexpectedly, someone still wanted to come to test him.


    "How sad the great ape of the past was!"


    He could not help thinking of the great ape, one of the ten evils of the past era, who could fight with the immortal man of heaven. After the most terrible battle with the immortal man of heaven, he dragged his body back to Jiutian and Shidi.


    However, he was always sheltered by the real immortal in the nine days and ten lands for which he was fighting. Maybe the great ape had a trace of life and had the possibility of Nirvana and rebirth. However, he was attacked by the real immortal in the nine days and ten lands because of fear and fear. He broke the immortal curse in his body and was unable to turn around when he was seriously injured, so he died

 Chapter 809

    It''s sad to think that the strongest giant ape didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but died under his own sword.


    If the great ape had not been pregnant at that time, he would have died in the same war as the other strongest ones among the ten evils. However, the offspring under his desperate protection also made the great ape have some congenital defects, and ultimately could not be the strongest in the world. I have to say, all kinds of things are chilling.


    Ye Tianping calms down and walks in the holy city with a high profile. The most powerful people communicate with each other. There are the strongest people who have been in a closed state all the time in Shenguan. They don''t have much life. Time has left an indelible mark on them. Most of the time they are in a closed state, hoping to break through to the next journey.


    Only a new king like Ye Tian can talk with them about the spirit. Ye Tian even talks about the spirit with Meng Tianzheng, who has been guarding the border. He feels that he has gained a lot.


    He didn''t say much about what happened to him. At least the strongest ones in Shenguan are the staunch main fighters and will not shrink back.


    What happened below is chilling and should not be heard by the most powerful and affect their mood.


    "There may be a god tribe in a foreign land. The existence of the supreme class falls one after another. Even in a foreign land, they can''t bear it. It has really hurt their muscles and bones and seriously affected their successors. The next war is really terrible."


    An old man opened his mouth and let the great spirit fall one after another. This is the strongest man.


    "You can''t die. Just like Tianzheng, you are the hope for the future of jiutianshidi. Without immortality, Shenguan will not be broken. I hope you can go back to jiutianshidi and really temper yourself. After reaching the peak, you can come back to Shenguan. We old undead can still fight for some years for you. We need the elders."


    It''s another old man who speaks. His boundless blood is contained in his body, which makes Ye Tiandu feel depressed. Even in the late era, the old man is still the strongest.


    Ye Tian feels that even if he uses the most extreme taboo skills, he will not be the opponent of these people. He is the strongest man who can really fight against the most extreme God in the abyss world. Now he is not strong enough to fight with them.


    "The God tribe in the foreign land is really strong to the top. They are not like the changshengjia tribe in our nine heaven and ten earth, which is called God tribe. Only the descendants of immortal heaven and man in the foreign land are qualified to have this title. Everyone is the strongest in the same level. They are extremely powerful and terrible."


    Meng Tianzheng''s face was dignified without any relaxation.


    This makes Ye Tian''s eyes rare and solemn. It can make this almost as a kind of existence value so much, which is enough to prove the horror of the God tribe in the foreign land.


    Ye Tian is also Zhiling. At the end of Xiangu period, one of the most powerful seed players in Xiangu died when he fought against a leader from a foreign country. That person is close to creating a god tribe.


    Even Shi Hao can only die together with the top expert named he Wushuang. Although there is a reason why the law of heaven and earth is not perfect, it is enough to prove the horror of the God tribe in the foreign land.


    "I want to stay and see the truly unique God tribe. Only after such training can I be the strongest."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, and he has the strongest idea in his heart. He already feels that he is in a special level.


    All kinds of scriptures seem to be in Nirvana, and become more integrated and complete with the war after war.


    There seems to be a cocoon in the body, and the five mysteries are linked together. The supreme spirit is about to usher in a transformation.


    When he traveled all over the world, the skills he created had all sorts of characteristics that could not be considered. In the early Yuan Dynasty, he turned his body into chaos again and again, cleared all kinds of marks, and made his body pure to a state.


    Endless war has become the best flame, will he forge more perfect, one day will climb the real peak.


    Ye Tian did not walk out of the border for the time being, but wandered around the ancestral altar in the holy city. Among them, some of the supreme figures who had reached the summit of the supreme Taoism were closing the gate. He discussed with them about the spirit and various kinds of immortal scriptures in the ancient times.


    These most powerful beings are the most powerful beings in the world. They are the most terrible and extraordinary beings at the summit of human spirit and Taoism. They have broken through all kinds of dangerous places in nine days and ten places and gained the most extraordinary chance and fortune.


    It''s just that time is merciless. They have lived for millions of years, or even longer. They have come to the late era. If they don''t become immortals, they will eventually die. They can''t stay in the world for a long time.


    For ye Tian, the new king, the most powerful people are very polite and talk with Ye Tian about scriptures and spirits.


    Ye Tian has a wide range of knowledge, has traveled to many big worlds, and all kinds of fantastic ideas can always make these strongest people fall into silence and gain a lot.And the most powerful also mastered the supreme heavenly power left by the ancient time of Youxian, and many of them even mastered the Dharma formula left by Youzhen, all of which are the supreme scriptures.


    For ye Tian, such scriptures are of great benefit.


    He has seen enough of all kinds of low-level scriptures. To get to his present level, he needs to have a more powerful way of practice as his reference, so as to create a higher level of practice.


    He stayed in the ancestral altar for three months, and Meng Tianzheng and others felt that they had gained a lot.


    Then he did not stay too much, and returned to the stone tribe. After all kinds of consideration, he made the most crazy decision.


    "Since this heaven and earth can accommodate me to perform all kinds of taboo and secret arts, I will continue to perform them all the time. I will wipe away any fragile place in my body and Yuanxian, and carry out the most terrible nirvana."


    He laid out the most complicated killing array, which was carried out in this small world of no more than a thousand people, his most terrible nirvana.


    These days, when he went to ancestral altar, all the tribes in Shenguan were shocked. Some families with ghosts in their hearts were in constant panic, for fear that ye Tian''s thunder might strike them.


    "How could that be? On that day, the new Supreme was seriously injured, and no supreme could survive without damage, let alone be a supreme power who walked a long distance in the supreme way. "


    "Shut up! In the future, such words will never be mentioned again, and the events of that day will never happen. No one is allowed to go to that world to explore. "


    One of the most powerful beings, whose whole body is shrouded in the ring of immortals, opens his mouth and suppresses all comments. The darkness covers everything, and the truth is always hidden in the fog.


    In the most central killing array of the stone tribe, the endless air is rampant. Even if ye Tian tries his best to restrain his breath, there is still a boundless and terrible breath spreading between heaven and earth.


    He once again touched the highest level, one after another, and the boundless breath was raging between heaven and earth. The killing array could not bear such terrible pressure, and there was a crack of spirit after spirit.


    The art of forbidding immortals, dividing immortals into three parts, secret words and unparalleled taboos


    All kinds of the most extreme methods are used together to make him enter the peak of human spirit once again

 Chapter 810

    One by one, the immortal awn flows out of his hand, strengthening the collapse of the big array. One by one, the divine writing is integrated into the big array. The big God killing array is stepped out by him, and the endless air is filled.


    "Poof!"


    Soon after entering the supreme path, one wisp after another of enchanting purple blood floated out of Ye Tian''s body, and then countless cracks appeared on his body. From the most fundamental level, the body began to break, and the yuan immortal was dim.


    Beyond the limit of power in his body rampant, his body collapse, Yuan Xian shattered, once on the verge of death.


    The bloody light once again rose from his yuan immortal, and the origin of the stone man also showed in his flesh, maintaining his last trace of vitality.


    The most outstanding Dharma in the abyss world is to show their essence and further strengthen his body.


    In the abyss world, calling heaven Sutra to forget love is also working for the infinite secret method of immortal soul cultivation. The mysterious method of heaven stele in the eternal life world gives full play to the original power of stone man.


    The flame rises from the rising of Ye Tian''s body. Immortal Zhenhuang''s body, zhe Zi''s secret and life and death, the three supreme restoration secrets work together in his body.


    Even in the long river of time and space, the power hidden by him has poured into his body to help him recover his physical body.


    Although unprecedented close to death, but his heart is a bright, between life and death, he has a different understanding.


    He had a deeper understanding of the origin of himself, and the slightest bit of power in his body was mined by him to restore his body.


    In the dark, his physical potential is further developed, and he has more terrible power.


    With the roar of the real dragon and the roar of the black tiger, endless immortals appear, and the most powerful source of different creatures in the universe is integrated into his body. Any weak point is washed away in the most terrible power, and completely destroyed.


    Six days later, he fully recovered again, and his body and Yuanxian became stronger and stronger, standing on a summit.


    "This method is really effective, so go on! The origin of the stone man and Dugu Baitian have not been absorbed. The mysterious method of Tianbei and the cultivation method of the immortal soul in the abyss world have not been brought into full play by me. Even the various cultivation methods in other worlds have not fully exerted their strength.


    This is the most cruel training and the most powerful sublimation. Truly integrating the different dharmas of the heavens and the myriad realms and digesting their origin are enough to make me stand on a real summit. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes seem to have a flame burning, the bones and blood are dripping all over the ground, and even the broken flesh and blood fall from his body, which is the most cruel and terrible transformation.


    He waved to burn all the material with the spirit fire, adjusted the state of mind, once again used all the taboo techniques, and stepped into the supreme way.


    The essence of heaven and earth opened up by the vine is piled up into a hill by him, which replenishes the energy in his body again and again, and supports his continuous transformation in such terrible changes.


    If not, one such nirvana is enough for him to die, and the immortal in his body is not enough for many times.


    Walking on the edge of death again and again, he has never been close to the area of death. Even a few times, he seems to see a dark cage, in which almost all his yuan immortals are on the verge of extinction.


    The cultivation of immortal soul in the abyss world made his yuan immortal come back from the edge of death. Sometimes the immortal was separated into one, sometimes they became two.


    Immortality and nature are opposite, but they are merging.


    With the operation of Tianbei Xuanfa, the source of the stone man is more and more integrated into his body, and his body seems to have a trace of stone luster.


    It seems that he has set foot on the spiritual road of stone man in the eternal world. His body is still human flesh and blood, not turned into stone.


    The stone luster could not even shine on his body for a long time, and soon he returned to his normal skin color.


    There is a huge risk in this transformation. The most dangerous one is that his body collapses, and the immortal nature almost disappears, leaving only a drop of shining purple blood, which contains a trace of red.


    Relying on this drop of blood, his difficult Nirvana rebirth.


    In the square world where the vines were born, the essence of the ancient trees of life was devoured by him once again, so that he could really pull him back from the edge of death.


    Such a violent breakthrough, only with a side of the world as the inside information can he really go on, but he also has a huge harvest in such nirvana.


    The flesh body is more and more firm and immortal, and no one can match it in the same realm. Yuanxian has an eternal characteristic. It is as tough as Xianjin. The little golden man in the middle of his brow is almost as high as him. When he clenches his fist, he can even hear the sound of metal and iron fighting. Yuanxian is as refined as Xianbing, reaching an unpredictable level.This kind of Nirvana lasted for a century. At first, it took him several days to recover to the top of nirvana. Later, as his body and Yuanxian became more and more powerful, he mastered all kinds of secrets more and more skillfully, and even recovered to the top of nirvana in half a day.


    In the end, it only takes half a quarter of an hour to really recover. No matter how he operates the secret arts, his body can''t be stronger, and Yuanxian won''t change much.


    He is really able to enter such a supreme level at will.


    The broken bones and purple blood discharged from him can even converge into an ocean. No one can imagine what a cruel and violent Nirvana it is.


    In this endless nirvana, zhe Zi Mi sublimates and touches the immortal way. But ye Tian''s cultivation level is not enough. He can''t really improve it, but he has a general direction.


    After all, no one has ever been able to Nirvana countless times in the supreme way.


    The consumed natural resources and local treasures can be piled up into one mountain after another.


    The grand array, which is full of infinite supreme breath, is hidden by him and melted into the nothingness around the stone tribe. Ye Tian, who has been closed for a century, finally leaves the pass.


    He is not the slightest special, looks ordinary, but standing beside him will make people shiver involuntarily.


    Even though ye Tian has converged his own breath to the limit, he who has reached the supreme way is different from those who are under the supreme in essence.


    He is already moving closer to the elder. In the world of nine days and ten places, if the world does not change in the future, he will have a life span of one million years, or even live longer easily.


    The abundant immortal material and the boundless blood gas in his body can support him to live for endless years.


    In the early morning, the genial sunshine sprinkles on Ye Tian''s body and gives him a layer of golden glow. The people of the stone clan are already practicing martial arts in the face of the morning glow and breathing the essence of heaven and earth

 Chapter 811

    The savvy of Shao Ji Yuan''s talent here is extraordinary. As the most powerful descendant of the stone tribe, genius emerges in endlessly.


    The reason why the stone tribe couldn''t rise before was that whenever the strongest genius was born in the stone tribe, he would be called up to fight bloody battles in the border, and no one would ever come back alive.


    When they haven''t finished their cultivation, going to the border to fight bloody can only make them fall ahead of time, leaving a huge regret.


    Ye Tian changed everything after he arrived here. All the sins that had been imposed on them were washed away. They won a rare time of peace and practiced here.


    "Boom! Rumble


    A young man walked out of the forest in the distance, carrying a huge mammoth on his shoulder, which was their prey from the deep mountain.


    Shenguan looks more like a world, huge and boundless, with all kinds of life.


    "Master Zhang! You''re out


    "Master, your deeds have spread all over Shenguan. Everyone knows that you once killed the strongest outside the pass. Your prestige has been recited by many tribes. I will recite my name in nine days and ten places like you."


    A group of young people are very excited, and their eyes are full of amazing vitality. Only some old people have deep shock and admiration in their eyes. They know how powerful Ye Tian is in front of them.


    That is the way their ancestors once reached. Today, ye Tian is also at the strongest level, and there are few who can match him in the whole Shenguan.


    There are even some tribes that have begun to offer sacrifices to Ye Tian''s immortal statues, such as offering sacrifices to an immortal Ming, who has the same treatment as the strongest one in Shenguan.


    "The world is very different in my eyes!"


    Ye Tian said to himself, let all the spirits of nothingness resonate.


    In this era, even he did not know how many times the spirit had nirvana, how many times the spirit was on the verge of death, and then he walked out of it.


    He has used countless of the natural resources and local treasures that are close to the world opened up by vines, all of which are the most top natural resources and local treasures.


    To supply his Nirvana with one world, there is no such luxury in the whole world, and only he can achieve this level.


    The essence of mahogany was huff and puff by him, and the sun and the moon mahogany looked a little sluggish.


    However, the gains from such efforts are also enormous. In a short period of time, he has crossed two steps in quasi God Daoxing and reached the quasi God wuchongtian Daoxing.


    What''s more amazing is that his body and Yuanxian were honed to an unimaginable level, extraordinary to the extreme.


    In fact, according to Ye Tian''s estimation, those natural resources and treasures should be able to boost him to a higher level of Taoism. But to his surprise, the boundless vitality of heaven and earth is absorbed by his body and Yuanxian, which turns into one kind of extremely complex regular immortal chain, strengthens his blood, cultivates his Yuanxian, and makes him go further in the impossible.


    The origin of Dugu Baitian and the origin of the stone man were completely absorbed by his body. When his Qi and blood reached the highest point, his whole body would be stained with a kind of stone brilliance, which was extremely exciting.


    He didn''t speak much. He walked in the holy city again. When he heard some news, he was shocked.


    "There is a god tribe in a foreign land. They have killed the two strongest people in our frontier and threatened to challenge Zhang Zhizun."


    "He has been on the battlefield for two months, and some of the strongest experts of the older generation can''t help fighting against him, but his life and blood are not at their peak. He is not the opponent of Jiyuan Qingshen tribe at all."


    A leader at the top of the hermit realm spoke with great grief and indignation in his words.


    "The tribe of heaven and man in a foreign land is already extremely terrible. There is no rival in the same level, let alone the God tribe where the immortals and Dragons see the head but not the tail."


    Another powerful monk was extremely depressed. These days, the strongest figure of God tribe was deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    "It seems that the foreign supremacy wants to compete with Zhang Zhizun, but Zhang Zhizun has been shut down since the last World War I, and he still hasn''t passed the pass. I don''t know who is the strongest opponent in the divine pass?"


    Many people are talking about it. They are all top experts in Shenguan.


    "All will be gone!" Ye Tian didn''t say much. He just looked at the endless golden desert outside Shenguan, as if he saw the next cruel battle. As soon as his body flashed, he disappeared and came to the ancestral altar in Shencheng.


    "The God tribe despised us and never said his name. They were looking for Zhang Zhizun and wanted to defeat him in public to save their face."


    Many strong people are discussing that foreign countries are the most belligerent, and they can''t bear that some people are the strongest among them.With a flash of transmission, the body seems to be broken down and recombined, and ye Tian appears outside the gate.


    Heavy and heavy fog shrouded his body, he unreservedly released his strong breath.


    "Boom...!"


    A foreign monk who was at the top of Dunyi realm was roared by his fist! Burst, the black bone fell to the ground, looks coquettish and desolate.


    The black Zhenzhen is ridden by Ye Tian and maneuvers on the battlefield. A black dominoes is hung on Zhenzhen''s neck. Every time ye Tian kills a monk who is at the top of Dunyi realm, it shows a lot of light. This is a treasure specially used to record the battle achievements in Shenguan.


    Endless multicolored immortal light covered the dominoes. In a moment, ye Tian killed many strong people in foreign lands.


    "Roar!"


    At the top of the Dunyi realm, Zhen Zhen roared. He roared down the two black moons above the sky, and broke a lion with long golden hair in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    An illusory sword light flies from ye Tian''s hand, instantly nailing a Longhorn who escapes to a climax.


    The battlefield in his area is invincible, and no one is his enemy. The eternal clock shakes, and thousands of foreign friars are buried on the clock wall.


    Their images are very clear, and they keep the posture of charging forward until their death. The boundless immortal light gushes, forming a unique case on the clock wall.


    Ye Tiansha went to the center of the battlefield, where several creatures were extremely powerful. The soldiers of jiutianshidi were killed by them like grass mustard. Several top commanders could not resist the powerful existence.


    It is the powerful existence of the supreme Tao in the alien heaven and man tribe.


    "Let Ye Tian come out! I''m going to peel him off. My God tribe is coming. Where are you? Are you afraid to avoid the war? "


    A dragon like creature with scales all over his body and spines all over his spine roared, making a group of people vomit blood and retreat. There were wrecks all around him, killing many creatures.


    "Zhang Zhizun is here, and your name''s share. I''m afraid you''ve been here for a long time."

 Chapter 812

    Leng Shengling, a great commander, did not step into the supreme way of cultivation. Now he is declining. If it had not been for the powerful existence of this foreign land, he would have been bloodthirsty.


    "I''ve spared you so long, but the so-called supreme has not come out, and even we haven''t killed enough people to attract the attention of the supreme."


    The silver scales of the Dragon glowed, and the spines on its back flew out, causing nihilism to crack and crack.


    "Dang!"


    The great commander, Hengji, tried his best to fight against it. It was not the opponent who stepped into the existence of the supreme Taoist. He flew out directly. Blood was gushing in his mouth, and the halberd in his hand could not be grasped. In an instant, he was shaken away.


    "Roar!"


    The beast under him roared, crossed the void and moved the seriously injured commander. However, he met the bone spur and burst into pieces on the spot. Endless blood rain fell on him.


    The commander''s teeth were all broken, but it didn''t help at all. He tried his best to lift up his immortal energy and burst out the most brilliant light.


    "Roar!"


    The sky dragon just roared and let the great commander''s all-out attack break up. The immortal light faded, and countless cracks appeared on his body. A group of experts from nine days and ten places around him were all on the ground. The fire of Yuan immortal in the middle of many people''s eyebrows went out and died on the spot.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold. He bends his bow to take an arrow, and his sharp arrow soars to the sky.


    "Another young master who doesn''t know the height of the world."


    The Dragon roared and flew out one bone spur after another on his back. He pierced through nothingness and faced Ye Tian''s arrows.


    In this regard, ye Tian just bent his bow again and shot three arrows in a row.


    "Boom...!"


    An arrow raised the boundless immortal light, and eliminated all the bone spurs in the air. The aftereffects of the arrow rushed to the dragon and penetrated its body.


    The remaining three arrows nailed the dragon''s head to the golden desert.


    The Immortal Dragon''s whole body is covered with silver blood. His scales are damaged and there are cracks everywhere. The fire of Yuanxian in his head is dim, like a lamp swinging in the wind. It may go out at any time.


    "This is not dead, but also worthy of your so-called heaven and man tribal identity."


    Ye Tian is indifferent. This kind of words in the ears of Datong leader in Shenguan is just like a thunder in the sky. A heaven man tribe who stepped into the supreme way was defeated by him.


    Only four arrows killed a supreme one. Although it wasn''t long for the supreme one to step into this journey, the blood of his heaven and man tribe was enough to make him crisscross the battlefield, but he was so despised.


    A bunch of people are stupid.


    In Shenguan, a group of people look at Ye Tian in horror. In fact, there are not many people who have seen Ye Tian''s true face. They can''t recognize Ye Tian, the new king.


    "No, qingjingtianlong is dead."


    There is a roar in the foreign land.


    "There''s the most powerful supreme in the Shenguan. It''s very likely that the former Supreme was born. Go to find the supreme of the Shenguan tribe."


    The fall of a supreme is a big event for any world.


    The supreme is the highest point of all kinds of tribes. When they reach this path, they are expected to become real immortals, especially in foreign lands. They have the inheritance of immortal heaven and man, and are not covered by weird and ominous. Anyone who has stepped into the existence of the supreme path has the hope to become immortal.


    Today, a new Supreme with the blood of heaven and man tribe dies on the battlefield, which will undoubtedly cause great waves.


    A century ago, ye Tian was born in the sky, and even killed more than a dozen nobles in foreign lands. Although they had just entered the supreme realm, they did not have the nobles who had the blood of the heaven and man tribe, but they also caused great waves.


    In particular, before he closed the door, he killed all the alien creatures in the whole battlefield by means of heaven''s robbery, and killed the strongest one who was far away from the supreme Taoist, which touched many powerful beings in the alien world.


    The one who has come to a climax level is the existence of a person who is expected to become immortal in a foreign land. He is really bleeding in Ye Tian''s hands and has shocked many people.


    Since the beginning of this era, there have been many new supremacies on the battlefield. There are many lineages of the heaven and man tribes, and even the true blood of the God tribe. They are the descendants of the immortal heaven and man.


    "Get out of here quickly. This is a supreme of the alien heaven and man tribe. If you kill him, there will be a huge disturbance. Once the supreme of the God tribe takes action, it will inevitably lead to unrest."


    The great commander was extremely anxious. For him, the alien heaven and man tribe was supreme, not to mention the God tribe above the nine heavens."You go first!"


    Ye Tianping, who came outside the border, wanted to compete with the God tribe in a foreign land. He came for the supremacy of the God tribe in a foreign land.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar shook the world and the earth, shaking the whole battlefield. After the news of the death of green eyed Tianlong and Tianren came out, the supreme power came.


    Two creatures, the size of a hill, rushed by. All the creatures blocking them were smashed. They couldn''t stop them at all.


    The golden desert was shaking violently, and the boundless golden smoke filled the air.


    "Haven''t the gods come yet? It''s just that two tribes of heaven and man have been attracted. What a pity! "


    As the wind blows, the two men with the blood of heaven and man stride into the most powerful existence of the supreme Taoism, and the momentum of rushing past forms a huge storm. Many experts in this battlefield are howling and blown away, and they are not qualified to stand here.


    Nothingness is shaking, and the terrible storm cuts nothingness, exposing one crack after another.


    "Ah


    Whether it is nine days, ten places or foreign lands, there are creatures screaming. The supreme power shakes the heaven and earth. Under the boundless power, their bodies disintegrate in such a storm and become a bloody rain.


    The more powerful bodies were torn, and the broken limbs and heads were flying in the air.


    A golden lion as big as a mountain runs from the north. It''s amazing that this golden lion has a pair of blue eyes and bright blue clouds.


    The vigorous Qi of the whole body is surging, causing heavy damage to the nearby creatures.


    The lion is covered with golden scales and its temples are full of spines. It is powerful and powerful.


    On the other side, a three eyed Sirius, who seemed to be as high as heaven and earth, was roaring. His eyebrows had been raised, and his eyes contained a beam of destruction. His whole body was covered with silver hair.


    It is said that when the tribe fought in the universe, they could swallow the moon in the sky with their mouth open and roar. When the eyes in their eyebrows open, all the creatures will die.


    "The strong man of human tribe, I also want to knock you to the bone and suck the marrow, put your soul on the soul lamp and burn for thousands of years to vent my anger."


    There was a terrible majesty in the voice of the blue eyed lion. Many monks nearby were shocked to vomit blood by its words.


    "I want to make his head into a wine glass, as a symbol of my bravery, at the top of my collection."

 Chapter 813

    The three eyed silver wolf looked at Ye Tian''s head with cold eyes, as if wondering how to carve it?


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Tian''s response is a pair of invincible fists.


    "Bang!"


    When the war broke out, the blue eyed golden lion roared, and the mountain like claws tore the nothingness, enveloping Ye Tian.


    Like the abyss fairy mountain, ye Tian is completely covered by the body.


    Ye tianyiran is not afraid. The holy method of fighting evolves a big dragon sword, which collides with the lion Tianren in the front.


    One after another, the sun, the moon and the earth in the array pattern groove seal the heaven and earth. This is the six prohibitions on immortality that ye Tian got from the understanding of the source of the heavenly scriptures. It has already exceeded the original power and has the unpredictable immortal power.


    In this dangerous battlefield, he still has the mind to set up a big battle to suppress nothingness and prevent the terrible war from spreading to this battlefield. He does not want to cause unnecessary death in nine days and ten places.


    "Roar!"


    The third vertical eye of the three eyed silver wolf Tianren opened and closed, and it was the first time for him to kill. A black beam of light shot from his eyes, as if it could devour everything, even the light was distorted.


    "Boom...!"


    The big dragon sword sweeps away the blue eyed Golden Lion Man, and the endless Rune blooms. The original true solution uses the means to transform corruption into immortality, and dissolves the destructive beam of the three eyed silver wolf man.


    At the same time, ye Tian quickly approaches the three eyed silver wolf Tianren, and Liuling reincarnation fist is mixed with boundless force! However, he hit one of the outstretched claws of the three eyed silver wolf, leaving a fist sized blood hole on the silver claw.


    The clear fist seal is engraved in it, and the silver blood drops.


    The blue eyed, golden lion, heaven and man shake like the immortal mountain in the abyss and are thrown away by Ye Tian.


    For a moment, both of them were dignified. Zhiling met the master, and his huge body quickly shrunk to the size of a foot, confronting Ye Tian in the golden desert.


    "Are you the strong man a century ago? It''s really incredible that a strong man like you can be born in the tribe. "


    The blue eyes, the golden lion, the cold voice of heaven and man.


    "Our world is the strongest. No one is our opponent. Once the God tribe makes a move, it will be your death. All the strong ones are local chickens and dogs."


    Three eyed silver wolf Tianren also felt extremely difficult, the claw that collided with Ye Tian was still shaking violently, and did not recover.


    "There is no limit to the strength of the people''s tribe. It is still unknown who will win or lose. You''d better not think about the future and think about how to survive in my hands! "


    Ye Tian is shrouded in the chaos and mist. One after another, purple blood overflows from his body and collapses the sky, which makes the two tribes feel terrible pressure.


    "Kill


    The cruel war broke out again, and the whole body of the blue eyed golden lion was enveloped by the boiling immortal flame, which made this ancient battlefield burn.


    It uses a terrible ancestral skill, which is the strongest skill created by the immortal ancestors and engraved in his blood inheritance.


    The three eyes of the three eyes of the silver wolf are blooming. The light beams in the eyes are constantly changing. At last, they form a golden pillar of light. The endless atmosphere of destruction spreads.


    Many strong men scream in the nearby battlefield and are killed by the aftershocks of the battle. Even if ye Tian has sealed the world, the supreme immortal power is unpredictable. A ray of pressure released from the battlefield makes people outside the battlefield unbearable, and Yuanxian collapses.


    Ye Tian seems very calm from beginning to end. He doesn''t use the most extreme taboo and secret skills. He relies on his powerful body to break through some of the strongest ancestral skills.


    For him now, these two so-called heaven and man are too fragile. After all kinds of tempering, he is strong to a peak.


    The dragon knife is shining brightly, and it cuts off the head of the lion.


    The destruction beam of the three eyed silver wolf man hit him, but it couldn''t really hurt his body. With the most cruel means of transformation, the evolved body was incomparably strong, directly facing the speed of the destruction light.


    A violent blow pierced the body of the three eyed silver wolf, breaking it in two.


    He was not even busy pursuing for a moment. He quietly watched the two heavenly beings and used the secret Sutra to recover his body, hoping to further test the achievements of this era.


    "The supreme is born. Go and ask the supreme of the God tribe. Our world is always the strongest in the same level. No one can dominate."


    "The two heavenly and human beings who have stepped into the supreme way are not the opponents of this existence. I''m afraid only the divine tribe can really fight against this human tribe."The exotic creatures are particularly shocked. There are super strong people in the distance who look here and deliver messages to the distance for the first time.


    The two tribes roared, but they were not ye Tian''s opponents. If ye Tian had not been merciful for many times and wanted to further test their physical strength, they would have died long ago, but it was only a matter of time.


    In the end, ye Tian didn''t even use any secret skill. He just killed them with his invincible body.


    The blood light is surging, and the sky is dyed red. The supreme is falling, and the heaven and the earth show all kinds of visions.


    Endless blood essence is scattered from the sky and bathed in Ye Tian''s body, making him look like a war immortal. The strange blood is shining on him and absorbed by the secret art of eating heaven and eating earth, which helps Ye Tian recover his immortal power.


    The splashing blood essence breaks through the array hastily laid by Ye Tian and knocks down the big stars one by one above the sky, just like one gorgeous fireworks after another, outlining a spectacle of the collapse of the universe.


    The sky was originally cloudless, blue as wash, but now it is raining blood, large areas of blood and into the golden desert.


    Inexplicable vision shocking, blood, boundless, I do not know where to come from, dyed red the golden desert, shocked everyone.


    Heaven and earth are crying, expressing regret for the fall of the most powerful.


    "What a beautiful view


    Ye Tian stands on the bloody battlefield with two supreme corpses lying at his feet. Such a scene seems to be eternal and engraved in everyone''s heart.


    The golden desert is cracked, and the cracks of one spirit after another seem to be the eyes opened one after another. The blood red spring is murmuring and flowing, which is the cry of the earth.


    Heaven and earth cry together when the supreme falls.


    This kind of scene is not uncommon in this battlefield. Ye Tian killed several supreme masters a century ago, and soon two supreme masters fell from Shenguan, and the scene of crying in bloody rain appeared many times.


    Even so, every time such a vision appears, it still makes people feel shocked, which means that the most powerful fall from heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian''s body is shining with precious light, bathed in the blood essence of the two supreme beings. Countless immortals can flow into his body, and two strands of the origin are swallowed into his body. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body turns into chaos, and the two strands of the origin are completely absorbed.


    "Kill! Kill all of them, not one of them

 Chapter 814

    The five nobles vomited blood, the four nobles soared, and their bodies were all split.


    There are two strongest supremacies in the air, they can''t bear that strange power, boom! But suddenly burst, completely fragmented, and ye Tian side, a supreme eyes silent, body intact, fell at his feet, Yuan Xian has disappeared.


    For a moment, all the creatures in the foreign land and in the Shenguan pass were petrified, like being petrified by medusa in the fairy tale. The six most powerful supreme masters, however, faced such a result.


    Nine of the ten most famous nobles of Tianren tribe gathered here. Six of them were bloodthirsty, the remaining three were seriously injured, and one was suppressed by Ye Tian''s eternal clock. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Ye Tian doesn''t give his opponent any time to breathe. He runs the word in secret, making his whole human become a spiritual shadow. He uses the cursive sword formula to turn his whole human into a Heavenly Sword! Then he cut it off.


    "Bang!"


    The two men are desperate to fight against Ye Tian at all costs. They want to escape from here.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian won''t give them a chance. The cursive sword is absolutely unique. It splits a supreme power, and the six spirits reincarnation fist moves in turn. A supreme power is pierced through his head, and the headless body falls down with a loud bang, like hitting everyone''s heart in a foreign land.


    Nine for the supreme bloodthirsty here, are in the quasi God level of the strongest experts, did not touch the level of the great God, but also unparalleled, but ye Tian was simply killed.


    "Roar!"


    After the bloody battle, ye Tian let out a loud drink, shaking the battlefield. The boundless immortal power and his Qi and blood mixed together, forming a terrible wave, sweeping the whole battlefield. All the creatures in the alien supremacy screamed, turned into blood rain in an instant, and the flesh and blood watered the golden desert again.


    One after another, the vision of the fall of the supreme is displayed in this world. The strongest one appears in the direction of the foreign land. The vast fluctuation shakes Ye Tian. It must be the strongest one at the peak of the supreme Taoism, not the one he can confront at present.


    He turned into a flowing light, and the seventy-two changes of another immortal skill he got from Zhu Yan''s hands were performed. The whole person''s breath changed greatly, and his appearance became ordinary. Even the original breath changed, and in a twinkling of an eye, he fell into the army of nine days and ten places.


    "Boom...!"


    As a pioneer of the world, there is also the strongest recovery in Shenguan. Immortal waves spread all over the world. There are immortal tools in the recovery, and countless immortal lights sweep everything.


    On the contrary, the battlefield is quirky calmed down. When the strong do it, those who do not reach that level will only turn into ashes in the battlefield, and will not play any role.


    The army of nine days and ten places separated from the army of foreign lands, and then retreated like a tide.


    In fact, after ye Tian arrived at the border, the nature of the frontier battlefield had changed. At first, he was only honing the younger generation of experts. No matter nine days and ten places or foreign lands, he was restrained. He did not really have the strongest presence.


    Ye Tian alone changed the form of the battlefield, killed dozens of foreign supremacies, and even led to the fall of one of the strongest, resulting in unprecedented huge results.


    There have been few supreme battles in Shenguan for many years, and they have never been as fierce as they are now.


    The iron flag is rolling, and endless Qi and blood permeates the sky. The most powerful supreme figure in the foreign land comes out, and is at the peak of human spirit.


    The boundless immortal light, the sun and the moon are complete. Among the Shenguan, there are four most powerful people in the sky. Each of them holds an immortal instrument, ten realms, the real dragon horn, and the shroud of immortals, heaven and man. The boundless immortal spirit fills the air, blocking the coming of the supremacy of foreign lands.


    "Hatred can only be paid back by blood. The supreme of our world will not fall. I advise you to hand over the supreme. When our world sweeps nine days and ten places, it will leave you a ray of life."


    An old man in a foreign land is cold and stern, like Jiuyou Hanbing. He confronts Meng Tianzheng, the most powerful supreme figure.


    "Go away!"


    Meng Tianzheng has only one word to respond to this, and his arrogance has reached the extreme.


    "The abyss of heaven will disintegrate in a short time. At that time, the immortal I borrowed will cross over and wipe out all the enemies in the nine heaven and ten earth. Your talent is extremely extraordinary. We can let you join our tribe and become a separate tribe of heaven and man."


    One of the most powerful people in the immortal light opened his mouth and looked at Meng Tianzheng with cold eyes, with a trace of appreciation.


    "The outcome is still unknown. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end. It''s been a long time since you''ve been stained with the blood of the supreme. Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyou is the strongest all the way, I feel itchy."


    Meng Tianzheng''s tone is still flat in the face of a group of foreign supremacy. Although he doesn''t really fight, his gesture is already a kind of contempt, which greatly increases the morale of nine days and ten places.Ye Tian hides among countless monks and silently looks at the most powerful people in the foreign land. None of them is young man of the era. It seems that the lightest people of the era are all people of the middle era. They have gone a long way in the supreme way and reached a peak, which is not inferior to the real God. At present, he is not their opponent.


    "Time won''t be long. I will eventually reach the summit and sweep all the enemies."


    Ye Tian said to himself that the war did not break out after all.


    The abyss of heaven lies on the sky, and any immortality related utensils of foreign lands can not be brought to the battlefield. There are several immortal utensils on the side of nine heaven and ten earth. Although the number of immortal utensils is not as high as that of foreign lands, they are enough to wipe out everything.


    "Wu Wu!"


    When the trumpet sounded, the grand battlefield fell silent again, and countless friars came back to the team in silence, carrying the corpses of one companion after another.


    But there is also excitement in the atmosphere of sadness. The endless war has already taught these people to restrain their sadness. The death of their comrades in arms makes them extremely sad, but they are all buried in the bottom of their hearts and unknown to others.


    There is no hope in the endless war, but this time many people have smiles on their faces. Ye Tian was born and killed the nine nobles in a foreign land. The whole battlefield saw the vast fluctuation.


    This is an unprecedented result. Those who can fight outside the border are the main fighters. Seeing such a huge achievement, every top monk has a smile on his face.


    "Hiss!"


    With a flash of light, the body seemed to be decomposed. After a very complicated test, all the soldiers returned to the divine pass.


    "Master Meng! It seems that I''ve been killed to such an extent in a foreign land that the supreme has fallen one after another. Will it lead to real great changes? "


    Ye Tian recovers his appearance and takes the initiative to meet Meng Tianzheng. At the moment, Meng Tianzheng is not really in the unity of two bodies. He is not at the real peak, reaching the supreme peak of those great gods in the abyss world, and can go retrograde to attack immortals, but he is also powerful to the extreme

 Chapter 815

    "The art of mending the sky is indeed the supreme fairy art! Unfortunately, there are still shortcomings. The time is too short to reach the summit. Oh, give me time, I have confidence to ascend immortality, and I will kill immortals in the future


    Meng Tianzheng, who had just left the pass, was extremely terrifying. Just standing opposite him, he let Ye Tian breathe, and felt a kind of supreme majesty.


    "Master Meng, did you take that spiritual path?" Ye Tian was surprised.


    "It''s connected." Meng Tianzheng pondered for a while before answering, which filled Ye Tian''s heart with joy. As a kind of success, maybe this era is not amazing, but only Ye Tian clearly knows the meaning of the spirit, which means that Meng Tianzheng has the ability to practice the abyss method.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too late. If I succeed in stepping out of this road in the early era, now maybe I dare to really jump into the immortal gate, and now I''ve really embarked on that unprecedented spiritual Road, but the law of this life has been fixed, and I can''t get out of it directly." Meng Na? VE''s words are a little complicated, but ye Tian hears Ming Hei for the first time.


    In the Shaoji era, Meng Tianzheng''s spiritual path was the same as Shi Hao''s, breaking the limit in every realm, so he was able to truly ascend the supreme way in the missing nine days and ten places.


    However, when he integrated a seed of the world into the virtual spiritual realm, he found a new way to take the body as the seed and walk out an unprecedented spiritual path, but he failed.


    As a last resort, he embarked on another spiritual path. Although he also ascended the supreme way, he was still the old road of nine days and ten places in essence, and did not really get out of it.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s loss, Meng Tian comforted the spirit: "and I really continue to go on that spiritual road. Although I can''t change my way now, it also helps me a lot. As long as I have some savings, I can leap to Nirvana and ascend to immortality."


    "Is there any way to speed up this process? I have a unique secret that can help people quickly accumulate energy at the same level and directly reach the top of that level. If master Meng can practice, he will certainly be able to complete the accumulation ahead of time and ascend to the heaven in one leap. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are full of bright Fairy Light, and endless runes flow in his body, which makes him seem unpredictable.


    Meng Tianzheng takes a deep look at Ye Tian. In fact, he has some doubts in his heart. Ye Tian''s various methods are too amazing, and the energy flowing in his body is completely different from other monks, which seems to be a completely different spiritual path of cultivation.


    "Maybe it''s the descendant sent by the strongest existence in that area. Only in this way can we explain all kinds of inexplicable extraordinary and completely different ways of practice in him."


    Meng Tianzheng carefully explored the breath in the celestial body of Ye. He couldn''t feel a trace of darkness. Even ye Tian''s grand origin shocked him. He was ashamed of himself. It must be the strongest blood.


    "Only that area has such a strong blood."


    His heart suddenly confirmed, ye Tian see Meng Tianzheng pause for a moment, but did not think much, continue to spirit: "in fact, the conditions of this immortal cultivation is too harsh, only with the body as the seed can we really practice, I call it bite every day."


    "Boom...!"


    The vines in my mind vibrated violently, and ye Tian''s words seemed to cause a huge fluctuation. In the deepest part of the endless sky, there seemed to be a terrible breath brewing, a long river rolling across the world.


    "Boom...!"


    The immortal secret vines shed endless light, and a root suddenly plunges into the river of time and space. In the future of the river of time and space, all the marks of Ye Tian have been erased, and all the causes and effects have been cut off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Vine suddenly issued a riot, completely different from the quiet appearance of the past, let Ye Tian stop talking.


    "You have just touched the river of time and space and affected the operation of heaven and earth. There is a kind of argument between heaven and earth. The river of time and space is vast. You need to find out your mark and directly erase it."


    Vine words used to be cold, not many feelings, but let the leaf day full of cold.


    In a moment of confusion, he calmed down again in a very short time.


    "I''m still alive, which means that the will of this heaven and earth has not killed me, and the danger has just passed. I want to know more about Ling


    "You''re lucky because you have me."


    "What do you mean? Vine, do you have such a powerful force now that you can directly influence the world consciousness of such a top world? "


    Ye Tian didn''t believe it. If vines really had such power, the world vines opened up would have been promoted to the great world. Why should they be stuck at the last moment?


    "In fact, with the joint efforts of you and me, I was born to deceive heaven and earth and cut off all kinds of cause and effect. Of course, this cause and effect is between you and heaven and earth. I can''t completely cut off the cause and effect between you and other people, because it has something to do with your origin.At the same time, I also need to use these complex causal positioning of the world. The will of the world will not remember you, but people in the world will remember you. "


    "Why do I think there is a problem when you say so? You can cut off the cause and effect of the world. Why do you cut off the cause and effect of me and others?


    The view of positioning the world is even more illusory. With your ability, you can certainly locate countless worlds without the so-called cause and effect as a bridge.


    I personally feel that you deliberately let me form causes and effects with different worlds to reach my level. Those causes and effects must end. This becomes that I urge you to go to the next world instead of forcing me to go to one world after another. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are still calm. In fact, he is very happy. He has already understood the meaning of vines. The cause and effect of the world is cut off by vines. This shows that even if he spreads the law of the abyss world in this world, it will not cause the counterattack of the will of heaven and earth. Of course, there are limitations. If he dares to do so, it will certainly cause terrible changes.


    Even the world''s top celestial giant will not find that he once wandered in the abyss world and found that he came from the future.


    It was a surprise.


    "Bite every day? What kind of skill is that? Is it a unique skill? "


    Meng Tianzheng has some doubts. He is already the top power in this world. He has heard of all kinds of top methods, and has never heard of bitiangong.


    "In fact, I just got some fragments, only retained the essence of them, and I evolved them into a kind of immortal - eating heaven, eating earth."


    Ye Tian hesitates for a moment, but he still doesn''t speak out the mental method of bitiangong. There is some worry in his heart.


    If he passes down the power of bitiangong now, what kind of spiritual path will the future ruthless God walk out of? He didn''t know and didn''t dare to try easily

 Chapter 816

    Although vine assured him that there was no big problem, he still had some scruples in his heart, and did not dare to spread all kinds of unique methods in this world.


    He told Meng Tianzheng the essence of swallowing heaven and earth and the mental method of swallowing other people''s origin in swallowing Tiantian Gong, so that top experts like Meng Tianzheng could ponder.


    "Turning the origin of human beings into one''s own use, gathering the origin of heaven, earth and all spirits into one, becoming the most powerful constitution, and then turning into chaos, erasing all marks, realizing the ultimate leap. This kind of skill is really shocking. It''s a pity that we can''t see the whole chapter."


    Meng Tianzheng''s words are full of regret.


    "If you really see the person who created this skill, you will become immortal. How could it be like this?"


    Ye Tian Tucao in mind, but did not make complaints about it.


    "Eating the sky and eating the earth, turning all the material energy of the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon into immortal energy, and even turning the enemy''s energy into its own further step. As long as the corresponding realm is reached, this is the most top heavenly skill.


    It''s really incredible that Zhang Xiaoyou''s talent and potential can create such a supreme Xiantong at this level. It''s not an extravagant hope that he can become an immortal one day, or even go further. "


    Meng Tianzheng doesn''t think it''s a vicious way to devour other people''s origin for his own use. There are countless different tribes outside the border. He doesn''t feel guilty if he devours their origin for evolution.


    "It''s just a pity that the cultivation conditions of this mental Dharma are too harsh, and it can''t be practiced at all because it doesn''t reach the level of taking the body as the seed. This is a kind of supreme skill to develop the potential of the body."


    At this point, Meng Tianzheng felt a little sorry. If he could spread the mental skill of bitiangong all over the border, he would surely be able to bring out countless strong people in Shenguan.


    Moreover, the great spirit in the nine heaven and ten earth is deficient, and the practice can not be really perfect. Through this unique heavenly power, we can plunder the origin of the creatures in the foreign land, and make ourselves to a higher level, so that the same level of the frontier can be no inferior to the creatures in the foreign land.


    "In the future, we must cultivate a disciple who can take himself as a kind of seed, let him inherit everything I have, and let him have successors in nine days and ten places."


    Ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng talked a lot. The strongest expert who has been sitting at the border has the desire to go outside the border. He wants to plunder the endless life on the battlefield, devour the origin of countless lives in foreign lands, and truly achieve nirvana.


    He wants to try to ascend the immortals soon. The abnormal behavior of foreign countries in recent days has made him feel uneasy. The peace of nine days and ten places can''t last long. How long can Tianyuan last? There is no bottom in anyone''s heart.


    Meng Tian is keeping a low profile. Ye Tian uses seventy-two changes to change his appearance and goes out of the border several times. Unfortunately, he is no longer as good as before.


    There is no weak in the supremacy of foreign lands. They are all the most powerful supremacy. They must have stepped into the level of the great God and reached the extreme.


    At the same time, no one will be too far away. He has no chance to make a move.


    In this world without natural disasters, for the first time, he was able to use natural disasters to kill the most powerful sovereign in a foreign land, because people in this world generally have low resistance to Tianlei.


    On the one hand, it has not reached the summit of the realm, and has the ability to attract natural disasters; Second, foreign countries will not give him such a second chance.


    In just three days, nine days and ten places, there were 11 confrontations with the supreme in foreign lands, and the frequency was far higher than before.


    There was a tense atmosphere on the battlefield. Even on the seventh day, the immortal edict was brought to the foreign land, calling out two drops of blood from Anlan and Yutuo, forming the incarnation into the abyss of heaven.


    Two immortal heaven and man and Tianyuan talk about cause and effect. The grand voice of heaven spreads all over the battlefield and worries countless people in Shenguan.


    Meng Tian is crazy on that day, holding a big bow of iron and blood, one person killed four foreign supremacies, and wrote immortal immortal words on the battlefield.


    The bloody arrows are invincible, and no one can resist them. In the Shenguan, the low morale becomes high.


    Only Ye Tian knows that Meng Tianzheng is not only saving morale for nine days and ten places, but also making up for himself.


    At that time, he watched silently in the corner of the battlefield, and the celestial eye knew everything. Meng Tianzheng''s big bow swallowed up endless life and blood, and even had the source to integrate into the big bow.


    Between the dark and the dark, ye Tian sees a figure of the Qing Dynasty in the big bow. He is powerful and full of Qi and blood. He is also the strongest presence of a supreme Taoist. His face is exactly the same as Meng Tianzheng''s, and has the same strongest charm.


    Ye tianzhiling and Meng Tianzheng''s ultimate leap won''t last long. After a short period of savings, he will surely undergo the most terrible transformation, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. No matter success or failure, he will leave an eternal legend.He didn''t choose to stay in Shenguan and decided to explore outside the border.


    Foreign lands will not give him a fair chance to fight. He has grown up to the supreme level, and if he transforms again, he will become an immortal, which has reached the bottom line of foreign lands.


    Although the strongest God tribe once appeared on the battlefield and clamored to challenge him, he could see the strongest master hidden behind the supreme god tribe under the eyes of the gods.


    There is the strongest man at the peak of human spirit and Tao. He hides in the nothingness with the immortal weapon heaven and earth bag plundered from nine days and ten lands, and is ready to strike a thunderbolt at any time.


    Today''s battlefield can only be truly vertical and horizontal if we really stand in the line of the great God. We must wait until this storm is over before we can be vertical and horizontal in this battlefield again.


    Instead of returning to Shenguan, he walked out of the border. There are not only the golden desert, but also the fairy medicine mountain range where the two worlds intersect. It is said that there is an elixir.


    In the forest of heavenly beasts, there are the bodies of two immortals. There are all kinds of relics left by the war of the ancient immortals. He wants to explore them.


    He quickly across the battlefield, the word secret unparalleled in the world, after the fusion of the great ape''s speed, there is a kind of transformation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he escaped into a continuous mountain range, one mountain after another, with towering ancient trees. From time to time, the roar of beasts came out, showing the restlessness of this mountain range.


    Here is the fairy medicine mountain range. There is a legendary elixir walking in it. It is the real fairy root.


    Even if ye Tian is in the supreme way, he still has rivals in this mountain range, because the weak creatures are in the realm of virtual spirit.


    Among the nine days and ten places, especially in the three thousand spirit states where ye Tian came, you can be regarded as a leader level person if you reach the level of the spirit of emptiness, while in this mountain range, you are just an ordinary living creature, You can imagine the mystery and power of the elixir mountains

 Chapter 817

    The legend of the elixir has been circulating all the time. Since ancient times, the elixir in the fairy medicine mountain has not been picked. You can imagine how dangerous this mountain is.


    When ye Tian entered this fairy medicine mountain range, he was immediately targeted by a fierce bird. It was a fierce bird of the supreme way. It was extremely powerful and had endless Qi and blood. He saw that there was endless Qi and blood hidden in his body, but he collided with him and wanted to hunt him for food.


    He fought with the fierce bird in this mountain range, and the continuous mountain was broken. The fierce bird was extremely powerful, and he killed it after fighting with him for hundreds of rounds.


    It should be noted that he didn''t need to fight to kill the heaven and man with immortal blood.


    That fierce bird''s realm is higher than him, already close to the great God''s way, even so, ye Tian still feels frightened, dare not have the slightest contempt.


    When he went deep into the fairy medicine mountain range, he saw some dead bones, which were still shining with crystal light. The breath of some bones made him unique, containing the supreme spirit, which was once the supreme.


    "Well, what a rich aroma."


    Incomparably rich aroma into Ye Tian''s nose, let his saliva involuntarily secretion, tianlingxianyan see everything but almost let his eyes fall off.


    A group of elixirs are running about on the grass. These elixirs have the ability to escape from the sky and walk in the mountains.


    With the vigorous life essence and all kinds of rays shining, he came to heaven for a moment.


    "There are piles of fairy medicines, and this mountain really lives up to its reputation."


    Instead of chasing for the first time, he looked at the area carefully, and could see one piece after another of dead bones hidden under the earth, some of which were still shining. There were many experts who had fallen here.


    "This is a Jedi!"


    The immortal eye of the heaven knows the direction of all kinds of earth, and the whole mountains and rivers are reflected in his eyes.


    A wisp of golden light is driven into the ground by him, blocking the Earth Dragon, sensing the direction of the dragon.


    In terms of the search and suppression of genius, the source of the book of heaven can be regarded as a unique one.


    The six prohibitions of Fengxian were displayed by him. Zhenfeng was not launched at the first time, but slowly contracted.


    The elixir melts into the heaven and earth, and the evasion skill is not necessarily slower than him. If he is negligent, he may run away several elixirs, which is a great loss to him.


    After a certain period of time, he really arranged the big array, and then went deep into the forbidden area.


    "There are more than ten elixirs. It''s really a treasure land here."


    Just a cursory scan, he found 11 strains of elixir, the top elixir that is not available to the outside world is everywhere. He already believes that there is an elixir in the depth of this mountain.


    "Is this the territory of that fierce beast? It''s really incredible that a supreme can have more than ten strains of elixir. "


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but marvel. The six prohibitions on immortals completely sealed the world. Purple, blue, black and blood colored herbs flew everywhere.


    "We have Cistanche deserticola with the same human shape, Ganoderma Lucidum with more than one person''s height, and a rare flower that is no different from a real dragon!"


    One herb after another is struggling to escape from the nothingness, but it is completely blocked by the transparent prohibition. The strong fragrance of the herb is refreshing and seems to make people become immortals.


    "Hiss!"


    One spirit after another, the golden streamer flew out of Ye Tian''s hand, shrinking the void array, and all the elixirs were gathered in it.


    "Thirteen elixirs!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes shine brilliantly, looking at the herbs flowing with immortal light one after another, with great joy.


    "Chi!"


    A crack suddenly appeared in the world of one spirit, swallowing all the 13 herbs. These elixirs were put into the world opened up by the vine by Ye Tian.


    The golden leaf on the vine branch almost completely turned into gold. Since the last big change, ye Tian realized that the world had changed six times in the early Yuan Dynasty. Each time, the world returned to nothingness, and then bloomed again.


    Mysterious and unpredictable, ye Tian speculated that it might take nine times of nirvana for the world to really sublimate into a vast world, and then he would be able to implement various plans.


    On the third day of entering the fairy medicine mountain, ye Tian found a treasure land with more than ten strains of fairy medicine. This unique fairy medicine has the same efficacy as the immortal fairy medicine in the abyss world, which is enough to prolong the life of the supreme one trapped in the late era. It is a top treasure medicine, but it grows randomly in this area, which is extremely unique.


    One mountain after another, more than a dozen fairy drugs are playing in the deepest place. The strong fragrance of the medicine makes people''s pores open."Huang Ling Xian Jin!"


    When ye Tian is ready to do the same, he uses six prohibitions to kill all the elixirs. He sees a golden cow.


    The fairy cow looks small, only one foot long, but in fact, people who really see it dare not ignore it. Staring at the golden cow is like looking at a fairy mountain in the abyss.


    After coming to this world, ye Tian also knows a lot about immortal gold. The top immortal gold in this world are nihilistic immortal gold, dark immortal gold and colorful immortal gold, all of which are the top immortal materials.


    Huang Lingxian gold is the best material in this world. It seems that a foot high golden ox is enough to make a real weapon, which can be used to refine the legendary immortal weapon.


    "With wisdom? It seems to be a holy spirit


    When Tianling fairy eyes gaze at the golden fairy cow, ye Tian even sees that it is breathing. There are countless fairy energy surging in the body. This is a living creature.


    "It doesn''t seem to be strong enough to step into the supreme way, and Yuanxian is also traumatized, not a perfect Holy Spirit at all."


    Ye Tian''s eyes twinkle, thinking of something.


    When a top celestial being fell in the Ninth Heaven and tenth earth of the new millennium, it was Huang Lingxian, Jin Tongling, and later the strongest celestial being. However, in the Xiangu period, it experienced terrible changes. Yuanxian was put into the virtual immortal world, and its body disappeared. In the original history, it was hidden in the Xianyao mountain range.


    The mount of the immortal was a golden ox of Huang Lingxian who stepped into the immortal road. It also fell in the bloody battle of the era.


    This golden ox seems to be the nirvana of that mount. When the strongest immortal in the era didn''t really die, there was still some breath, so the supreme array was set up to make this golden ox nirvana. Therefore, this kind of immortal ambition seems to be a little unclear.


    "I''m going to have a look inside to see if the immortal body is still here."


    The fragments of time are flying, and ye Tian''s whole life is in the gap of time and space. This is his immortal communication after he realized the extremely profound law of time and space.


    This world is too strong for him to swim in the long river of time and space. He can only be in the crisscross place of time and space, and can not be touched or hurt by others

 Chapter 818

    So he went into the square stone mountain where the golden fairy cow was lying. The golden fairy cow was lying at the entrance, where he could breathe and breathe.


    Ye Tian walked directly by the golden ox without any feeling. The law of time and space could not be touched by the golden ox who had no clear idea.


    "Huang Ling Shi!"


    When ye Tian walked into the interior of the rock mountain, he was shocked. There was a grotto in the rock mountain, all the way down.


    After entering the depths of the earth, there are caves everywhere, filled with the breath of great spirit. All the rock walls are pale gold, burning and glowing, just like facing a golden fairy.


    Huang Lingshi recorded in these ancient books is said to be the origin of Huang Lingxian gold.


    When the whole grotto is filled with Huang Ling, I feel terrible when I think about it.


    "Only the place where the immortal man is located can be so amazing!"


    Ye Tian, who is used to treasures, can''t help but wonder that the whole grotto is made of Huangling stone. It''s certain that not only the golden ox of one foot in size can be bred, but also the supreme existence.


    Soon he saw the place where the real essence of heaven and earth gathered, a golden pool full of golden juice, with strands of immortal spirit gushing out, extremely rich.


    With his breath, the Milky black immortal air forms the shape of a real dragon and rosefinch. With Ye Tian''s breath, it enters his body and makes his body shrouded in the immortal fog.


    This is an extraordinary baptism. In order to avoid weird and ominous erosion, the highest immortal realm between heaven and earth cuts off the connection with the lower world. Countless immortal giants and immortal real immortals gather in the immortal realm and step into an unparalleled array to cut off all causes and effects.


    After the lower bound, the real immortals and even the strongest beings in the level of immortals will be expelled by them. They will not be allowed to enter the immortals domain again. They think that they are polluted. Once they return to the immortals domain, they will also pollute the immortals domain.


    Among the nine heaven and ten earth, many forbidden areas are the strongest people who can''t return from the lower boundary of the immortal realm. In the world where the immortal doesn''t show up, touching the immortal Qi makes Ye Tian''s whole body seem to be purified, as if he wants to really become an immortal and leave.


    "The means of immortals are really extraordinary."


    The immortal eye of heaven knows everything, and can see that the pond is engraved with some lines. The incomparable immortal secret is not formed naturally, but is engraved with the supreme existence.


    It is because of this unique array pattern that the world has become so extraordinary.


    Ye Tian did not take away the gold juice, but carefully understood those complicated patterns.


    His understanding of the great array has been extraordinary, and he has walked out of a long spiritual road.


    In the small world of the stone tribe in Shenguan, he even carved a complete God killing array, which is enough to prove his attainments in the array.


    Tianlingxianyan engraved everything, even the unique aura of nothingness was engraved. His fingers could not help sketching in nothingness, trying to depict the supreme veins.


    But he couldn''t succeed at all. He would deviate every time. Even if he had a perfect model in his mind and a model in front of him, he couldn''t depict it. It was beyond his cultivation level.


    "You have to be immortal, or walk to the top of the great Shinto to, to be able to depict such a supreme array pattern. At present, such an array pattern is too complicated for me."


    At last, he gave up. The level of immortals is not what he can imagine. The lines he can easily depict are the most complex array. They are natural and have great aura.


    "Let me see the deepest secret! The body of a celestial being. "


    He took out an ancient stone drill from the sea of bitterness. Taking the stone drill as the pioneer, he turned his whole body into a spiritual streamer and escaped into the pool full of gold juice.


    At the bottom of the pool, there was an infinite amount of light blooming. His eyes were burned when he explored with celestial eyes. It was hard to imagine how powerful he was.


    The simple stone drill didn''t shine much, but it blocked the boundless breath.


    The underground is not very broad, but for people like Ye Tian to speak, Su Mi Hua mustard, can easily open up a grand world, the size of the change is only between a thought.


    He turned his whole personality into a tiny invisible light, and resisted the supreme edge with a flint man drill, all the way down.


    There were rocks everywhere, and in the crevice of the rock there was a dense golden mist. He felt that his eyes were tingling, and he got closer to the supreme breath.


    Burning light flow, the supreme spirit operation, let him resist this discomfort.


    The dim light of Suiren diamond blocked the strongest breath.Finally, he went deep into the deepest part and saw a broken chariot.


    The chariot was completely broken up. It was so ragged that it didn''t look good. It was only half of the chariot. The whole chariot was pale gold.


    It is amazing that this chariot is not high, only one foot, but it is made of Huang Lingxian gold. It is a supreme immortal soldier.


    What''s more shocking is that he felt the immortal breath from the golden chariot, which was once a supreme immortal weapon.


    This legendary immortal vehicle is now falling apart, with half of the carriage missing.


    "Chi!"


    He pushed aside the sand on the ground and found another broken artifact from the earth.


    "The Holy Spirit from the birth of a real huanglingxian gold has entered immortality!"


    There was a huge ripple in his heart. After searching the area completely, he found a broken ox made of Huang Lingxian gold.


    The golden horns were broken, the head and limbs were separated, and there were clear battle marks on the remnant body. The arrow marks and sharp sword Qi penetrated his body.


    His mind could not be calm for a long time, and the immortal life formed by the most top-level immortal gold channeling fell like this, leaving a mark like an abyss of power, and the aura of its upper stream would inhale all his immortal hearts.


    The simple and unsophisticated Suiren diamond''s flowing light blocks all the strangeness.


    "This is really the place where the immortal was buried. It''s hard to imagine the level of the immortal who has stepped into immortality to pull the cart."


    Shattered Huang Ling Xian and the chariot of the chariot have completely disappeared, and the essence of immortality has been draining away, leaving only a solid and immortal character, with little meaning.


    Ye Tian went on to look at the body of the immortal man and see how powerful the strongest man at the top of the world was.


    "Terrible


    He walked through the potholes in the ground, which were all made of rare material Huangling stone. When he reached the depth, he stopped, felt the skin tingling all over his body, and the essence and Qi fairy was promoted to the top.


    He saw the corpse of the immortal. The other half of the chariot made of broken huanglingxian gold was in front of a stone wall, with the smell of ancient vicissitudes. In it, there was a hazy figure sitting. Even if he had the immortal eyes, he could not really see through it. The endless spirit filled and covered everything

 Chapter 819

    It is also a legend handed down from ancient times that there are four immortal trees in heaven and earth. Once the four immortal trees are integrated, a legendary immortal tree can be formed.


    The value of its fruit can''t be considered. It''s the fairy tree in legend. As long as a mortal swallows a fruit, he can directly become immortal. It''s crazy to think about it.


    The leaves of this fairy are like rosefinch, with fire all over the sky. It''s completely red.


    He used his great power to capture the immortal tree and put it into the vast world opened up by vines.


    It is a treasure tree that can directly make people become immortals. In the future, it may be able to directly breed a real immortal. Such a treasure tree is worth collecting.


    And he had some expectations.


    "When I return to my hometown in the future, my parents will have a chance to become the elders if they can breed the real fairy fruit!"


    Such wild hope can only be buried in his heart, without the strength of ten evil levels. If you want to combine the four immortal trees, you don''t even want to think about it. As for going home, it''s far away, but it doesn''t prevent him from daydreaming.


    He searched the mountains carefully to find the legendary elixir, which could be regarded as the most precious for him. Elixir contained the Complete Fairy law, which was a guiding light for him to have a better understanding of the next realm.


    The supreme spiritual decision has reached the peak, the fifth mental method is nearly completed, the mental method of quasi God Taoist practice has been successfully deduced, and the great God Taoist practice has been involved and is constantly improving.


    With the continuous improvement of his cultivation level, he has more and more desire for all kinds of heaven and earth rules and mental methods. He needs more powerful immortal skills, all kinds of immortal and even celestial human level rules to improve himself, so that he can further promote the most climax mental method.


    The supreme spirit decision has given him the most powerful foundation, but the savings behind it are also huge. He can gallop in the same realm, and even reach the highest level of Taoism. It is entirely the mental skill of all the heaven and the world combined with his strongest physique.


    He is a pioneer. Standing on the shoulders of giants, he is destined to go further in the future, but it needs more immortal skills as a reference.


    Every time he goes further, he needs to pay countless times as much as the monks in the same realm. The strongest thing is that he needs to pay enough.


    Shenguan


    Meng Tianzheng''s blood has completely recovered. He has turned into a 25-6-year-old man named Ji Yuanqing. His black hair is scattered, his strong body is slender and powerful, his sword eyebrows are Starry, and his life is endless.


    The sound of blood flow is bigger than the thunder in the sky. The whole Shenguan is shaking, and countless creatures are crawling on the ground, feeling a kind of boundless majesty.


    Meng Tianzheng, who had been practicing in seclusion for a long time, really began to fight against foreign lands. In just a few days, he collided with several supreme masters, and the strongest immortal power shocked the world.


    Standing on a bloody battlefield, he silently gazes at the direction of a foreign land, surrounded by a bright golden immortal ring, which looks like a real war immortal.


    A round of black fairy rings shrouded the whole battlefield. One after another, the origin escaped into Meng Tianzheng''s body, and some flew into his big bow.


    The whole battlefield was silent. Occasionally, there was a cry in a low voice. People in nine days and ten places were carrying the bodies of one comrade in arms. Some of them were simply buried in coffins. No one said much.


    Every monk in Shenguan looks at Meng Tianzheng with reverence. These days, Meng Tianzheng has changed his previous practice and will go out every day to fight against the strongest existence of foreign lands.


    On the battlefield, Meng Tianzheng is the strongest. There is no supreme opponent in the confrontation.


    One of the most brilliant battles, Meng Tianzheng was besieged by more than a dozen foreign dignitaries. He still went away after killing one of them, making nine days and ten places proud. The whole foreign land was shocked.


    "I see that God tribe in a foreign land! It''s a pity that I can''t fight with him. Killing the supreme god of a god tribe should greatly increase the morale of nine days and ten places! "


    Deep words from Meng Tianzheng''s mouth, no one heard, he just stare at the foreign army retreat, one of the era light figure let him see for a long time.


    "Back to the city!"


    The huge altar is full of immortal light, in which all people are shrouded. The body seems to be decomposed and rebuilt. When it wakes up again, it has returned to the divine pass.


    "Blood kills millions of creatures, and all causes and effects add to my body. I want to really forge the strongest body and destroy all. The laws of heaven and earth in foreign lands have been integrated into my body with countless sources."Meng Tianzheng''s eyes are deep, staring at the big bow in his hand, in which there is this same domineering era light body shadow and he looks at each other, and even has a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom...!"


    He suddenly put away the big bow in his hand, and a golden spirit appeared at his feet. With one step, he walked into the ancestral altar of shenguanzhong, where the endless source decomposed and fused in his body.


    In the depth of his body, there is already a hazy air of chaos, and the bright source is extremely dazzling. He is undergoing the most fundamental transformation.


    Ye Tian lingered in the fairy medicine mountain range for a month and then he had no choice but to retreat. The elixir is too extraordinary. Even though he has mastered the source of the supreme fairy art, he can only find some tracks.


    Looking for some traces, he continued to go deep into the fairy medicine mountain range, and even went to the intersection of the fairy medicine mountain range and the ancient burial area. Finally, he even went deep into the ancient burial area.


    After going deep into a certain area, he stops and doesn''t dare to sneak in too much. He knows the horror of the spirit burial earth, in which there are many immortals, the supreme power of heaven and man, and even the most powerful burial owner is close to the quasi immortals. If he accidentally walks deep in the burial ground, he will surely die without a burial place.


    When he found that the whole body was wrapped with dead Qi, ye Tian retreated decisively. Instead of going deep again, he went to the beast forest.


    There is also the body of an immortal. He wants to understand the scriptures of the next realm and further improve the mental method of calling the heavenly scriptures. The last time he saw the immortal, he had changed and further optimized the original calling the immortal scriptures of the stone clan.


    Now he''s going to have a look at the second best expert of the Dragon tribe in the world.


    I don''t know how many days later, he crossed one area after another, crossing between the fairy medicine mountain range, the burial ground and the beast forest. During this period, even he encountered several dangers. He was chased by a wreck with Fairy Spirit, and his body was broken, even the origin was touched.


    Fortunately, Yuan Xian, the immortal, was already incomplete and could not chase him. After a peerless strike, he was dormant in a dead bone and didn''t do it again

 Chapter 820

    Otherwise, even if ye Tianxian is a great master, he is not sure that he can really live. There is still a long way to go for him.


    "Heavenly beast forest!"


    His words were a little amazing. There were many trees in front of him. Thousands of ancient trees were very common. They looked like green mountains one after another. He didn''t stop. A golden spirit appeared at his feet and walked directly into them.


    "Immortals of the Dragon tribe!"


    He opened the eyes of the celestial beings for the first time, flew in the nothingness, crossed the endless distance, and saw a supreme ancient beast in the deepest air of the forest. He didn''t know how huge his body was, and he couldn''t see the edge at all.


    There is a rusty spear on the head of the ancient beast, which runs through its skull. The spear is still full of immortal Qi.


    "Ouch!"


    Faintly, there is a shocking roar coming from the distance. It seems that the supreme ancient beast is still alive. The low roar makes Ye Tian''s eardrum vibrate.


    Ye Tian saw countless ancient beasts in this forest, and even saw a candle dragon flying in the air, swallowing an immortal tiger in the realm of Dunyi.


    I have also seen a pure breed of real deer roaring in this mountain forest, tearing a nine color deer as high as the mountain.


    Most of the ferocious animals here are in the path of escape. There are many supreme realms. Everyone''s blood is extremely terrifying and powerful. Ordinary people can''t walk in this forest at all.


    Fortunately, ye Tian didn''t really see the strongest existence at the peak of human spirit. He fought with the terrible beast, heaven and man all the way, and gradually approached the most central ancient place.


    In the center of the forest is a dry land, there are no creatures, only some mountains flowing with chaotic gas, accompanied by a piece of fairy light.


    "The land of pregnant immortals!"


    Ye Tian was surprised and then thrilled. The land of pregnant immortals is a supreme place of creation deduced from the source of the heavenly Scripture, which can pregnant and raise the legendary real immortals.


    However, in the abyss world, such a region is destined to exist only in the imagination, it is impossible to really appear.


    If such a place of creation can be used well, it can really cultivate a real immortal.


    "Well


    Ye Tian raised his head and looked at a huge creature with an iron spear on his head. Then he looked down at the pregnant fairy land and gave up his unrealistic idea.


    There is a chain on the huge ancient beast to connect with the stone mountain below, and there is an ancient stele on the stone mountain. There are four big characters left in the ancient immortal era: the second in the world.


    Ye Tian looks at this legendary beast fighting for the name of the real dragon with the real dragon, and is silent for a moment.


    This creature has silver scales all over its body. It looks very strange. It looks like a pangolin and an ancient alligator, but it is different from them. Its body is more robust.


    At the same time, there are a pair of real dragon horns on the head, and a pair of huge wings on the back. The abyss blots out the sun, and the fine silver scales are shining, which makes people feel dazzling.


    The creature''s eyes were half closed, and the essence and Qi of the whole body were blocked in the body, but there were also immortal Qi and chaotic light gathering around the body.


    Because of its existence, this world is extremely mysterious.


    Ye Tian stares at this creature carefully, and all the thoughts in his mind are emptied without any imagination.


    He knew that once the spirit had any deduction and imagination, it would face a terrible disaster, and he could not guess the supreme existence of celestial beings.


    At least we should not have the slightest idea of blasphemy in front of the immortal''s body, otherwise the body will collapse and die directly.


    "It''s perfect. The Dragon tribe is worthy of being the most unique one."


    After watching for a long time, he deviated from his eyes and dared to say such words, for fear of the hostility of the real dragon.


    When Ji Yuan, an ancient beast, fights with a real dragon and loses half a battle, otherwise all the real dragon images in this world will be depicted by it. It can be said that this is the strongest creature, and it can be regarded as one of the ancestors of the Dragon tribe.


    At the same time, the Dragon tribe, which is similar to this dragon tribe, has lost the title of real dragon, and its image cannot be spread forever between heaven and earth.


    There is more than one stone mountain in the center of the heavenly beast mountain range. In addition to the fairy mountain that binds the second in the world, there are several other mountains.


    Ye Tian chose to climb another simple stone mountain, on which there is hazy chaos, and bursts of immortal light rising, which is mysterious and extraordinary.


    There is a quiet lake on the top of the mountain. When ye Tian stares at the lake, Yuan Xian is a little unsteady and almost wants to fly into it.There is an ancient stele beside the lake with three words: Reincarnation pool!


    "The immortal god of the future has got such a reincarnation pool, by which he can come from that special world, and also be able to do it. It''s really extraordinary."


    Ye Tian''s eyes turn, and he understands the extraordinary of this pool.


    "It''s really terrible to be an ancient monk in the era!"


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing that the reincarnation pool under the eyes of the heavenly spirits has endless runes. This is a reincarnation pool cast by an ancient monk who wanted to evolve reincarnation in the era. It has all kinds of immortals.


    For the ancient monk Yimai, this is the most precious place, which can make them cast the strongest body. But for other people who are not Buddhists, there is no Buddha nature in their body, and they never have the unique scriptures of the ancient monk Yimai. Entering this reincarnation pool, they can only usher in the end, and everything will be melted away.


    "If I want to forge the strongest body, I will go through such baptism!"


    Ye Tian wandered around the pool for a while and then walked directly into it. He didn''t have the ancient monk''s scriptures, and he relied on his body to resist the ubiquitous invasion.


    The skin on the surface is cracking, and the flesh and blood are disappearing slowly. Even his solid and immortal body can''t resist the ubiquitous invasion, and he feels great pain.


    "It is said that there was only one immortal monk Tianren in the era. During the light period of the era, he did not borrow the most powerful mental skill of the ancient monk, but sank into the pool with his body. Moreover, I am confident that he will not be inferior to the immortal Tianren in the same realm."


    Boundless pain goes deep into his immortal soul. Ye Tian''s face remains unchanged. The crystal clear liquid in the reincarnation pool has a natural power to slowly wear out his body.


    Even though he has already established himself in the supreme way, he still can''t resist the terrible power of nature.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like the peerless immortal soldiers are fighting each other. His body collapses in this pool. It''s like the peerless immortal soldiers are cracking. The sound of Tiandao fighting comes out.


    The flesh is slowly disintegrating, the flesh and blood are disappearing, revealing the purple bones. Instead of fighting, ye Tian goes deeper into the pool and sinks directly to the bottom of the lake to undergo the deepest transformation.


    "Cough!"


    Purple flowers are spit out by him, his body is like porcelain, there are cracks on the bone, he is constantly running life and death in the body, let his own flesh and blood nirvana

 Chapter 821

    "Why did he recover so quickly?"


    A group of people are very enthusiastic about these issues. Most of the friars in the light era are full of vision, while the friars in the old era are both envious and painful. Relatively speaking, their eyes are more complicated.


    They have experienced several genius wars in three thousand states, and they know more about the complexity and horror of them. Today, many era light cultivation with full confidence are doomed to despair in the secret place, and see one after another the most powerful glory of heaven to cover their light.


    "Three thousand state genius war! Is it so short that time has passed? "


    There are vicissitudes and nostalgia in ye Tianmou. Looking at this vibrant and energetic world, he felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Go to sin state and have a look! The people of the stone clan have almost come to the upper boundary at this time! "


    Ye Tian takes a look at the world full of vitality, cuts away the nothingness, flies over the endless distance, and arrives at the place where he first arrived at 3000 Lingzhou.


    The place of sin state is very big. At the beginning, ye Tian directly broke through the world barriers from the lower territory and came to this place. He once left a world Dharma array for the stone people to pass later.


    Now he returns to sin state again. The rare aura of heaven and earth in this place has not had much influence on him. The practice method of the abyss world focuses on tapping its own potential and becomes a world of its own, which is far less than that of the practice method of the ancient times.


    Otherwise, it will not leave an endless brilliant abyss world for later generations. Ye Tian''s self-cultivation of the supreme spirit has no such strong dependence on the aura of heaven and earth, and can be self-sufficient most of the time.


    Without a life and death war, he can even stay at the top all the time.


    Mulberry city is very grand. It is here that ye Tian built the World War II channeling.


    "One more clan? Have all the stone people reached the upper boundary? "


    Ye Tian is stunned and hears the innocent laughter of children from the clan village. A group of bear children are playing.


    "All of them have opened up nine caves, and even the strongest heavenly pride has opened up ten caves."


    When he carefully gazed at the seven or eight year old bear children, he was stunned. None of them was lower than the cave, and each of them was the most arrogant.


    When he saw a vigorous figure standing in the stone tribe, looking at the group of children laughing and fighting with a smile, the corners of his mouth could not help showing a wisp of smile, that is the stone tribe of shiyunfeng.


    When you see ye Tian standing in front of the clan, Shi Yunfeng has a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Quick, put the flesh and blood of the pure blood creatures on the pot and boil it. Brother Zhang is back."


    "Oh, I can eat the flesh of pure blood again."


    "This time I''ll take 20 jin. I''ll take the meat from my thigh."


    A group of children cheered, and several powerful men came out of the simple stone house. Each of them was on the throne, and their powerful momentum was hidden in their bodies. At this time, their faces were smiling with joy, and they said hello to Ye Tian loudly.


    "Uncle Zhang, you are back!"


    When Shi Hao, a thirteen or fourteen year old, stood in front of Ye Tian, he was stunned. His face became dignified, and his eyes were a bit of chaos.


    "Why does the supreme bone in your body disappear again? With your cultivation, the person in power must be the strongest. In addition to Zhu Yan, the powerful person of Xianhuo Taoism will be easily killed by you. Why did your supreme bone disappear


    Few of his words have a sense of killing. Shi Hao''s original life has long been changed by him, and the second supreme bone has been gestated. It will not be in the original state of death today, but the supreme bone in his body has disappeared again.


    "I cut it off on my own initiative. I don''t need that bone to prove my strongest. After practicing the immortal zhenhuangbao skill, I have a unique understanding. I want to cut off the supreme bone in my body nine times and really cast a strongest skill."


    Looking at ye tianmianlu''s killing intention, Shi Hao can''t help scratching the back of his head and explaining with an embarrassed smile.


    "It was he who found that bulaoshan was cultivating his younger brother and wanted to create a new generation of the supreme. He wanted to implant a piece of immortal bone into his younger brother''s body. Therefore, he took the initiative to cut off the supreme bone in his body and implant the supreme bone into his younger brother Qin Hao by taking advantage of the same blood."


    Another cool little era sound comes to Ye Tian''s ears. He looks at Shi Yi with a cold face and Shi Hao with a smile on his face. After all, he doesn''t say anything more.


    "Uncle Zhang, in fact, I really understood Zhenhuang''s treasure skill, and left the seed of Nirvana and rebirth of the supreme bone in my body. Even the most powerful treasure skill recorded on my first piece of supreme bone has been understood by me, which is God''s robbery."Shi Hao saw that ye Tian''s face was a little cold, so he was worried and was still trying to explain.


    "You do have the seed of the supreme bone in your body. Maybe it''s a right spiritual way for you to really excavate the most powerful magic handed down by your ancestors in the era."


    Ye Tianjiang Shi Hao''s face was a little anxious, so he could not help but smile and continued to work properly: "the meat is almost baked, let''s eat and talk! There are a lot of things in the upper bound that I want to talk to you about. "


    The grand gathering was held in this remote and uninhabited stone clan. The flesh and blood of the pure blood creatures on the bonfire was roasted to golden. Ye Tian''s help is not needed this time. There are many strong people in the stone clan who can deal with the flesh and blood of these top fierce beasts.


    "Uncle Zhang, soon after you left, Liuxian left, which made us sad for a while."


    At this point, Shi Hao''s words are somewhat low.


    Ye Tian and Liu Xian have changed the stone people too much. The stone people have a special feeling about Liu Xian.


    The depression didn''t last long, and Shi Hao was excited again. Ling said: "but Liu Xian also said that he is waiting for us in the upper bound. One day we will see him again when we are strong enough."


    "This is the flesh and blood of a real pig. Have you killed such a powerful creature in Xiayu?"


    Ye Tian eats the golden barbecue with a big mouthful, not at all.


    "This is a real horse I saw in the immortal mountain of the abyss. When I saw it, I wanted to kill me, so I took it back to the stone clan."


    Shi Hao smiles and shows a fine black tooth, obviously with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Soon after Shi Hao reached the position of the Taoist, Shi Linhu and I also reached the position of the Taoist one after another. After practicing the unique calling of heaven Sutra, our practice speed became faster and faster, which surprised us all."


    Shiyunfeng, an old tribe, opened his mouth.


    "We went out for a journey together. Brother Zhang, you also said that we should go outside to see the endless strong. Then we accidentally went to the abyss fairy mountain, had a fight with a group of pure blood creatures, and carried back some prey!"


    Shi Linhu opened his mouth, and his body two meters away was full of strong muscles. At this time, he showed a simple and honest smile.


    "Well, I went to the immortal mountain of the abyss by accident. I should have picked some holy medicines by the way."

 Chapter 822

    Ye Tian looks at a group of strong men of Zhi nationality and shows a simple and honest smile. He reveals a mouthful of black teeth and looks at the pure blood evil spirits hanging outside the stone house. He nods clearly.


    Sure enough, Shi Hao''s valiant character is not built. How can it be ordinary to cultivate Shi Hao who is not afraid of nature?


    "Come on, brother Zhang, cheers!"


    A group of strong men holding jars are like Ye Tian toasting. The liquor is golden with rich essence. It is made from pure blood spider of Tianling lake. It has amazing medicinal properties.


    "Come on, have another drink!"


    When the wine was drunk, a group of people completely let go, and the estrangement disappeared completely. There was no difference in status and status. A group of people hung shoulder to shoulder.


    Even Shi Hao and Shi Yi drink until their faces turn red and their eyes get drunk.


    The reconciliation between Shi Hao and Shi Yi is somewhat unexpected. When ye Tian sealed Shi Yi Town in the Shi clan, Shi Hao did not return. After he returned, Shi Yi, who was sealed on the stone platform, was also stunned.


    Both of them entered the virtual fairyland and fought the most climax in the no man''s land. Ye Tian''s cultivation made Shi Hao''s realm as good as Shi Yi''s, although he was a few years late in his cultivation.


    Shi Hao, who has mastered the six spirits, reincarnation, and all kinds of ten evil techniques, has never been able to be his opponent in the same realm.


    He has been strengthened to a limit. The war is crushing. That is to say, Bian Shiyi shows the supreme meaning of ChongTong, shows the most powerful magic skill in the supreme bone, and is still hanged by Shi Hao.


    According to the description of many onlookers of the Shi nationality, Shi Yi was hanged to doubt his life. After that war, he was depressed for nearly half a century.


    After the victory, Shi Hao didn''t kill him. He just fell silent in front of the virtual fairyland alone and said something that has been imitated by the bear children of the stone clan so far.


    "A piece of bone can''t decide anything. The supreme is made, and it can''t be reversed and changed by any external things."


    After such a war, Shi Hao didn''t pay any attention to Shi Yi. On the contrary, Shi Yi felt a deeper sadness. He was born the strongest.


    From small to large, he has been known as a natural Saint since he was born. He has double eyes and is destined to dominate the ups and downs of this land in the future. But now he has suffered such a huge setback and is defeated by others in a crushing manner.


    He was still in the same realm of practice in the virtual fairyland, which was a kind of suffering and torture for himself. He once doubted himself and thought that he was living in an illusion.


    At the same time, everyone in the stone clan can fight against him, and the strong ones can even fight against him head-on.


    None of these bear children has the supreme bone, and they don''t show extraordinary vision. They seem to be the most ordinary physique, which makes Shi Yi crazy.


    In the end, he didn''t rush to escape. He fought with many bear children of the stone clan every day. He was a teenager. No matter how strong he was, in fact, his heart still didn''t grow to the top.


    In the past, he has been living in Wu Tian Ren''s mansion, and has been sought after by countless people. When he meets the reality, he is constantly attacked by others. On the contrary, he really puts down his mind to temper himself in such an environment.


    Even every once in a while, he took the initiative to fight with Shi Hao. Although he was defeated again and again, the speed of his growth shocked many people.


    After staying in the Shi clan for four centuries, Shi Yi has won the respect of the Shi clan, or the forgiveness of Shi Hao. Only the two of them really know what happened.


    Ye Tian looks at the two drunken shaojiyuan, with complicated eyes in his eyes.


    It may be a good thing that Shi Yi has been forgiven by all the people of the Shi family. In the future, Shi Yi and Shi Hao fought side by side. When Shenguan was about to be destroyed, a group of the most climax of the era young people held a banquet. All the enmities and enmities were turned into nothing in that banquet. Maybe that would be the best outcome.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to get involved in the feud between Shi Yi and Shi Hao. He drinks until midnight. After everyone gets drunk, he walks alone in the stone clan.


    The four ancient steles engraved in the stone clan were brought to the upper boundary by the stone clan. When the era came, he once left the corresponding formula to make the four ancient steles move.


    There is a way to turn Xumi into mustard seed. There is a unique world in which dozens of holy medicines are mixed, and the strong fragrance of medicine is strong.


    "It really has the style of the stone clan!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing. There were hundreds of elixirs in the herb garden, but the rules of heaven and earth in the lower realm were incomplete. When he came to the upper realm, he had to accept the most cruel baptism. Most of the hundreds of elixirs died, and only the dozens of surviving ones bloomed and became elixirs in the transformation of heaven and earth.A pair of Bazhen chickens stroll leisurely in the medicine garden, and ye Tian is not flustered at all. The immortal state is incomparable, and the immortal state is incomparable natural, showing a sense of leisure.


    "It''s one of the eight treasures in ancient times. This kind of natural material and local treasure was collected by the stone clan. I think they have already been the strongest in the lower realm."


    After arriving at the upper boundary and learning that the rules of heaven and earth in this world were more perfect, the stone people left their ancestral land where they had settled for many generations and took most of them to the upper boundary.


    But they didn''t give up the area of the lower world. For them, practicing in such a world also has enough benefits to better hone their own foundation.


    At the same time, the honing holy land left by the giant ape nest can not be abandoned by them. Some people voluntarily stay in the stone tribe to guard the transmission array leading to the giant ape nest, and are responsible for cultivating the new generation.


    Fortunately, the transmission array built by Ye Tian is powerful enough to help the people of the stone clan become immortal.


    Many of the primitive stone clan''s houses are hung with pure blood ferocious spirits. After being killed by them, these powerful ferocious beasts seal the whole body''s Qi and blood. They look like ordinary prey. They are so casually hung in front of the house. Only when they can really penetrate the origin of the powerful existence can they feel the power of the stone clan everywhere.


    When he came to the head of the clan, ye Tian could not help sighing that the willow had disappeared, leaving only a petrified statue, which looked like a monkey.


    "They have already reached the realm of holy sacrifice, and are about to break through to the immortal. It seems that the fossil heavenly skill really has an extraordinary immortal effect."


    Zhu Yan fell into deep practice, and he had no way to answer. Ye Tian didn''t mean to let him answer.


    When he was about to turn back, he found that there was a stone beside the statue with three big characters engraved on it: Ten murderers!


    "Don''t even think about it. It must be Shi Hao."


    Ye Tian can''t help but put a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks at the simple and unsophisticated stele. When Ji Yuan''s stele is really standing in front of his family

 Chapter 823

    When the bear child who likes to drink animal milk has become a generation, he will really start his legendary life.


    In the early morning, under the golden sun, everyone wakes up and shouts incessantly. A group of seven or eight year old bear children have been called up by their elders. They practice their magic skills at the head of the clan, and the smoke of cooking rises in the clan.


    A group of strong men practice all kinds of magic skills together. The rosefinch flutters its wings and the great ape roars. If an outsider sees the magic skills practiced by all the people of the stone clan, he will be shocked and unstable. Each kind of magic skill is the strongest among the ten evils. It can be regarded as the magic skill of the top big religion, which is incomparable.


    After the drill, a group of bear children were excited in their eyes. The strong smell of meat had been floating in the family. They went to their homes and devoured the blood and flesh of the abyss and even pure blood creatures. The blood and flesh all around them were glowing, and the surging and majestic essence poured into their bodies to strengthen their bodies.


    "Be quiet. Let me tell you something about the upper world."


    A group of people gathered in the open space of the clan. As ye Tian used to tell them stories, he slowly introduced the situation of the upper boundary to the Shi clan.


    "The upper world is not friendly to you. They think that there is blood flowing in our bodies and they are the descendants of sinners. This state is called sin state because it has your existence."


    "Why? Are we really sinners? "


    "What did our ancestors do in the era? Why seal us in the next domain? "


    After they came to the upper world, they obviously got a lot of news. They no longer knew nothing about this world, but they still couldn''t find the deepest secret and were puzzled.


    Shiyunfeng, shilinhu and others of the tribe have dignified faces. It is obvious that they have walked through the outside world in this half century and learned a lot of news, so they are even more confused.


    The whole world thinks that they are the descendants of sinners, and the blood of crime is flowing in their bodies. This is a huge blow to many people, which is unacceptable.


    Even Shi Hao and Shi Yi stare at Ye Tian nervously. Ye Tian has a high position in their mind. They want to hear ye Tian''s answer.


    All kinds of information from the upper world made them feel very uncomfortable.


    "Your ancestors are not sinners. On the contrary, they have great merits for this world, but the truth is covered up in history. Only when they are strong enough can they really wash away all this."


    "In the future, we will surely come to the world to find out the true truth and vindicate our ancestors."


    Shi Hao''s fist clenched and his eyes firm.


    "I believe that day will not be too far away. Now I have the strength to rehabilitate for you, but I won''t really do it. All this will be changed by you."


    Ye Tian looks at the stone people with firm eyes. He is very satisfied.


    "There used to be a stone Kingdom on this land, but it was wiped away by some powerful big religions, leaving only a remnant. You can go there to verify the purity of blood in your body. As descendants of brilliant descendants, there are extremely complex veins in your frontal bones, which is a kind of glory and glory."


    Ye Tian''s mouth with a smile, want to see when some of the world''s top figures, see one after another of the "blood mark!" What will be the reaction after shining on the crime field.


    "If you want to have a look, you must go to the Shiguo site in the era."


    "The disappearance of Shiguo in the lower world means that Qingfeng has inherited the throne of Shiguo in the lower world. When he comes to the upper world, he naturally wants to see the traces left by our ancestors in the era."


    "Will that lead to some problems, to be the strongest person in the era?"


    Shi Yunfeng is very stable. Although he has resentment in his heart, he can keep calm.


    "Well, I just want a group of the so-called strongest people to fight. The stone tribe''s era depends on you to vindicate, but if someone dares to stretch out his paw to you, I don''t mind cutting them all off."


    Ye Tian''s words are very cold, but they make a group of people of the stone clan blood boiling.


    Originally, a group of strong men of the Shi nationality went to the ruins of the Shi kingdom as the era. Later, a group of bear children also clamored to go, so they simply left the head of Zhu Yan to watch the house. Hundreds of people went to the Shi kingdom as the era''s old capital.


    On the vast ruins, the glory of the stone kingdom was not there, but there was a huge stone outside the capital, with the vicissitudes of time and mottled blood line on it.


    It''s not the day after tomorrow. It''s born to be different.


    "Uncle Zhang, is this the place where blood concentration can be measured?"


    Shi Hao has some doubts, but according to what ye Tian said before, he moves Qi and blood slightly and puts his hand on it.In a flash, heaven and earth changed, and Shi Hao''s blood was boiling and thundering! The sound of a blow.


    There is an ancient and mysterious symbol on his forehead, which is incomparably bright. At the same time, the huge stone constantly senses Shi Hao''s Qi and blood, and the light of the spirit continues to increase and boom! But straight to the sky, the clouds in the sky are scattered.


    "What happened there? It''s the ruins of the stone kingdom. What''s the change of Nanling? "


    The sun and the moon shine on this area completely, which makes countless friars panic.


    "That is the blood of sin, with the birth of the most terrible offspring."


    Many big religions in sin state immediately noticed that something was wrong. Looking at the place where the light condensed, they were very surprised.


    "It seems that there is another great evil on this land. It''s time to sweep them away. No one is allowed to rise in this evil land."


    Some strong people''s words are very cold, staring at this piece with indifferent eyes.


    "Is this the symbol of the glory of our ancestors? I feel my blood boiling and my fighting spirit has reached its peak. "


    Shi Hao stood in the same place, as if to hear the war drums at the border. The unyielding roar of his ancestors reverberated in his heart, which made his eyes shed tears.


    "I''ll try, too!"


    Shi Yi''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he put his hand on the huge stone.


    "Chi!"


    It''s the light of one spirit rushing to the sky that shakes the world. It''s juxtaposed with the light of Shi Hao''s spirit to show his supreme power.


    "My God, is sin state going crazy? Are there two murderers in a row? "


    The two spirits, with a unique power, are very mysterious and extraordinary.


    "It seems that we haven''t cleaned this section of the area for a long time, so that there are two murderers in this land one after another."


    There is a terrible voice coming out of the demon Dragon Spirit gate. There is a top level of celestial beings. The eyes of the two spirits are like two immortal swords, looking in the direction of the ruins of the stone kingdom.


    "Don''t worry. The friars in this area are not very good. I''d like to see what people are doing mischief. There are two murderers in succession."


    There is a cold voice coming from the deepest part of the demon Dragon Spirit gate, and the terrible breath is reviving, staring at the direction of the stone clan

 Chapter 824

    The rune light in the sky is more and more bright, and the boundless power fills Xiaohan.


    The most brilliant runes gather in the air, and the two runes are branded in nothingness, which are unique and extraordinary.


    "I''ll try, too!"


    Shi Linhu also put a hand on the boulder, and in an instant, a spirit beam pierced the sky, and the limitless light condensed.


    "So much fun, I''ll come too!"


    What happened today is destined to be remembered by all the friars in sin state. The whole sky is covered with the blood symbol of sin.


    One spirit after another, the sun and moon''s light is shocking to the extreme.


    One of the powerful immortals in the demon Dragon Spirit gate has a black face, and he can no longer maintain his previous high posture. No matter how dull he is, he feels wrong. Now there are more than ten spirit runes in the sky.


    The ruins of the stone kingdom were completely shrouded by all kinds of runes, and the powerful monks felt their eyes harsh when they looked there.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the end of the net. These so-called murderers will demonstrate to us again. Unfortunately, they don''t have enough strength. Our demon Dragon Spirit gate will make them realize how to behave again."


    The most powerful existence in the deepest place is still not slow, with a detached attitude, not paying attention to the so-called fierce.


    "We have cleaned up this area thoroughly. A group of murderers who have not yet grown up are just a group of wastes for us. No matter how many they are, we can''t shake our position. We need to keep calm. We are the demon Dragon Spirit gate. We are the most powerful big sect in this area. We need to keep the corresponding demeanor."


    On the contrary, the strong man began to teach the fairy, and the detached and peaceful tone calmed the fairy down.


    "Yes, my Lord is right. I''m a little flustered. I''ll face the wall for a while after handling this matter. The undeveloped murderer is really not a big problem for us. I don''t know how many blood souls have been killed in these ages. Ha ha ha ha


    In the mountains there was a final burst of laughter.


    Before the rain, the stone people didn''t give up. The huge stone was not big. At the same time, it was crowded when there were more than ten people around.


    "Let''s see who has the brightest blood column."


    The stone clan flew out dozens of people, and dozens of palms were put on the huge stone.


    "Boom...!"


    The bright beams of dozens of spirits burst into the sky, breaking all the clouds in this area and condensing the endless runes in the sky.


    At this point, it was the individual who sensed the mistake.


    At first, there was a fierce man, and many people could still watch him. When some of the top big sects around him took the hand to wipe out this area.


    Many friars gathered in this area, ready to see how brilliant and different the best shot will be.


    Second, when the beam of light burst, many people realized that it was wrong. Some old monks who often struggled in the practice circle had already started to leave this area.


    At that time, when the blood mark of the ten spirits rose up, the most dull sanxiu began to retrogress. They left this place for the first time, and their hearts were extremely horrified.


    "There must be something extraordinary happening to me here. It seems that an ancient great murderer gathered here. The top religions nearby are not so friendly to blood and sin. Everyone knows that."


    "There is going to be a big disaster here. It is said that when a big murderer was born in the era, it would cause a flood of blood in the sky. Now a group of these terrible beings are gathering together. It can be imagined that that place will definitely become a place of hell."


    "When a group of fierce descendants of the era established a country on this land, now that group of fierce seems to gather there!"


    I saw that there were still some young friars staying in the same place. Some friars who knew the details of the era spoke, and their faces were all dark, without a trace of blood.


    There is a top big church across the endless heaven and earth, with a side of the ancient environment to shine on that piece of heaven and earth, for a time to suck air.


    "Dozens of words of crime are condensed in nothingness. There are a group of murderers gathering here. What do those people do? Haven''t you done anything in these ages? How can so many terrible beings survive? And now they''re all together. "


    Some of the ancient existence in the top big religion can''t keep peace. The adult in the demon Dragon Spirit gate has been shocked to speechless.


    "All right, all right! Your blood is extraordinary, perfectly inheriting the talent of your ancestors when the era, change a group of people to test it


    Ye Tian saw dozens of stone tribe people standing on the spot, with tears dripping from their eyes. Knowing the spirit, they sensed some scenes of their ancestors fighting in the era, and the tears flowed out uncontrollably."Uncle Zhang, our ancestors were not sinners, were they? It''s also one of the greatest heroes in this world. "


    Shi Hao''s words are choked. I don''t know what kind of scene the spirit saw in those marks.


    "Your ancestors are brilliant, but history has been distorted, achievements have been hidden, and everything will be restored by you.


    You all have the best blood left by your ancestors. In the future, you are destined to be the most powerful. The future of this world depends on you. "


    Ye Tian''s words are firm, and dozens of stone people who have tested their blood all nod solemnly.


    "Boom...!"


    Dozens of spirits, sun and moon, the complete blood mark of sin suddenly disappeared, which made many people breathe in their hearts. The adult in the demon Dragon Spirit door spoke again.


    "Come on, go over there and find out what happened? Why is there such a strange sight? "


    Before, when the mark of the ten spirits was lying in the nothingness, even this great man did not dare to send his men easily, for fear that a group of ancient murderers would ambush there and let all of them clean up.


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll be right there!"


    Although the powerful existence of the immortal level was also a little drummed in his heart, there was no way for him to evade the task that dozens of fierce people were born, and a heavyweight had to go to explore.


    "Wait! There are dozens of spirit marks again


    The adult was unable to maintain peace. He walked out of the mountain range in the center of the demon Dragon Spirit gate with endless aura. The whole person was as bright as a big sun. The bright fairy ring around him fluctuated violently, showing the huge waves in his heart.


    "Come one by one, don''t worry!"


    The tears in the eyes of the people who test their blood can''t be fake, and the bright blood mark on their head can''t be fake either. The people who don''t test their blood all rush forward.


    This time, dozens of palms are all on the boulder, which is used to identify the blood concentration of the people after the blood of sin! However, it vibrates, and the boundless light covers the sky.


    "What are the dozens of murderers going to do? Are they deliberately challenging our top big religions? "


    The powerful man at the level of immortals was also worried. Dozens of fierce men joined hands to show their visions over sin state. What did they show the world

 Chapter 825

    The ancient stone clan was set up by him to kill the gods. After sublimation, he was able to reach that level, truly display the supreme rune, and set up the most rebellious array.


    He didn''t stay in the Shi clan for a long time. After testing the cultivation realms of Shi Hao and others, he determined that they had completed their cultivation in each realm. He asked dozens of the most outstanding people in the Shi clan to participate in the three thousand state talent war. Other people can also enter the secret place together, but they should take other people as their position and should not be scattered at will.


    After staying in the stone clan for a month, he made sure that all the blood evil spirit in his heart had been smoothed down and returned to the usual peace. Then ye Tian left again.


    He wants to collect more powerful dharmas and watch more scriptures. The Dharma of the great God''s way of practice is already being developed, but the progress is very slow. It''s only half of the deduction, or even the beginning.


    This level is very different from the previous one. It is a kind of integration and sublimation of all the cultivation methods. It is extremely difficult to deduce and stumbling all the way.


    Ye Tian has a premonition that once the real deduction is completed, it is the moment when he will sublimate to the utmost, prove the spirit and call God, and his combat power will be unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, it will take a long time after all. He tries to recall the top secret methods and Tiangong that he can get from the nine days and ten places, and then goes straight on the road. His goal is the evil heaven island in the five element state.


    As a result of his change, Shi Hao''s grandfather did not go through the twists and turns as before, but returned to the stone clan through the ancient stele standing in front of wutianren''s house. Now he is still in the lower region to help the stone clan cultivate the next generation. He has not reached jiutianshidi.


    Hetian island is jointly controlled by several superpowers, constantly mining a unique treasure mine on the island. In an endless period of time, a supreme figure exists here to survive. He wants to go retrograde to heaven and become an immortal in this impossible era.


    He spent the so-called impossible immortal disaster, but at the last moment he fell in front of the ominous and strange, and fell on the island of evil heaven.


    This makes the island full of strange and ominous, everywhere contains the power of lightning, and even accompanied by a terrible strange unknown.


    "Crackle!"


    The red lightning of a spirit splits and cuts a immortal fire level creature in front of Ye Tian into coke. On the ground, there are many burnt bones, which look extraordinarily infiltrating.


    He didn''t stop and went directly to the no man''s land in the depths of the evil heaven island. The great natural calamity was a terrible calamity for the monks in this world, but it was common for him.


    Every time he broke through the realm, he had to go through the most terrible disaster. Tianlei was always with him, and his body''s resistance to Tianlei was incredible.


    It''s a huge island. Actually, it''s relative to the area of 3000 Lingzhou. This island is as vast as a continent. There are countless native creatures living here. Each of them has a unique power of lightning. Therefore, this island has become the forbidden area of 3000 Lingzhou.


    Monks who lack the baptism of thunder will face terrible calamities when they enter the island, and even some leading figures fall here.


    For ye Tian, the lightning power here is not too strong. He walked all the way to the deepest part of the forbidden area and finally met something that interested him.


    A grand Tianhe is hanging in the sky, and the endless power of thunder and lightning is contained in the long river. The whole river is silver black, with golden light.


    There are all kinds of strong bodies floating in the river. Just a cursory scan, he found that the bodies of the leader level figures in the spiritual realm are floating in the river. The huge power of lightning in the river makes Ye Tian feel cold.


    "It''s said that this is the place where the thunder comes first when Tianwei ascends the immortals in the retrograde era. It''s also said that the blood of Tianwei is flowing. In my opinion, the possibility of fairy thunder is greater."


    Ye Tianding looked at the river and walked along it. There were also monks on the evil heaven island. He learned from many monks that the end of the river was an immortal tomb, which was his goal.


    When passing by an immortal stele with complete sun and moon, ye Tian can''t help but stop. This is an immortal stele left by Tianwei in the era. It can measure a monk''s talent potential and combat power. Since ancient times, the people who can make a name on the ancient stele are the supreme pride of heaven, ranking first in the combat power list, but Qin Changsheng''s name is high in the first place.


    "The famine hasn''t come yet. There''s no immortal saying. Let me be the first one."


    He was so straight fisting, without a trace of fairy power flowing, a light blow on the square stele.


    "Boom...!"


    The ancient immortal steles resonate with each other. The regular immortal chains fall down one after another. The golden lotus flowers emerge in nothingness. One after another, they spread all over the world. The endless starlight envelops this area.When to carve his own name, ye Tian Leng for a moment, waved and wrote down a word, and then did not return to leave.


    "What happened?" All the people in this area are shaking violently. It''s not really close to where the immortal tomb is. There are still monks living here. At the same time, the fighting power on this stele has become the standard for many people to measure themselves. People often gather here, so the changes here attract a large number of people at the first time.


    When a group of people gathered here to gaze at the ancient monument, they were shocked.


    On the combat power list, a person is at the top of the list, and has suppressed all the talents of all ages. At the top of the combat power list, he has reached the limit completely. It is a fist, wrapped in endless chaos, and looks incomparably mysterious and extraordinary.


    "Oh my God, who is the incomparable Tianjiao? He is at the top of the combat power list. You should know that the higher the realm of spirit, the deeper the impression on the ancient steles. The ancient steles left by Tianwei have completely different requirements for different realms."


    "It''s against heaven. No, the fighting power of Qin Changsheng can''t match that of this character. If he''s still a light emperor, it''s just a terrible giant!"


    Many people think it''s a little scary and dare not think deeply.


    "If you only leave a fist on the ancient stele, I''m afraid that character has the determination to dominate the world!"


    "Everything is shrouded in fog, I don''t know where the supreme figure is hiding."


    Like a big sun across the sky, the names left on the ancient steles illuminate the whole nothingness and suppress many names that shake the ancient and modern.


    "He left his name. What does that mean?"


    "Still abandon all people to leave, still this kind of character has what sad past, be abandoned by what?"


    A group of people gathered in front of the ancient monument and carefully looked at the unique brand

 Chapter 826

    The ancient and simple mark left endless legends, which set off huge waves in nine days and ten places. Even soon after, some big people gathered in front of the ancient stele to feel the breath of the spirit mark.


    A fist with chaotic air condenses at the top of the ancient stele. Behind it, there is a slender figure, but it is not engraved on the stele. Only one fist is very clear, as if it is going to fly out of it and strike into people''s heart.


    But ye Tian did not stay, ignoring the outside world, alone to the deepest part of the island.


    He walked along the river that flowed in the sky, catching the charm that spread in nothingness.


    Once Tianwei was a supreme power who reached the summit of human spirit. At last, he even passed through the thunder robbery of immortals and became an immortal immortal. Only in the end, he fell into an ominous and strange situation and did not really bloom his endless edge.


    But this does not mean that it is not brilliant enough. In fact, it is enough to prove the character''s extraordinary talent to be able to reach that point in nine days and ten days.


    From ancient times to the present, several people have been able to take the step of becoming immortal, not to mention taking the step even though they were maimed in nine days and ten places. If they are in a foreign land, such people are qualified to create a big heaven and man tribe and become immortal.


    It may even go a step further and become unpredictable.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tian''s aura, under his blood pressure, kills the powerful existence of an immortal Taoist, and the power of silver lightning is rampant.


    "No wonder this evil island will become a forbidden area."


    Even he couldn''t help feeling for it. Before he got to the real depth of the evil heaven Island, powerful fierce beasts in the celestial realm could be seen everywhere, and their unique power of thunder was a huge threat to people in this world.


    Not to mention that almost all the powerful beings in the nine heaven and ten earth rush to the border. In this vast world, in fact, what has been walking in the world is the existence of celestial realm.


    There are all kinds of incomplete marks between heaven and earth, which are unique fairy runes. At the same time, the deeper you go, the more you will have a terrible curse power. Ye Tian has already felt a terrible heavenly power winding on his body surface, forming all kinds of complex and unpredictable strange patterns.


    Once upon a time, there were top giants in the upper world who died, making this island a real forbidden area. Many strong people would not go deep into it.


    But when he reached the level of Ye Tian, all kinds of strange and ominous curses were gone for him.


    "I have reached the limit in every realm, and even have some detachment. The curse and all kinds of strangeness here are formed by cultivation. The strong in the three thousand spirit state practice in this fragmentary world. The later they are, the more defective they are, the stronger they are, and the easier they are to fall in it. For me, these anomalies are not so terrible."


    One day later, he had gone to the extreme depth along the Tianhe river. There were detailed curse runes everywhere, which were all over the nothingness. The real manifestation was in this heaven and earth, which was terrible to the extreme.


    The silver Tianhe river is vast, but still can''t see the end. He takes the initiative to use the magic to lead the river water in the Tianhe River, causing countless lightning and bathing in the endless thunder.


    "Now I''m a little convinced that it''s the fairy thunder!"


    He felt a kind of fairy breath in it, which touched his heart.


    Among the nine heaven and ten earth, the immortal has long disappeared. This legendary immortal spirit has always been hidden and can not be explored. However, he felt the unique immortal spirit in this river.


    Therefore, all the way up, he took the initiative to lead the river in the Tianhe River, and even once led the river in the center of the river to bathe his body. All the way up, he was wrapped in endless thunder light. When people who were also deep into the evil heaven Island saw him like this, they were all terrified for a moment.


    The most marginal and mild looking river of the Tianhe River, the strong among them dare not offend at all, not to mention Ye Tian''s reckless way of taking water from the center of the river to bathe his body, which is just like the reappearance of heaven in the era, which makes countless people panic.


    "It''s already the strongest being. It must be stronger than anyone can imagine."


    "Why do such strong people want to go deep into the island of evil heaven? When the giants of the era fall, haven''t they alerted those top giants?"


    "Nanling said that there are top strong people with big moves?"


    "Nanling is back to life? Who else has such a powerful ability? Bathe in endless thunder and never die. "


    All the way, ye Tian made countless strong people thrilled, leaving behind the legend of the rebirth of the throne of heaven. Once again, the area around Tianhe became a forbidden area.After the third day in Tianhe, ye Tian finally came to the deepest place through endless distance. At this moment, the endless power of curse around him, forming a strange and twisted fairy ring, with the howl of evil spirits and the roar of ghosts.


    Even those fairy rings kept distorting and changing, forming one grimace after another, whispering in front of Ye Tian, and whispering a low voice, which was shocking to the extreme.


    Even ye Tian couldn''t calm down when he went to the deepest part of the Tianhe river. To him, his body bloomed with boundless light. One kind of immortal ring after another appeared outside his body to isolate the strange curse. All his immortal spirits were staring at a huge ancient tomb in the deepest part of the Tianhe river.


    There is a hazy, even his fairy eyes are very fuzzy, can''t fully understand, endless fairy light shining, boundless thunder pregnant, constantly turbulent, burst of unlimited light.


    In addition, there is another kind of hazy mist shrouded there, forming a variety of strange and unpredictable creatures, which is the unique curse of this heaven and earth, rich to the limit.


    The mighty Tianhe River from the sky into there, like entering the other side of the world, disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s a unique coordinate, through which the supreme character locates and wants to return from the sea."


    When ye Tian stares at that area carefully, he can sense the world brand, which is vast and boundless. It is the mark left by the supreme figure. This is because he has reached the limit in the world Tao, so he can sense this kind of abnormality.


    If other supremacies, such as Meng Tianzheng, go to the limit of human spirit and Taoism, and almost go retrograde to become immortals, they can''t see through the facts here.


    He was only a few miles away from the ancient tomb, but in fact it took him two days. The endless curse formed a real evil spirit, constantly roaring to rush into his body.


    The power of the terrible curse has formed one regular immortal chain after another, which has reached the level of the great spirit. It''s frightening to the extreme. This is the curse left by the immortal in the era. Even if it''s a remnant, it still threatens the supremacy of Ye Tian

 Chapter 827

    At the same time, as he approached, there were one soul after another, blood red lightning fell from the sky, making his body clang, and some skin even became scorched. With his current physical strength, we can imagine what a terrible thunder it was.


    If other powerful people who have stepped into the supreme position in the nine days and ten places come here, there will be many people suffering from the double pressure of thunder robbery and curse.


    Even if it falls directly, it won''t be surprising. After all, ye Tian has been able to strike some powerful supremacy, and his strength is beyond a certain limit.


    "It''s a baptism for me."


    Ye Tian doesn''t feel fear at all. Sometimes he even kneels silently in the same place, bathes in endless thunder, and feels a unique curse.


    There are wisps of fairy breath in the thunder, which is of great benefit for him to deduce the next level of skill. Every wisp of it will speed up the progress of the supreme spirit deduction.


    The unique curse in nothingness is also a kind of sharpening for his body, constantly consuming the vitality and vitality in his body.


    For other supreme figures, the best choice at this time is to retreat, otherwise all the vitality and vitality in the body will be destroyed by the endless curse.


    But for ye Tian, the most important thing he needs is vitality and the power of life. Life and death work, turning death into life, devouring everything between heaven and earth. Energy will never be lacking for him.


    Even if it seems to be nothing, he can forcibly plunder energy from it. Life and energy are things he never needs to worry about.


    When he came to the immortal tomb, it took him three months. During that time, he didn''t know how many strands of immortal breath the spirit had captured. All kinds of spiritual traces and endless inscriptions left in the nothingness were engraved in his mind. The fifth level of the supreme spirit must really be carried out to perfection.


    This immortal tomb is a great opportunity for him. In the dim light, he saw a character with boundless hegemony retrograde ascend to the sky and break into the endless thunder clouds.


    After the thunderstorm, there is endless black fog. Finally, red blood drips from nothingness. The hazy black fog covers the place where it is, and everything disappears.


    "Is that the throne of the era? I feel that he is not inferior to Meng Tianzheng now. When he finally broke into the black fog, his breath was detached and completely out of my induction. It is very likely that he would go retrograde to become an immortal and touch the real immortal path. Such supreme figures all died in the strange and ominous. What about Meng Tianzheng in the future? "


    In Ye Tian''s heart, there is sadness. Strangeness and uncertainty have no effect on him. In the virtual immortal world, vine once showed its supreme power, swallowing the black fog that people in the immortal world are afraid of. He is not afraid of this kind of terrible material sent out by the corpse of the immortal God.


    But he was not sure that Meng Tian would encounter strange black fog when he was going retrograde to ascend the immortals. If the last moment was not the endless black fog, he would walk out of it and be a giant polluted by the black fog


    There was worry in his heart.


    On the other side of the sea, there is not only the body of an immortal, but also the three supreme quasi immortals, who have been there since ancient times.


    They breathed and breathed the gas from the remains of immortals, polluted by the strange black material, and really went retrograde to heaven, completed an unprecedented career and became quasi immortals, but it also made their hearts cold and cruel.


    For countless generations, they have actively made this black strange material spread to all the world, especially the active erosion towards the immortal realm.


    In the endless years, I don''t know how many geniuses and the most powerful are eroded by the black strange material, and become the puppets of the three quasi immortals. The real yuan immortals are exiled in the endless cage and never get the chance to be born.


    Among the top talents and the strong, new consciousness emerged and became the puppets of the three quasi gods, the most powerful force in the world, dominating all kinds of changes in the world.


    There are many challenges in the future.


    He sat on the grave made of loess and silently realized the rules engraved between heaven and earth.


    The ancient tomb is like a great spirit, completely beyond heaven and earth. There are endless rules condensed in it. From time to time, there are runes flashing, and occasionally there are endless thunder bursts, which suddenly cover the nine days.


    And at the top of the ancient tomb, there is a piece of jade like blood, like the best chalcedony, with crystal clear color.


    He didn''t go up to the ancient tomb in vain. The upper part of the ancient tomb, which was piled up of loess, was full of fairy thunder and lightning. Even with his strength, he didn''t dare to go up at will. He just constantly understood all kinds of fairy rules here.


    There are grimaces sneering at him, and there are human beings covering their whole body with lines, staring at him with eyes full of killing intention.Regardless, he was completely immersed in his own world. He used the supreme spirit to capture the immortal breath in the thunder, and the tiny lightning beat on his body, which made his immortal body tremble and left a trace of soul scorching.


    It''s the fairy thunder left after Tianwei''s robbery in the legend of fairy tale. It''s especially thick on the Loess grave, leaving powerful fairy thunder.


    He stayed on this ancient tomb for three months. At last, he grew up. All the curses that invaded his body were wiped out. Strands of immortal light rose around him, making him look like a real immortal in the legend, with an immortal breath in circulation.


    "A real immortal has fallen here. There is boundless nature here! It inspired me a lot, and I saw a way ahead. "


    He said to himself, and then the whole person turned into a spiritual light and disappeared from this area.


    The three thousand spirit states are surging, and endless storms are surging up. All kinds of talents of unknown ages are born. In this life, they want to shine a truly unparalleled light, win the strongest treasure in the secret world, and cast the real strongest.


    A group of stone people were born. They went to various places to find their opportunities, further sharpen their bodies, and let them really achieve the great perfection of the state of Wei, and then went to participate in the talent war of three thousand Lingzhou.


    Many of them have opened up ten caves, most of which are the greatest talents who have opened up nine caves. They can fight with pure blood creatures. Once they grow up in the future, they will also be the top giants in the upper world.


    Shi Hao hears that ye Tian has gone to the evil heaven island. He also goes there alone. He wants to go there to see what kind of attraction there is, so that ye Tian''s top existence can go there.


    As for ye Tian, he is constantly searching in this world, trying to find the traces left by the supreme existence that surpasses the supreme Taoism, so as to give him more reference and give him time to think and deduce the next spiritual path

 Chapter 828

    He went to Huozhou. Among the three thousand spirit States, Huozhou is the top secret place, and many areas are forbidden.


    Because this heaven and earth practice after the incumbents want to break through to the immortal fire Taoism need a strange fire, the more powerful the flame for later practice is more favorable.


    If we can borrow an immortal fire to build a foundation in the realm of life, we will have a bright future in the future, and it is very likely to become a real immortal in the impossible world.


    In the original history, No. 10 got a quasi immortal fire in his life. This extraordinary immortal fire also helped Shi Hao a lot, engraved countless traces of heaven and earth, and provided the necessary conditions for Shi Hao to create the abyss method.


    Today, the immortal fire left by Huozhou is the flame left by Jiyuan immortal, which can be regarded as the alternative life continuation of Jiyuan immortal. It has great reference significance for ye Tian''s later spiritual path, so he came to Huozhou.


    Nuota''s Huozhou is rich in immortal gold. It is even rumored recently that there are seven colors of immortal gold left on Huozhou. It is the supreme immortal gold that can truly cast immortal immortal artifacts. It can even be used to make immortal artifacts. It is the greatest treasure in heaven and earth, which has aroused countless storms.


    Huozhou is a very extraordinary place. There are often inexplicable fairy flames rising from the earth, burning all things in the world, leaving behind all kinds of fairy legends.


    Ye Tian came to this unique land, the endless prairie, occasionally some mountains undulating, showing the majestic terrain. When he looked down on this land from nothingness, from time to time there were fairy flames burning from the ground, and some powerful flames surprised him.


    He once saw a golden flame flying into the sky. It was a fairy flame. For the first time, he penetrated through the void and went after it. However, after catching up with it for thousands of miles, he watched the flame disappear into the ground without any trace.


    "The real immortal''s means to stay are really shocking. Even a once immortal flame is out of reach."


    He let out a deep sigh, but there was not much loss. He had expected the result.


    Soon after, he found out.


    "A black flame!"


    He went to pursue again. This time, he used the most extreme means to block the nothingness and completely block the whole area. He used Xingzi secret for the first time to travel endless distance to the black flame.


    The black fairy flame seems to be more than a person''s height, constantly beating, from time to time there are small black sparks splashing out, and quickly into.


    "Click!"


    To Ye Tian''s surprise, when he approached the black flame, the flame suddenly burst into endless fire. Nothingness was directly burned down, and a big black hole appeared directly. The flame twisted and beat, and seemed to turn into a black figure, flying into the black hole and disappeared.


    "This kind of fairy fire seems to have its own consciousness, extremely strange and powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the real fairy, it can keenly feel my threat, and its ability to escape from the sky is not inferior to the elixir.


    With my strength, unless there is an immortal flame who likes me and doesn''t leave at the first time, there is no chance to taste the spirit of the real immortal in the legend. "


    After failing to hunt down four legendary Xianyan in a row, ye Tian stops in situ to meditate.


    "Unless you have these things left over from the age of real immortals, there is no chance to observe a real immortal flame carefully."


    He had to look for ancient relics on this land in another way.


    Huozhou is very chaotic. Since ancient times, it has been mining amazing materials, and countless big religions and bandits have gathered here.


    All kinds of powerful beings are wandering here. There is the incomplete array left by the Xiangu period. It is said that the immortal can be trapped. A giant of the upper world once died here and was pulled into the abyss by the incomplete array.


    Ye Tian no longer pursues the trace of immortal fire for the first time, but obtains some incomplete artifacts and ancient land from many strong people living on this land, in order to gain the recognition of those immortal flames.


    He doesn''t need to practice with the help of these immortal flames, and he doesn''t need to integrate with them. He just needs to learn from the rules of heaven and earth and the traces of the great spirit left behind, which can be used as a reference for his next Taoist practice.


    When he plundered the utensils and land in the hands of many powerful people, he got a surprising news. When he robbed a leader level figure in the virtual spiritual realm, he heard the news of chaos flame from his mouth, which made him excited for a moment.


    As for the leader level figure in the virtual spiritual realm who was knocked unconscious by him and left on the boundless grassland, as the most top strong man in this land, the psychological shadow area of the leader level figure in the virtual spiritual realm is infinite."I''m just here to deal with some problems and transport the top-notch immortal materials to the church. Why do I meet such a terrible strong man?"


    When he wakes up, his eyes are full of shock. With his strength, there are several big figures in this world, but he is knocked unconscious by others. I feel chilly when I think about it.


    "Nanling, there are the spirits of the elders wandering on this land!"


    The top figure didn''t know what Ling thought, shivered and left the area for the first time.


    As for ye Tian, he has followed the fragmentary ground to the secret place.


    It was a huge crack, incomparably empty and quiet. The crack stretched for thousands of miles, as if it had been cut out by the sword of supreme existence, forming a dark abyss.


    "It''s a little weird here!"


    Ye Tian didn''t act rashly after he arrived here. He carefully gazed at the area with the celestial eyes. After a long time, his eyes became more dignified.


    "There is the mark left by the supreme power here, and there may be real supreme treasures left here. It seems that there really may be the chaos flame in the legend."


    In his eyes, the canyon had been melted around, with glass like luster, was burned out by a strong flame.


    He is as bright as the sun yuan Xian swept around, the whole person flying down, into the abyss.


    Ye Tian is a little excited in his heart. He has already faintly felt what''s hidden in this place, but he hasn''t really seen it yet. He doesn''t dare to make a conclusion directly.


    I don''t know how many miles down the flight, there is no light around, completely into the dark.


    The eyes of celestial beings see through the nothingness. The darkness doesn''t have much influence on him, but it still makes them feel uncomfortable. A wisp of purple blood gushes, and the underground world seems to have a round of purple sun.


    Ye Tian once thought that he came to the cold and lonely universe and could not feel the breath of life. After flying down for hundreds of miles, he really saw a vast ruins

 Chapter 829

    The underground is far more magnificent than imagined. When Jiyuan has built endless buildings under this land, the great power of time is infinite. When Jiyuan''s glory is annihilated.


    Only the broken boulders and broken debris show the glorious remains of the era.


    Fragments of buildings are everywhere, with the meaning of ancient and vicissitudes, but what makes him feel strange is that some of these ruins are stained with some new soil, like just pouring out from the ground.


    Everything here is weird.


    "The connection between the abyss and the perfect world, the third copper coffin that really traverses the ancient history, seems to be here."


    He calmed down, and the immortal eye of the spirit of heaven had a deep insight into the earth, and found a place where chaos was gushing.


    Under the endless earth, the abyss blooms boundless light, and chaotic gas spews out some debris and boulders.


    A golden light spirit appeared, ye Tian appeared there for the first time, and the chaos gas gushing could not hurt his body. There was a purple sun rising in the abyss.


    He went straight through the crack and saw a huge underground hall, which had been damaged for a long time and was full of broken buildings and debris.


    This is the abyss under the abyss, a vast and endless underground city collapsed here, showing its glory.


    One after another, a stream of chaotic gas gushes out. On a grand platform in the ruins, there is an ancient coffin. Nine huge skeletons emit a lustrous light, showing the immortal atmosphere. Endless runes are densely engraved on it. Nine chains are connected with the huge ancient graphite coffin, making this area unique and extraordinary.


    One corner of the cover of the ancient graphite coffin is opened, and there is endless chaos gas gushing. What makes Ye Tian''s pupil shrink is that there is a small coffin inside the huge copper coffin, which is big enough to hold a person.


    "In the abyss world, there is a world in the ancient graphite coffin, and in this world with immortals, what is in the small coffin?"


    Even if ye Tian is close to the strongest in this world, he still dare not despise the ancient graphite coffin.


    The ancient city has been dead for many years without any vitality. The grand buildings have collapsed and become ruins. Nine legendary immortal creatures are holding a copper coffin on the ruins, which makes people shocked and appalled.


    Standing here, ye Tian seems to have come before Xiangu, crossed the river of time and space, and arrived at the era that is even longer than before the creation of heaven and earth. It seems that heaven and earth are just beginning to open, and nothing has been born.


    I do not know why, ye Tian felt a strong attraction, a sense of uncontrollability, a crazy impulse, want to open the copper coffin.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of his hand and endless mana, he closed the ancient graphite coffin with a clang sound. The endless chaos disappeared, and the unique attraction was completely gone.


    "There''s too much cause and effect here, too much involved."


    He stared at the huge copper coffin for a long time. His path of practice was completely due to the opening of the copper coffin. His extraordinary journey was completely caused by the copper coffin.


    In the abyss world, this copper coffin opened his way of practice, and brought him to see a gorgeous and bright world, and the practice method of the abyss world became his basic method.


    Dimly, he seemed to see the light figure on the top of Mount Tai again, giving advice to a group of people: "it''s very dangerous here, you should leave quickly!"


    That was the beginning of his practice, the starting point of everything.


    He lingered in front of the coffin, hesitated for a long time, and then suddenly began to work, with boundless blood filling the sky.


    "Boom...!"


    The whole ruins were shaking. He turned into a giant and directly carried the nine huge keel and the ancient graphite coffin on his shoulders.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The huge graphite coffin can absorb any celestial magic, and it can only be carried away by pure physical force. Ye Tian walks in this ruins and walks out from that crack.


    There is a dancing fairy flame floating beside the huge graphite coffin. It seems to be the legendary chaotic flame. This strange flame is completely composed of endless runes, which is completely different from the fairy flame he saw before. It is extremely mysterious.


    Even with this flame constantly floating in the air, beating around Ye Tian''s upright body, ye Tian''s upright figure and the scene of Jiulong pulling coffin all flash in its rune, everything seems to be engraved by this strange flame.


    "When the fire left by the supreme being who left a line of footprints on the dikes and dams in the era?"When ye Tian was ready to try to collect the immortal flame in his hand, the flame composed of endless immortal symbols leaped into the graphite coffin and disappeared.


    "Huishi people, understand this graphite coffin! When the supreme one in the supreme Hall of the era forcibly opened the huge graphite coffin, he was severely damaged and killed by the opponents of the immortal hall in association with several other supreme ones. This is enough to serve as a warning. The huge graphite coffin can''t be forcibly opened with brute force. "


    In his heart, all kinds of thoughts were silently rotating, and the whole person was carrying the huge graphite coffin, constantly shuttling through the nothingness, so as not to be observed by others.


    The huge graphite coffin is an extremely mysterious object for the world. It is extremely unique and extraordinary. If it is seen by those top dignitaries, it will certainly cause great disturbance.


    The simple stone people are very quiet. Most of them are practicing hard. Most of the time, they are quietly understanding the ten evil weapons and the extraordinary aura.


    Most of the people in the Shi clan are not as gifted as Shi Hao and Shi Yi, but their beliefs are extremely firm, their hearts are pure, they will not be sad because of this, they will only make efforts silently.


    When ye Tian stayed in the stone clan for a short time, he saw them bruised and covered with blood many times, which touched the origin. This was imprinted by the great God engraved by Ye Tianming. Even Shi Hao would grin every time he went there, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The abyss method itself is founded on the basis of the ancient method, and there is no difference between the two.


    But relatively speaking, the abyss method is better at attacking, while the Xiangu method pays more attention to the unity of heaven and man, and maintains the world spirit. The two methods are not the same in essence.


    Therefore, even though Shi Hao has come a long way in this era, he will not be easy to fight against the great God whose fighting skills have evolved to the peak in the abyss world.


    But Shi Hao, who has been honed like this since he was a child, is destined to take a step closer and reach a more terrible level in the future.


    Ye Tian can''t imagine where Shi Hao''s future will go?


    When ye Tian walked into the stone clan with a huge graphite coffin, a group of bear children were not afraid at all. Instead, they climbed directly to the huge keel and looked around

 Chapter 830

    A group of bear children in the stone clan greet the crowd with joy, and everyone''s face shows a smile from the heart.


    Their eyes stay on the top fierce beasts for a long time. Some people even show a trace of crystal saliva at the corners of their mouths, which makes the top pure blood creatures feel cold and want to go back and not participate in the so-called genius war.


    When they came to this secret land, all the bear children were scattered, and all those who passed the test were scattered in this area, but they were still able to meet each other.


    A group of bear children of the stone clan is taboo in this area. Anyone who sees the bear children who reveal the savage and fierce atmosphere will take a detour on their own. Only half a day later, the bear children of the stone clan will get together again.


    One immortal bud after another blooms in nothingness. For endless years, only when it blooms can it open the spiritual door, open the road of countless ages, and enter the heaven and earth of the immortal age.


    This vast and boundless no man''s land, which no one can enter on weekdays, has grown many treasures of heaven and earth, and contains endless treasures.


    Even the legendary elixir can be found in it, which is the most unique treasure in the legend.


    If it is not for this heaven and earth to limit their cultivation, only the person level characters can enter, and the leader level characters will be crazy and rush into this area.


    "It''s the best chance to look for opportunities now, but remember to avoid those bear children."


    There is a grand voice in the sky. They are a group of religious leaders in the upper world. They are the most top figures. They dare not get close to this area, but they can come in for a distance.


    A group of bear children get together, and the momentum that no one can defeat is really too terrible. In the past, no top religious leader has ever heard such a voice, but the group of stone people have left a shadow on too many people, and are about to change the rules of this battlefield.


    "You are in 3000 areas, and each area has a boundary wall, which usually won''t be broken down. If you find the bear child in that area, you should choose to hit the boundary area at the first time and go to other areas to avoid such conflicts."


    The corners of the mouth of those top people are twitching when they say such words, which is really hard to bear.


    However, the stone clan''s era light supremacy is too terrible. None of the heirs of the top big religions, such as the demon Dragon Spirit gate and huoyun cave, passed the selection in this 3000 state talent war, leaving an unprecedented record.


    Several leading figures were all livid, but they shared the news with their allies, hoping that someone could kill the bear children of the stone clan in this world to vent their anger.


    "Are we that terrible? It''s just catching a few pure blood evil spirits and occasionally collecting a few precious medicines. "


    A bear child of the stone clan muttered in a low voice.


    "After the appearance of fairy flower buds, there are unique rules to cover the mountains and rivers, and there will not be the most terrible creatures in the legend."


    There are figures of the leader level here to warn that since ancient times, there have been many strongest figures buried in no man''s land. One after another, the giants of the upper world have lost their lives in this world. No one dares to be careless.


    "The immortal flower bud has opened 2999 times, and each time it blooms, it will consume one spirit. Now it blooms completely, and for the last time, it will have 3000 spirits to show together, which is the most perfect display of the heaven and earth rules in the immortal ancient times.


    If we can understand the chance, we will have unlimited achievements in the future. "


    It''s a rare affinity for a group of cult leaders. They can only explain it here for many days. At the same time, they are also here to understand and observe part of the spiritual fruits of the Xiangu period from the petals. For them, it''s also a great opportunity.


    This is the last glory of the Xiangu period. All the rules of heaven and earth will be displayed here, attracting countless religious leaders to gather here.


    It is not God''s position, the Lord of the immortal temple and the Lord of the kingdom of heaven.


    One after another, the top figures of the cult leader level appear here, in different states, perform together, display the supreme immortal energy, and jointly support the emergence of this secret place.


    "Dong!"


    It''s like the drum of heaven beating, the immortal buds blooming in the nothingness, the endless spirit and nothingness resonating, the horizon is like a place of rainbow, and the endless rosy clouds are like smoke, which permeate the whole sky.


    "It''s a great fortune. Be careful."


    Many people''s bodies have been baptized. The dark wounds on their bodies have been swept away at this moment. The colorful clouds contain an inexplicable aura, and the world seems to have been cleaned again, which contains the brand of the spirit.


    This grand feast lasted for a long time. One petal after another was blooming. The immortal bud had 3000 petals, which represented the most unique and mysterious of the three thousand spirits in the immortal period.Many cult leaders in the outside world are envious. Some of the characters who have reached the end of Shouyuan are close to madness. They want to rush into it and get the unique fairy breath. For them, the fairy breath is the supreme treasure, which can make their Shouyuan increase again.


    In a lonely corner, ye Tian stands tall and dressed in black. He seems to be out of the ordinary, but he is completely in nothingness and is not found by any leader.


    "The last glory of nine days and ten places, after the peak glory of this era, heaven and earth will change greatly. In the future, it will eventually become the abyss world, with immortal material hidden and eternal material disappearing.


    All of us are fighting with heaven for our lives. The monsters who have lived for millions of years will never appear again. That is the most glorious and saddest era.


    In order to live forever, everything can be done, everything can be distorted and changed, and stand the biggest test. "


    Thinking of the dark turmoil in the future, ye Tian can''t help sighing.


    No one can imagine that the glorious world like fairyland will be decayed in the future. The most supreme figures only have Shouyuan of ten thousand years, which is a kind of great sorrow and the most cruel tempering.


    Either reach the summit in the shortest time, or disappear forever between heaven and earth.


    When the cultivation civilization has been developed to the peak, it is far more terrible than the present nine days and ten places. The strongest characters will fall, and soon they will appear again. The supreme ones will emerge one after another. Tianjiao characters will spring up like mushrooms, and shine across the world like meteors. They can only shine for a moment.


    "Brush!"


    Countless immortal lights were scattered from the sky, covering about five million friars in the golden light with immortal flower buds.


    "Shiguan Tianren, Xiandian descendants, changgongyan and a group of bear children!"


    A friar yelled that when he saw more than 30 bear children gathered together, they were all covered with golden light and called into the ancient immortals, even the leader level people were pale

 Chapter 831

    At that time, the top big religions in the upper world had heard about the sin state. Hundreds of fierce people were in the air. Two cult leaders and eight immortals in the realm of virtual spirit were cut to ashes by one sword. The connotation of it made many big religions change color.


    The kingdom of heaven, the immortal temple, the demon dragon gate, the huoyun cave and other top big religions all have scruples. They have been suppressing the sin state since ancient times. Now it is obvious that there is a strongest person in the sin state who can compete with their ancestors, and even has hundreds of blood descendants. It makes people feel terrible and cold to think about it.


    How terrible will it be for hundreds of future generations to grow up? These top universities dare not think about it carefully.


    "After all, it is a huge hidden danger, which must be eliminated in advance."


    The ancient figure sitting in a graphite fairy hall whispered and looked at the Lord of heaven who was enveloped by boundless murderous Qi. They looked at each other, and there was endless murderous Qi in their eyes.


    "Shi Hao, shall we go straight to the deepest place?"


    "Yes, Uncle Zhang said that there is a great chance in it, which can give us the birth of sanlingxianqi. There are endless opportunities in the future."


    "Uncle Zhang said it''s better not to rely on external things to develop the third strand of immortal Qi. You all have top-notch external things in your body. If you want to, you should carefully tap the potential in your body, sense the most special part of the immortal soul, and finally you can develop the third strand of immortal Qi.


    But he doesn''t want you to do that. He wants you to go further by your own pace instead of relying on the achievements of the immortal. "


    Shi Hao opens his mouth, and his tone is seldom serious.


    "Developing immortal Qi on your own will make you the strongest and surpass everything. You see!"


    Shi Hao is booming! However, the breath of the sun and the moon broke out. The momentum that had been strong to the extreme was more powerful than a large part. A ray of Yingrun immortal Qi surrounded him, which made a group of bear children dumbfounded.


    "Shi Hao, have you developed the spirit of immortality before you enter the ancient times?"


    Shi Hao''s action was shocked, and the pupils of many religious leaders who were still waiting outside were shrinking, which made him feel incredible.


    "It''s fierce. How can it be so terrible? It''s not relying on the unique heaven and earth rules and opportunities of Xiangu to create a ray of immortal Qi in the outside world!"


    "Many disciples must be informed that no one is their opponent at present. When they see them, they must stay away from them."


    "Such a character will surely grow into the supreme of this heaven and earth in the future, and even be able to retrograde ascend to heaven in this era when it is impossible to become an immortal. It is too terrible and extraordinary, and must be strangled in advance. Otherwise, if he grows up to settle accounts with our tribe in the future, it will certainly bring very terrible consequences."


    The eyes of the ancient people sitting in the graphite fairy hall are cold, and the sword in the hand of the Lord of heaven is bursting out with endless murderous spirit.


    The stone clan and others will not know about the changes of the outside world. They are surrounded by Shi Hao and carefully observe the unique immortal Qi.


    "How? Can you tell me something about the experience at that time? "


    Even Shi Yi''s pupil is shrinking, and his double pupil is almost the same, which is obviously greatly shocked.


    A group of bear children are waiting for Shi Hao''s answer. They have reached the limit in a certain sense in the first few Taoist practices. Even after practicing and calling the heavenly scriptures, the ghost of immortals, heaven and human beings in their bodies has been touched. If they forcibly call the ghost of immortals, heaven and human beings in their bodies, they can directly open up three strands of immortal Qi and reach the limit in a certain sense.


    But ye Tian''s admonition made them not try so directly, and they wanted to try to develop a spirit by themselves.


    Vaguely, the words of Jian Ye Tian still reverberate in their ears, "in this world, only by relying on their own strength can we protect ourselves, and there is no way to rely on anything else.


    If you want to have the power of self-protection in this turbulent world, you need to reach the limit or even break the limit at every level of practice, because the great spirit in this world is deficient and can''t break the limit. If you can''t break the limit, you will be weaker than others in your future achievements, which is not the strongest in the end.


    With the power of more than 100 million jin, Dongtian Daoxing has opened up ten caves, and the inscription Daoxing has gone out of the spiritual road never walked before. The array Daoxing has carved a unique array in its body


    All kinds of things are to lay the most solid foundation for you. You can transcend the immortal fire way. Only at this level can you develop three strands of immortal Qi, Only in this way can we truly be the strongest, lay the most solid foundation for the future, and be qualified to hunt the most powerful fierce beast. The future is comparable to the supreme existence among the ten fierce beasts. "


    Ye Tian thought a lot about it. He once warned the people of the stone clan. In fact, it was not the limit to open up three strands of immortal Qi in Xianhuo Taoism, because in later time, Shi Hao once opened up the fourth strand of immortal Qi.It is the supreme Dharma array in which the immortal Jinling man revives his mount Huangling Xianniu. In it, Nirvana is gestated, and the initial maternal Qi is gestated. It is extraordinary and detached to the extreme.


    "We need to go to the limit in a certain way, just as we went beyond the limit of the Dongtian way at the beginning. Beyond that limit, we can open up the immortal spirit by walking out of the spiritual road that has never been taken before."


    Shi Hao talks to a group of bear children. A group of people listen very carefully and their eyes are bright. Even Shi Yi is no exception. He is listening carefully.


    Since ancient times, several people have been able to develop immortal Qi, which is an extremely unique experience, especially shocking.


    "Limit, bathe in endless thunder and lightning, and explore the secrets of life and death in the thunder, can we find a wisp of immortal Qi?"


    There is a bear child muttering to himself. He wants to trigger the natural disaster independently. There is a huge thunder disaster in this heaven and earth.


    "To further tap the power of ChongTong? With the supreme power of ChongTong, if you really reach the next level, you will certainly be able to open up immortal Qi. "


    "When I break the eternal golden body formula to the Ninth level, I will definitely reach the limit in a certain sense and give birth to a ray of immortal Qi. It seems that I need to hunt more pure blood creatures in this world and use their origin to improve myself."


    A group of people are thoughtful and think of the next step.


    When Shi Hao shows a wisp of immortal Qi, ye Tian, who is still outside, is stunned. He has been quietly observing Shi Hao''s group. When immortal Qi appears, all observation is blocked. Once immortal Qi is extraordinary, it can block everything and isolate exploration.


    "Immortal spirit? Shi Hao really walked out a long distance and began to be detached. "


    He just wanted to be dark as soon as he thought about it. There was a ray of surprise in his eyes. He never thought that Shi Hao could develop immortal Qi before he entered the ancient immortal world.


    The others who enter the ancient immortal world are all six crown heaven and ten crown heaven and man. I don''t know how many times the spirit has been hidden by the sect. Every time I enter the ancient immortal world, I get a chance to seal my body again. When the ancient immortal world reappears, I enter again. I don''t know how deep the spirit has accumulated

 Chapter 832

    Countless terrible heroes cut down their own realm again and again, and rebuilt the previous secret realm, so as to achieve the most climax of great perfection.


    Ordinary friars have never dared to do this. For ordinary friars, it is not easy to commit suicide by cutting themselves, which may lead to the collapse of the spirit base.


    And those Goblins who have been hiding their blood for countless years have tried this again and again. They have really reached the top of every way before and accumulated a very deep foundation.


    In contrast, Shi Hao''s first month of cultivation was too short, but he was able to develop immortal Qi one step ahead of them, which surprised Ye Tiandu.


    As soon as the stone people look for people to take action, they are all the elites of the stone people. None of the eternal golden body formula is lower than the seventh level. They are all extremely gifted beings. They are like fish in water in this heaven and earth.


    Two hours later, a group of Shao Ji Yuan guards three ancient tripods, all of which are full of saliva, and the whole three pure blood evil spirits are cooked in them.


    The water in the cauldron is the holy spring, which makes the flesh and blood of those pure blood creatures crystal clear. The holy spring turns milky black.


    The golden old ginseng was left in it, and some unique red fruits were cooked together to make a pot of broth.


    "I want to eat bear''s paw. The golden human bear''s paw just now contains natural magic. It''s extremely sharp. Bear''s paw must be delicious."


    "I''m going to eat chicken wings. Just now, there is an abyss of fierce wings that eat the blood of skylark. The runes are endless. A pair of chicken wings must be the most delicious!"


    There are also a few bear children from heaven and earth bag out of a few jars of wine, on this side of the treasure to eat.


    Just now, they met three pure blood evil spirits, all of whom are the supreme of era light. They slaughtered them and cooked here. They were not in a hurry to collect natural materials and local treasures.


    "Take a look at the lower boundary. What''s the big murderer doing? This little era named Shi Hao is really amazing! He has defeated all our heirs in the eight realms of the lower realms. What is he doing? "


    A leader level figure engraved the name of Shi Hao on the petals of fairy spirits. When he saw more than 30 bear children of the stone clan devouring stewed meat and losing a pile of bones, everyone was stunned.


    "That seems to be the Golden Bear, a powerful first generation."


    "There is also a sky swallowing Finch, which is born with powerful runes. It is the first generation of the most powerful. You can imagine how powerful it is when you look at the bones on the ground


    "Another one seems to be one horned rhinoceros. Instead of searching for natural resources and treasures, they actually use these powerful early generations as food."


    A group of friars of the top school are wiping sweat. They are looking at the stone family''s bear children eating with all their body shining, their spirits gushing, and their joy is incomparable. They can''t help but stand up.


    The leader of Tiankui garden''s face became cold. Most of them were pure blood Tiankui in practice. Once they met this group of terrible goblins, their fate could be imagined.


    The demon Dragon Spirit gate is also ugly. The most powerful geniuses in the gate are Jiaolong. Looking at the bear children, the pure blood evil spirit will not be let go.


    "There is too little meat. It''s good for pure blood creatures to taste good. It''s just that there is too little meat. I don''t feel full at all. I can''t be hungry!"


    A bear boy was murmuring discontentedly. His eyes were green and looked around.


    For a moment, many friars outside stood up, looking at a group of bear children with green eyes, and could not help shivering.


    Some bear children don''t even spit out bones, and their mouth is biting. This makes a group of animal monks feel that their bones are groaning, and they begin to doubt life.


    They have always devoured human tribes, and there has never been a day when a group of human tribes wanted to capture and devour them.


    In only a quarter of an hour, the three pure blood ferocious spirits were eaten up by these bear children. They did not stop much and searched the land directly.


    "Don''t take this. It''s humanoid. You''ll turn your stomach after eating it."


    The powerful monks from the outside world just watched a group of bear children throw away the first generation of a humanoid. If they were granted amnesty, they would not dare to say a word more, and they would drive a spirit escape light away.


    "Hey, do you know where the spirit demon dragon gate, Tiankui garden and beast sea are? Show us the way and consider sparing your life. "


    It wasn''t long before a group of bear children knocked over another first generation. Instead of letting him go, they let him lead the way, making several powerful big feet look cold. Many monks were shocked.


    "Why didn''t these bear children meet the ancient monsters and the strongest first generation? So easily in the immortal ancient world


    There was a whisper of the monks, and frightened by the tough way of being a group of rock people, a group of little savages carried a black bone bar in their hands. Before they killed the essence of pure blood, the bones of the evil spirits were all trapped inside the black bonnet, forming a Golden Bear and a black, brown swallow, and on their black bonnet. Such marks are too numerous to count.Some pure blood evil spirits see such a situation, their scalp is exploding and their whole body is numb.


    "Where did this come from?"


    A group of people are sweating.


    "No, it''s not that they didn''t meet powerful people. The one who was just thrown away by them was an ancient freak. He once won the first prize three times. He was a man of three crowns. Unfortunately, he was directly suppressed without fighting with them. There were too many of them."


    A magnate level figure opens his mouth and stares at a group of people of the stone clan carefully. He feels that his scalp is a little fried.


    In less than half a day, a group of people of the stone clan used magic to string a string of pure blood evil spirits behind them, such as Zhenyu, jinwinged Mirs, Jiaolong, heaven eating beast and Taotie


    These powerful tribes gather in groups, but they are killed by them with their hands. They use their magic to be half a meter long, and they are directly behind them, with endless immortal flashes, Pure blood creatures release powerful life essence, which looks like volcanoes moving one after another.


    A group of bear children, each with a string of pure blood creatures, such a scene can not be described as strange.


    Ye Tian is stunned to see such a scene. He feels that the future Rentian is likely to be the offspring of this group of people. He is too tough.


    "When Shi Hao has collected enough pure blood ferocious beasts, he will hold another longevity banquet. Otherwise, he will not be able to eat enough. It''s pitiful to be hungry."


    "Well, I think it is also a pure blood, and the evil spirit is not enough to eat. Their flesh is not enough. They are still comfortable when they are in the clan. At that time, the pure blood and the evil spirits of the spirit are relatively large, and the essence of the flesh is quite numerous.


    The daily words of a group of bear children make people feel numb. The faces of the big men in the sea of beasts have turned a little blue. If their talents meet the people in the stone clan, none of them will run away, and they will all be knocked over by three or two moves, and then tied on their backs

 Chapter 833

    Fortunately, the stone people are not interested in the human tribe.


    But soon, some people began to turn green, because a group of stone people began to choose some fat women, None of the saints in their religion escaped, and they were all suppressed by the stone people.


    "A group of people in the clan are going to get married, and they need to carry some" fat women "Hui people. The grandfather of the tribal leader will be very happy to see them. After all, there are not many girls in the clan. He wants some" fat women "to give birth to us."


    When he saw this scene, ye Tian covered his face and felt that the style of painting was not right. A group of Saint girl level figures were slim and slim, but their chest and buttocks were a little plump. They looked breathtaking.


    "Sure enough, we can''t let Shi Hao take a group of bear children to wander around. After the three thousand state genius war, the upper bound will definitely have a frying pan."


    Ye Tian looks at those "fat women" who are obediently following a group of bear children of the stone clan, I feel a little pain in the forehead.


    This is what he looks like, not to mention the leader level figures in the upper world. Many of the top figures are pale and completely lose their old demeanor. The endless chaos and turbulence completely envelop the area.


    "Where are these bear children coming from? They haven''t even let go of a panacea. They''re all in their pockets. Which sect is the descendant of?"


    Some of the top religious leaders have begun to look at some powerful beings around them with suspicious eyes. It is true that the strength displayed by the thirty odd members of the stone clan is too extraordinary. Some of the top religious leaders can already see that all the people of the stone clan have exerted the most extreme magic and are extremely powerful.


    "It seems that I see the shadow of the great ape''s magic in them, and some people seem to show the legendary cursive sword formula!"


    When one of the oldest giants in the upper world opened his mouth like this, many powerful beings were stunned. After careful observation, they saw a lot of clues.


    "Is this Nanling the descendant of the forbidden area that can''t be left behind?"


    Some of the giants are in a state of suspense and feel particularly eccentric.


    "But which forbidden area style would be so fierce."


    Another giant figure hesitated for a long time to come up with an adjective, which was really speechless to the stone people.


    In spite of the ups and downs of the outside world, the bear children of the stone clan who set themselves free have already started to make a fire and cook. A dozen saints humbly help them deal with the flesh and blood of those pure blood creatures.


    Before that, they didn''t agree with each other. In a bear child, an ancient goblin, who once won the first prize in the three thousand states'' genius war, had hundreds of fists! After the explosion, a group of "fat women!" It''s all quiet.


    All of a sudden, they recognized their own situation and cooperated very much to help the bear children of the stone clan deal with these food materials.


    "Sure enough, it''s good for us to take part in this trial. Uncle Zhang really has foresight when he sees many pure blood creatures who have never eaten before."


    "Yes, yes, there are many natural materials and local treasures in it. Maybe there is a long-term medicine. We will catch a long-term medicine and go back together at that time. The grandfather of the tribal leader will be very happy."


    "I must develop the three spirits. First I have to make up for it by myself. Then I try to develop the two spirits. Finally, if there is no way to develop the third spirit, I will use the secret method to summon the immortal soul to step into that level. Although there are some defects, it can be regarded as unparalleled."


    A group of bear children talked excitedly, leaving more than a dozen saints in the top big church in the upper world speechless and feeling out of touch with the times.


    Is the world crazy? Or am I completely behind the times?


    Is the immortal Qi of this world so good to be born? The ancient goblins have accumulated countless times. When this ancient immortal was opened for the last time, they are ready to seize the opportunity to open up a wisp of immortal Qi. How can you just open up two wisps of immortal Qi, or even three spirit immortal Qi in your mouth.


    A bunch of "fat girls!" I''m a little confused. I don''t know the situation at all.


    However, they are not polite at all. The meat is crystal clear and fragrant. It is roasted to golden yellow. After being treated with a unique seasoning, it tastes very good and rich.


    All the bear children of the stone clan choose are pure blood creatures. They are very skilled in handling these food materials, and the fire is just right.


    The broth cooked in Guding is extremely delicious. The flesh and blood are crystal clear. It melts at the entrance. The turbulent essence washes the flesh. The rules of heaven and earth are perfectly preserved. Just a barbecue can improve the spiritual ability of many people.


    A group of bear children of the stone clan have a big appetite, but they swallow all the pure blood ferocious spirits in a short time. Everyone sits on their knees in silence, and strands of golden light flow on their bodies.The eternal golden body formula works with their breath, constantly refining the origin of pure blood evil spirits one after another. All kinds of runes in their bodies work. They need to engrave the runes belonging to the early generation on their bodies, leaving unparalleled treasures.


    The blood of the ancestors of the stone tribe is boiling in their bodies and constantly becomes rich. Some people''s life essence is vigorous and have mastered the ancient art of life.


    Some people are full of thunder and lightning, and their arms are engraved with unique lightning runes; Someone''s whole body is full of boiling flames, and nothingness is crackling. They can''t bear the heat and are burned through directly.


    "This is the first generation?! How can a group of early generations come together? "


    "How can there be such an amazing power in the world? It''s so simple to send a group of early generations to Xiangu for experience. Why haven''t you heard of such a top force before? "


    "I know a lot about the top universities in nine days and ten places. I''ve never heard of such amazing inheritance. Where can so many early generations be collected by one university?"


    A group of saints were stunned by the performance of the stone clan.


    In fact, the biggest function of eternal jinshenjue is to constantly strengthen their own blood and restore the most powerful power of their ancestors.


    The ancestors of the stone tribe are the seven immortals who lived in the edge of the era. Their blood is extremely extraordinary. After countless generations of inheritance, the brand in their blood is already thin, and the power of their blood is not as powerful as that of the era.


    Only a few of them, such as Shi Hao and Shi Yi, who have recovered from the era, have become the natural supreme. The eternal golden body is to rediscover the deepest imprint in their bodies. These bear children who came to Xiangu have the deepest knowledge of the eternal golden body formula, and almost all of them have formed their own treasure in their bodies.


    "What''s the fat girl muttering about? Just go to the stone clan with us and keep the clan for us. "

 Chapter 834

    In this life of Xiangu, a group of bear children came in, a group of powerful first generation and top talents are destined to refuse.


    "In front of us, someone will soon sell the elixir here, causing a huge sensation!"


    Along the way, many people were talking about it, while a group of stone people were open-minded to ask for advice.


    We are particularly concerned about the ancient goblins and the top big religions, which have many treasures.


    "The immortal Hall of Guangming city has existed for endless years. What their ancients built can be regarded as the one with the most treasures."


    "The dark fairy hall is also in the city of light. It also has endless treasures. The dark fairy is a powerful first generation. He once crossed a small world and collected many treasures of the spirit."


    "Longnv hall, one of the most famous ancient goblins, is also in Guangming city. For the ancient goblins, they have won the first place of genius in 3000 States many times, and even killed the first generation. I don''t know how many immortal and holy medicines they collected in the hall!"


    Both friars and mortals are gossipy. They always ask more about the news of the strong who were out of reach in the past. Just for a moment, a group of bear children of the stone clan collected a lot of information.


    "Immortal hall, this is OK. Uncle Zhang once said that we have been inherited from the supreme hall. The supreme hall has never dealt with the immortal hall. Well, this is tentatively one of our goals."


    "Dark fairy hall? It seems that they are all dark monsters. They are not delicious at all. It''s boring to see them, but they have collected a lot of treasures, which are also marked. "


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    A group of people in the stone clan muttered and discussed which big sect to go to for ransacking. Everyone was excited by the immortal Scripture, which made the friars nearby wonder.


    "Oh, what should we eat first after we go to Guangming city? I''ve been working in the small world for so long, and I haven''t had a good meal yet. I''m going to Guangming city to improve my food. "


    "Brother, you really have a heart! I''m really after food. "


    Delicacy also delicacy make complaints about the spirit of the monk, and only a group of saints are crazy about Tucao in their hearts. Is this a good food?


    "Breaking the news, a group of mysterious people in the first generation ransacked the temple. There was nothing left. The land was sunken for three feet. Even the precious soil used to grow the elixir was taken away. I don''t know who did it?"


    The news spread all over the city of light, so that a group of monks were stunned.


    Even in the nine days and ten places, the immortal hall is the top inheritance, and no one has ever dared to treat it like this.


    "Blow up, blow up, the dark fairy was blown up in the temple, a group of unknown early generations joined hands to attack, that area completely disappeared, the dark temple disappeared from now on!"


    One by one, the news that shocked people''s eyes couldn''t stop.


    Guangming city was completely bombed, and the temples of the top sects stationed here were basically looted, without exception.


    If the destructive power of a single bear child is one, the destructive power of a group of bear children will increase geometrically.


    In the silent mountains on one side of the bright world, dozens of bear children gathered together and counted their booty excitedly.


    "There are a group of people under these top religions who help to collect all kinds of holy things, and the efficiency is really higher than us. We have been collecting hundreds of holy medicines for several months, and now we just have the same harvest after walking around Guangming city. Sure enough, it''s the best to visit these religions."


    "Of course, there are a group of pure blood creatures in the clan now. It''s because the tribal leaders have visited some Immortal Mountains in the abyss, but the grandfathers of the eight tribes in the lower regions have all gone through it."


    "It''s said that there are hundreds of cities in Xiangu!"


    A group of bear children''s eyes are shining. If they take it easy, there are 112 strains of elixir and nine strains of Banxian, but there is no real elixir.


    This kind of harvest makes a group of saints speechless. Even with their knowledge, so many precious medicines are rare to see at one time. It really has a big impact on people.


    "Step by step, we need to have a plan to fully refine and absorb these precious medicines, turn them into our strength, and then proceed to the next step."


    "In ancient times, Tianjiao''s men are still collecting top-notch elixirs for their masters. They just don''t send them to their gathering places any more. I don''t think we can destroy their temples next time. Those early generations can''t be brutally slaughtered. After all, they can be recycled. Just come here once in a while."


    "Indeed, it''s better. You can''t kill the chicken to get the eggs. Just like the eight treasures chicken in the family, you have to keep them!"A group of bear children in self summary, let that group of saints are turning black eyes.


    This group of bear children completely regard the top Tianjiao and the ancient goblins as their own sheep, and they are going to come to collect their wool every once in a while, which is absolutely speechless.


    Xiangu is in complete chaos. A group of flying robbers loot everywhere. They come out every once in a while to clean up the collection of ancient goblins and those top religions.


    "It can''t go on like this. We must find a way to inform the disciples in Xiangu."


    Outside, a giant of the upper world opened his mouth and watched a group of bear children of the stone clan sweep through the petals of the fairy. All the ancient goblins and the big religions were their targets.


    At the beginning, there were many leading figures who expected them to meet the incomparable figures like the ten crown heaven and the six crown heaven and be swept away by them.


    When Dugu Yun, the inheritor of sword Valley, meets a group of bear children, there is no big collision in legend. Shi Yi jumps out of a group of bear children and kills Dugu Yun after 300 moves, shaking the whole nine days and ten places.


    "They are double pupils. They must be the supreme people who come out of the forbidden area, but even the forbidden area should not be so extraordinary, there are so many powerful beings."


    There are powerful people all over the fog.


    "They may be a group of forbidden areas united together, and they are the most terrible goblins, otherwise they can''t explain this situation."


    "They once said that there were still ten murderers who survived in the Nanling abyss. Are they the descendants of ten murderers?"


    "It''s really possible. You see their fierce style, and they drool when they see pure blood creatures. Apart from the supreme creatures like ten evils in the abyss, how could other friars have such qualifications?"


    When these words are combined, some of the top figures are all at once, and the eyes of the immortal hall master who lives in the ancient graphite hall are even colder.


    "Nanling said that the great ape of the era did not die? Are you still alive, or are some of the other ten murderers in the abyss alive? "


    When Ji Yuan was the real immortal in the temple of immortals, a curse of breaking immortals made the seriously injured ape die completely. However, the real immortal was also maimed and struggled for countless years to survive. He had been hiding and had no chance to be born.


    Many big people are worried. A group of bear kids really make them angry.


    "If you look at other people, the most outstanding geniuses may have gone out of the unprecedented spiritual path, surpassing all the predecessors in the immortal fire road, and truly matching the geniuses who were the most demons in the ancient times."


    There is a big mouth, one name after another was engraved on the petals of fairy, Ningchuan, ten crown heaven, Dragon Girl, Longgong Yan


    One after another, the names of ancient goblins were engraved on the petals of fairy spirits, but most of the time they didn''t respond, and their fate was hoodwinked. Some of the most outstanding goblins were undergoing the most profound transformation, and everything was covered up, It''s impossible to explore the mystery.


    "Liuguan Tianren appears. He seems to be going out of the pass. His endless breath is full of him, and he has obviously undergone the most terrible transformation. Maybe only he can make that group of bear children break down."


    There''s a God.


    A group of cult leader level figures, all staring there.


    Ningchuan is standing in front of an ancient cave. His beautiful face is shrouded in the misty fog. Chaos is gushing out of the cave.


    "It''s a place of supreme nature. There''s chaos. It seems that Ningchuan is one step ahead of many goblins."


    At the same time, some of the figures at the leader level are sighing and gratified.


    Over the years, they have been communicating with each other for a long time. The 30 odd bear children do not belong to any of their major sects. They are either wild or the people who come out of the top forbidden areas.


    Obviously, this group of people are inclined to the latter result. They don''t want a group of geniuses coming out of the forbidden area to suppress all the most demonic Tianjiao in nine days and ten places. They hope someone can change this situation.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t pick the elixir, but we have recovered to the peak and can go on to the next step."


    Ningchuan said to himself that he was an extraordinary person, just like a born immortal. Soon after, he entered the ancient cave again and sat down. The hazy chaos filled the air. Even though he was in a secret place, many people were also palpitating.


    "A wooden box made of the branches of the world tree?"


    Ye Tian is surprised to see the treasures in Ningchuan''s hands. These Tianjiao really have great opportunities.


    When the wooden box is opened, a hand bone is displayed in front of everyone. Ye Tiandu is one of them because of his misty spirit. He has seen the existence of immortality.There are two immortal bodies and a golden ox in the mountain range, so he can recognize the origin of the hand bone at a glance.


    "The bones of a real immortal. These goblins are really amazing."


    Ningchuan''s next move shocked everyone. He directly tore open his left hand and integrated the left hand bone into it. The endless fairy runes filled the air. In a moment, all the scenes were invisible. Ningchuan''s figure disappeared from the fairy petals.


    Only Ye Tian caught a wisp of fairy Qi floating around Ningchuan in the moment of lightning and flint, this ancient spirit began to walk out of the extraordinary road.


    The outside world set off a huge wave of discussion

 Chapter 835

    "Ningchuan wants to be able to embark on that unique spiritual Road, and there will be no rival for the whole Xiangu."


    "Maybe he is the only one who can sweep away that group of visitors from the forbidden area, win the first place of talent in 3000 states this term, and walk on the spiritual road without the ancients."


    Groups of real immortals and immortals are talking about it. Even the leader level figures have waves in their hearts, and they can''t be really calm.


    No one can tell what kind of powerful goblins can be born out of a real immortal''s hand bones.


    Only the immortal family can understand the power of the black immortal. The more powerful one is, the more he can feel the difference. The real immortal and the friar are the difference between the real dragon and the mole ant.


    "What are those bear children doing? When Ningchuan passes, they may not be so arrogant. "


    Some people engraved the names of Shi Hao and others on the petals of fairy spirits. When the scene appeared on the petals of fairy spirits, a group of people were in a daze.


    "That seems to be a fallen fairy!"


    Some people''s words are full of disbelief, falling fairy only participated in a 3000 state genius war, or thousands of years ago, killed a three crown heaven man and won the first place. His strength is extremely strong, and he is extremely famous among the ancient monsters.


    But now the fallen fairy is a bit bad. His body is full of cracks, and a bear child steps on the ground.


    "Bah, bah, bah, it smells so bad. It''s a corpse channeling. I can''t eat it at all. It''s black."


    What makes people vomit blood is that the bear boy shrugs his nose and stares at the fallen fairy who is knocked down by him. The ancient goblin is loveless and doesn''t want to move when he falls to the ground.


    "Forget it. I won''t eat you this time. Take out all the holy medicine and fairy medicine you collected. I''m a little short of them recently."


    A group of bear children are so careless in the mountain forest where the fallen fairy lives. Shi Hao''s whole body is wandering, and he swallows one holy medicine after another.


    Ye Tian stares at him, and the immortal eye looks through everything. He can see that there is a bone on Shi Hao''s chest blooming with boundless light, as if it contains a round of sun. This is the fourth supreme bone belonging to Shi Hao growing, which is nearly completed.


    Within a short period of time, a group of people of the stone clan have gone a long way. They have ransacked more than 60 of the 100 cities of Xiangu, which makes a group of cult leaders close to madness. All these are left to the most outstanding talents in their sect to break through the limit and cultivate immortal Qi. As a result, they are ransacked by these bear children.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, more than ten of the thirty bear children have cultivated a wisp of immortal Qi, and others are on the edge of this level.


    The most amazing thing is Shi Hao and Shi Yi. The origin of both of them is pure gold. They are close to breaking through to the next level. In fact, Shi Hao''s origin is powerful to a climax.


    Every time the supreme bone loses and grows again, it is to strengthen its origin. He was originally the most powerful first generation among the nine heaven and ten earth. On that basis, he has Nirvana three times, and the strength of the origin is hard to find a rival.


    The second immortal spirit around him has been showing vaguely, and he is about to cultivate the second immortal spirit.


    It''s only half a century. I don''t know how much holy medicine they consumed. Banxian medicine consumed nearly 100 strains. People who know the inside story know that spirit can spit blood.


    They completely treat the holy medicine and banxianyao as turnips, which are weird and ominous. They have met them many times.


    During this period of time, when Shi Hao was about to break through to the second strand of immortal Qi, he was almost locked in a dark cage and imprisoned in the dark abyss to call the heavenly Scripture. Although he did not practice, he also had some insight, which made his yuan immortal different. Through the traction of the flesh, he returned to the flesh with difficulty, and the second strand of immortal Qi was looming.


    At present, he just cut off the supreme bone three times. There is still more chance to know what level the spirit will reach after nine cuts.


    "The ant nest, one of the ten evil nests in the legend, was born. Countless practitioners gathered there. Our chance has come."


    Shi Hao spits out a chicken leg bone from his mouth and takes a group of bear children to go to the opposite place of ten evil nests. His goal is those cities in the immortal world.


    It happened that the leader level figures outside were looking in this direction. After a group of real immortals took a close look at the chicken leg bone, the leader''s body of the beast sea began to tremble.


    "It seems to be qingluan''s leg bone, but it''s changed into a chicken leg by the big mana!"


    "These bear children are becoming more and more lawless. They are the first generation."


    "These bear kids are eating snacks in their mouths!"


    This sentence, everyone is silent, staring at the group of bear children."That seems to be the hind legs of the golden cow, which they are gnawing like pig hooves!"


    "I see the black lion!"


    Ye Tian is speechless. He always feels that these bear children are taken askew by Shi Hao, and all of them become food.


    When he saw a bear child eating a chicken wing with relish, a top strongman of the golden winged Dapeng tribe was staggered at that time, because he saw the endless runes contained in it, which was the most famous genius of their tribe and the hope of the future of the golden winged Dapeng tribe.


    "Come on, if you eat too many meat dishes, you should also eat some vegetables."


    A bear child is familiar with how to cut a Banxian fruit which is more than half a person''s height into dozens of pieces. Everyone has a share. Seeing this scene, ye Tian''s eyebrows can''t help beating twice.


    "I am ready to take the spirit of the five elements and integrate into the essence of the five elements. Did I not catch a descendant of five rows of mountains the other day? Did they get the five nirvana of the five mountains? Although it is not comprehensive, it has a great reference for me. "


    When Shi Dazhuang opened his mouth, his whole life seemed to be connected with the earth, and there was infinite power. After he ransacked more than 60 cities, all the immortal soil was integrated into his body, and he even got the treasures of the earth, which made him walk a long distance.


    "I want to integrate the Qi of yin and Yang. Recently, the most top ancient goblins are shutting down. I want to take that step to really produce immortal Qi from the body."


    Another bear child opens his mouth, his eyes are firm. Up to now, twelve people of the stone family have cultivated immortal Qi, and a group of people are wandering on the edge.


    "I feel that there are not many semi immortal medicines and holy medicines. I need to loot them again. There should be more holy medicines in those dozens of cities. If you want to cultivate immortal Qi, you have to make bold attempts. If you don''t have enough precious medicines, you will only suffer heavy losses and die directly."


    A group of bear children have grown up a lot, and everyone''s breath is strong, reaching the limit of immortal fire road. There are few people in this area who are their opponents.


    "It''s a pity that the descendant of the immortal Temple who was killed two days ago is too disgusting. He is actually human. Although he has the blood of nine undead birds, he still has a kind of silver blood in his body. He can''t eat it at all."


    Two dogs grumble discontentedly, but they set off a huge storm in the outside world. The descendants of the immortal temple were simply killed by these bear children. It''s a big event, and it''s bound to break the sky.


    "I''m going to rescue. I''ve mastered the Thor skill Shi Hao gave me. I''m going to rescue in this world and really walk out of the unique spiritual road."


    When the top strong go to the ten evil nests, and even the goblins go there to gather, a group of stone people loot all the cities and harvest endless natural resources and treasures. There are piles of holy medicines and Banxian medicines.


    Then these bear children didn''t wait for many friars to react, and they fell into seclusion. They wanted to cultivate the real immortal Qi, and they were the strongest on the future spiritual road. All kinds of bold conjectures were made by them, and they madly tried.


    Five elements, yin and Yang, thunder, darkness, death and life


    One after another, they tried to make up for the damage to their bodies.


    Three months later, Shi Hao was the first to go out of the pass, surrounded by two spirits. He went further, ahead of everyone, and reached the forefront.


    Instead of relying on external things, he came by himself to tap the most original power in his body and find endless potential from his body.


    In his hand, he held a dim sword foetus, which he got from his unseemly and strange hand when he opened up the second ray of immortal Qi. He called it Daluo sword foetus.


    Shi Hao was silent for a long time. He went retrograde along the ominous and strange spiritual road and boarded a black boat. He saw the body of a man of seven days in the wilderness. His forehead was full of light. Just like him, he had a mark of blood. It was not a sign of sin, but a symbol of glory, a mark of heaven and man.


    He knew many deep secrets and the most terrible truth in the world.


    In a nameless place, ten crown heaven man stares at an ancient tree in front of him, tears his body, and lets the ancient tree melt into his body. The hazy immortal Qi floats around him, and he also walks out of this spiritual road.


    Endless rules fall down, into his body, the vast world is not as bright as the vine in his body.


    In the ancient cave of chaos, the endless runes on Ningchuan''s left hand bone spread to his body. He wanted to turn his body into an immortal body. The hazy air of chaos floated around him. A wisp of immortal air resonated with all the spirits in the sky, gently shaking, and the boundless air of chaos was shaking.


    In the legendary fierce beast''s nest, more than 100000 of the most powerful Tianjiao gathered there, and then met the most terrible misfortune. Some ancient goblins entered the master''s nest ahead of time, and all the people were killed. Only a few of the most powerful goblins escaped from it by virtue of the ancient utensils.The essence of the endless blood of the nuns is integrated into the nest of the beast, forming a lake of blood. It is absorbed and absorbed by a monk who is enveloped in mist. He wants to regenerate Nirvana by virtue of the veins of countless creatures. No one can judge.


    Half a century later, a group of bear children of the stone clan went out of the pass, but eight of them disappeared forever. When they explored the limits of their bodies and opened up immortal Qi, they encountered irresistible injuries and completely disappeared from this heaven and earth

 Chapter 836

    Surrounded by all kinds of terrible rules of heaven and earth, people like Shi Hao and Shi Yi can''t reverse it.


    Since ancient times, on the way of climbing the highest mountain, I don''t know how many incomparable Tianjiao have fallen down. Endless heroes have been climbing on this mountain, and few people can really get to the end.


    A group of bear children who gathered again were silent for a while. There was always an unbearable burden in their life. The road of practice was always like this.


    There are countless generations of ancient heaven and man who have won the first place of talent in three thousand states, but in fact there are not many left. One after another, when opening up the immortal Qi in the body, the ancient heaven and man fall and disappear completely from the world.


    Only eight of the 30 odd people of the stone clan died, and all the rest of them developed immortal Qi. The probability is frightening and beyond imagination.


    This is related to the Dharma handed down by Ye Tian. The Dharma handed down by Ye Tian is more perfect, relatively speaking, it is not easy to enter the fork road and fall from then on.


    "It''s good to be able to come to this step. We will continue to go on with their future. I think the grandfather of the tribal leader will be very pleased to see us come to this level."


    Shi Hao collected the remains of the eight Shaoji and buried them in the sky and made a simple mausoleum.


    "It''s so lonely on the way to Chengxian. Brothers, go all the way!"


    A jar of wine made from pure blood was brought to the mausoleum by Shi Hao to offer sacrifices to their companions.


    A group of bear children are very quiet. They have been used to life and death since they were young in the wilderness, but they are still sad at the moment.


    After staying in front of the tombstone for a day and a night, 27 bear children left this remote and uninhabited place.


    They still have a long way to go, to fight with the most goblin genius, leaving an eternal legend.


    Shi Yi''s double eyes open and close. It seems that there is a world collapsing and destroying, and double eyes Wuyi has been evolved into a terrible situation by him.


    He took a definite look at the eight tombs, and finally turned away without saying much.


    "Brother Zhang, come quickly!"


    When Meng Tianzheng''s voice rings in Ye Tian''s mind, he solemnly rises.


    Looking at the eight tombs among the ancient immortals, as well as the figure of a group of bear children, he turned into a spirit and disappeared in an instant.


    "The stone clan has been on the right track, and the future spiritual road depends on them. I will kill the most powerful. They will fight for everything else.


    Meng Tianzheng now calls me to show that he is ready to take the unprecedented step. "


    Ye Tian keeps on walking and keeps smoothing his mind.


    Cheng Xian Jie is not the most terrible ordeal for Meng Tianzheng. Ye Tian is confident that Meng Tianzheng can get through it. What worries him is ominous and weird.


    When it comes to the most terrible backhand in this world, even he is not sure that the vine can absorb the black fog, and he is not afraid of these so-called strange and unknown things.


    But if a celestial being controlled by three quasi immortals comes out of the disaster, it will be impossible to play.


    He didn''t know what Ling Mengtian was going to face, but he still chose to go on and wait to see a breakthrough in existence, which reached the highest point. This is a kind of supreme nature.


    At the same time, the long time of getting along with a group of people of the stone clan has made him feel in his heart. If he can, he wants to change what will happen.


    He doesn''t know much about the law of time and space. The vine fairy is so wonderful that it seems to cut off all the cause and effect. Changing all kinds of history here won''t have much influence on him.


    If he can, he will go on. Everything has been developing for the better.


    As long as Meng Tianzheng is able to break through to the true immortal Taoism, nine days and ten places will enter a virtuous circle.


    With Meng Tianzheng as a pioneer, someone will surely take that step again in the future, truly going retrograde to ascend the immortals.


    "Chi!"


    Leaf day again and again delimit nihility, with his actual strength all have no way to pass the endless distance directly, appear in the border wasteland God pass.


    It''s like another world. There are powerful barriers to isolate everything. When passing by the ancient tomb city of God, the fluctuating tomb City calms down, and the bottom of the sea is the remains of one star dust after another.


    The Red Sea churns endlessly, like the flowing magma, there is no vegetation around, even the mountain does not exist, everything seems to have been melted.


    One by one, there are dark skeletons in the magma. Some of them are as high as ten thousand feet, even more than one hundred thousand feet. Some of them are just as tall as one person. What remains unchanged is that they are all solid and immortal, with the strongest charm."There is a little light in the frontal bone, and the wisdom seems to be reuniting!"


    Walking from here again, ye Tian is shocked. This is the burial ground of the strongest in the era. Everyone is the strongest. The realm of the peak period is higher than he is now.


    In the deepest part of the sea, there are some immortal skeletons, which were created after the wars between the ancient and the foreign lands. The strongest members of each tribe are bloodthirsty in the depths of this tomb City, and only a little bit of residual instinct supports them to walk around.


    When ye Tian went to Shenguan last time, he once put the mysterious meaning of calling the heavenly Scriptures into several skeletons of this tomb city. Now this area seems to have undergone strange changes.


    Ye Tian opened his immortal eyes and carefully observed the tomb city. He saw one skeleton after another sitting. It was clear that there were only snow black skeletons left, but they were as bright as the sun, making the bottom of the tomb City shine.


    "It seems to be the operation method of the call to heaven Scripture. They understand the practice method of the call to heaven Scripture?"


    Ye Tian stares carefully, looking at one skeleton after another sitting on the bottom of the sea, no longer as strange and crazy as before, setting off a huge wave in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that his unconscious actions in the era would cause such a scene.


    After observing for a long time, he shook his head and sighed. Although these skeletons are all meditating, there are not many skeletons that really have a little light. In the endless years, their yuan immortals have disappeared, and there is no chance to recover.


    Although there is the instinct to practice and call the Scriptures, there is no one who can recover. When Ji Yuan, these powerful beings, basically, fell in the most cruel war, Yuan Xian was killed very clean, and the foreign land is really strong enough.


    It''s a great miracle to be able to practice and call the heavenly scriptures. If the celestial beings can recover completely, they can reach the level of the celestial beings. The yuan immortals are so refined that it''s unimaginable. Even if they are worn out to the last trace, they will have a chance to reunite in the future.


    But for these top deities, Yuan Xian is not really extraordinary and has no immortal temperament. I''m afraid there is no one who can really recover.


    Even so, the future is amazing. The strong who can walk back from death are doomed to be extremely powerful, and the future achievements are doomed to be even more terrible.


    "Such a reincarnation is a great chance for these great God level characters who are at the peak of human spirit and Taoism. If they can really be revived, it will not be a problem to become an immortal in this life."


    After wandering here for half a day, ye Tian leaves. It''s bound to take a long time for him to come back from a real death. Everything depends on the efforts of the strongest people in the era.


    When you see the huge city connecting with the sky again, ye Tian still feels shocked.


    Under the eyes of the celestial beings, the region is gray, all the world is occupied, and the city wall rises into the sky, connecting with the heaven and the earth.


    One big star after another revolves around the huge city. Each brick is made by the star path. It is transformed into a brick by people''s supreme magic power. Endless runes are densely distributed in the inner part of the city, making it have the supreme immortal power.


    "When the era built this city, there must be real immortals. Even if it reached the limit of the supreme Taoism, it was still unable to build this city."


    Ye Tian sighed at the side of the city wall, then took out a token, built a channeling, and entered the gate.


    Only when he killed one person after another, can he control a piece of token and have the right to enter the divine pass. However, his fighting achievements belong to his glory.


    A golden spirit appeared at his feet. He went directly into the ancestral altar of Shenguan, where Meng Tianzheng had been waiting for him.


    At this time, Meng Tianzheng is incomparably light, with black hair flying, a pair of eyes with boundless domineering, and a long bow in his hand showing the misty chaos.


    Moving with his breath, the big bow is also spraying chaotic Qi, like a supreme, breathing with him, with supreme dignity.


    "Have you really succeeded in nurturing the spiritual fruits of the past era?"


    Ye Tian''s pupil still shrinks even though he already knows that the big bow of the spirit is the real body cut down by Meng Tianzheng in the era. He has seen the aura of immortality in Meng Tianzheng''s body. The supreme and strongest existence has already stood at the door of the real immortal, and he may take that step at any time.


    "I''m going to rob outside the pass. It took me endless years to brew my true body. After I got the benefit of every day, the process was greatly shortened.


    With the art of mending the sky, I put the endless source into my real body, and lingguo was really bred successfully. "


    Meng Tianzheng''s eyes are very strange, in which the spirits of the heavens are changing. He stands alone on the spirits of the heavens, and the endless spirits can''t affect his body. He is like a real immortal, which can''t be erased from ancient times."Did you succeed in being a seed?"


    "It''s really successful, but my spiritual path can''t be copied. Although it''s connected to the circuit, I''m the only one who walks out, and others can''t follow my steps."


    Meng Tianzheng''s tone is flat. Although he looks very powerful, he is actually very peaceful, which is different from his external performance.


    On the contrary, ye Tian was more and more shocked. As Meng Tianzheng''s words gushed one after another, his immortal eyes could see everything, and Meng Tianzheng could see the light of immortality around him.


    "If you really want to become an immortal, you can''t suppress it at all. Isn''t it better to go to nine days and ten places? At least we won''t encounter foreign snipers. "

 Chapter 837

    The endless immortal light envelops Meng Tianzheng''s body, and the immortal light is rising. At the moment, Meng Tianzheng''s realm is beyond Ye Tian''s understanding. Just being around him makes him feel spiritual. The endless rules of heaven and earth are unfolding, and he is completely remembered by the immortal eyes.


    "Nine days and ten places have been repressed for a long time. The most powerful changshengjia tribe has no confidence to resist the attack of foreign lands. I want to build up confidence for the endless soldiers in the border city, break the shackles of heaven and earth, and write a legend to let everyone remember and firm their belief in victory."


    Meng Tianzheng''s words are firm. At the moment, he is in the most extreme position of human spirit and Taoism. The real body in the big bow in his hand is the same. As long as the two are united, the immortal disaster will come down immediately.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment, Ling: "since you have made up your mind, then do it!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The battle drum is beating. This time, only two people will go out of the gate. The most top of them all stand on the wall and watch the two spirits face the endless army of foreign lands alone.


    "Maybe there will be a legend born today. From then on, nine days and ten places will win the real fighter plane and no longer resist passively."


    An old supreme opened his mouth, and his eyes were always on Meng Tianzheng.


    "Heaven and earth imprison us. We haven''t studied the oldest classics. The most amazing people appear in every era of this world. They may be able to survive the disaster of immortality, but who can survive the subsequent disaster?"


    The other one spoke with hope and depression in his eyes.


    When the era was over, they were at the peak of human spirit, but they couldn''t cross the ridge, couldn''t go retrograde to heaven, and lost the chance of eternal life.


    "No matter how hopeless the hope is, someone will try it. Maybe it will fail, but everyone will remember this day."


    In the ancestral altar, almost all the supreme appeared on the wall closed by God, quietly looking at Meng Tianzheng and ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stays in the same place, while Meng Tianzheng goes farther and farther. The foreign army has already felt wrong and has not moved on. Tens of millions of troops suddenly stop moving forward and stay in the distance of the horizon, which gives people a deep shock.


    The rolling Qi and blood are flowing. Meng Tianzheng no longer suppresses himself. His Qi and blood are more and more terrifying. Influenced by the crazy Qi and blood, one big star after another falls from the sky and smashes on the golden desert, setting off a huge wave.


    "Bang!"


    In the alien world, some supreme figures smashed one big star after another, but there was still a scream.


    There are too many big stars. One by one, the universe seems to fall into destruction.


    "Meng Tianzheng, what do you want to do? Is there going to be a supreme level war? "


    In a foreign land, some supreme figures open their mouths and shake the whole world. One big star after another is stroked by a big hand, and all of them are dragged in their hands, turning into small stones one after another.


    Meng Tianzheng just coldly glanced at the foreign sovereign and did not answer at all.


    One after another, the immortal light is flying, and the endless chaotic gas is gushing. Meng Tianzheng is standing there alone, with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. There is no match for immortal bravery. Thousands of foreign armies have stopped, and they all stare at him with indifferent eyes.


    "Boom...!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Meng Tian is showing his Dharma phase. He is as high as heaven and earth, and directly towering into the depths of the sea of stars in the universe. Countless star paths revolve around him, and one river after another flows around him, showing the most amazing immortal power.


    Time fragments are flying, Meng Tian is just like standing on the river of time, the distance is meaningless to him, he step out of endless distance, boom! A blow from the king of the foreign land.


    "I''ve endured countless years. I feel resentful when I see you all the time, but I''ve never seen the latecomer. I''m not willing to do it. Now that I see the hope of the future, I don''t need to suppress it any more."


    Meng Tianzheng''s grand voice spread all over the world. Just the fluctuation of the sound waves shot down one star after another. It seemed that the world could not accommodate Meng Tianzheng''s body. He was the strongest at the moment.


    One person alone against thousands of troops, such a scene is destined to be remembered by all, never forgotten.


    "Meng Tianzheng, you want to die!"


    "Kill him, erase all his marks, and I will eat his flesh and blood."


    In the army of foreign lands, more than a dozen nobles jumped out and surrounded Meng Tianzheng. Only the number of nobles in foreign lands would make people in nine days and ten places despair.


    Under the complete heaven and Earth Spirit, it''s much easier for a foreign land to break through to the supreme way than nine days and ten places. I don''t know how many supreme level characters the spirit has accumulated in countless times.With more than a dozen Dharma bodies standing up to heaven and earth, the battlefield became chaotic and completely occupied by the strongest supreme.


    "The light of firefly, dare to compete with the bright moon!"


    Meng Tianzheng, who is really going all out, is extremely terrible. His eyes are like two peerless heavenly swords, looking through the endless nothingness. At the moment, Meng Tianzheng still has some cover up. The rising immortal light is covered by her great magic power, and is not found by the more than a dozen nobles opposite him.


    "Poof!"


    Meng Tianzheng is reaching his limit in the abyss of big palm. Time seems to be changing and the world is changing. Thousands of moves are combined by him, and one palm will blow up a supreme one. Such a peerless immortal power is beyond people''s imagination, which makes more than ten Supreme People in foreign countries confused.


    "Dang!"


    The big bow in his hand breaks the halberd in the hand of a foreign sovereign, making his arms numb and his bones painful. The gorgeous light and rain are burning and blooming in nothingness, which is the endless burning of runes.


    Meng Tianzheng''s body is shining with golden light, which is the most mysterious eternal Sutra in operation, so that he has infinite power.


    "Kill


    Meng Tianzheng''s strength is far beyond their expectation. However, if there is no "if" on the battlefield, they can fight for countless rounds.


    There are endless original runes interwoven, and the ten supremacies join hands to suppress Meng Tianzheng.


    "Too weak, too weak, you are not strong enough!"


    Meng Tianzheng, with his black hair and endless blood gushing, really stands at the top of the world. He reaches out with a big hand and suppresses all the mysterious runes, allowing them to flow into the body of an alien supreme.


    "Boom...!"


    The blood of enchantment spreads all over the sky, the blood of silver gray changes the color of the sky, and thousands of foreign armies become the background and howl here.


    The foreign supremacy felt cold in his heart. Just for a moment, three supremacies fell in succession. Meng Tianzheng was strong to the extreme, and their backs were cold with the general attack.


    "All be careful, he has half a foot into the immortal Road, and will become an immortal!"


    Apart from the endless distance, a supreme roar, voice did not fall, endless distance has been crossed by him, came to the battlefield.


    "God is supreme!"


    Someone at the gate of God exclaimed and recognized the new Supreme.


    "We''ll kill him together. We can''t have the elders in nine days and ten places."


    In fact, his heart was shaking. He was afraid to confront Meng Tianzheng.


    Meng Tianzheng''s strongest aura makes people feel cold, and he can''t resist the idea at all.


    "Hum!"


    Meng Tianzheng''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t bother to speak at all. A big golden hand came down, and a galaxy of stars disappeared directly in front of the big golden hand. It was worn away and turned into a gorgeous light.


    The God tribe''s supreme head-on confrontation, using the supreme ancestral skills, to show the highest mysteries, but it was unable to resist, the pale gold hand with a touch of fairy light, everything was destroyed.


    "Poof!"


    There is no big difference with other supremacies in foreign lands. The gorgeous rain of blood blooms from here. The pale golden hand with light, obliterates all the marks. In the nothingness, there is a shrill scream, and everything is obliterated clean.


    "Boom...!"


    Meng Tianzheng, who is trying his best, can''t cover up any more. Endless immortal light is rising. He has to step into that level. He really strides over the extreme of human spirit and Taoism, and the life level is about to evolve again.


    "Kill


    Meng Tian is roaring, endless immortal light rising, a group of the supreme is shocked by the rolling sound wave, a roar of power has brought the real immortal power, irresistible.


    Pieces of big stars smashed, one after another gorgeous splendor bloomed in the starry sky.


    Boundless chaos gas gushes, Meng Tianzheng punches through the river of stars, enveloping a supreme. The endless immortal light makes the star field sealed. The supreme is pierced through the chest, Meng Tianzheng''s arm shakes slightly, the supreme screams and disintegrates, and the specific body falls apart. Yuan Xian is also enveloped by the boundless light of destruction, turning into a scattered light rain.


    This is not a battle at the same level at all. No one is Meng Tianzheng''s enemy. However, in a moment, nine supremacies fell here.


    "Chi!"


    The big bow in his hand is pulled open by Meng Tianzheng. The immortal light penetrates the universe and tears the river of stars. The two supremacies are directly pierced through their bodies by this sharp and unparalleled arrow feather, and burst between the rivers of stars.


    In a moment, Meng Tianzheng shot seven arrows in a row, and eight of them fell under the shocking light of the arrows, turning into pieces of blood fog.At this point, all the supremacies in the foreign land were killed by Meng Tianzheng alone. In the distance of the horizon, in the direction of the foreign land, there was a figure standing up, but he didn''t come.


    Those powerful people of the highest level saw the special state of Meng Tianzheng, and they didn''t mean to step at all. They all stared at Meng Tianzheng with extremely indifferent eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Meng Tian is roaring. The boundless sound of heaven shakes the sky. One after another, the Tianhe River collapses and collapses in the river of stars. Thousands of foreign armies turn into rain of blood. The remains of flesh and blood make the golden desert three feet high out of thin air. This time, all foreign armies are destroyed, and no one is left.


    Under the golden setting sun, the battlefield became bloody all day long, and the vision of the supreme death was suppressed by Meng Tianzheng''s boundless immortal power.


    Meng Tianzheng''s body is slender, his hair is crystal clear, with light, and his armor is not stained with any blood. He is unique and extraordinary. He stands on the battlefield like a war immortal in fairy tales

 Chapter 838

    Nine days and ten places a group of supremacy are shocked, and then burst out a huge cheer.


    "No one can imagine that brother Meng has come to such a level in silence. This is my lucky nine days and ten places."


    "Brother Jiyuan Meng is the strongest among the younger generation of Jiyuan. He is the most talented of all his peers. He has gone a long way and only one step short of success. In the end, he almost died, leaving the greatest regret.


    I didn''t expect that after endless years, brother Meng would be the first to reach such a level


    "Can a real immortal grow up in this world? Can the elder succeed? "


    A great commander trembled to say such words and looked at Meng Tianzheng on the battlefield with incomparable reverence.


    At this time, Meng Tian was in the era of light, and his appearance was nearly perfect. He seemed to be in the golden age. His slender body was dressed in gold combat clothes, and his eyes were firm, but his eyes were extremely deep, with vicissitudes and regret.


    "No matter how many exotic creatures are killed, I can''t recover my regret."


    He whispered alone, looking like an incomparable war immortal, but there was sadness in his heart.


    In just a moment, he killed more than a dozen foreign supremacies, including a god tribe supremacy. Tens of millions of foreign troops were roared to death by Meng Tianzheng, but he was a little sad at the moment.


    Outside the Shenguan pass, one star after another is falling in the desert, which is the result of the war between Meng Tianzheng and more than a dozen foreign dignitaries.


    One burning debris after another fell on the desert, still with endless runes.


    Meng Tianzheng is quietly staring at the direction of the foreign land, where there is a spirit breath rising, a spirit figure comes from the horizon.


    Heaven and earth are silent, endless immortal light falling, the breath of the spirit circulation, it is an immortal.


    The bloody desert was enveloped by a thick fog and a bloody smell that could not be dissolved. Endless Qi and blood gathered in the heaven and earth, and then Meng Tianzheng swallowed it.


    The endless blood light seems to put on a set of blood armor for Meng Tianzheng. The immortal light in his body is more and more strong. The supreme Qi and blood killed by him are swallowed into his body, refining the origin and making him go further.


    "Immortality, I''ve seen that step."


    He fixed his gaze on nothingness, looking at the endless universe of stars.


    The immortal who came from a foreign land stopped and looked at the eternal abyss above the earth pass. His eyes showed great fear.


    "You can set up a tribe on your own, and I can guarantee for you that a hero like you should not fight for nine days and ten places. Join us!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the immortal once again extended an olive branch to Meng Tianzheng. An immortal himself came to the gate to recruit Meng Tianzheng, which was enough to show the importance of Meng Tianzheng in foreign countries.


    Before, Meng Tianzheng killed tens of thousands of foreign friars and killed more than a dozen of them. They really won the position of foreign friars. They were not angry at all. Instead, they looked at Meng Tianzheng differently.


    "I''ll fight you one day!"


    Meng Tianzheng''s words were sonorous and forceful, completely ignoring the immortal, and the immortal light around him was more and more bright.


    The sun in the starry sky has already been blasted. In the gray sky, lightning bursts one after another, breaking through the sky and running through the river of stars. One big star after another turns, burning and cracking, turning into one meteor after another, falling into the golden desert.


    The universe seems to have fallen into the end, the sky is falling apart, the boundless desert is incomparably vast, but in such a scene, it seems small and humble.


    Meng Tianzheng''s eyes are fixed on nothingness, and he no longer looks at the immortal in a foreign land.


    The big bow in his hand cracked itself, and out came a figure of incomparable nature, which was his real body cut down in the era. Endless immortal light burst out, and the light and rain shrouded the area one by one.


    "The return of lingguo, retrograde ascend the immortal!"


    Two spirit figures are drinking, life and death are intertwined with each other, a wisp of chaos gas falling.


    Meng Tianzheng''s area is shrouded by endless immortal Qi, the immortal light is surging, the spirit fruit is perfectly integrated with him, and he really stands on the supreme way.


    The immortal of a foreign land shakes, and the endless spirit falls at his feet. He wants to step forward and stop Meng Tianzheng from really escaping. The abyss above the God pass is constantly spinning, and suddenly sends out a boundless light to cover the immortal of a foreign land. Although it keeps roaring, it can''t resist that power.


    The power of the abyss is beyond all. Even the immortal heaven and man have to worry about it. They dare not really do it. The endless immortal light rises. Although the immortal tries his best to fight, he is still swallowed by the abyss. The endless stars disappear without any fluctuation.There are countless spiritual gates in Meng Tianzheng''s body. In the past, he took the body as a kind of failure, sealed part of his flesh and blood body in the big bow, waiting for the future to be pregnant and complete, and he is still taking the spiritual road.


    It would have taken endless years to really succeed, but with the help of butianshu and yitiangong, Meng Tianzheng really recovered to his peak in just a few years, the strongest being of his kind.


    We can see that the door of his body glows with one spirit after another, and the immortal light is more and more bright, just like a great God who is the peak of later generations, standing in the real juejian.


    "Boom...!"


    Nine days and ten places will not have the regret of the future abyss world. Although the road after becoming an immortal is more terrible and strange, there is a glimmer of hope in the end.


    Endless fairy thunder flooded the starry sky, everything does not exist, Meng Tianzheng ushered in the real immortal disaster.


    "Brother Meng is going to be an immortal!"


    An old age supreme opens his mouth, with both hope and desire in his eyes, as well as the deepest regret.


    When the era is at its peak, they also have the opportunity to survive. Unfortunately, they can not grasp it enough. They can only stand on the top of human spirit and look up to that level.


    Now some of them have taken this step. Their mood is extremely complicated. There is no Ji Yuanqing''s supremacy in Shenguan. With the change of nine days and ten places, it is more and more difficult for them to really become supremacy.


    As Meng Tianzheng said before, they have no successors. They have entered the late era but have not seen a successor. They have the strongest ambition, but they have never been able to make a real move. They are waiting hard in the divine pass, hoping that there will be a real successor in the future.


    Endless Fairy Light enveloped the area, at the same time, a strong black fog also diffused down from the sky, drowning the universe, enveloping the sky, the whole universe seemed to have lost its vitality, and everything became strange and unpredictable under the black fog.


    "Weird and ominous, the biggest enemy of nine days and ten places!"


    "No one has ever been able to be an immortal since the end of Xiangu era, the cruelest truth!"


    Looking at the endless black fog, the most ancient nobles'' bright eyes gradually faded and were replaced by despair.


    As the most powerful people standing in this world, they once opened up the immortal spirit in the era, and also met the strange and ominous.


    At the same time, as the strongest one in this world, they all know about all kinds of ancient secrets. At this time, many supreme eyes are flashing, thinking of the most terrible events recorded in ancient books.


    "In the abyss era, ye Qianyu, the most powerful member of the Ye family God tribe, was suspected to have survived the real immortal calamity, but he fell into an ominous and strange place. In the end, only a bloody robe fell from the calamity. Where did the real strangeness and ominy come from? How powerful is it? There''s no way to know. "


    A supreme from the God tribe opened his mouth at this time, and the spirit revealed the deepest secret. Only such a supreme as them dare to discuss such a problem here, and dare not make it public, otherwise nine days and ten earth will shake.


    "In ancient times, the God tribe Mo Wuling once reached the peak of human spirit, but in the end, something bad happened. The most powerful people in their tribe except him once saw that he was covered by a black fog at the end of the robbery. Yuan Xian became as black as ink. Mo Wuling yuan Xian returned to his body and disappeared directly with his body. He never appeared again!"


    "That''s what makes us really desperate! Heaven and earth do not have a road, but the end of the road is only death and uncertainty. "


    "There is no light in the future. I just hope brother Meng can walk out of a spiritual path. Don''t let me wait for despair!"


    A group of supreme people talked about these problems on the wall of the gate of God, and separated everything with the supreme power.


    This kind of information is doomed not to spread among all the monks. To the monks who have just embarked on the road of practice, they reflect on themselves, feel desperate, and have no hope of reaching the spiritual path of the strong all their lives.


    Ye Tian''s whole personality turns into a spiritual shadow, and the deception array text is displayed to the peak by him, which is beyond all. He just steps into the place where Meng Tian is crossing the robbery. There is already a layer of stone brilliance on his body, and the chert man diamond is blooming with a misty light, covering his body.


    After absorbing and fusing a trace of the origin of the stone man, he has a unique control over the weapon that can really play the top point in the hands of the stone man, and the power of the stone soldier is greatly increased in his hands.


    "Vine, it''s all up to you now!"


    Ye Tianyou walks on the edge of those black mists. Time and time again, the vine in his mind shows the mysterious power, absorbs the black mists one by one, and the mists turn into extremely complex runes, flowing the mysterious light, integrating into the world opened up by the vine, making it transform again.


    The eighth nirvana of Zhongqian world is about to come into being, but ye Tian can''t take care of it at the moment. Xingzi secret is turned to the top by him, and he can''t escape the thunder of one spirit after another. However, there is still a broken electric light falling from the thunder, which shakes the stone light film on his body.He did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He concentrated on all the immortals. Once he was attacked by a spirit thunder, even if he was extremely extraordinary, he would still die here. That kind of fairy thunder was not what he could touch.


    The immortal thunderbolt fell one after another. Even Meng Tianzheng''s Daoxing was still hurt. His golden battle clothes were broken, and one blood flower after another was floating.


    Meng Tianzheng is fearless. He has a fist seal in his hand. He collides with the fairy thunder in the front. Even if there is blood floating between his palms and fingers, he still does not retreat

 Chapter 839

    His body seems to turn into a black hole. He breathes countless thunder lights. The fairy light is more and more rich, and the breath is constantly strong.


    In the fairy thunder, he completed another transformation. Ye Tian even saw the fairy thunder cleave directly into Meng Tianzheng''s origin and baptize him most uniquely.


    The endless brand of life in the origin of Meng Tian''s innocence is destroyed by the immortal thunder. Although the origin is cut off one by one, Meng Tian is stronger because of it. The endless chaos rises. The immortal thunder baptizes his body and makes him really flawless and sublimate in the thunder.


    Ye Tian''s immortal eyes can''t see through it. After that journey, it''s totally different. Heaven and earth are shaking. It''s the release of the immortal''s power and the display of time fragments.


    Meng Tianzheng is a brilliant immortal. He has got rid of this river and stands on the river of time and space. He is immortal when time changes. He can live forever when the universe is broken. He is really detached.


    Through the operation of eternal, Meng Tianzheng''s hair is covered with a trace of gold. He pinches his fist and punches out the whole thunder sea, which is many times stronger than before.


    You can see where his fist light goes, big stars are falling, the stars are burning, and even under the fist light, there is a world in life and death. It is a world opened up by unparalleled combat power, and it disappears with his gorgeous fist light.


    There was no sun in the starry sky. All the star paths were blasted and turned into debris. Only when xianlei came down and Meng Tianzheng''s hand was sealed, the whole starry sky was bright.


    Meng Tianzheng''s body blooms immeasurable light, everything is completely covered, all wounds are healing, fairy thunder can''t really damage his body.


    After the circuit of body as seed was connected by him, his physical strength reached the limit. Although he did not follow the path of practice in the abyss world, the foundation of body as seed still made him unparalleled and powerful to a limit.


    The big bow that he held in his hand is also sublimating. Endless fairy runes are blooming and sublimating together with him.


    The bright fairy waves spread with the promotion of the big bow. After being swept by the fairy waves, the river of stars disappeared completely. The sky burst, the sky fell apart and the ghosts cried.


    The most intense collision happened here. Time and the world lost their concept. Meng Tianzheng was the only one between heaven and earth. He attracted everyone''s attention and became the only one between heaven and earth.


    Meng Tianzheng once again blows his fist, and the starry sky is directly penetrated. The world seems to be a rag, which is directly penetrated by him. The astonishing fist cuts open the whole sky, and the endless world is living and dying.


    Fairy thunder and Meng Tian head-on collision, each blow has the birth and death of the world, the universe is changing.


    "Boom! Rumble


    With the passage of time, thunder once again sublimation, black fog shrouded, constantly falling, close to Meng Tianzheng''s body.


    The countless time fragments around Ye Tian are flying, and the whole person seems to turn into the light of the beginning of heaven and earth, walking in the time gap, shuttling through the countless shattered world, and walking around Meng Tianzheng countless times in a moment.


    All the black fog disappeared after he passed. There was no way to entangle Meng Tianzheng''s body.


    At the same time, ye Tian does not dare to stay in any area for a moment. If Meng Tianzheng had not helped him solve the endless fairy thunder disaster, he would not have known how many pieces the spirit had been split into.


    Deception array pattern is not easy to use under such a disaster, and the effect is very little. Once a real fairy thunder light comes down, his body seems to be locked and there is no escape.


    The thunder in the sky is extremely fierce. Even Meng Tianzheng has been injured. He protects Ye Tian and lets Ye Tian absorb that strange black substance. However, he is cut through his forehead by a terrible fairy thunder, and the yuan fairy in his head is spewing lightning.


    Even Meng Tianzheng, a man with eternal gold, was injured in the disaster, which made Ye Tian''s hair stand upright. After the great changes of heaven and earth, it is very difficult to ascend the immortal retrogradely. From Meng Tianzheng, we can see some clues. From ye Tian''s point of view, Meng Tianzheng is no less than the great God at the top of the abyss world, But in this kind of thunder, we are still under terrible attack.


    There are dark bones exposed. Although they recover quickly, they are still shocking and inexplicable.


    "Boom...!"


    Once again, the immortal thunder was strong, and the sky was broken and fragmented, unable to bear the immortal light.


    Meng Tianzheng spattered more blood. Before, he directly led the fairy thunder into his source, and cleaned the marks of countless creatures in his body by the most rapid and violent means. Now he has also tasted the bitter fruit.


    It''s also OK for the endless life mark to be slowly worn out after he became an immortal, but it will take him a long time. He can''t always be at the top. Meng Tianzheng can''t allow him to be in such a situation.He chose the most violent means. Although he succeeded in erasing the original imprint of countless creatures and making his origin completely the same, he also left a scar on his origin, which was not at the top and didn''t show at the beginning. Now, with the further improvement of thunder robbery, his body keeps bleeding.


    Although his inner body is blooming with boundless light, the door of spirit after spirit is opening, his potential is further releasing, and he is further sublimating.


    There is no way to avoid the thunder robbery of immortals. It can only be confronted head-on. This is bad luck and baptism.


    As long as I can survive this disaster, I will break away from the long river of time and space, and heaven and earth will perish. I will live forever and become the first immortal since this era.


    "A problem for all the strongest!"


    Meng Tian is looking at the black mist above the sky. His eyes are extremely scared. He feels the crisis of death.


    Endless black fog is falling, more and more rich. Ye Tian''s whole personality turns into an eternal light of spirit, constantly shuttling through the thunder light, and never stops. As long as he stops for a moment, he will meet an immortal robbing thunder. At that time, even if his immortal can frighten the sky, he can''t survive.


    He can only use the line character which is transformed in his hand once again to wander in the disaster secretly, and use the effect of deception array pattern to hinder the immortal thunder for a moment, so he is also in a dilemma.


    Dare not have the slightest stagnation, at any time there is a death crisis lingering in my heart, at the moment he is dancing on the tip of the knife.


    The thunder is endless, but the black mist is surging above the thunder. It''s weird and frightening. When the most amazing people in the nine days and ten places of the era died under the Black Mist, although they passed through the fairy robbing thunder, they were faced with weird and ominous, and disappeared forever.


    Ye Tian wanders under the black fog, but he doesn''t dare to go deep into the center of the black fog. It is suspected that there are creatures in the boundless black fog. Although the immortal vine can swallow the black fog, it certainly won''t fight against the creatures in the black fog.


    The creatures that can appear in the thunder robbing by the immortals must be the real immortals who have changed after the thunder robbing by the immortals. Ye Tian doesn''t want to be killed.


    In Meng Tianzheng''s side, Xingcheng falls like raindrops. He becomes more and more powerful. Countless doors in his body are really opened. He really strides over that step, and the fairy breath appears around him.


    Although the golden armor was broken and covered with blood, he was more powerful. He really entered the true immortal''s path. The black fog never eroded Meng Tianzheng''s body. His eyes were clear and he stood at a new level.


    The whole universe is shaking, the boundless starlight is falling, and the rays of Fairy Light are swallowed into his body. All kinds of visions are appearing in nine days and ten places. The sky is descending on the golden lotus, the earth is surging into the immortal spring, and the endless great spirit is appearing between the heaven and the earth. This is heaven and earth celebrating the birth of a boundless strong man.


    The spirit of nine heaven and ten earth is deficient. After the birth of the supreme figure of Meng Tianzheng, Meng Tianzheng''s great spirit is feeding the world.


    Meng Tianzheng once killed the endless creatures in a foreign land, and obtained the complete spirit from their source. Now the perfect spirit is feeding back nine days and ten lands, making the limit of this world stronger, and the same monk will become more powerful.


    Although there is no world tree, the great spirit of nine days and ten places can not be really perfect, but it is also a kind of boundless nature, the new generation of monks will be more powerful, and more of the most powerful will be born in the future.


    The boundless fairy thunder is weakening, and the most powerful thunder has passed. Meng Tian is going to go through the fairy thunder robbery and become the first immortal in this era.


    "Success, real success, the birth of the strongest, the rise of the future is expected!"


    "This is the most exciting news since the Yuan Dynasty in this century. The great spirit of heaven and earth is more perfect. With elder brother Meng, we are sure to win!"


    There are tears in the eyes of a group of era elders. They are all the main fighters in the nine days and ten places. They never retreat in the face of the endless army of foreign lands. From the peak of Qi and blood to now, they have been facing the endless army lonely here.


    Even in order to continue to resist the attack of foreign lands, these supreme beings, who stand at the top of the world, have to seal themselves most of the time, shut up in the ancestral altar, fight for a longer life, fight for time for the endless creatures in nine days and ten places, wait for their successors, and wait for the birth of real hope.


    Unfortunately, after nine days and ten places talking about the abyss alliance, the top and most powerful people are keeping themselves, unwilling to go into the gate of God and resist the endless foreign army.


    Meng Tianzheng and Tian Ren Changsheng are the two most outstanding supremacies in the era of nine heaven and ten earth. They are recognized by all the strong as the most promising beings to become real immortals.


    However, only Meng Tianzheng can be seen in Shenguan. Heaven and man have never appeared in their eternal life. They are always at ease in the nine days and ten places, and their influence is the top among the nine days and ten places.The world says that there are nine dragons in heaven. One is better than the other. The descendants of the changshengjia tribe are one after another. There are countless outstanding descendants

 Chapter 840

    However, Meng Tianzheng''s greatest achievements in guarding the border have no descendants, and even his disciples are hard to find, so the inheritance is about to lose.


    The truth is chilling. The most outstanding people in the nine days and ten places are guarding the border and paying for their youth, while the rear area is indulging in pleasure and fighting for power. Only the losers will be sent to the border.


    From the original history, it can be seen that ye Qingxian went to any place and asked the most powerful people to travel to the abyss to defend the frontier. The most top ones always changed their colors, and few of them really volunteered to defend the frontier.


    The changshengjia tribe is becoming more and more powerful. In terms of strength, any supreme guard at the border has the same strength as the changshengjia tribe.


    For example, Jin Taijun, the supreme of the Changsheng family, and the group guarding Shenguan, I''m afraid anyone can hang her.


    "Boom...!"


    Ye Tian ran away in an instant, and felt a terrible breath, which was completely absorbed by him using vines. Then things made his heart cold.


    After the black fog cleared, one of the creatures stood on the sky and looked down at Ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng. His face was extremely strange, full of complex sky patterns. Although he was extremely beautiful and perfect, he still looked cold and strange.


    "How can human figures appear in the disaster?"


    A group of people in Shenguan can''t be calm. The most extreme group is silent when they look at the beautiful and strange figure. Only they can feel the terrible power contained in the strange looking qingjiyuan.


    That kind of power is far beyond their level. It is the power at the top of the same line with Meng Tian. It is a real immortal.


    It''s just that its strange momentum and strange face should be called the immortal.


    Meng Tianzheng stares at the figure carefully, and even smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    His golden battle suit was broken, covered with blood, and a simple bow in his hand was insignificant, but he had been promoted to a fairy weapon.


    "Is that what''s behind the strangeness that has ruined an era of nine days and ten places? Let me learn from it


    "Bang!"


    The unparalleled fist runs through the universe. Meng Tianzheng takes the lead in fighting. Under the fist, there is the birth and death of the universe and the collapse of the world. After becoming an immortal, his most important fist is not to wave to a foreign land, but to face a demon fairy.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal moved in full view of the public. Even in the face of Meng Tianzheng, who had become an immortal, he would not let him. He hit Meng Tianzheng head-on with one punch.


    "Boom...!"


    The endless chaos is turbulent, and the place where the two fight seems to turn into heaven and earth. At the beginning of the world, all concepts are broken, and only the two spirits and human figures become the only one between heaven and earth.


    The law of the sky, endless order, fairy chain like a waterfall general pour, where the party is completely submerged.


    Ye Tian retreats and stays away from the other side. The ripples of their fighting will tear him up if they spill a single thread. This is the fight of the supreme power of the real immortal level.


    Even if all the strange black fog is removed, there are still terrible Fairies in the way.


    Meng Tianzheng and the incomparable character fought for hundreds of rounds in a flash. In the nothingness, there were crystal blood dripping, and the red blood seemed to be burning, just like the most perfect gem in the world. There was a kind of immortal light rising, which was the blood of real immortals.


    Meng Tian, a retrograde immortal, was hurt in the war, which made many people tremble.


    Nanling nine days and ten places appear again. Will the real immortal disappear between heaven and earth as usual, and be killed by the sudden appearance of the immortal?


    The immortal who appeared obviously has been standing in immortal Taoism for a long time, and has walked a long distance in Zhenxian Taoism. Therefore, the strongest people like Meng Tianzheng will be injured.


    But the fairy was also not easy. The arm that collided with Meng Tianzheng was shaking violently, and even the bone stubble was exposed, and the arm was almost abandoned.


    Meng Tianzheng''s body was extremely powerful after he planted himself. He actually crushed the immortal. The dark blood flowed from the sky, weird and seeping. It was in sharp contrast with the blood dripping from Meng Tianzheng''s phalanx.


    Whew!


    The battle never stops. A dark spear cuts through the sky, penetrates the universe, and directly hits Meng Tianzheng''s face. Meng Tianzheng''s long bow sweeps across the sky. He uses it as a big knife, spraying endless immortal light, and collides with the ancient spear head-on.


    "Dang!"Mars burst out between the two, and the scattered Mars broke through one big star after another, disappearing in the galaxy.


    And the central universe of the collision shudders. The black spear cuts through the sky, smashes the sky, and cuts through all obstacles.


    The simple bow didn''t show the mysterious power, but it blocked the ancient spear, and the whole body was in full bloom of golden light. That was the limit of eternity. The body was firm and immortal, and the endless order immortal chain was displayed among the stars of the universe, fighting against the celestial being.


    The endless black fog surrounded the celestial being, making his offensive strong. However, Meng Tianzheng was extremely scrupulous about that kind of black fog. The endless immortal light forced the black fog to retreat. He was extremely defensive against the most powerful weird in history.


    "The battle of immortals, this is the highest level war in the world! Just this kind of power is beyond everything, destroying all things in time. I can''t imagine that there is a supreme existence at the level of immortal, heaven and man, let alone a higher level. "


    In Ye Tian''s immortal eyes, the two spirits and human figures are constantly changing and interlacing. His eyes are staring big, and one wisp after another of chaotic Qi floats around him. Infinite rules fall down on his side, and the whole body of Qi and blood rush into his eyes crazily. Everything slows down countless times in his eyes.


    The endless order chains were shown in his eyes one by one, and the battle was forcibly engraved by him.


    The eye socket has even begun to flow out purple blood, but ye Tian is staring at the center of the universe regardless of death.


    It seems that there are two suns, which illuminate the Dark Universe. Each move has endless light blooming, and the universe is constantly collapsing and converging again.


    The eternal Tianyuan above Shenguan did not do anything to this immortal figure, and let Meng Tianzheng fight with him.


    "Kill! It''s a blessing in my life that I can meet an opponent just after I became an immortal. "


    Meng Tianzheng is fighting more and more fiercely in Vietnam. After passing the immortal robbery, he is strong every moment. He takes himself as a kind of seed and forms his own universe, which is completely different from the normal way of blending real immortal into the universe. He is extremely detached. His resistance to ominous and strange things is greatly enhanced, and the black fog can not invade his body in a short time.


    Countless doors in his body are glowing, there is a strong resistance, obliterating everything.


    His opponent from the dark fog out of the strange fairy from the beginning to the end did not speak, a pair of eyes are dark, eyes make people feel particularly strange and terrible.


    Meng Tianzheng suddenly put out his best shot. His hands seemed to be turned into two immortal swords, one Yin and one Yang, cutting the universe open, blooming the most amazing attack power, and roaring his opponent! He shot an endless distance, even his arms were bloody, almost cut off, revealing deep visible bone wounds.


    "Chi!"


    The big bow in his hand was suddenly pulled open by Meng Tianzheng. After he became a real immortal, he bent his bow and set up an arrow for the first time, displaying his best shot.


    As the bowstring becomes more and more full, a blood colored immortal arrow appears on the bowstring, and endless immortal light merges into it. All spirits in the sky fall down, and chaos gas drowns everything.


    On the battlefield, there are endless war souls roaring, attracted by the bright arrow, and melt into one spirit after another.


    "It''s brother Meng''s best secret skill to transform blood essence into sword. In the past, brother Meng used it to kill a god tribe in a foreign land. It''s a real unique skill!"


    An old Supreme Master opened his mouth and recognized Meng Tianzheng''s immortal skill, but he was worried.


    Some words he didn''t say. Only when he met the most powerful opponent, Meng Tianzheng would show such a unique skill, turning his heart essence and blood into an unparalleled immortal arrow, and turning his endless fighting spirit into the most sharp arrow.


    Such a top-notch immortal arrow is extremely powerful in killing. Even the immortal god tribe in a foreign land can''t resist it, but it also needs to pay a great price. Killing one thousand enemies will damage eight hundred. It''s a kind of extreme immortal skill that both sides will lose.


    "Tu Xian!"


    The immortal who has been silent all the time stands up in the face of such an immortal arrow. His black eyes are surrounded by endless black fog. That is the deepest strangeness. He also exerts the most powerful secret skill. A real universe emerges around him. He stands in the center of the universe and becomes the only one in the world, like the master of the universe.


    "Boom! Long


    After the bloody arrow entered the universe, a terrible scene happened. The universe was torn apart, like a sword running through the universe, and the universe suddenly turned into two halves.


    But at the same time, the endless rules of the universe emerge, constantly wearing out the blood colored arrow. The speed of the arrow is getting slower and slower. When it approaches the celestial being, it is too dim to see clearly, almost being worn out."Does one blow destroy one side of the universe?"


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth has begun to bleed, so the most extreme attack is more difficult to see through than his level, but it is remembered by him, so it makes him suffer a huge backfire.


    But his heart was very excited. It was like seeing the other heaven and earth, two real immortals fighting in front of him, showing the most extreme means of attack and endless rules. This was the collision of the spirits of the two real immortals. There was endless spiritual light in his mind, and the Scriptures about the next level were constantly deduced.


    All the rules of heaven and earth are engraved in the eyes of the heavenly spirits. They analyze one after another of the incomparable immortals. The two real immortals who have practiced for countless months show their understanding of the great spirits of heaven and earth. This is the most extraordinary baptism, and only monsters like him can bear it

 Chapter 841

    When Meng Tianzheng''s bloody arrow arrived at the immortal''s side, it had completely turned into a ghost. It seemed that it had completely lost its lethality, but the handsome young man still frowned.


    "Poof!"


    His heart seemed to be beaten, his body faltered, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out, which made a hanging Star River near him vanish, and all his life was destroyed.


    The universe that he evolved completely collapsed, leaving no trace.


    "War spirit!"


    He stares at Meng Tianzheng with a strange look. There is black light rising all over his body. Where the black light passes, his broken arms recover, and the bone wound disappears. But his face still looks a little dark. Meng Tianzheng''s blow not only hurt his body, but also yuan Xian, which is the most original blow.


    "Get me another arrow!"


    Meng Tianzheng''s face was also dark, and that bright arrow was also a kind of great harm to him, but he never stopped attacking, and felt the shortcomings of the immortal in front of him.


    On the body, the real immortal has reached a limit. Although he is inferior to him, he is still terrible, and his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is even better than him.


    However, there is something missing in this immortal, which is different from his body. Although it is very small, it is a huge defect in Meng Tianzheng''s view.


    "Chi!"


    One bloody arrow feather after another cuts through the sky. Meng Tian is continuously shooting eight immortal arrows, all of which are made of his blood essence.


    This is fighting with the celestial being with his life. The celestial being with the two arrows in front of him can also use his unique magic to wipe out the arrow, but he is hurt by the fighting spirit of the celestial being.


    He couldn''t erase the arrows behind him. It was not only Yuanxian who was injured, but also his body was penetrated. There was a big hole in his chest.


    The eighth arrow even ran through his eyebrows, making one of the spirits completely black yuan Xian jump out and give out the most terrible roar.


    "Chi!"


    That is the most gorgeous light, a real immortal level of the supreme existence has been destroyed, this is an earth shaking event.


    The black blood is flowing, and the place where it passes makes all the stars fall into darkness. Wisps of black matter are floating among the stars of the universe. It''s shocking to find new life pollution.


    Even Meng Tianzheng, an unparalleled real immortal, did not dare to enter that area. Even he would be polluted by that kind of black matter. He stood between the universe and breathed countless immortal energy. After a long time, wisps of black fog were expelled from his body. That was the strange energy that invaded his body when he was fighting with that immortal.


    This kind of energy is not obvious at ordinary times. When it accumulates to a certain extent, it will accumulate again and again. It will completely pollute the yuan immortal and turn into a terrible immortal, which is the root of all misfortunes.


    The vine in Ye Tian''s mind vibrates gently, which makes him return to the immortal from that battle. Then he immediately displays the secret of Xingzi. A golden spirit runs through the universe. He rushes directly to the battlefield and flies to the body of the immortal in an instant.


    "Look out!"


    Meng Tianzheng began to remind him that even though he knew that lingyetian had a strange treasure and was not afraid of this strange black substance, he still had scruples.


    In the previous battles, even the real fairies like him were invaded by black substances, almost imperceptible. We can imagine how terrible this black substance is.


    "No harm!"


    Ye Tian is in the center of the black matter, but he doesn''t show any difference at all. When he approaches his body surface, the thick black matter disappears and is completely absorbed by the vine in his mind.


    Even the immortal''s body was directly absorbed by the vine and disappeared in this world. Ye Tian only felt a strong source escaping into his body, and in an instant, he crossed from the quasi god five Heaven to the quasi god six heaven.


    He was a little surprised by the scale of ascension, and even more surprised by the thousands of worlds in the vine.


    When Meng Tianzheng was in the middle of the Holocaust, the world absorbed endless black matter and had already carried out the eighth nirvana. Now, after swallowing the endless black matter in a real immortal''s body, the ninth nirvana is already taking place, and the real world seems to be coming.


    Meng Tianzheng stands on the sky and breathes endless immortal light. His face is dark. He was also badly hurt in the duel just now, but he is very happy. He has an unprecedented smile on his face.


    "Immortal, immortal!"


    "Nine days and ten places have real immortals at last."


    "The uncertainty and strangeness have not taken away our true immortals. The time of real rise has come!"Even the supreme of nine days and ten places can''t keep calm. There are tears in many old supreme''s eyes.


    Meng Tianzheng''s successful visit to Zhenxian is a great encouragement to many people, and is of great significance and extraordinary significance to nine days and ten places.


    Due to the obstruction of the abyss of heaven, the immortality of a foreign land can''t come to the nine heaven and ten earth. The appearance of a real immortal in the divine pass means that all the attacks of a foreign land are jokes. No matter how much the supreme comes, it won''t take a little more effort for Meng Tianzheng, who has already ascended the immortality.


    Shenguan has a real future. At the same time, Meng Tianzheng''s success also gives countless supreme people the hope to move forward. He is a pioneer of immortal road and a real immortal in the world.


    Many supreme beings with weak Qi and blood will boldly try that step. They don''t have to shut up in the ancestral altar all the time to suppress the divine pass.


    This is a big event, which means the rebirth of nine days and ten places.


    Many supreme beings are excited to the extreme, and their eyes are very firm. They have decided to retrograde ascend the immortals and make that crazy attempt.


    With Meng Tianzheng as an immortal, even if all of them are dead, there is still hope for the future nine days and ten places. If there is another immortal, nine days and ten places can really change.


    All patterns will change with the emergence of the elderly.


    Meng Tian was sitting on the wall of nothingness in the desert for nine days and nine nights, expelling all the black matter that intruded into his body.


    During this period, one after another supreme figures with immortal light appeared in the direction of the foreign land. They were the real immortals of the foreign land. Because the abyss of heaven had been hovering, these immortal supreme figures did not step forward to the battlefield, but just quietly watched Meng Tianzheng.


    This is the end of the grand battlefield. Tens of thousands of foreign armies and ten supreme masters died on the battlefield. In the boundless golden desert, Meng Tianzheng was the only one. He gazed at the direction of the foreign land and the abyss that had been suspended above his head, and then returned to the Shenguan.


    "Brother Meng, just survive!"


    "Zhenxian, hahaha, I finally have my own Zhenxian in nine days and ten places!"


    In the following period of time, Shenguan completely entered a holy meeting, and the news that Meng Tianzheng became a real immortal swept through nine days and ten places.


    Many leading figures don''t even care to pay attention to the unfinished three thousand state talent war. Even now a group of talents have cultivated their immortal spirit and are in the most climax of the duel, they have no time to pay too much attention to it.


    No matter how much potential these geniuses have in the future, it is illusory for the first real immortal to appear in this era.


    "The leader of demon Dragon Spirit Valley came to visit with a fairy medicine!"


    "The Jin family of the changshengjia tribe came to visit with a volume of Tiangong!"


    "The Western religious leader came to visit with the golden body liquid which can refine the supreme body!"


    "Jietian sect came to visit Zhenxian with its precious skills."


    "Changsheng, the heaven and man of Changsheng family tribe, came to visit Zhenxian with the peace tactics!"


    One after another great people came to Shenguan. In the past, these people would never come to this wild place to help guard the nine days and ten places. Now they are gathering again.


    The most powerful group of people from nine heaven and ten earth gathered here to meet Zhenxian.


    And the gifts they brought just shocked the eyes of countless people.


    The elixir has the ability to prolong the life of the supreme figures of the highest level, but it is the least spiritual among many gifts.


    The Tiangong left behind in the Xiangu era is the most top treasure of the major religious sects, and even the immortal skill of the Zhenjiao. The gifts from the Tianjia family of the Changsheng family are the most amazing.


    Pingluan Jue, one of the three most powerful sword Jue in ancient times and in the most glorious period, was once used by a supreme person to attack and retreat a foreign land. With the growth of nine days and ten places, pingluan Jue is an old one handed down from the Xiangu period and the most top one in heaven and earth.


    It is suspected that the supreme attack skill created by an immortal can be juxtaposed with the cursive sword formula.


    The cursive sword formula has unparalleled attack power. The physical attack is the best in the world, while the peace and chaos formula is the first in the yuan immortal attack. It can form the yuan immortal sword fetus and is the most terrible attack skill of the yuan immortal in the world. However, it was sent out by the heavenly family, which shocked countless people.


    What is particularly remarkable is that heaven and man are the supreme figures juxtaposed with Meng Tianzheng. Both of them claim to have reached the limit in the supreme way, and they are only one step away from becoming immortals.


    Today, Meng Tianzheng ascends the immortality, but the immortality of heaven and man still lingers on the way of human spirit.


    Many people have different colors in their eyes, but they dare not talk about it easily.Meng Tianzheng spent most of his time in seclusion. As soon as he became an immortal, he was strong enough to wipe out a terrible immortal who had been walking a long distance in Zhenxian Taoism. Although he was strong enough, he also suffered serious injuries and recovered in the ancestral altar of Shenguan.


    Now he has met with many religious leaders, and his tribe people have accepted numerous gifts. His whole face is covered in the immortal light, his face is blurred, and he can''t see clearly. Only his bright golden armor shows his identity.


    After the immortal robbery, he will restore his armor and enter the immortal path with him.


    A group of people''s eyes are extremely reverent, even a lot of the supreme in Meng Tianzheng unconscious sent out under the momentum of fear, heart has a huge sense of depression.


    Among all the people, the sense of immortality is undoubtedly the most special. He has been juxtaposed with Meng Tianzheng for many years.


    And now, Meng Tianzheng, who has been juxtaposed with him all the time, is standing high above the real immortal and overlooking his former opponent. It''s hard to say what he feels like

 Chapter 842

    "Master Meng, can nine days and ten places really become immortals now? Do we have the chance to be immortal? "


    This is the most powerful person of the older generation in the nine days and ten lands. He is also the elder of Meng Tianzheng. At the moment, his words are trembling and waiting for Meng Tianzheng''s answer nervously.


    "I have proved it? Now I''m still alive. "


    Meng Tianzheng''s words were plain, but they made a group of people look excited. It seemed that he had a shot of cardiotonic in his heart, and some of Shouyuan''s most precious faces turned red.


    Such news is the biggest incentive for them.


    "I don''t know if brother Meng can share the experience of becoming an immortal with our old immortals who have little life. I hope brother Meng can show his pity and let us have a chance to see the immortal road in the twilight of our life."


    One of the most important members of the changshengjia tribe opened his mouth and made a group of people look strange.


    The most important reason why so many supreme figures with so many treasures come to visit Meng Tianzheng is that they want to get the way of becoming immortal from Meng Tianzheng, and then they will live happily in the world forever.


    Even in the dream of eternal life, he was not sure that he would become an immortal in nine days and ten places.


    Meng Tianzheng''s situation when he became an immortal has been known by many Changsheng tribes, but they are still not sure.


    As a family tribe inherited from Xiangu, they have learned too much about the secrets. The biggest obstacle to becoming an immortal is the incongruity and strangeness. They have no confidence to avoid it.


    Meng Tian is in the process of becoming an immortal. It seems that he is not attacked by the black fog. All the black fog disappears when he approaches him.


    When Meng Tianzheng was crossing the calamity, everyone in nine days and ten places was lucky to watch, but only the supreme one in Shenguan could see ye Tian who had been accompanying Meng Tianzheng. The eternal light remained in all the supreme hearts.


    Other people who didn''t step into the supreme way of life, although they knew that Meng Tianzheng successfully survived the immortal robbery and even killed a supreme figure, they didn''t know why the black matter didn''t hurt Meng Tianzheng.


    The investigation of changshengjia tribe in Shenguan can only stop here. The supreme of the main battle faction is never good for the sense of changshengjia tribe.


    The changshengjia tribe has been shrinking its strength, and their strength in nine days and ten places has been growing. However, the strength of changshengjia tribe in Shenguan is the weakest, and the only ones left in Shenguan are the losers who were expelled after the failure of power struggle among changshengjia tribes.


    Even so, these losers are extremely negative in fighting against foreign lands, which makes countless supreme people feel cold.


    In the past, the supremacy of these main warring factions has been fighting bloody battles in the border. Shouyuan may be exhausted at any time. He has been suppressing himself and resisting hard. He has not seen the new generation of changshengjia tribe come to replace him, which makes countless people despair.


    But now Meng Tian is in the most unlikely situation of retrograde immortality, the Changsheng family tribe will pour out, one after another at the peak of Qi and blood to worship Meng Tianzheng.


    In Shenguan, the officers and soldiers of jiyuanqing may not have much feeling, and they can''t see the problems and feel the gap. But they feel chilly when they really resist those jiyuanmai nobles who are at the forefront all the time.


    At a time of hardship, no one in this group of changshengjia tribe can see it. Now when they see the benefits, a nest of peaks will rush towards them. It''s hard to say what a group of supreme people feel.


    Meng Tianzheng''s eyes were bright, and he was looking at a group of supreme people without opening his mouth.


    Seeing Meng Tianzheng''s situation, the supreme eyes of some Changsheng tribes flickered, and the king of the Jin family said, "brother Meng is the strongest in the world since then, and our strength and prestige have greatly increased. I hope brother Meng can tell us how to become an immortal. Under the leadership of brother Meng, we will be the king in the future, and the restoration of the immortal period will reappear, It''s going to sweep across the world. "


    "Yes, for the rise of our world, I hope brother Meng can tell us the way to become an immortal. We all want to know how to avoid the weird and ominous. As long as we master this way, the most respected people in our world will be very grateful to brother Meng in the future!"


    "As long as we get out of the middle school, there will be no more crisis at the border, and countless hot-blooded men don''t need to go to the battlefield and bury their bones in other places!"


    Ye Tian coldly looks at the group of supreme, and feels sad for nine days and ten places in his heart. The number of the supreme who come here is more than that of the supreme in the divine pass, which is a chilling number.


    Shenguan has set up countless times. Countless strong people call on others to guard Shenguan. Meng Tianzheng''s tribesmen have lived in Shenguan all the time, and so do other supreme people.


    The supreme one in Shenguan left Shenguan to find a successor and let him take over himself. When the age of Jiyuan was old and the life of Shouyuan was exhausted, they let their disciples take over from them.


    This is a group of people who pay in silence. They won''t recite their names in nine days and ten places, because they don''t walk in nine days and ten places. It''s rare to see them in the end of the century.After enjoying all kinds of benefits, no one in the changshengjia tribe is willing to guard the border. Now a group of supreme people come here and ask Meng Tianzheng for the way to become an immortal.


    If someone dares to do this in front of Ye Tian, this group of supremacy will be blasted one by one by him to teach them how to behave.


    Meng Tianzheng''s eyes are deep, his golden armor is bright, and his immortal light rises one after another. People can''t see his expression clearly. He looks at a group of excited supremacies, his voice is extremely dignified, and his spirit is extremely indifferent: "I have engraved the method of becoming an immortal in the ancestral altar, and I need endless fighting achievements to get it, Any supreme person needs to gain military achievements in the border area before he can enter the ancestral altar to watch. "


    "At this critical time, why should brother Meng set such a test? If every one knows how to become an immortal, his strength in nine days and ten places will be improved by one point. Why should he be so angry?" One of the Hongs spoke with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Meng Tianzheng''s indifferent eyes fixed on the supreme, and the real immortal''s power suddenly shrouded him. When his face turned black and his legs bent, he almost fell on his knees.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The Supreme Master used his whole body''s strength, and the boundless Qi and blood surged, but there were big stars around his body. The Supreme Master''s Qi was full of air, and the sweat on his forehead was oozing, but he could not resist the majesty of the real immortal.


    After becoming immortal, everything is different.


    In the eyes of all people, the supreme man''s legs gradually bent, and drops of sweat fell from his body to the ground. He gnashed his teeth, and his body began to shake involuntarily. It was obvious that his strength reached the top, but he still could not stop the tendency of kneeling.


    In silence, a group of people finally realized that the character in front of them was not the most powerful immortal they were familiar with in the past, who was juxtaposed with heaven and man in the nine days and ten places, but a real immortal who had transcended the supreme way and created a precedent.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Meng Tianzheng''s voice rang out again in the ears of the public, and the boundless pressure disappeared with his words. The supreme did not kneel down after all, but he had lost his face.


    A group of supremacy fell into silence. At this time, they remembered Meng Tianzheng''s bullying. This supremacy was never a talkative person and could never rub sand in his eyes.


    It was the celebration of his becoming a true immortal by all religions, which gathered most of the nine days and ten places. Meng Tianzheng still didn''t give anyone face.


    After a long time, it looks like an immortal in the Qing Dynasty: "I don''t know how many merits you need to obtain before you can see the method of becoming an immortal?"


    Among the people, the most urgent thing to achieve immortality is immortality. Meng Tianzheng, who was juxtaposed with him in the past, has been ahead of him by a large margin, far exceeding his progress.


    As the person who is closest to the real immortal, he is sure of the potential of becoming an immortal.


    "If you kill the ten supreme, you can see the method of becoming an immortal. This is the requirement for anyone."


    Meng Tianzheng''s voice seems to come from jiutianzhi. The endless spirit envelops his place. The endless immortal light crisscrosses with Meng Tianzheng''s beautiful and flawless face.


    "Kill the Ten lords of foreign lands? How is that possible? "


    "The great spirit of a foreign land is more perfect than that of nine days and ten places. The existence of the same level of a foreign land is stronger than that of the strong one among the nine days and ten places. The war in the Xiangu period made the world of nine days and ten places disappear and be interrupted. The great spirit of nine days and ten places is no longer perfect. It''s impossible to kill ten foreign supremacies."


    "Can''t you change another condition? Maybe you can use endless immortal things as a price to watch the immortal method! "


    A group of elites in the Changsheng family are embarrassed. They may be the most unparalleled talents before they were promoted to the highest Taoism. They have experienced countless bloody battles and dare to fight anyone.


    But after stepping into the supreme path, Shouyuan of one million years lost everyone.


    Ten percent supreme is the top person in nine days and ten places. They are respected by all people. There is no significance for them to have any treasures. They are the supreme of heaven and earth and enjoy the same treatment as the supreme.


    Even among the nine heavens and the earth, many tribes built memorial tablets for them and worshipped them in the temple of immortals. Their status was exalted to the extreme and they were regarded as immortals by all living beings.


    The fight of life and death has long gone away from them, and there are few supreme beings who really have blood. Now Meng Tianzheng asked them to kill ten supreme beings, and countless people have changed their colors.


    "You can''t kill the ten supremacies. You don''t stand at the limit of the supreme Taoism. The method of becoming an immortal is not much different from a piece of waste paper for you. Without that level, you can''t be an immortal at all."Meng Tianzheng saw a group of noisy supreme, eyes completely cold down.


    "Either fight in the border, realize the spirit between life and death, or be silent forever and disappear completely from my eyes."


    In the end, the grand feast broke up unhappily. One after another, the nobles expressed their dissatisfaction with silence, but no one dared to oppose it.


    The changshengjia tribes are all negotiating to change their most fundamental strategy.


    With Meng Tianzheng''s hegemonic spirit, there is no way to change the way to become immortal. If you want to become immortal, you have to fight outside the borde

 Chapter 843

    "Brother, do we really follow his words and fight in the border? The supremacy of a foreign land is never easy to deal with. As the most militant tribe, any of their supremacy is killed from a sea of corpses and blood. They are fighting all their lives. It''s hard for us to kill them. "


    "Now the real immortal, the whole situation of nine days and ten places will be changed by him alone. The real immortal is too strong and terrible for me. No one in heaven and earth is his opponent, even the one in the immortal temple will not be his opponent. We have to fight a bloody battle."


    "Ten supremacies... Except for the goblins like the immortality of heaven and man and the one named Zhang who came out of the border at the beginning, who can kill the ten supremacies in this world?"


    "Don''t be so unintelligent. Meng Tianzheng didn''t say one-on-one. We can set an ambush. Several people can deal with one. We can achieve one first and let them realize the immortal method!"


    The people of the changshengjia tribe have their own ideas and constantly discuss all kinds of problems. Because of Meng Tianzheng''s immortality, they also set foot on the chariot of the frontier and joined in the battle with foreign countries.


    The power of the frontier city has reached the highest point in history. Countless supreme people gathered in the gate to discuss various plans to kill the foreign supreme.


    "Is that really useful? The determination of the changshengjia tribe has long disappeared. It has no intention of war at all. It only talks peacefully. The enjoyment of ease has made their fighting blood quiet. The changshengjia tribe, which has connections with foreign strong tribes, is not without it. The immortal method will not make everyone agree. "


    Ye Tian raises his doubts. In his opinion, Meng Tianzheng''s methods are too mild. In fact, jiutianshidi should have a round of cleansing to find out the real traitors.


    "No matter whether they collude with foreign countries or not, no matter what evil they have done in the past, as long as someone comes to me with ten heads of foreign countries, their gratitude and resentment in the past will be cancelled."


    Meng Tianzheng''s eyes are deep and distant. He stares at the Tianyuan beyond Shenguan and doesn''t know what the spirit sees.


    "Maybe that''s the best solution! Daring to go out of the gate is a proof of their courage. No matter they cut off the head of the foreign supreme, or the head of the foreign supreme, all the gratitude and resentment will be washed away in the blood! "


    Meng Tianzheng''s eyes were deep, as if there were stars in the universe.


    "Don''t say so much. You don''t mean that there is a holy city floating in the abyss of heaven. The immortality and immortality of heaven and man are blocked by this city. I want to go up and have a look."


    After reaching the true immortal, Meng Tianzheng''s eyes have been staring at the abyss. With the ability of the true immortal, he can see through the nothingness and feel the city floating in the nothingness.


    The unknown city, which has been blocking countless times of foreign lands, is suspended in the deepest part of the abyss.


    "The descendants of heaven and man should be valued and should not die in the city in obscurity."


    Neither Meng Tianzheng nor ye Tian talked too much about the method of becoming an immortal. In fact, ye Tian has seen it in the deepest part of the ancestral altar. He has the qualification and the ability for his fighting achievements.


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes that Meng Tian was carving a line of characters on an ancient stele: the heart is the strongest, and the immortal character is the best!


    Every word is full of endless charm, but there is no mental method and mystery, only the strongest sense of war is full of it.


    This is Meng Tianzheng''s spirit, which represents a kind of strongest state of mind. If you understand this state of mind, you can naturally achieve it.


    Every great God at the top of the abyss world in the future has this mentality, but heaven and earth do not allow it.


    As a matter of fact, all the supreme beings who guard in Shenguan have read that line. Only those supreme beings of changshengjia tribe have been ignorant of the real reason of the spirit.


    For those supreme beings in Shenguan, they must reach the limit of the supreme way, and at the same time, with the help of Ye Tian, absorb endless weird and ominous, so that they can really set foot on the road of becoming immortal, otherwise everything is vain.


    Even if they want to deal with the most central creatures of black materials, they must have Meng Tianzheng, a real immortal, to have hope. With their strength, they can''t fight against a real immortal when they just set foot on the road of becoming a immortal.


    It''s already a great challenge for them to make it into an immortal.


    Not to mention the disturbance of a group of Supreme People in Shenguan, Meng Tianzheng and ye Tian walk out of Shenguan alone, and no one knows.


    Only Meng Tianzheng, a true immortal, has the ability to escape all people''s explorations and walk out of Shenguan.


    They went deep into the abyss of heaven. When they came to the border, ye Tian couldn''t help stopping.


    He had been exploring in the abyss before, trying to find the legendary god City, but he was blocked when he met the barrier. Only the real immortal could pass through the barrier, and he had no ability."I''ll wait for you here!"


    Meng Tianzheng nodded and went through the boundary to find the holy city in his eyes.


    Ye Tian waited for half an hour before he saw Meng Tianzheng walking out with a token in his hand. The token seems to have a very high authority, and even ye Tian can pass with Meng Tianzheng.


    Along the way, Meng Tianzheng was silent to show the scene in the holy city, which made him extremely shocked. Ye Tian could even feel the anger and war in his heart.


    If you can make a real immortal feel such a huge fluctuation, you can imagine how shocked he was by what he saw and heard in the holy city.


    Through the border, it seems to reach the other side of the world, a kind of pressure from the front, breathless, extremely solemn, with the air of war, boundless killing in the release, introverted in the front.


    Ye Tian feels as if he is being watched by a real immortal. His cold hair stands up. Yuan Xian keeps warning him that there is a big terror ahead.


    An ancient city is suspended in the nothingness, standing there alone. On the wall, there are traces of war everywhere. The marks of knives, guns, swords and halberds are all engraved on the wall.


    All kinds of dark red traces are eternal, with a terrible breath.


    "Sha Sha!"


    It''s a huge black desert. I can''t help but rustle.


    The description of desert is not accurate. There is also soil on the earth. It is formed by the dark red blood left after death mixed with blood black bone fragments, and the boundless murderous air is soaring to the sky.


    In the past, there must have been the most powerful people on this land. Under the eyes of Tianling fairy, ye Tian saw one strand after another of immortal air. That was the mark left by the death of immortal level characters after countless eras.


    There is even more powerful existence. Ye Tian just feels a kind of breath vaguely, and then his sweat bristles erect. He is aware of a great danger, and his body is tense.


    He looked around and saw that there was a huge land on which the city of God was built.


    There are skeletons everywhere on the earth, with skin and flesh, full of the vicissitudes of time. Every black bone has experienced at least ten thousand years. The dead creatures are the most top strong, no less than the supreme realm.


    "Let''s go! Go to the city and have a look. "


    Meng Tianzheng''s words are not high, as if he didn''t want to wake up the war spirit sleeping under the earth and walk forward in silence.


    With the deepening of the familiar scene, a golden desert appears in Ye Tian''s eyes all the way. At the end of the desert, at the end of the horizon, there is a majestic pass, towering into the clouds and boundless, standing there, like the edge of the world, which is Shenguan.


    "It''s more ancient and powerful. Although it doesn''t look as grand as the present Shenguan, the power contained in it is too powerful, far stronger and immortal than the present place. When this city was built in the era, there must be the participation of the Supreme People of the level of immortals, heaven and man!"


    This city is suspended in the air, built on this island floating in nothingness. Looking at it is like looking at an ancient monument. Endless wars and countless powerful people''s blood make this city have a kind of soul. At the peak, this city may even be stained with the blood of immortal heaven and man.


    Although it is declining today, the traces on it still show its past glory.


    "This city has experienced several eras, and its history is so long that we can''t imagine it. Among them, there are defenders. Everyone in the city deserves our respect."


    Meng Tianzheng''s words were heavy and his voice was like immortal immortal gold. He was obviously excited.


    The closer to the ancient city, the more skeletons on the ground, and the more complete.


    When he first came to the edge of the holy city, ye Tiandu was shocked, because he saw the bones of immortal creatures, a pile of scattered bones piled together, with immortal light blooming, looking like a pile of flames, mysterious and strange, including incomplete flesh and blood.


    There are singularly good bodies to seal the bones and extract the essence.


    Such bones one after another, particularly shocking, let people hair fried scalp, heart numb.


    Nine days and ten places have not been able to give birth to real immortals. Here, one real immortal after another is killed by the characters in the city, and the skeletons are discarded outside the ancient city.


    "Take us in!"


    Meng Tian is opening his mouth to the city and wakes Ye Tian up. The old city gate is very quiet. There are only a few ragged boys and girls with spears in their hands. They stare at Ye Tian with dignified eyes.


    As soon as Yu Guang skims, ye Tian also sees some old people. His keen sense makes Ye Tian see the old people''s weakness. They have been badly damaged and their origins are cracked. It''s a miracle to be alive.Even if ye Tian had known for a long time that only the old, the weak and the disabled were left in the city, and only a group of children and old people were guarding it, he could not help but be shocked and received a huge impact when he saw this scene.


    I don''t know what kind of belief made these people stick to it all the time?


    Their descendants were despised in nine days and ten places, and they were called blood of sin. The top big religion beat, scolded and killed them at will, and looked down upon them from the bottom of their heart

 Chapter 844

    But their ancestors quietly guarded in this city, never left forever, only a group of children and old people were left.


    Think about those changshengjia tribes, and look at these children and old people. Ye Tian feels indignant and impulsive. He wants to go back to jiutianshidi and destroy all the top religions in the era.


    "Have new tribesmen arrived? Are you here to take our place in nine days and ten days? "


    An old man opened his mouth. He was black haired, thin and dry. He lost half of his left leg. The wrinkles on his face were crisscross, like the dry earth for many years. He showed a kind of soul stirring old and weak. His eyes were turbid, his body was bent, and his waist couldn''t be straightened.


    "We have come to take your place!"


    Meng Tianzheng''s words are firm, and ye Tian even sees tears in his eyes. He has obviously entered the city before and has already understood the situation of this holy city.


    A group of dirty children on the city wall, their faces numb, the innocence and curiosity of the young era disappear, some are just blood.


    Looking at Ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng''s eyes, they have doubts. They have never seen tribesmen from the outside world. From their records, there are endless enemies.


    In the small era, they have experienced too many Fierce wars.


    "Come in and talk! Stand in front of the mirror. "


    The old man pointed to Ye Tian, and Meng Tianzheng nodded to Ye Tian, indicating that he was all right. He had also undergone such examination.


    The ancient mirror hanging above the gate of the city casts an aura into Ye Tian''s Yuanxian. This is a complicated way of testing. It can detect the existence of foreign lands. It''s an immortal mirror.


    "Tribesmen indeed, come into the city!"


    The old man is seldom excited, while a group of children are confused, but they are equally excited.


    A channel leads Ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng. That''s the law of immortality. Let them go into the city.


    This ancient city is far more powerful than the border of nine days and ten places.


    "Did nine days send people to support us? It''s hard for us to resist these epochs. The younger generation of the epochs has died. Only a few old bones and a group of children are struggling to resist here. How many real immortals can enter the city now? "


    When the old man asked such words, ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng were both silent.


    "We need a new force. We don''t even have the supreme power in the city. It''s getting more and more difficult to rely on a group of children and those of us who are struggling. It''s really gratifying that you can come. We can finally have a rest and get a short peace."


    The old man didn''t know how long he hadn''t communicated with others. Seeing that ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng were very excited, he took the initiative to introduce the city to them.


    Meng Tianzheng is more and more silent. Ye Tian, who is familiar with him, can feel Meng Tianzheng''s crazy roar in his heart. Endless emotions are surging, but they are just suppressed by him.


    There has always been a crisis in Shenguan, but there is no danger of breaking the city, because the existence of immortality level is blocked by this city, and the only one who can go to Shenguan is the supreme of a foreign land.


    In these nine days and ten places, there are countless changshengjia tribes hiding behind. They don''t want to contribute. The city that bears the most pressure really needs to rely on the elderly and children to resist. This kind of taste is particularly hard to taste.


    "Are there any real immortals in the city?"


    After a long time, Meng Tianzheng began to ask for such words.


    "Zhenxian has long been dead. Only one of the original seven days people survived in the city. However, he was seriously injured in all previous wars and completely sealed himself in the city of God. The city is where people are, and the city is dead and the people are dead."


    The old man sighed, and there was sadness and loneliness in his words.


    When the epoch was the most glorious in the city, even the giants of the immortal kingdom came here to celebrate and coronate the most supreme heaven and man, and to show their blessings for their future generations.


    Now the blood mark of sin, which is disgusted by nine days and ten places, is the mark of heaven and man left by countless giants in the immortal realm and countless people in the city in the past era. With the blood of heaven and man, it will spread in the world forever.


    "It''s really gratifying for us to be able to walk out of a real immortal like you in nine days and ten places. A real immortal in the peak state, we are hopeful of rising!"


    The old man rarely showed his excitement. This ancient city felt Meng Tianzheng''s cultivation realm for the first time, which made him very happy.


    "Is our hometown free from that weird curse? When Jiyuan selected our descendants from the city, did they spread their branches and leaves in nine days and ten places? To be a big tribe? "


    The old man''s wrinkled face showed a smile from his heart, and the joy could not be covered up.They have been quietly guarding the holy city for countless generations. Their voice and name have never been recited. Only women and children, old people and children are left in the bloody battle. However, when they hear the good news from their hometown, they are still happy and have a kind of joy from their heart.


    "Your descendants?"


    Meng Tianzheng doubts that there are only fragmentary pieces of records about the holy city in the nine days and ten places, and the real situation has long been unknown, which has dissipated in history.


    "Oh, what you don''t know much about the era is that there are bright lines in the frontal bone that can be projected into nothingness. That''s our descendants. The mark represents the glory and glory of the new era, and that''s the blessing of heaven and man."


    The old man opened his mouth with a smile and carefully explained to Meng Tianzheng and ye Tian, but Meng Tian''s face suddenly became embarrassed and even ashamed.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the blood brand of sin state. Looking at a group of old people, women and children in the city and the dirty children, he felt a deep shame.


    Sin state is despised by everyone, and any big religion can kill at will. No one will raise any objection. Glory is called sin. I don''t know who has tampered with history.


    "In the most difficult period of the era, Laozu decided to send us out by our descendants, so that they could have a chance to feel the beauty of heaven and earth. He didn''t want them to bear the most cruel war and killing when they were young. With the blessing of the mark of heaven and man, our descendants'' blood is the most extraordinary!"


    The old man''s face with pride, but let Meng Tianzheng even clenched his fist, such a bloody man at this time to want to commit suicide.


    Every word of the old man''s words was like a Heavenly Sword Cutting in his heart. Immortal spirit was floating on his body, and his mood was extremely excited.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man is a little excited, but he hasn''t completely returned to the immortals. He is preparing to introduce the special places in the city to Ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng one by one, which is more like a kind of ceremony, a kind of handover.


    Hard to resist the exotic countless times, and now finally someone to take over, this joy let the old man''s muddy eyes shine, but he is always strong to resist the exotic, acutely aware of Meng Tianzheng''s anomaly.


    Meng Tianzheng is so ashamed that he can''t answer. Ye Tian answers the old man''s doubts and tells the old man in detail about the people of sin blood tribe in the nine days and ten lands. He doesn''t intend to hide this kind of thing. The old man has the right to know everything in detail.


    The light in the old man''s eyes suddenly dimmed down, has been slightly raised, unable to hide the smile of the mouth also calmed down.


    "Didn''t the real immortal in the graphite immortal hall come forward to explain to us and other tribesmen? When they all know the truth of the era, those top figures Yuanxian have been eroded by the dark material, and they take the initiative to ask shitianren to cut off their heads, so as to avoid their treachery and hurt their comrades in arms! "


    The old man''s words were full of sadness and indignation. The initial excitement disappeared, and the sadness and indignation disappeared. The agitated mood gradually calmed down, and the former numbness and indifference were restored.


    "If the heaven and man in the city are still at the top, they will kill them and let them give an account to my tribe."


    Old people are angry.


    "I''ll give you an account of everything. Great religions like demon Dragon Spirit gate, sword Valley and huoyun cave have been suppressing the descendants of heaven and man crazily. Their ancestors knew the truth of spirit completely, but they still treat it like this. Their eyes were blinded by the hatred of the past. They don''t have to live any longer."


    Meng Tianzheng''s words are firm and his tone is not high, but ye Tian hears his determination. These great religions are doomed to a terrible catastrophe.


    "In fact, the most outstanding descendants of heaven and man are on the rise. When Jiyuan learned the truth, I went to the eight realms of Xiayu and changed their situation. In fact, the most outstanding descendants are on the rise. They are participating in the talent war of 3000 states.


    There are more than 20 geniuses who cultivate the spirit of immortality, and this group of people are likely to cultivate the spirit of three spirits. Although some people may rely on external things, there will be several people who can develop the spirit of three spirits completely by themselves, and the future of nine days and ten places will be dominated by them! "


    Ye Tian introduces the situation of the stone clan to the old man in detail. When he hears that the clan is named as the ten evil clan, Meng Tianzheng''s eyes are shaking.


    He is well aware of Ye Tian''s strength. Although he has never seen the ten murderers in the same realm, he guesses that ye Tian is likely to be stronger than the ten murderers in the same realm. He personally named that clan as the ten murderers. The high cultivation talent of that clan will surely shock the nine heaven and ten earth.


    "When I return to the nine heaven and ten earth, I will find a disciple among them to rectify the name of the descendants of the former heaven and man." Meng tianzhengling, he is really sorry for the descendants of these people, but also deeply shocked in his heart.


    The posterity of heaven and man should not be treated like this and suffered such great injustice."The ten murderers think that the talent of our descendants should be unparalleled. It''s good to hear from them!"


    The old man looked at the direction of nine days and ten places, with deep expectation in his eyes.


    At this moment, Xiangu.


    All the top religious leaders were attracted by Meng Tianzheng''s becoming an immortal. They didn''t continue to wait outside Xiangu. Under such circumstances, a group of people of the stone clan made earth shaking moves, shocking the past, present and future.


    After failing to break through the second immortal spirit, the 22 bear children no longer tried more. They directly aroused the brand of immortal, heaven and man among the yuan immortals, and forced them to cultivate the second strand of immortal spirit by virtue of the yuan immortal mark of the immortal, heaven and man. Then, when the immortal fire realm broke through to the true one realm, they triggered Tianlei and successfully cultivated the three immortal spirits

 Chapter 845

    The other three bear children, one by virtue of the spirit of the five elements, one by virtue of the spirit of yin and Yang, one by virtue of the spirit of life and death, cultivate the second ray of immortal Qi, and cultivate the three spirit immortal Qi after triggering the greatest disaster. The seeds planted by ye Tian in the past take root in the immortal valley.


    When Shi Hao grew out of the supreme bone for the fifth time, he had already cultivated the second strand of immortal Qi. At the same time, he bathed in the spirits of the heaven, detached himself from it, and even revived the original immortal Qi in his body. The first strand of immortal Qi in his body was cultivated by him.


    There has never been such a character since ancient times. At first, yilingxianqi has never been able to really possess it, and it will disperse on its own when it is about to be completed. After exploring the origin of the body again and again, Shi Hao has successfully stabilized the fourth strand of Xianqi in his body, which can not be detected by outsiders, but actually exists.


    The twenty-seven bear children of the stone clan have cultivated the spirit of three spirits. Once this fact is spread to the outside world, it will certainly cause earth shaking storms. However, because Meng Tianzheng has become an immortal, all the disturbances are covered up. Only the geniuses who participated in the three thousand states genius war together can know the despair in the spirit heart.


    People who can cultivate the three spirits by themselves, even in the Xiangu era, are the top talents in heaven and earth. They can be regarded as heirs by people of the xiantianren level. If they can achieve perfection in every realm in the future, they will have a chance to gaze at the level of xiantianren, at least the heaven and earth of nine days and ten places, They have a chance to be real immortals.


    Although a group of bear children of the stone clan have 22 tricks to cultivate immortal Qi with the help of the brand left by the immortal people, just like Liuguan Tianren Ningchuan, they can cultivate Sanling immortal Qi with the help of the hand bone of a real immortal, but there is still hope to climb immortality in the future and see the style on the way to becoming an immortal.


    Although the road to heaven and man is almost cut off, it will still be praised by the world for its achievement.


    At the same time, like Shi Hao, the future of bear child who has cultivated three spirits by himself is really limitless. Only heaven and earth can limit their upper limit.


    "We have made such achievements now. I think they will be happy when they know the spirit!"


    After reaching the summit, a group of bear children quietly return to the grave of the eight bear children. Now they may not know what amazing achievements the spirit has made, which is completely to meet Ye Tian''s requirements.


    In fact, real immortals will be shocked by this group of bear children.


    "Last time I caught that Liuguan Tianren and beat him, but he was so careless that he let him run away with evasion. If I caught him, I think they would be happy. After all, he has been clamoring to take our fierce descendants as slaves."


    "You don''t want to be careless, but a man who has cultivated the spirit of three spirits can reach Uncle Zhang''s standard. I think he is also very powerful. He was surrounded and beaten by the three of us, and even his front teeth flew away. It''s also very powerful."


    A group of bear children are talking in front of the eight tombs. However strange they are, if they are heard by other geniuses in the ancient world, their eyes will explode.


    "The relegated immortal in the evil nest is really a little terrible." A bear child said with saliva: "he killed nearly 300000 Tianjiao by himself. Pure blood creatures are piled up there. His hunting skills are really as good as pure green.


    We should learn from them. We haven''t hit so many prey here for so long. I feel a little ashamed! "


    "Boom...!"


    While a group of bear children talk, a spirit of terror erupts, shaking the whole immortal world, and countless thousands of worlds are booming! The sound of the song.


    A huge hall in the cloud appears from nothingness. The tall and grand hall is extraordinary and directly located in nothingness. Countless rays flow and the breath of ancient vicissitudes emerges. The architectural style is completely different from the nine days and ten places in this period. It seems that it comes from another era across the long river of time and space.


    This is the legendary golden spirit hall, jieyingu hall. With the appearance of this kind of hall, there will be a challenge arena. It is said that only by defeating all the talents in the challenge arena can we get the greatest fortune of Xiangu.


    Countless people are crazy, the news spread all over the whole Xiangu, the most top figures are gathering in the clouds.


    Ningchuan once defeated all the opponents in the challenge arena, took the lead and killed all the heroes, leaving endless legends.


    Ten crown heaven and man once fought fiercely on it, killing one ancient goblin after another, composing immortal words.


    In endless years, the number of Tianjiao Goblins who have died in this arena is the most. One by one, ancient goblins have bled here and spilled their blood on the arena. This is the place where legends are created and the source of fairy tales.


    Every generation of nine days and ten places is full of pride, and all the Heroes rise together. Every decisive battle will amaze Xiangu and make countless people excited.


    And in the last life of Xiangu, it is destined to be different. All the most outstanding people in the past dynasties will gather here. It is Shiguan Tianren who once again creates brilliance, defeats all opponents, and becomes the real number one in the world.It''s Liuguan Tianren who continue to write his glory and create his own fairy tale, or a group of stone people sweep the sky and the earth and kill all their opponents, no one can say clearly.


    "This life is too brilliant. Liuguan Tianren was beaten by Xianmi people to vomit blood and fell into seclusion. He wanted to Nirvana again and become the strongest."


    "The relegated immortals who killed 300000 goblins in the fierce nest pit and the legendary born saints who had two eyes were against each other. They fought to the top, and no one knew whether they would win or lose. They both disappeared in the end."


    "A group of bear children join hands to plunder one hundred cities in the countless small thousand worlds of Xiangu again and again. Even if there are already immortal level masters among the original inhabitants, they can''t catch them, leaving behind the legend of the astonishing bandit group."


    "Endless talents will gather here. Who can come to the end?"


    Countless people are waiting in front of the challenge arena, looking forward to the climax of the first World War.


    Outside the border, in the abyss of heaven, the old man has recovered his peace. He is not as excited as he was at first, but he is still introducing the situation of the city to Ye Tianzheng and Meng Tianzheng.


    "When this ancient city was blessed by the supreme figures of the immortal Kingdom, it can link up the endless laws and the power of cause and effect in the abyss of heaven. No one can cross this barrier. Even the immortal heaven and man of foreign lands dare not touch it easily. Will they cause terrible misfortune?"


    The old man frankly told all the secrets of the city. In fact, the power of the abyss was almost exhausted. The immortal realm had no connection with heaven and earth, and was isolated from all the world. The purpose was to prevent the black substance spewed out by the existence at the end of the boundary sea from eroding the immortal realm.


    The existence of innumerable immortal, heaven and human in the immortal realm works together to cut off the connection with the nine heaven and ten earth, and avoid being entangled by the weird and unknown.


    The ancient city is very open and quiet. After countless wars, the former glorious ancient city is already broken. There is no strong enough person to repair the city. The streets and buildings are very old and full of years and vicissitudes.


    The ancient city is very depressing and depressing. There is no laughter, no loud conversation, and lack of popularity. The bear children everywhere can''t be seen at all. It has become a dead city.


    "Celestial remains!"


    When passing a huge hall, ye Tiandu stops for it. The magnificent hall is covered with fire light and looks almost transparent. The remains of several heavenly beings are burning there, releasing boundless essence and blessing this ancient city.


    "The holy city is about to decline. After the death of the strongest man in the past, he was collected by later generations and put into this huge hall. The Cannian feels the situation of the holy city, and the body of the man in the sky burns automatically. The strongest man in the sky still guards here after his death!"


    The old man''s words are plain, without too much introduction, but let Meng Tianzheng and ye Tian feel the soul stirring.


    Heaven and man, who have endless achievements and glory, died in obscurity and still contribute silently after death. Both of them solemnly salute to this huge hall and express their respect.


    There are three children near the hall sobbing in a low voice. The cry is very depressing. They are all skinny, with dirt on their faces, and they are wearing broken animal skins. One drop after another, tears run across their cheeks, which makes Ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng feel sad.


    "This is the descendant of the people of seven days in the past. Now they have no way to get enough education. They have to face the strong people in foreign countries since childhood and bear too much things that they should not bear!"


    Only when the old man talked about these children would there be sadness in his words.


    Walking all the way in the city, ye Tian and Meng Tianzheng have never seen a young man, only an old man and a child. Even women and children are not as young as the age. They are all in the old age. Their faces are full of wrinkles. The holy city has come to an end.


    The old man takes Meng Tianzheng and ye Tian to a low mountain. The old man respectfully salutes here and pays homage to the low mountain.


    "This is the residence of the last man in the city!"


    There is only one person who has survived the bloody battle in the seven days of Frontier famine, and the remaining six have disappeared. This person basically won''t fight and is trying to maintain the city.


    In fact, only this heaven can mobilize the power of the rules in the abyss of heaven to stop the immortal of foreign lands and the attack of immortal heaven and man.


    Ye Tian and Meng Tianzhen solemnly paid homage to the sages and the strong.


    In silence, a figure appeared in front of the low mountain. It was a handsome young man. He had a magnificent momentum, which did not make people feel oppressed, but was magnificent. The last man in the ancient city actually appeared.


    The last one in the seven days had snow black hair, which was not consistent with his temperament, but moved Meng Tianzheng.


    "It seems that the elder is seriously injured. I should be able to replace him. I hope he can go to nine days and ten places to recover from the injury. One person of the elder is enough to withstand countless people.""You are really wonderful. In such an environment, it''s amazing that you can appear in nine days and ten places. In the future, your achievements will not be inferior to mine, or even higher."

 Chapter 846

    The man in heaven spoke to Meng Tianzheng in this way. There was a convincing force in his words, which shocked the old man beside him.


    "Are there many people like you in nine days?"


    The man in heaven didn''t make a statement and asked Meng Tianzheng again.


    "No, there is no real immortal in the nine days and ten lands. I am the only one who has become immortal in this era."


    "Alas


    The man in heaven sighed, his eyes looked like regret and sadness, and his emotions were extremely complex, which ye Tian could not understand.


    "Stay in the city! I will pass on all my experience to you, hoping to point out the way for you. In this era, to become an immortal is an earth shaking talent, and you should not be buried! "


    When the light looking man looked at Ye Tian, his eyes lit up, and he didn''t work until half a day later: "good! Good! Good


    Three good words in a row proved the amazement of the man in heaven. Ye Tian''s cultivation obviously could not be remembered by the man in heaven, but ye Tian''s spiritual path surprised the man in heaven.


    "With people like you, there will be hope in the next nine days. Take these children and leave! With you, there is hope in the future! "


    The last one in the seven heaven and man''s words is very low, full of fatigue, obviously not optimistic about the next nine days and ten places.


    He has experienced all kinds of sufferings from the most extreme seven heaven and man''s bloody battles to the last one. Who can tell the truth about the hardships?


    This last heaven and man has endless tiredness and sadness in his heart. He has been fighting for all ages, and his blood is exhausted. His hometown is around him, but he can''t really take a look at it.


    The city is very dull, even the children do not want to talk more, usually one after another war will consume all their fairy.


    Ye Tian found that these children are extremely powerful, and each one is no less powerful than the pure blood creatures, but they have not been well taught and can not go any further. They are totally relying on the wild road. If someone can teach them carefully, they will be a group of top experts in the future.


    This group of children have been eating immortal level of flesh and blood since childhood. At worst, they can have the highest level of food for them to taste, which makes their blood so powerful that it''s incredible. By simply eating, all children break through to the extreme.


    Although the whole body of these children is dirty, they look skinny one by one, but in fact they are extremely powerful, far more than their peers.


    "If you give them a hundred years, they will become the top experts. The supreme Taoist is afraid to say more, but there should be no problem to reach the level of Dunyi. They should go to nine days and ten places to grow up."


    Meng Tianzheng was surprised at the talent of these children. The children who had relied on this ancient city to fight with immortal creatures since childhood had realized the incredible level of various bone patterns, and the potential of each one was shocking.


    "These old people are the summit of the realm of escaping, and even more of them have reached the highest level of Taoism!"


    Tianling fairy eye''s observation surprised Ye Tian, but he took it for granted.


    To be able to grow up in such a difficult environment, the strength must be strong to the extreme.


    With Meng Tianzheng''s token, ye Tian quietly returns to the border, selects one monk after another to escape, and even communicates with the old era supremacy. Finally, he brings 13 supremacy and more than 200 monks to the holy city in the abyss.


    None of these people came from the changshengjia tribe. They had been fighting in the frontier. In fact, everyone came here and left a message in the family tribe. Ye Tian told the monks who had been screened out everything.


    They are all staunch fighters. I heard that a city has been fighting in the front line. It has reached the point of exhaustion and needs them to guard. No one has stepped back. They all agree to guard in the ancient city.


    Seven days later, when ye Tian opened the border with the token given by the old man and led a group of people into the holy city, he saw the skeletons of immortal creatures burning. These monks from nine days and ten places were shocked.


    "In so many times, nine days and ten places have never met the immortality of foreign lands. Have they all been blocked by this ancient city?"


    "They''ve taken so much, and now it''s time for us to take over!"


    Seeing that there are only a group of old people and children in the city, this group of people salute them silently to express their respect.


    "We have come to take over your fight. The descendants of heaven and man bear enough. It''s time for us to resist."


    "Take these children to the ten fierce people in the nine days and ten lands! As for those of us who are old and never die, dying on the battlefield is our end result. We have had countless hidden wounds in countless battles in the past few decades. We should not die with all kinds of wounds because we have defects in origin.Let''s sleep on the battlefield! That''s our greatest respect. "


    With black hair and thin body, the old people didn''t mean to leave. A group of old people, armed with weapons, silently looked at the children. There was love in their eyes, but they didn''t speak.


    "I have a way to recover your injuries. In the heavy warehouse, there are not countless fierce animal corpses left by ancient wars, or even immortal level. Because there are unknown materials that have not been used by you, I can recover your injuries by using them."


    Ye Tian once heard the old man mention the body of the fierce beast in the warehouse, which he kept in mind.


    Fang Zhongqian, one of the vines, is on the verge of promotion, and may break through to become a great world at any time. Unknown material is a kind of catalyst, and it is also an extremely powerful source. It has a very good effect on the promotion of the world, and ye Tian is very eager for them.


    The old man looked at Ye Tian deeply, turned and took Ye Tian to the warehouse. All the people who could stand in the city were shining through the ancient mirror outside the city. Even the immortality of foreign lands could not deceive the ancient mirror. In the city, they were tribal people.


    "Boom...!"


    Endless runes flicker, streamers show again and again, immortal level array is opened by the old man, and the warehouse gate is booming! Open it up.


    "Ouch!"


    A terrible smell of killing came to my face, and the rich bloody gas condensed into a terrible beast roaring towards Ye Tian, but it was killed by the immortal light of immortal Dharma array.


    "Just the gathering of blood and gas has reached the highest level. How many powerful beasts have died here!"


    Ye Tian is secretly frightened. The warehouse of Shencheng seems to contain a world. After the endless streamer disappears, the scene of the warehouse is reflected in his eyes.


    "So much!"


    One corpse after another reflected in his eyes. The worst ones were the beasts at the top of the Dunyi realm. The strong ones who reached this level would be respected in the frontier. They were the leaders of the era war and could command an army. However, there were more than ten thousand beasts in the Dunyi realm, which was the least spiritual in the warehouse.


    The most common is that there are more exotic beasts in the supreme way than in the realm of Dunyi. In the ancient times, the holy city was the most glorious. Immortal heaven and man led every attack in the foreign land, and the most powerful men were able to take part in the battle. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are so many supreme corpses.


    The corpses of one fierce beast after another were arranged in different categories. They looked orderly without any confusion.


    "Dunyi District, supreme District, immortal district!"


    "These words were added later. In fact, in earlier times, the strength was not classified according to this level."


    The old man was surprised to see ye Tian and explained to him in detail.


    "Immortal bones, one, two, three!"


    When he finished counting the immortal level corpses, ye Tian was thrilled. There were 52 immortal level corpses.


    "In fact, Shiyuan has more. However, after breaking off contact with Jiutian, Shencheng has no successor. One of the ancestors, a brilliant spirit genius, invented an array to make immortal bones form one fire after another.


    Immortality is contained in it. It can not only provide energy for the holy city, but also serve as the most powerful means to attack and kill immortality. "


    "In the most difficult period of time, many ancestors died together with the strong of foreign countries with the immortal level of fire. I don''t know how many young masters were buried in that period."


    "When the weakest one in Jiyuan City, he can shoot the star with one arrow! Now it''s really humiliating to our ancestors. "


    When the old man with only one leg talked about the past, his body trembled with excitement, and there was a bright light in his eyes, both memory and pain.


    After crossing the immortal zone, the warehouse didn''t reach the terminal, and ye Tian continued to walk towards the deepest place.


    "Xiantianren district?...!"


    When he saw these three words, ye Tian only felt his scalp exploding, and really realized how great the peak period of Shencheng was.


    There are only two incomplete bodies in xiantianren district. They look like apes, but they have five heads.


    Birds, snakes, leopards, tigers, and the area where the head is located is completely empty, leaving only one neck, which should have been cut off in the fierce war of the era.


    There are still five arms left on the monster, which should be eight arms in fact. Three of them have disappeared, leaving only three bare marks. The body is also in a state of disrepair. In many places, the flesh and blood completely disappeared, revealing the golden skeleton.Even so, this monster still has an air of dominating heaven and earth. The unique charm of xiantianren level flows here, which makes Ye Tianming unforgettable.


    Another sentence is that the skeleton is a human like creature, but the whole body is emitting blue light. The fatal wound is the center of the eyebrow, where it is directly penetrated, leaving a sword hole. The lower part of the body is completely disappeared, and only the upper part of the body stands alone.


    "The remains of two immortals!"


    Ye Tian''s silent gaze, the two immortals are dead very thoroughly, the mark is completely wiped out, only the broken body remains here.


    Xiantianren is the highest level known in Xianyu. Although it is said that there is a realm above, no one really shows up

 Chapter 847

    Even in the immortal realm of the strong, there is no one in the same level who dares to attack at will and has the confidence to kill an immortal.


    Ye Tian has always seen the remains of the strong among the nine days and ten places. He has never seen the corpses of the supreme level of foreign lands. When the era of foreign lands conquered the nine days and ten places, the strong who died in the war were all converged by them and brought back to the foreign lands. The corpses of the strong in the nine days and ten places floated freely between the heaven and the earth.


    Today, it is hard to describe the shock of seeing the bodies of two immortals in a foreign land.


    "The eye of the spirit sword!"


    Ye Tianding stares at the eye of the spirit sword in the middle of the figure''s eyebrow, and feels a strong sword spirit.


    Vaguely, he saw two powerful men standing between the stars, surrounded by endless cries of killing. It was a vast battlefield.


    The Star River after Star River is turned into dust by those strong men, and the two strong men are undoubtedly the top ones on the battlefield, and even attract a broken universe to attack.


    At the climax of their bloody battle, there are blood flowers falling from each other. Every drop of blood is like a big universe, surrounded by all the spirits in the sky, and endless void gas gushing. In the hazy world, we can see countless people singing in the blood, praising the supreme existence.


    Wave between the world birth and death, heaven and earth to open up, that is the most extreme means between heaven and earth, the universe is in their hands freely change, that is the most powerful means of attack between heaven and earth.


    A wave at will can change the operation of heaven and earth, and destroy the world of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    When the bloody battle reaches its climax, ye Tian can''t watch the scene, which is beyond his limit. He can only see the endless void surging, one side of the world being opened up, just like the two Pangu in the fairy tale fighting, everything has lost its concept, as if back to before the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The long river of time and space can not affect the state of those two people. They have got beyond it. When they fight to the most cruel, they even run through the long river of time and space and fight in time.


    In the most fierce battle, ye Tian couldn''t see clearly. At last, he only saw a sword embryo that leaped out of the powerful head with the mark of heaven and man on his forehead. It was the supreme immortal sword made by his Yuanxian.


    Unparalleled sword boom! However, he chopped his opponent''s eyebrows and left a spirit sword eye in it. In the nothingness, he fell a broken body. The man in heaven was staggering and could not stand steadily. He was badly injured in the duel. However, his opponent had no voice and left half of his broken body.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The bugle sounded on the battlefield, and several of the strongest heaven and man supported each other and walked back to the border city. Their whole body was full of blood, their eyes were full of vicissitudes, their eyes were full of fatigue, and the fire of war was always with them.


    I don''t know which era the spirit was. What happened in the city of God at that time was imprinted in Ye Tian''s eyes by the remains of this immortal man.


    "The secret of peace and order!"


    Ye Tian stares at the eye of the sword on the forehead of the immortal, and feels the unique magnificent breath. The residual sword Qi makes yuan Xian in his eyebrow tingle, almost split in two.


    It was this unique strike that laid the foundation for victory and killed an immortal heaven and man. The power of Ping Luan Jue, one of the three most powerful sword Jue left from ancient times to the present, can be seen.


    "Find all the old people and the thirteen supreme ones in the God pass! Call me Master Kong, too! "


    Ye Tian stands in the center of the warehouse. With the help of vines, the roots are extracted from these powerful organisms. Instead of melting into his body, they float in the air and turn into brilliant streamers.


    The corpses of exotic animals that can be collected by the holy city in the peak period are the most powerful fierce beasts in foreign lands. The lowest level is the blood of heaven and man, and they are also the very special blood among them. They are as powerful as the God tribe.


    Most of them are the corpses of one God tribe after another. In ancient times and even more distant times, there was no lack of spirits in heaven and earth, and one immortal after another stood up. Those who could guard the border were the strongest. Only the God tribe in foreign lands could compete with them.


    The ancestors of the old people in ancient times, the weakest people can shoot an arrow into the stars. It is very likely that the worst level is to escape, or even stronger. It''s amazing to think about such a glorious era.


    "Boom...!"


    The immortal Dharma array guarding the warehouse was opened again, and hundreds of people came in to gaze at the colorful light spot in front of Ye Tian.


    "What are these?"


    "I feel the extremely powerful original breath, and a perfect heaven and Earth Spirit."


    "It seems to be the most quintessence of the original force between heaven and earth!"The thirteen supreme beings are undoubtedly the most sensitive. They keep staring at the origin of the floating in the nothingness. In fact, the fifty-two spirit has the origin of immortal Qi, which makes them very surprised.


    "The bodies of these fierce beasts!"


    Some people have discovered the abnormality of the corpses in the warehouse. The bodies of countless gods of foreign lands have shocked the 13 nobles from the frontier. Kong Tianzheng has been staring at the 52 immortal bodies in the immortal area and the two immortal bodies in the center covered by endless void.


    On the contrary, the old people in Shenguan haven''t been shocked. They have seen the booty in the warehouse for countless times, but they are more lamented and sad.


    With the passing of time, the most important tribe in the past has declined. There are no real fairies. The only one left is still seriously injured. He has been suppressing the holy city, and almost died with the city.


    None of these old people or veterans is in good condition. Each of them has dark hair, a rickety figure, and even an incomplete body. It is common for them to lack arms and legs. Some people even lose half of their heads. In their turbid eyes, firmness remains unchanged.


    They never thought about retreating. No matter how hard it was, they persisted.


    There are 137 and a half old people who came here. Three of them have only half bodies, and only half of them are left. To be exact, there are 139 old people. They are the last group of old people alive in the holy city.


    Physical deformity is not the most fatal. In fact, this group of people''s origin has been greatly damaged. They use the mortal body to forcibly mobilize the immortal power, which has caused irreparable damage to their origin. Therefore, these most powerful monks have no way to recover their bodies.


    The worst of them are the monks who escape to the top. Even most of them have the supreme spirit, which shows their glory.


    But when the source is damaged, they can still show such strength. We can imagine how powerful they are at the peak.


    In Ye Tian''s induction, among the 139 people, 76 were originally golden, which means that they were once the supreme, and 63 were originally light golden, which shows that they had been on the edge of the supreme way and had to take that step.


    If the source is not damaged, this group of people have the opportunity to step into the supreme.


    Even ye Tian found a respectable rule in it. The more powerful the people are, the more serious the injury they will get. The injury they will get is lighter for those who are in a hermit way than those who are in the supreme way.


    But the three people who suffered the most serious damage only left half of their bodies and survived hard until now. Under Ye Tianling''s eyes, their origin has even been stained with immortal light, with immortal light. They are the top people who are at the peak of the supreme way and are about to step on the path of becoming immortal, Before they were injured, they had reached the level before Kong Tianzheng became an immortal.


    According to Ye Tian, the old people in Shenguan are no more than 10000 years old. Compared with the supreme, they have a million years or even longer. They are just starting, but they have already set foot on the end of life.


    The source is damaged, the body is broken, and only one soul shines in such an environment.


    "Do you have resentment in your heart? Nine days and ten places treat your descendants like that, but you fight in the forefront and have the strongest strength. You should be admired by all people, worshipped in the immortal temple, but you die quietly in the city. Do you have any resentment? "


    Ye Tian looks at the group of old people in front of him. They are thin and small, with rickets. They can''t straighten their waist. Some people even lose their legs and can only stand reluctantly. However, their eyes are very unique. They have no complex emotions, only a kind of constant firmness.


    "There have been resentments, and when we were young, we doubted ourselves and shaken our faith. But one old friend after another died in battle. Their talent is higher than ours, and their strength is stronger than ours. Therefore, they attacked in the first line and resisted the enemy in the front."


    "The most immortal thing is heaven and man. There are too many immortal heaven and man in foreign lands. They can take turns to go to the battlefield, but we don''t have a helping hand. Even if heaven and man have reached a peak, they are as confident as anyone."


    "But round after round of attacks, the body''s trauma a little bit worse, can not recover, but the opponent has been changing, has been at the top."


    "Heaven and man fall like this, and then there are real immortals. One after another, our ancestors rush to the army without hesitation. The real bodies of heaven and man are still burning in the holy city, releasing endless life essence to protect the city. How can we say resentment?"


    Shen Guan''s thirteen supreme moved, looking at one by one skinny old man with a firm look at Ye Tian, feeling the power of a belief.


    "So are you ready to recover? I hope that the holy city can stand on the top of the world again, bathe in endless light, even be blessed by the big world, once again talk and laugh with the giants of the immortal Kingdom, repel all the endless armies of the foreign kingdom, and even enter their world. "One by one, the origin flies out of the fierce beast in the warehouse. The origin of Dunyi, the supreme and even the immortal is flying. The endless immortal light around Ye Tian is rising. He can''t do it himself. This is the ability of vines.


    "Recover! Fight again

 Chapter 848

    Ye Tian''s Yuanxian bursts into limitless light, and countless sources are injected into the body of 152 people in front of him.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place. The thirteen supreme people from the frontier have already reached the late era of their lives. Their bodies are decaying, and their longevity is limited. They have no hesitation to go into the abyss of heaven. This holy city is ready to fight and die here, leaving a life without regret.


    Now, as one thread after another of the origin is injected into their bodies, their decaying bodies are rejuvenated. What is injected into their bodies together with the origin is the immortal material of Ye Tian, who is about to be promoted in the world. The thirteen supremacies continue to light up.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The full recovery of Qi and blood of the thirteen supreme people has triggered an extremely amazing vision. The stars revolve around their bodies. The wrinkles on their faces are constantly disappearing, the shriveled flesh and blood are once again full, and boundless power is nurtured in their bodies.


    The 139 old people in Shenguan have changed a lot. They are absorbed and transformed by vines. They have incredible ability. Without any impurities, ye Tian can transform from his ordinary constitution to his strongest constitution. Vines have contributed a lot.


    Today, ye Tian is using the unique ability of Xianmi vine to integrate the origin of endless fierce animals into the body of these old people and repair their broken origin.


    There is no doubt that the three old people who have only half of their bodies are the most difficult to recover. Their origins are full of cracks and broken into many petals. It is a miracle that they can live. In fact, they have little life. If ye Tian does not come, they will soon return to the embrace of their ancestors.


    "Chi!"


    With the help of vines, the three old people''s bodies were integrated with the origin of the immortal light, which played an important role in transforming the decadent into immortal. They were originally broken into pieces, and the original immortal light was bonded together.


    The source of immortal level has the most extraordinary ability. After consuming the source of immortal level of Sanling, the source of the three old people who have only half of their bodies is completely restored, and the lost bodies are reborn.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    One spirit after another flies into these old people''s bodies. Time seems to be going back. Their dry and thin bodies are becoming light, tall, and full of strength.


    Endless supreme Qi crisscross in the nothingness. At this moment, any monk under the supreme way will be crushed, and dozens of supreme and half step supreme figures will release their boundless pressure without scruple.


    The immortal level of the Dharma array emits a lustrous black light, and gently vibrates to block all the breath. It does not allow them to spread wantonly into the city of God.


    Kong Tianzheng stares at Ye Tian with an extremely unique eye. It seems that he knows him for the first time. He is not unfamiliar with Ye Tian''s means after practicing part of his daily practice.


    However, ye Tian, for example, could not control the origin of endless fierce beasts, or even plunder the origin of immortality.


    He plundered so many sources at one time, and integrated them into the human body, helping them perfectly integrate the sources in their body, expanding their vitality, and restoring their era light. Even if he had already established himself in the true immortal Taoism, he was not sure.


    It''s hard enough to plunder a real immortal at one time. Although all the exotic animals here have died and have no resistance, such a move is still as difficult as creating a world, and the complicated means are unimaginable.


    "And this source is extremely pure, all kinds of marks have been wiped out, I only use the immortal to rob thunder to wipe out the endless source marks in my body, and now!"


    The origin of the splendor is like the rays of the sun, dancing orderly in the air, forming one rainbow bridge after another, just like a colorful sky.


    In this endless light, one old man after another is reviving. Kong Tianzheng even sees some "old men" in Shenguan at the moment when the source enters the body Directly across the barrier of countless people, directly promoted to the supreme way.


    The endless war makes these people reach the top of their understanding of the rules. The lack of origin makes them unable to play the most extreme combat power. They have no way to continue to practice. Living becomes torture.


    But it doesn''t mean that they have no potential. On the contrary, they have been walking on the edge of death and have experienced too much honing. Their talent has been proved by their ability to practice the supreme way in the shortest time.


    Although they all say that the most gifted genius has died in the war, in fact, they are not inferior to anyone, and still living represents their extraordinary.


    Ye Tian is shrouded by endless immortal light, just like an immortal residence born into the world, which blooms the most brilliant light. One after another, the source will fly into his body, forming a spirit and a spirit immortal ring around him.There are too many corpses of powerful existence accumulated from ancient times. Even if we help this group of people recover to the peak, it does not consume too much, at most one third.


    The superfluous source flies into the leaf celestial body one by one, and the fifty-two immortal light consumes the nine spirits, and there are still forty-three immortal lights blooming in nothingness.


    The three "old men" who are closest to immortals After everyone absorbs the origin of the immortal true immortal of the three spirits, it will be difficult to continue and no more can be absorbed.


    "Brother Kong, the real responsibility is on you."


    Ye Tian turns to look at Kong Tianzheng with a dignified face. Seeing that Kong Tianzheng nods his head, he waves his hands and feet. The origin of immortality revolves around Kong Tianzheng''s body, which is the biggest opportunity and a great challenge.


    The situation of nine days and ten places is doomed to make Kong Tian slowly improve his strength in the long years. He must be promoted to the top in the shortest time, so he quickly understood the meaning of Ye Tian and adjusted his Qi and blood to the top to accept such a challenge.


    "Chi!"


    A ray of immortal origin flies into Kong Tianzheng''s body, accompanied by the immortal light of one spirit after another. Kong Tianzheng''s empty air gushes there, and the breath of real immortal level is vast, but it only fluctuates for a moment and then stabilizes. A real immortal himself can easily control Kong Tianzheng.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    Ye Tian doesn''t say much about it. He waves his hand, which is the source of the immortality of the four spirits. When he merges into Kong Tianzheng''s body, Kong Tianzheng''s Qi and blood suddenly become strong, and his breath soars. This time, it''s a long time before he becomes stable. He nods to Ye Tian and signals to continue.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    This time, seven strands of origin flew into Kong Tianzheng''s body.


    "Boom...!"


    It''s like a group of "epoch-making young people" who have completely restored their climax All of them are watching Kong Tianzheng. The door of one spirit after another opens in Kong Tianzheng''s body. The origin of the immortal true immortal of the twelve spirits turns into endless energy and further excavates the potential in his body.


    "Buzz!"


    The immortal light of one spirit after another blooms, and the immortal law turns into a chain, which emerges from Kong Tianzheng''s body. He not only takes the body as a kind of spirit, but also goes a long way along the immortal ancient law.


    The immortal ancient method stresses to melt into the heaven and earth, and the spirit follows the nature. Taking the body as the seed, it turns itself into a universe. Relying on its own self-sufficiency, it constantly excavates the potential of the body. The heaven and the earth perish, but I am eternal. The spiritual path of the two is completely different.


    Now, the traces of the ancient immortal Dharma are disappearing in Kong Tianzheng''s body, and become a chain entangled in his body. There is a fierce conflict between the ancient immortal Dharma and the body as a kind of Dharma.


    "Chi!"


    It can be seen that Kong Tianzheng is at a critical moment and is about to undergo transformation. Ye Tian waves his hand again, and the immortal origin of the eight spirits melts into Kong Tianzheng''s body.


    One after another, the immortal source wanders in Kong Tianzheng''s body, turns into a powerful power, constantly stimulates the endless doors in his body, and one spirit after another flies into those doors, as if to open another world.


    Each spiritual source has its own choice, but what remains unchanged is that Kong Tianzheng''s Qi and blood become stronger and stronger every time he integrates into the spiritual source. His body is flowing through the immortal awn. Through constant operation, he outlines one immortal pattern after another.


    "Taking body as the seed is the spiritual road I want to take. Only when I failed in the past, I had to use the immortal and ancient methods to achieve supremacy. Since body as the seed is perfect, the former methods have become the confinement of the body."


    "In that case, it''s better to collapse."


    "Click... CLICK!"


    Kong Tianzheng''s body bloomed immortal light and made a big step in the path of true immortals. The shackles of immortals broke one by one, and became a kind of lustrous black light into his body, which became the nutrient of body.


    His breath is no longer ethereal, and has no connection with all the spirits in the sky. It is just a real body standing there, but it collapses the sky, and all the spirits in the sky are trampled under his feet.


    "The rudiment of the abyss method?"


    Ye Tiantong''s eyes contracted, just like in an ancient history, the rudiment of the abyss Dharma has been gestated in Kong Tianzheng''s body. Although the oldest Dharma is not perfect, it shows a spiritual path, symbolizing the original origin of the abyss world.


    "The abyss method!"


    Ye Tian''s heart is full of great waves, and the supreme spirit''s decision is at the top. He can''t deduce the true perfection of the fifth center of gravity method. The method of different worlds is constantly changing, and forms endless words in his heart.


    Kong Tianzheng is such a true immortal, which shows his understanding of body as a species. He is already the rudiment of an immortal Sutra. This kind of spiritual collision gives Ye Tian a great feeling.


    There is no lack of mental skills. He doesn''t know how much he has gained from the immortal skill. The flash of a real immortal like Kong Tianzheng has helped him the most.Looking at the endless light gate in Kong Tianzheng''s body is like having a different communication with Kong Tianzheng. The constant collision of spiritual light produces countless sparks of wisdom.


    The Dharma of different worlds are changing. Only the abyss Dharma is the spiritual path chosen by Ye Tian. This is his root, but it will not limit his thinking. Along the way, he is constantly absorbing the Dharma of different worlds. After becoming an immortal, the world has walked out of his own spiritual path. Although it is difficult and bumpy, it is his spiritual path after all

 Chapter 849

    The light of one spirit after another collides in his sea of consciousness, and each collision will obliterate the endless mental Dharma, leaving no trace in his heart, but only the mental Dharma that is really beneficial to him.


    The fifth center of gravity method really becomes perfect. He pursues the origin along the law of the abyss world. Seeing the original source, he seems to have experienced the baptism of time and space, and truly consummates all the practice methods in the secret place of Sendai.


    He put on a play of his own.


    He seems to have been blessed by the spirits of the heavens, and he seems to be detached from the spirits of the heavens. There are no earthshaking visions, no ancient and modern thunder robbers. Only his eyes have a ray of wisdom, the Dharma in his body works more harmoniously, and his power is further integrated.


    In silence, he strides to the path of quasi god seven heaven, without the slightest waves, as it should be.


    "You got it. Congratulations!"


    Kong Tianzheng smiles back at Ye Tian. After he really embarks on the spiritual path of cultivating himself, he has been able to grasp some of Ye Tian''s veins. He can penetrate the endless fog and see the truth in the true immortal way.


    "Yes, I did, but I didn''t. There is still a long way to go in the future."


    "Yes, there is a long way to go in the future!"


    There is no surprise in Ye Tian''s eyes, but it is still plain. Although Kong Tianzheng''s words are the same as his, they contain completely different meanings.


    Kong Tianzheng''s words are full of vicissitudes, while ye Tianzheng''s is endless vitality. The future war with foreign countries makes Kong Tianzheng tired, while ye Tianzheng''s eyes are endless world. He still has a new journey to embark on, and the real road of legend continues.


    "Master Kong seems to have gained a lot. I don''t know what level he has reached? Can we go further in a short time? "


    "Up to the present level is the limit. I''ve been walking a long way in Zhenxian Taoism, and I can''t practice any faster."


    Kong Tianzheng''s eyes are more and more deep, and all the bright visions and streamers disappear around him. As a kind of person, after he has reached an extremely terrible level, heaven and earth are no longer confined to him. No matter where he is, he has extraordinary power, which will not weaken with the change of heaven and earth.


    "When I went a step further on the spiritual road of taking body as my seed and created my own Scripture, it was still my real peak at that time, and now I am the strongest in the true immortal Taoism, no matter how much I can''t touch it."


    "Well


    Kong Tianzheng''s words are calm and indifferent, but leave Ye Tian speechless and choked.


    You are not satisfied with Zhenxian Taoism. Do you want to kill all the immortals before you can feel proud?


    This sentence Ye Tian did not say, the pride just born in his heart disappeared.


    "There is a long way to go in the future!"


    He said to himself in secret.


    All of a sudden, a young man with black hair appeared in the deepest part of the warehouse. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, with fatigue and endless war, so that he was not at the top, but there was still a kind of majestic atmosphere, which made everyone''s eyes pay attention to him for the first time.


    He seems to be the center of heaven and earth, the only master of all things in the universe, everything in heaven and earth seems to have color because of its existence, and the universe stars are running with his breath.


    "Welcome to heaven and man!"


    A group of people return to the state of the Qing Dynasty and salute the last heaven and man respectfully.


    Ye Tian has already introduced the heaven and man to the 13 supreme people who came here from the border.


    Thirteen regained their youth. There was a flash of light in their eyes. They seemed to have figured out something. I hope Ye Tian''s eyes are no longer confused.


    "I have exerted the most extreme power to put forward the origin of all the fierce beasts in the warehouse and put them into your body. Your physique has changed since then and has further potential. I hope you will not live up to my expectations."


    The man in heaven opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to contain a big universe, in which the laws of the whole heaven and earth were displayed.


    "Heaven and man, your body!"


    "Has heaven and man recovered?"


    A group of old people recovering from the era light state are extremely excited, with endless supreme spirit. All of them are staring at the only one person in their heart.


    "I used up too much strength. I didn''t recover from my injury in the war of the past era. Now it''s hard to maintain the peak state by using such supreme secret method again."


    The eyes of the man in heaven were lonely. Looking at the direction of the border, he waved his hand casually to signal everyone to go out.A group of people quietly retreated, many people opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say. A group of hundred war veterans'' crazy eyes dimmed down and walked out of the warehouse in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ye Tian, you stay!"


    The last man in the holy city is not aggressive. Endless fighting has already exhausted him. The endless fighting spirit of the past has been worn away. One after another, his comrades died in the battle. He is the only one who lives through the ages, but now he is left alone.


    "Thank you for taking care of this for me."


    With Ye Tian''s solemn thanks, the origin of a group of old people in Dajiang real estate has been completely restored, so that they can return to the peak, and even let the thirteen supreme masters in shenguanzhong live a new life. This kind of power has exceeded imagination, and even Kong Tianzheng can''t do it, let alone him.


    In the holy city, the only one who meets people''s expectations is the man in heaven. In fact, Kong Tianzheng and man in heaven know the spirit. Ye Tian did all this.


    "There''s a big secret in you. It''s a blessing for me."


    The man in heaven who looks like he is light in age seems to be able to see through everything. Under his tired eyes, ye Tian feels that he knows everything.


    He suspected that the existence of the immortal level might have seen the vine in his mind.


    "Chi!"


    One spirit after another, the mysterious fairy law appeared in the hands of the man in heaven. It seemed that there was a big universe in operation. The man in heaven only showed a trace of breath, which made Ye Tian feel unbearable. Now it seems that he has to do his best. The brilliant light of the Fairy contains the power of a man in heaven.


    Ye Tianleng looks at the action of the heaven and man. He can''t understand it. He can only realize that it is the most complex seal method, and it seems to be the most complex array.


    "Boom...!"


    The gods are booming! The sound, the virtual air undulating, like the ocean, submerges the whole city, hundreds of millions of stars are shaking, even affecting the whole abyss.


    An immortal''s eyes are so deep that they can''t be detected and devour all the light. Just like two black holes, the fragments of all the spirits in the sky melt into his eyes, and endless laws fall down and wrap him.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Tian quietly looked at this immortal man''s actions. He believed that he would not be wronged by the man who could resist the foreign land for thousands of years.


    In the end, a strange mark appeared in the immortal''s hand and flew into Ye Tian''s body. He felt carefully that there seemed to be some change in his body, but there seemed to be no change at all. That mark disappeared completely.


    He looked up at the man in front of him, waiting for his solution.


    "If you have the most precious treasure, it is likely to cause other top beings to covet you. I use the energy of the peak period to leave a layer of mark on you and isolate you from exploration. Unless the realm exceeds my existence, there is no way to find your particularity. Cough!"


    Before he finished speaking, the man coughed violently, and shocking blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Master, your injury!"


    Ye Tian''s heart shakes violently. The blood flowing from the corners of his mouth is bright and crystal clear, which contains boundless rules. It looks charming and bright, especially frightening.


    "Ha ha!" The man of heaven and man in the Qing Dynasty, who looked so full of vicissitudes, laughed, and his mouth turned up slightly to show his joy.


    "Our efforts are not enough to make you so difficult. You have treasure and hope in the future. You can''t die in the future war. You have to live!"


    This light looking man in heaven and man has experienced many wars. His eyes are deep and distant. He seems to have seen a terrible battle in the future through the long river of time and space. He just keeps Ye Tian alive, but he doesn''t have too many expectations. He doesn''t know how much sorrow and helplessness he contains.


    "Master, I may hope to help you recover some injuries!"


    "Ha ha, I know my injury. It''s enough to comfort me to see you outstanding posterity. Tianyuan will disappear soon. That''s the most dangerous time of jiutianshidi. I will choose to hook the heaven and earth rules of jiutianshidi and die with the immortal heaven and man of foreign lands at that time. I just hope I can win enough time for you."


    This is the first time for ye Tian to see this man of heaven smile so heartily, but his heart inexplicably wants to cry.


    The last man from heaven and man in this holy city is determined to die, and is ready to use his last strength to win that little invisible hope for nine days and ten places.


    Let his heart sad, inexplicable to nine days ten have a sense of belonging.


    In the original history, the last remaining man of heaven and man in the holy city dragged his seriously injured body to explode with the holy city, which aroused the power of Tianyuan law sea and blocked the immortal man of heaven and man of foreign lands. As he said now, he really shed the last drop of blood for nine days and ten lands.Ye Tian is more firm in the mind that idea.


    "Master, let me have a try! I''m sure I can get you to the top


    "Oh


    The last man from heaven in Shenguan really began to face up to Ye Tian''s words. Lu Ye Tian may have been moved when he spoke for the first time, but he must have a great deal of confidence when he said it twice in a row.


    "Dare you! No matter what happens, I won''t blame you. "


    Yixi Jianye Tian feels that the person in front of him is a different person. He feels the fluctuation of time and space. It is just like that a supreme figure has just crossed the river of time and space and entered the body of the person in front of him. He knows that the real person in front of him has arrived. Before that, he only has a separate body or a wisp of ideas

 Chapter 850

    "Just hope you really have a way."


    The man in heaven is very free and easy. With the words falling, the mist and countless fairy rings that have been enveloping him all the time disappear, showing his real body that has been hidden all the time.


    "Here it is


    Ye Tian moved and almost suspected that there was an illusion in front of him.


    The man in front of him was tall and burly, his black hair spread to his waist, and he was still stained with blood.


    There are too many scars on this man of heaven. His battle clothes have been broken and adhered to his wounds.


    A broken halberd pierced the man''s chest, eight black celestial arrows pierced the man''s chest, abdomen and legs, and a fragment of an ancient tripod pierced his abdomen and remained in his body. You can see the fragment of the tripod from behind him, still leaving blood.


    Before I saw this man in heaven, his face was just a little dark, and he had been shrouded in the immortal ring all the time. He didn''t see the part below his head. He thought that this man in heaven had not been hurt too much.


    Today, it''s a miracle that ye Tian can live, because his injuries are too heavy. Any broken weapon left on him is a powerful weapon, and any one can break the universe.


    Now all of them stay on him, constantly destroying his vitality. This man in heaven can stand in front of Ye Tian, and he doesn''t know how much perseverance spirit has to support him.


    The damage of this man in heaven is so serious that he can''t get rid of the most powerful treasures in his body. Blood drips from his body and automatically flies back to his wound.


    Every time will consume countless vitality, let this fairy man more and more weak, finally to the end.


    "Has it hurt to such an extent?"


    It may be that ye Tian saw the most tragic man in the history of heaven and man. The great ape died directly, while the two immortals in the mountain range of heaven and beast had scars on their bodies, but Yuanxian had already disappeared, so they were in a state of death.


    The only one who is alive is Yuanxian and his body, but the damage is also terrible. When the Tianren shows him the breath without reservation, ye Tian can feel that Yuanxian of this Tianren has been greatly damaged, and is entangled by the power of several kinds of immortal, Tianren, and constantly weakens his Yuanxian.


    "Surprised? In fact, I''ve been used to this state for so many years. Pain and death surround me all the time. Maybe I''ll never be able to go back to my hometown. "


    The man in heaven is still smiling, with bitter smile, but no regret.


    "It''s our fault that makes you bear so much. Let me try my best to get enough time for you."


    "I have a way!"


    Ye Tian no longer hesitates. The vines in his mind vibrate and shed countless streamers. It''s like a rainbow rising. This is the first time that ye Tian has seen the vines show such immortality. Endless void air is gushing, as if there is a world to open up again.


    There is a great spirit between heaven and earth, which cannot be captured, but ye Tian has some feelings.


    This kind of spirit flies directly into the bodies of the two immortals in the deepest part of the warehouse. As immortals of foreign lands, even if they are dead, there is a huge and unimaginable power in their bodies, but no one can refine them at all.


    Even if they can be killed, the strong men at the same level of celestial beings can hardly erase their brand. The resentment for the nine days and ten places has been buried in the bones of the two celestial beings and imprinted into their brand.


    Therefore, the two most precious corpses have been placed in the deepest part of the warehouse. At most, they can only be used as collectibles to record the glory of the city in the past, but they can not be really used.


    Now the immortal secret vine shows its supreme immortal power. In the eyes of the man in heaven with a little surprise, the bodies of the two immortal men in heaven and earth gradually turn into light and rain, and the grand origin of the two spirits appears in heaven and earth.


    It was unexpected that the last one in the city of God sent out a round of lustrous black light, which actually blocked the entry of the origin of immortals, heaven and man.


    "The source of immortality and humanity should be left to Kong Tianzheng and you. You two have the greatest potential. You can practice to such a degree in such an environment as nine days and ten places. Your potential surpasses the previous potential and can be one step closer than me. This source should be integrated into your body."


    Ye Tian couldn''t imagine that this man of heaven refused with such a reason, but his heart was warm. This man of heaven and earth sincerely thought for nine days and ten places, and he had completely transcended his own limitations."No, master, there are enough real immortals in brother Kong''s body. The origin of immortals is too heavy for him to accept. No matter how outstanding his talent is and how great his potential is, no matter how amazing his talent falls before he really turns into strength, it will be useless.


    Nine days and ten places need to be sheltered. Just as the predecessors said, we need time. Give me a century, and the world will certainly become different. "


    "Time


    The light looking man of heaven sighed deeply, but he still didn''t really absorb the origin of those immortals.


    "The ancestor sacrifice spirit is still alive. I have communicated with him and got his advice."


    Ye Tian''s finger is a little bit, Yuan Xian''s imprint on Liu Xian is a little bit, and it appears in nothingness.


    "Is the ancestor worship still alive? That''s really his breath. Has he succeeded in Nirvana? "


    "Yes, that master has succeeded in Nirvana. Even a few celestial beings in the past nine days and ten places have the chance to revive. With the help of an immortal secret Scripture in my hand, the ancestor worship spirit and I have jointly deduced an immortal secret skill, which can call back the war spirit in nothingness."


    "Resurrection? Has ancestor worship reached that level? Where did he go? "


    "Liu Xian went to the other end of the sea!"


    Ye Tian truthfully reports that Liu Xian has not recovered to his true peak. He may be practicing in an unknown place. However, in order to give the man of heaven confidence, ye Tian directly mentions Jiehai, which is the deepest secret of heaven and earth. It is sure to make the man of heaven change his mind.


    "Jiehai? As expected, the ancestor worship spirit has taken that step. I want to collect enough marks of the former heaven and man to revive them. "


    After pondering for a long time, he finally refused. Countless light and rain with empty air flew into his body, which was the origin of the immortal heaven and man in the foreign land.


    "Bang!"


    The visible changes happened in front of Ye Tian. One black arrow feather after another fell from the body of the man in heaven. The wound was constantly healing, squeezing out pieces of the most powerful treasure on him.


    "Dang!"


    The fragments of the square cauldron fell from the body of the heaven and man, and collided with the broken halberd on his chest. In silence, the immortal bodies close to the two most powerful treasures disappeared, and were obliterated by their collision waves.


    The invisible ripples of the spirit constantly swim in the nothingness, and one immortal corpse after another turns to ashes and disappears in front of Ye Tian. He watched the ripples approach him, but he could not avoid the blockade of time and space.


    This is the power left in the wound by the two immortals of the era, who are still playing a role today.


    "Seal!"


    Fortunately, the man of heaven in Shenguan reacted very quickly. A lustrous black light burst out and smoothed all the fluctuations. The invisible ripple disappeared after cutting off a long hair of yetian. At least he didn''t die.


    The endless virtual air seems to form a universe, constantly expanding and shrinking. Ye Tian can''t see the figure of the heaven and man, only the vine in his mind is blooming endless immortal awn, burst out the most powerful force. The two immortal bodies of heaven and man are still turning into light and rain, constantly pouring into the void sea.


    "Dangdang!"


    The sound of weapon fragment collision is constantly ringing. Tianzhiling, the immortal, contains many fragments of the most powerful treasure. Every time the weapon falls into the sky, there is always a ray of light that can break through the void sea, but it is resolved by the supreme heaven and man. That is the power of the former opponent in the body of the heaven and man.


    With the recovery of the power of the man in heaven getting more and more thorough, the endless void sea is disappearing instead, filling hundreds of millions of stars, and even driving the power of the abyss gradually converging. The man in heaven really recovered to the peak, and all the power is converged by him.


    When all the empty fog disappeared, ye Tian saw a man with black hair standing in the same place. Even his black hair was gradually turning black. The last man in Shenguan survived and recovered to the real peak.


    Around him, the void is filled with air and the mystery is incomparable. He looks like an eternal man and nature. Overlooking the whole heaven and earth, he has only one pair of eyes. The vicissitudes are old, revealing the vicissitudes that do not match his face.


    This man of heaven is full of immortals, shining immortal. The long river of time and space revolves around him. He has long been out of it. The world is vast, and he can''t find an opponent.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to return to the peak now. I just hope those old friends can come back!"


    Even if standing in the realm of heaven and man, the heaven and man still don''t have much domineering power, what he has is just vicissitudes.There are more than 20 pieces of fragments beside him, which are the most powerful weapons that the enemy of the past era penetrated into his body.


    "It seems that I''ve done too much to put a seal on you before." The man sighed.


    "The treasure in your body is beyond my imagination. It''s even more powerful than I imagined. It''s amazing. It''s very likely that it''s the most immortal thing that fell from the other side of the boundary sea. You should be careful in the future.


    When you don''t use it actively, the supreme character of xiantianren level can''t find the abnormality of this treasure, but if you use it in front of an xiantianren, you will be chased to the ends of the earth, and all the supreme giants in Xianyu will hunt you down. "

 Chapter 851

    "Master, I''ll remember that. I''m sure I won''t use it in front of xiantianren in Xianyu."


    "What happened to heaven and man? Why have such terrible forces erupted several times in succession? "


    "There is no strong enemy from a foreign land."


    "Will heaven and man come to the end of life?"


    In the holy city, a group of supreme people are discussing, which is clearly restored by Ye Tian.


    They clearly know that their heaven and man have been severely damaged to the extreme. In so many eras, few people dare to easily go to heaven and man''s seclusion place to disturb, for fear of ushering in bad news.


    Because their heavenly and human hands are less and less, sometimes they need to resist in the most dangerous moment of the holy city, and the heavenly and human really ushered in the end of his life.


    "It''s impossible for us to recover with the state of heaven and man. It''s Ye Tian who makes us all recover to the top."


    "Is heaven and man recovering? That''s why the breath of the most climax will burst out. I don''t feel weak in it. Heaven and man won''t cover up too much for us. He is really recovering. "


    A supreme eye lit up, as if to determine what, a body of Qi and blood began to surge up, the scattered Qi and blood even shot down a big star above the sky.


    "Everything is always sealed in the mind, to remember that it is heaven and man who help us recover, always remember!"


    A group of supreme people looked at each other and nodded solemnly. He already knew the truth, but he had to hide it.


    Heaven and man have recovered, which is the most good news. As for the treasure that can make everyone recover, it doesn''t exist. Everything is the great power of heaven and man, which is good for everyone.


    Just keep Ye Tian''s kindness in mind. There''s no need to publicize it too much.


    "Is this the power of celestial beings?"


    Kong Tian is looking at the endless sea of emptiness, feeling the breath of an immortal, and really aware of the gap between him and the immortal.


    "When I see the way ahead, I will climb to the top of the world."


    "Boom...!"


    Countless spiritual doors in his body are shining and constantly opening, boosting him to a higher level.


    He was almost a real immortal who was cultivated by the ancient method of immortality. Although he took the body as the seed, he was not really an immortal in the world of mortals. He did not directly reach the Tao of quasi immortal heaven and man.


    Ye Tian integrated the immortal origin of the twenty spirits for him, which made him rebuild the previous spiritual path, break the previous immortal foundation, and take the body as the cultivation method as his own foundation.


    "In fact, I''ve fallen into the immortal way, but I''m more powerful. I''m at a very special level. I''m a kind of future."


    Countless spiritual light gates opened and closed in Kong Tianzheng''s body. Before, he had broken the immortal chain, which was actually his immortal fruit. All the energy escaped into his body and cultivated only one spiritual seed in his body.


    "Time can''t leave a mark on me, and heaven and earth are no longer in harmony with me, but I am stronger, and I see another spiritual path."


    Even ye Tian never thought that Kong Tianzheng would make such a decision. Since ancient times, who dares to be so arrogant to Kong Tianzheng? He has entered the true fairy Road, but he has broken his own spiritual foundation, and firmly takes the spiritual road of cultivating himself.


    Today, Kong Tian is in a very special state. His strength is even stronger than that of ordinary real immortals, but he has not yet made the ultimate leap. He is still far away from the red immortals. This is a shocking thing.


    "Children, now you have to leave the city and have successors to take over your responsibilities. These uncles and aunts are stronger than you and more suitable for guarding the city. When you can strike down the sky, you can come back to take over our responsibilities again."


    "Go and say goodbye to your mother or grandmother! After you say goodbye, you will leave with Uncle Zhang to learn the true unique skills. I am waiting for you to fight with us


    The group of children in Xiangshen City, the supreme and the quasi supreme, who have recovered the light state of the era together, are spiritually separated. Each of them, who has recovered the climax state, looks extremely light and not much older than these children. Therefore, the scene looks a little strange.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to the gathering place of another branch of blood left by our ancestors. There are also tribesmen with the same blood as you. Their talent is very high, and you are not inferior. Don''t lose to them."


    It''s not too sad to leave like this. Ye Tian has restored the cultivation and origin of these old people, so that they are in the peak state. The biggest group of teenagers can feel that the situation is getting better and everything is developing for the better.After a big bonfire dinner, a group of people ate the flesh and blood of hundreds of supreme people, the departure finally came.


    Facing the noon sun, ye Tian left with a group of children.


    If the old people in Shenguan haven''t recovered their cultivation, these children are the main force guarding the city. Now that they have fresh blood to join, they will naturally leave.


    They have eaten the flesh and blood of the supreme and even immortal creatures since childhood, but at a small age, they began to mobilize the immortal Dharma array in the holy city. In terms of practice, any living young man is the top genius.


    In fact, it''s a last resort to let them guard the city here. If you give them a century, anyone can reach Dunyi. If the time is long enough, it''s not impossible to give birth to a real immortal.


    The midday sun is very strong, shining all over the land, a group of children are silent, in fact, they have been fighting blood, rarely communicate with people.


    Ye Tian directly uses the means of the universe in his sleeve to bring these children into a world. For him who has a profound understanding of the laws of the world, using the universe in his sleeve is just a piece of cake.


    He didn''t want these children to be hurt on the battlefield outside the border. As always, the golden desert at the border seemed to be burning in the midday sun.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian didn''t disturb too many people. He directly used a token to open the teleportation array of Shencheng. After complicated inspection procedures, the powerful array explored every corner of the body and even scanned the details of the soul.


    The hundreds of children who were covered by the universe in their sleeves were also detected by the Dharma array of Shenguan, without any abnormality.


    Ye Tian returns to the small world of the stone tribe. The small world is still calm, but the people in the world are very different. Ye Tian has wiped away all their countless sins with his merits. What is the glory of the sins? At present, nine days and ten places are still inconclusive, only Kong Tianzheng and ye Tian know the situation.


    "Boom...!"


    Hundreds of children are released by Ye Tian. The first time they appear is to form a confrontation to prevent an irresistible crisis, which has become their instinct.


    Groups of children were stunned when they saw that they appeared in a small world full of birds singing and flowers, green mountains, wild animals roaring and fairy birds flying.


    They have never seen such a colorful world. They are accompanied by countless corpses, the vast golden desert, and perhaps piles of burning immortal bones.


    "Uncle Zhang, are we going to practice here?"


    "Is this our hometown? It''s really beautiful! "


    "Such a beautiful scenery is worth guarding the border all the time."


    A group of young people sigh.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Houde is not as old as ye Tian saw at first. At this time, his eyes are bright. He has hope and expectation. Looking at these hundreds of children, his eyes are a little surprised.


    "These are the descendants of the seven heaven people. They are the descendants of the supreme power who are called heaven and man together with the stone heaven people in the era. I found them from outside the border. I want to bring them into the nine heaven and ten earth to cultivate them. Let''s leave together!"


    "Are the descendants of seven days still alive? What about their elders? Are you in the same predicament as us? "


    Old man Shi Houde can''t help but think of the hard times of his ancestors in Shenguan. They were found guilty. The most powerful and powerful were used as cannon fodder. They were at the forefront of fighting with foreign countries and never survived.


    "They are somewhat different. The situation may be worse than you. Their elders fight at the forefront. They have no assistance or resources. They need to grow up and take over."


    Ye Tian pondered for a while and shook his head. He really felt sad for the descendants of the seven day people.


    The origin of foreign lands is weird and ominous. Any one of them, whether it''s the tribe of heaven and man or the landlord, has unknown materials in their bodies. The reason why Shencheng has been able to pass down so many top bodies of foreign lands is that they dare not eat them for fear of being weird.


    This kind of ominous and strange, in fact, even the immortal world is very disgusted and afraid, do not want to win the foreign world, once sent one after another immortal level master and countless real immortals to fight in these nine days and ten places, to help nine days and ten places win.


    It''s a pity that many people in the nine days and ten places are extremely disgusting. In the past, there were many things that people thought were disgusting.


    The hearts of those top experts are completely cold, and now the forbidden area of nine days and ten places is drawn out by those top experts in Xianyu in the past era. They are really cold and don''t want to fight for nine days and ten places any more. They just turn one area into a forbidden area to protect themselves.In the past, ye Tian had passed through some ancient books in Shenguan, but he didn''t know the details.


    He didn''t mean to explore. Looking at the descendants of the people who lived in the wilderness for seven days now, he could imagine the things in the era. He didn''t want to understand those disgusting things too much.


    "Let''s get out of here! I will leave a teleportation array here. You are strong enough to come to Shenguan through teleportation array when you need experience. You can join those armies and fight with the top foreign experts on the battlefield. "


    "After all, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t be strong. No one will help you on the battlefield. I just hope you can grow in the future."


    "Chi!"

 Chapter 852

    One after another, golden rays of light fell into the earth and outlined an extremely complex transmission array. This array directly moved the endless underground essence and continuously drew power from the ground. There was no need to worry about the lack of power.


    This is Ye Tian''s ability to master after further breakthrough of yuantianjing. Although there are many lost arrays handed down from the Xiangu period, there are still some extremely powerful arrays handed down in the world. He dabbled in many arrays, combined with his own feelings, and constantly sublimated yuantianjing.


    "Boom...!"


    In the world, a few people are left to guard this area, and all the rest step into the teleportation array together with hundreds of children in Shenguan. With the teleportation array, the light disappears.


    Sin state


    "Is this the tribe that shares our ancestry?"


    "Ten murderers! What a domineering name


    "Liuxian method, immortal rosefinch body, great ape technique, Eternal Golden body formula!"


    There are hundreds of descendants of Shao Ji Yuan and Shi Tian Ren, each of whom has a surprise in his eyes.


    "You will live here in the future. This is your ancestral place. The people in the family are very friendly. You can get along well with each other."


    Ye Tian didn''t introduce himself too much. He watched this group of people walking around among the ten ethnic groups and was familiar with the environment here.


    The descendants of shitianren, who came from the frontier, exclaimed when they saw the flesh and blood of the pure blood creatures hanging in front of the house of the stone clan. The hundreds of children who came out of the primitive holy city, after carefully observing the surrounding environment and finding that there was no danger, basically understood the ancient steles in the open space at the head of the clan.


    Although they also fought with foreign countries for countless years, the performance of the two groups of people was completely different. Most of the descendants of this group of Shitian people living in the frontier lived a hard life. They didn''t see much in the closed world and didn''t find the most precious things in the first time.


    And the children in the original God city have been fighting with the most top people in foreign lands. Their knowledge and perception ability are different and cannot be compared at the same level.


    "Brother Zhang, are these people tribesmen? I can feel the same blood, and this group of children


    Shi Yunfeng''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. He just broke through again in less than two eras. At this time, he is already a strong man in the realm of immortals. This kind of cultivation speed is really shocking.


    However, the brand of the three immortals is entangled in his soul, and there is no such thing as the speed of practice in the past.


    "These are the descendants of the seven day people. Treat them well and open all the secret places and methods to them! Their ancestors are still guarding the border and resisting foreign enemies. "


    "I will. I feel the same breath in them. Each of them has his own brand on his head."


    Shi Yunfeng looks at hundreds of children happily. Since the bear children of the stone clan grew up, he has lost a lot of fun. Although bear children have the best ability to cause trouble in the world, they are always able to bring them laughter. They are also willing to carry the black pot on a group of bear children.


    "It''s better to choose an area to be the residence of the stone people. Sin Zhou is not an ideal place."


    When it comes to this topic, ye Tian gets serious.


    "Why? There are countless people with the same blood as us here. I want to help them rise up and correct our name again. The descendants of seven days people should not be treated like this. What big actions do those top religions in the upper realm of the hard spirit have against sin state? "


    Shi Yunfeng is puzzled.


    "No, the seven day people may have left some things in the sin state when the era of Frontier famine. Foreign countries have been attacking nine days and ten places all the time. They doubt that the sin state has that thing. There may be terrible changes in the future sin state. If you can, take away the seven day people''s descendants in this area as much as possible."


    This is Ye Tian preparing for the future war. In the original history, an LAN, an immortal man from a foreign land, captured the whole sin state with one big hand and took away Huo ling''er, the love of Shi Hao''s life, which was eroded by ominous and strange materials. Yuan Xian''s metamorphosis left a huge regret for the most powerful and arbitrary God in the future.


    "Will nine days and ten places be defeated again?"


    When Shi Yunfeng asked this question, there was a terrible breath in his body. There were four kinds of stress in just one sentence, as if four people were speaking at the same time.


    Ye Tian even saw the giant ape, immortal Jinling man and the immortal mark of the real dragon shining, as if they were reviving. This is not only the question of Shi Yunfeng, but also the question of the three immortal people.


    "It''s changed a lot. I''ve seen a lot of immortal people who hope to return in the future, even those at the top. There are real immortals born in nine days and ten places. We just need to fight for a period of time. The future will change."Ye Tian''s eyes are long, as if to see through the endless time and space, and see that the God of desolation is the strongest, cutting all opponents, standing at the top of the river of time and space.


    "Time, when will the God of famine rise?"


    Ye Tian uttered a deep sigh.


    Shi Hao, who is remembered by Ye Tian, is at the top of the challenge arena at this time. He has been fighting for 1276 consecutive games and defeated 1276 top Tianjiao. Hundreds of thousands of talents look at him in the challenge arena as if they are looking at an immortal.


    No one dares to play at all. It seems that the first day since Xiangu was born was Shi Hao. In the last time that Xiangu appeared, Shi Hao seemed to have the best chance.


    Twenty six bear children who have cultivated the spirit of three immortals stand under the challenge arena and look down at the heroes. Even the ten crown heaven and man dare not appear here. The six crown heaven and man are watching from afar and dare not get too close to each other. The relegated immortals of the evil nest stand in nothingness.


    Looking at the twenty-six bear children, the most talented people all felt their scalp exploded.


    Their hearts were groaning.


    "This is not immortal, this is not immortal, how can there be such a group of people?"


    Each of them worked hard to cultivate the spirit of three spirits. They thought that they had led an era and became the most extreme genius in the world, which could be compared with the unparalleled genius in the ancient times.


    But what''s the situation now? Is Xianqi wholesale?


    As the top figures, they can see the extraordinary in the body of the 26 bear children, and the three spirits are hidden in their bodies.


    Ningchuan, a man of ten crowns and six crowns, even taught with several bear children. They could not recall the tragedy.


    When Ning Chuan saw these bear children, he subconsciously touched his teeth. A row of his big teeth had been hit by a bear child, and he still remembered the painful feeling.


    Ye Tian didn''t stay in the ten murderers for a long time. The bear children of the stone clan are still in Xiangu, waiting for him to pick them up.


    The performance of those bear kids and goblins has entered the eyes of all the big people in the upper world, although the most top cult leaders have gone to the border and are fighting bloody battles at the border to get the immortal method.


    However, the rest of the people are still powerful, and there are many people who have killed me. Many people have a bad feeling for the blood of sin, and they are generally regarded as enemies in nine days and ten places.


    With the speed of these bear children''s promotion, they can at most compare with Tianxian. When they meet more powerful people, they are helpless. They are likely to face a devastating blow when they walk out of the immortal age, so ye Tian has to keep on going.


    When ye Tian arrives at Xiangu and carves the names of Shi Hao and others, he can''t help but be stunned by what he sees.


    "Catch that unicorn. I haven''t eaten unicorn''s meat yet. I''ll try it today."


    Looking at the appearance of Shi Hao''s crazy swallowing saliva, and then looking at a group of bear children who are chased to the sky and run away in front of them, all their armor is broken. Ningchuan, ye Tian laments in his heart.


    In the past, the six crown Tianren Ningchuan bearing extraordinary, handsome face and the strongest strength also don''t know how many jiyuanqing girl heart dark Xu.


    Ningchuan, the current six crown man of heaven, is covered with blood, his armor is broken, and his handsome face is covered with blood. He can''t see his original face clearly.


    If it wasn''t for Ningchuan''s Unicorn skill, ye Tian would not have recognized it.


    This first generation, born with a Kirin pattern on his forehead and a sky on his back, has two kinds of most precious skills. He is not a rival of a group of bear children at all. He has been beaten to doubt his life several times.


    Many top talents see the scene of a group of bear children. The first time they don''t watch it, they run away quickly. It seems that this scene is not once or twice. They are used to it. They regard a group of bear children as monsters.


    Ningchuan, a six crown man of heaven, escaped after all. He was very experienced in using the real immortal hand bone in his left hand to force out the real immortal''s power and break through nothingness. Although using the real immortal''s power also broke his whole body''s skeleton, he escaped after all.


    "It''s a pity to let him run away again. After eating all these pure blood creatures, I feel that life is about to lose its meaning."


    A bear boy muttered discontentedly.


    A group of Tianjiao nearby seemed to see the ghost of heaven. Some people even forced to activate the secret Sutra. The whole body was full of blood, which obviously burned the essence and blood. In an instant, it turned into a spirit, and the streamer disappeared from heaven and earth.


    "This group of terrible bear children even take tianxueguixian tree and tiexuexian tree to stew in the pot. Tianzhiling knows what they dare not eat. The only way to meet them is to disappear in their sight before they are interested in you.""All the talents of our nine days and ten places are gathered together. Can''t we play?"


    There have been closed goblins do not understand, but also set up a spirit escape light, fast escape, also asked the genius around.


    The genius looked like a ghost. He looked at the goblin with the eyes of the black fool, but he still said, "do you think we haven''t tried?"


    "We once set up a team of up to 400000 bear children to kill them."


    "We launched the most massive attack on the Tiangui plain. We took advantage of this group of bear children to hunt a group of longicorn. The result is unimaginable. No one can imagine it."

 Chapter 853

    With a look of fear, the Tianjiao recalled the scene at that time, like falling into hell, and lost his voice.


    "What happened then? Why are you all so afraid of these bear children? "


    The goblin asked quickly.


    "What happened later became a nightmare in everyone''s heart. The bear children formed a battle battle and made a positive move to more than 400000 talents. What is frightening is that the 400000 talents failed and they scattered and fled. This event is booming! It has moved the whole Xiangu, known as the Tiangui plain event, for the sake of taboo in everyone''s heart. "


    "The most maddening thing is that those bear kids are clamoring for words that people can''t understand all the way, which many people still can''t understand."


    When the bear child disappeared in their eyes, the genius obviously calmed down, and his words were much clearer.


    "What did they say?"


    The genie who had just left the pass asked with a shocked face. These bear children were less than 30 people, but they were able to defeat the army of 400000 Tianjiao. He was already a legendary figure in his heart. He was eager to know what legendary words these matchless figures said at that time.


    "They said that they wanted to surpass the hunter heaven and man. They hunted in the wild since childhood. They did not allow other people to get the title of Hunter heaven and man."


    At this point, the monk''s doubts are still incomprehensible.


    "The hunter? Who is the hunter? Enough to be remembered by this group of bear children. If they want to surpass, they must be the top ones


    The goblin had a yearning face.


    "You don''t want to know who is the hunter? Later, some top figures speculated that the group of bear children might call the relegated immortal who killed 300000 Tianjiao in the fierce nest the hunter Tianren, and they are imitating and reproducing the world. "


    The monk''s words became colder and colder, which made the spirit who had just left the pass feel cold all over.


    "We should be glad, because we are human monks. In the first battle of heaven and ghost plain, all the non-human creatures were watched by the 27 bear children, and endless corpses piled up into mountains."


    "Pure blood creatures have been focused on, Taotie, Jinyi Dapeng, huangjinniu, qingluan!"


    The monk''s appearance of being loveless seemed to return to the scene of that day.


    His unique appearance made the goblin look him up and down again, and then carefully asked Ling, "so you also participated in that alliance that day, and then you escaped that disaster because you are a humanoid."


    "Yes, at that time, those bear children were just like hunting. They chased one powerful pure blood creature after another. For them, the army of 400000 friars would not do much harm to them if they went into no man''s land."


    "It was that time, but everyone knew that the extraordinary genius of cultivating three spirits could not make up the gap by the number of people. The immortal dragon flying over nine days would not be tripped by countless ants, even if those ants had condensed into an immortal dragon."


    "Only the ten evildoers like the ant can really compete with these monsters."


    At this point, the friar also looked at the demon who had just left the pass with a smile.


    "You have to be glad that you are also a humanoid, who owns the blood of the tribe, otherwise you will not be able to escape from the battlefield."


    "Why do they hunt so many fierce beasts? Just for fun? Or prove that they are stronger than the hunters? "


    The goblin''s curiosity was obviously heavy, and he was particularly interested in this group of unparalleled bear children in Xiangu.


    "At first, a group of people thought they were just interested, but later they found out that they were lack of enough holy medicine and elixir."


    "That group of the most terrible Tianjiao are breaking through the realm, constantly arousing Lei Bu to refine themselves. They are greatly injured in the disaster. They need enough immortal things to help them recover."


    "The whole Tiangui plain was carved by them. Endless fires were burning, and more than 200000 exotic animals were barbecued. The rich aroma spread all over the small world. It was probably the biggest barbecue party ever."


    At this point, the friar swallowed his saliva.


    "I have to say that the BBQ skills of those bear kids are as green as fire, and the BBQ meat is golden. They are even classified into fried chicken wings, stewed prawns and steamed bear paws!"


    "There are so many exotic animals, only 27 bear children. How can they do it?"


    The goblin was surprised and excited at the same time. He was eager to join the scene and participate in the activities of the twenty-seven bear children. He would surely be famous throughout history.The friar choked and said, "those bear children have captured hundreds of thousands of friars to deal with the flesh and blood of all kinds of exotic animals!"


    Looking at the monk''s resentful eyes, it was obvious that the spirit who had just left the pass had figured it out and changed the topic wisely. It was obvious that the unfortunate man was one of the soldiers who were captured by bear child and dealt with the corpses of countless exotic animals for them.


    "It''s amazing!"


    The friar, who was a little fat, looked intoxicated and almost worshipped bear child.


    "Life is perfect just like that! Push all opponents and ask who can fight with me in the world


    When ye Tian''s eyes inadvertently swept this area, he was stunned to see the fat man.


    "Duan de?! No, it''s Cao Yusheng, the previous life of the immoral spirit man. He''s also in Xiangu. "


    Ye Tian glances at it quickly, but he doesn''t care too much. Cao Yusheng in this life is just making soy sauce, and has no chance to appear at all.


    If ye fan and Shi Hao are strong, sweeping all the opponents, Cao Yusheng is all the way to the end, buried one after another, with the mark of reincarnation, living to the death of all his peers.


    "There was a crack in Xiangu. Sure enough, everything was ahead of time in the last life. Xiangu didn''t exist as long as before."


    He looked at the huge crack of the spirit that immortal and ancient led to the outside world. The great figures of the leader level still had no way to get in from the crack of the spirit, but outside the crack there were dozens of big formations, each of which was carved by the leader level figures. Nothingness was completely blocked to ensure that no fly could fly out.


    "This time, the opening of the ancient immortal scriptures is really the biggest opportunity. Countless immortal scriptures were born and taken by those geniuses. Although the 27 descendants of sin and blood were the first to break into them, the most top geniuses almost got an immortal Scripture. If we can use it to understand, it will be of great benefit to us."


    "The twenty-seven descendants of blood crime will certainly come out of this channeling, and then they will all be killed. They can leave the body of the three spirits immortal Qi, but the yuan immortal mark must be cut clean!"


    "The twelve members of our immortal hall need to cultivate the body of three spirits. They will certainly pay a price for killing the descendants of our immortal hall as food."


    A deputy Temple master from the immortal Temple opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of cold awn, staring at the crack of immortal ancient spirit.


    "I want the Dragon Spirit gate to have three people!"


    "I want two in sword Valley!"


    Mingming stone that group of bear children have not come out, their death time is determined by this group of big people, ye Tian just sneer.


    After seeing the efforts of the seven day people and their descendants in Shenguan, and looking at such a group of people, he felt that their efforts were not worth it.


    "It''s up to the descendants of seven days to decide everything. When they are strong, let them deal with you."


    He was going to do it, but he put down his raised hand. He just hid in the nothingness, watching the actions of these cult leaders, waiting for the real disappearance of Xiangu.


    This is half a century.


    "They come out, open the big formation, block everything, don''t let go of one, especially the 27 crime blood descendants, focus on observing them."


    One after another orders are issued, and one after another great array in nothingness is opening. In the immortal and ancient times, the bright streamer of one spirit after another brings those still alive geniuses out of the immortal and ancient times, and all appear in the area where this crack is located.


    "Keep an eye on shiguantianren. Don''t let him go. A world tree will surely bring us to the top."


    A group of strong people in the realm of virtual spirit have hot eyes. The top group of genius in the ancient immortal world is just like a group of bear children of the stone family. At this level, their accomplishments fluctuate constantly. When they are the strongest, they can kill the immortals. When they are weak, they are weaker than the monks in the realm of real one, which can be compared with the realm of immortal fire at most, It''s the weirdest level.


    However, no matter what the fluctuation is, it''s vain for these old monsters in the realm of virtual spirit. No matter how amazing the achievements of these geniuses in the future, their spiritual cultivation is only a few decades old. No matter how amazing their talents are, they can''t compare with their hundreds or even thousands of years of cultivation.


    "Liuguan Tianren also needs to watch carefully. The real immortal hand bone in his hand must be the supreme immortal thing!"


    "There is also the relegated immortal in the fierce nest. In his hand, he has a single horn from the tribe of Tianjiao ants. The horn of one of the ten fierce ants can surely become a top treasure!"


    Not only many great religions are paying attention to it, but some of the most powerful people in the scattered cultivation are also prepared to take risks here. Any immortal thing in the hands of the most top talents can change their fate if they get it. For them, this is a chance for salted fish to turn over."Oh, my bear''s paw hasn''t finished yet!"


    A bear child''s discontented muttering attracted Ye Tian''s eyes. At this moment, only the bear children of the stone clan would have no scruples and no pressure.


    Twenty seven bear children gathered together, which made countless people''s eyes burning.


    "Boom...!"


    "They belong to me, ha ha!"


    A top cult leader in the sea of beasts stretched out a big paw to cover the world of 27 bear children.


    "If you want to eat alone, ask me if I agree?"


    One side of the graphite tower smashed the nothingness. Instead of going to the top of the stone clan''s children''s head, they shot the big hand away. These bear children have attracted countless talents'' eyes in the ancient times, and now they have also attracted a group of big people''s hands

 Chapter 854

    "No one wants to eat alone, but to wipe out their yuan immortal mark. First divide the flesh and those immortal scriptures."


    A deputy leader of the demon Dragon Spirit gate said coldly, looking at the bear children with cold eyes.


    "It seems that you''ve been dreaming in the dark for a long time, and now you haven''t figured out the situation."


    The eternal clock on Ye Tian''s head flies out. All the strong people near the bear children of the stone clan are suppressed by the big clock, and the wall of the clock turns to ashes with a slight shock.


    The supreme spirit is vast and pervades the whole heaven and earth. I don''t know how many spirits there are in the dark. The strong are frightened and feel lucky that they didn''t move ahead of time.


    "Come on, go home!"


    The bell of eternal doom vibrates gently, and the dozens of large arrays around are all broken, which can''t stop them at all.


    The clock of eternal doom falls and spews out wisps of emptiness, which leads the bear children into the clock and then leaves.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Tian didn''t say a word more, and the two deputy leaders of the demon Dragon Spirit gate and the immortal hall were gone, leaving no trace.


    All the strong people who are hostile to that group of bear children are pierced by an unparalleled sword to kill Yuanxian. This area is in chaos.


    Innumerable geniuses took the opportunity to flee, the most top geniuses were taken away by the backhand left by some big people, and Xiangu disappeared completely. However, the legend about Xiangu in this life has been circulating all the time.


    The sword that ye Tianna cut at will is the supreme sword meaning in the cursive sword formula. It has killed dozens of cult leaders, shocked the whole nine days and ten places, and attracted countless people''s attention.


    Hell earth, sea of animals, sun fairy hall, fairy temple, Tiankui Garden


    Ye Tian''s sword killed all the great figures in some of the top religions in nine days and ten places, leaving behind shocking and shocking legends to the extreme.


    Everyone knows that there is an unparalleled figure behind the group of bear children, not to mention the strongest in the world. The situation of nine days and ten places began to stir.


    All the living gifted masters began to write their legends. Because of the birth of Xiangu, countless talents, some of the most important people in the nine days and ten places wanted to open the holy Academy. At the same time, Tianxian academy, which has been silent for countless years, began to recruit students.


    These top academies are not only the top seeds of the world, but also the true blood of the legendary real dragon and rosefinch, which can be used to refine themselves, so that those talents can really reach the summit. They want to do their best to cultivate the most extreme talents and win a glimmer of hope for the next nine days and ten places.


    The top figures have a hunch that the end of this era is coming, and the next era is about to begin, which is likely to change greatly.


    And in this last period, like the last glory of heaven and earth, the emergence of genius is no less than the peak of the Xiangu period. This is the golden generation. They want to cultivate the strongest people who can really become real immortals.


    How many people have been able to cultivate three strands of immortal Qi since ancient times?


    Even in the most glorious period of Xiangu, it''s just like this. This time, dozens of people have cultivated three strands of Xianqi in nine days and ten places. It must be the highest point in history.


    At the same time, they are oppressed by a group of bear children. Twenty seven bear children who have cultivated three strands of immortality have no rivals in Xiangu from beginning to end. Although they have cast shadows on countless people, they have also inspired countless goblins to cultivate a strand of immortality.


    There are so many people who have cultivated immortal Qi in this life that they must have created a precedent.


    It''s just that there are shadows in the hearts of many geniuses who cultivate the spirit of immortality. None of these geniuses are non-human. All the bear children have cultivated the eye of Wuling and can see through the illusions. All the pure blood creatures who cultivate the spirit of immortality have been caught by them for stewing.


    It can only be said that a group of bear children gather together, and the power is infinite. The whole generation of peerless talents are cast a psychological shadow by these bear children. Even the relegated immortals who killed 300000 friars later hide in the fierce nest and dare not go out, because those bear children always want to catch him and try to see who is the hunter heaven!


    Ten murderers in Tianzhou


    The stone clan moved again. It seems that this strange clan can never settle down. It has been moving since Xiayu, and it has never really settled down.


    After listening to Ye Tian''s words, Shi Yunfeng decisively moves the Shi family away, and the Ju family moves to Tianzhou, leaving a unique brand in place to tell the specific situation of the Shi family.


    The return of a group of bear children makes clan leader Shi Yunfeng very happy. Seeing thousands more people in the clan, these bear children are also very surprised.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather tribal chief? How come there are so many tribesmen? "


    "They all came here from the border. They are also the descendants of the people of seven days. You should respect and love each other with them in the future."Shi Yunfeng is very dignified. He carefully tells these bear children that the old tribal leader already knows that there are eight bear children who will die forever in Xiangu. His heart is very sad, but it doesn''t show on his face.


    In fact, the pain in his heart can only be revealed by himself.


    "Go and rest first! I''ve been fighting in Xiangu for such a long time. I''ll have a good sleep at home. Tomorrow I''ll explain the next spiritual path for you. "


    Ye Tianping is much more harmonious. Although he didn''t watch this group of bear children crisscrossing in Xiangu from beginning to end, just the last segment was enough to shock him. So far, his confused thoughts have not subsided.


    The night of the stone clan is very peaceful. At the present level, everyone in the stone clan is equivalent to Xianming in the lower realm, and sleep is no longer needed.


    It''s called rest. In fact, at night, it''s about breathing in the moon, running the energy in the body, and further tapping the potential in the body.


    Under the bright moonlight, when they arrived at the area of the stone clan, they completely disappeared, and the endless starlight was breathed by them. If ye Tian hadn''t been here and didn''t want to be in a great array, such a dense group of monks would have absorbed all the aura.


    There was no words in the night. The warm sun in the early morning fell on the earth, and a sun was rising in the distance of the horizon. All the people stopped practicing and gathered in the open space in front of the clan, waiting for ye Tian to explain their doubts about practice, just as they were in the lower wilderness at first.


    Ye Tian stood in the forefront, looking at thousands of practitioners, sighing. None of the monks here is lower than the status of the practitioners. At first, a group of little ones in Xiayu have grown up to this level.


    Each of them has become a young era of Yingwu. Even standing in the leading position in nine days and ten places, they can''t find opponents in the younger generation of Jiyuan.


    "To be honest, I''m glad to see your achievements today, but your achievements are not too great. There is still a long way to go."


    "Cultivating sanlingxianqi just represents your potential, but before turning potential into strength, the greater potential you have, the easier it is to become a prey in the eyes of others."


    "The most outstanding one among you is already in the holy sacrifice and is about to step into the immortals. I will explain to you the way after the immortals."


    "Immortals have a high status in nine days and ten places. In fact, this is just another starting point on the road of practice."


    "The realm after the immortals is the virtual spiritual realm, which is the most important level and determines your real achievements in the future. Now the Dharma of nine heaven and ten earth is derived from the scriptures of the ancient times. If you want to really practice, you need to integrate a seed of spirit into the realm of need."


    "The power of Lingzhong determines your ultimate achievement in the future, and it can even give you great help after you become a true immortal."


    "However, there are not many top spiritual species. Since the endless era month, the most top human heroes merge into one of the most powerful spiritual species, which can be the rudiment of the universe or the immortal species of the past era. That is the foundation of your life''s spiritual fruits and the most important thing."


    "But it''s not enough for you to find up to a few fairy seeds in this world."


    Ye Tian''s analysis is very detailed, and a group of shaojiyuan also listen very carefully, which is related to their future achievements.


    "Uncle Zhang, is there no way not to integrate the spirit species? I think I''m the most powerful. I don''t need to integrate into other things. "


    Shi Hao is undoubtedly the farthest one in the group. The supreme bone in his body has grown for the fifth time. Now in his hands, there are two supreme bones saved from his body, which are often watered with his blood and still keep active.


    He wants to move the two bones cut off from his body into the genius body of the stone clan, so that the stone clan''s heritage is more and more abundant.


    His cultivation of the three spirits is entirely based on himself. Even after the true nirvana of the fifth supreme bone, there is the birth of the fourth spirit in his body, which is the original mother Qi and the foundation of the birth of the three spirits. Because this spirit''s special original mother Qi is integrated into his body. Although he is in the holy sacrifice, he has never been in the low ebb and is always at the top, It''s not inferior to the real immortal.


    "I have to talk about the ancient law and the modern law."


    Ye Tian laughed, motioned everyone to be quiet with his hand, and went on to say, "the ancient method of immortality is a method of practice left from the ancient period of immortality. You have also obtained the Sutra of immortality from the ancient times, and even the Sutra of immortality."


    At this point, ye Tian takes a special look at Shi Hao. In the original history, Shi Hao won the one immortal Scripture.


    "There is no doubt that the cultivation method handed down from the ancient times is clear and clear, and you have a clear view of the way ahead. As long as you follow the steps of the predecessors, you can climb to the top, and finally even step into the immortal heaven and human way, but!"Speaking of this, ye Tian''s words changed, and Ling said: "but the nine days and ten places once failed. All the top scriptures were plundered by the most powerful people in foreign countries. They have studied countless eras. Therefore, even with the help of the scriptures of the ancient immortals, you will still be restrained and will only repeat the situation of the failure of the nine days and ten places in the era."


    "What about the present law? Is it possible to practice the Dharma of this world without being restrained? "


    A shaojiyuan asked Ling that they all paid special attention to this kind of practice

 Chapter 855

    "Today''s Dharma can not be restrained by foreign countries, but it is not perfect. Today''s Dharma you practice can actually be called today''s Dharma. Countless sages of past dynasties have postponed it, trying to find a different spiritual path, but it is obvious!"


    Speaking of this, ye Tian sighed and said, "they have failed. At least now, the most top people in the nine days and ten places are the supreme ones who have achieved the immortal and ancient Dharma. The real Dharma in this world is not perfect at all. The most talented people have to explore on the open circuit. No one knows that there is a bright spirit in front of the spirit? Or a bottomless abyss? "


    "Now there are two choices for you. One is to follow the ancient method of immortality. You don''t need to worry about the spirit seed. The immortal, celestial and human spirits summoned by the call to heaven Scripture for you are the best spirit seed. The spirit seed created by this way can certainly make you go far."


    Shi Hao''s eyes were burning, and he didn''t listen at all. He looked at Ye Tian with firm eyes and said, "Uncle Zhang, I want to choose another spirit road. I can''t choose the strongest spirit road. I don''t want to go up."


    "There is never the strongest Dharma, but there are only the strongest people. This sentence is neither right nor wrong. Dharma determines a person''s upper limit. By virtue of this dharma, he may be the strongest among all people who practice the same Dharma. However, when he encounters a higher level of Scripture, he will show his distance."


    "Unparalleled talents can be matched with unparalleled Dharma. The ancient and immortal Dharma has a foundation and can move forward step by step. However, the Dharma in today''s world depends entirely on individual creation. Although there is the experience of the former sages, no one knows where to go?"


    "Maybe the strongest in the same realm, even push all opponents, or maybe the spirit of life and death will disappear, the spirit base will collapse, and the body will be damaged."


    Ye Tian is not alarmist. In fact, nine heaven and ten earth have always had the most extraordinary talents, trying to step out of the unique spiritual path and create the law of this world.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, no one has been able to really walk out of a spiritual path. It''s as wonderful as Kong Tianzheng. He has to rely on the ancient immortal method to walk to the supreme path, and even after entering the real immortal, he can really continue that path and walk out of the strongest spiritual path.


    Even so, Kong Tianzheng was confused on the road ahead. He could not create a suitable Scripture for all. He was confused on the next step.


    "Don''t think that you are arrogant and complacent when you are in the strongest position among the ancient immortals. The great spirit of heaven and earth in nine days and ten places is not perfect. There are shortcomings in all people''s practice. It''s hard to reach the limit. There is a big gap compared with foreign lands."


    Looking at a group of already some proud shaojiyuan look serious down, ye Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, he said these words to warn the stone clan, the most amazing group of talents, not to be complacent.


    With the mark of celestial beings, they walk more smoothly on the road of practice than others, and the gap in practice is shown after only a few years in the ancient times.


    Ordinary geniuses just hit the immortal fire realm and are still consolidating that level. For example, most of the top geniuses in the first generation and this life are in the true one. Only the ancient goblins, those who have won the first three thousand state geniuses again and again, such as Liuguan Tianren Ningchuan and Siguan Tianren changgongyan, can achieve the holy sacrifice.


    As a result, these 27 bear children were able to open up in Tiangui plain and defeat 400000 Tianjiao, although this is also an extremely incredible thing.


    But in fact, after this group of bear children killed the most top characters in that group of Tianjiao, the rest of the talents fell into chaos, and they completely mastered the rhythm of the war.


    "Uncle Zhang, the biggest chance for Xiangu is that I have the book of Xiantian Renjing in my hand. I want to go the way of Xiangu. Even if I know the ancient method of Lingxian in a foreign land, I still have confidence to be invincible."


    Shi Yi opens his mouth at this time. He looks very different from others because he has a kind of bullying and indifferent temperament.


    Chang Jiyuan gets along with the children of the Shi nationality. When Jiyuan''s enmity has already been resolved, he has identified with this clan from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tian was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the immortal Scripture would fall into Shi Yi''s hands. Shi Yi clearly saw Ye Tian''s doubts and calmly opened his mouth: "brother Shi Hao doesn''t agree with the immortal ancient method. After he cut off the supreme bone in his body for the third time, he found many gates in his body. He doesn''t agree with the practice of the combination of heaven and man, I want to go out of my own way.


    But I''m different. I''m born with a pair of eyes. I should feel the whole heaven and earth, analyze all the rules between heaven and earth, and turn the world in my eyes into a real universe. Xiangu method is very useful to me. Therefore, after entering that precious place, I went to pass the examination of xiantianren and got this xiantianren Scripture. My younger brother didn''t do it, On one side, protect the Dharma for me. "


    Ye Tian takes a look at Shi Yi, then looks at Shi Hao with a pure smile, ponders for a while, and continues to say, "since you have chosen the way of spirit, go on firmly. I won''t interfere too much in your choice.""The writing of the ancient times is different from that of the present. Those who want to follow the ancient ways will go to Tianxian college or Shengyuan to study. They have studied the writing of the ancient times, which will be of great help to you."


    "You''ve all met my previous requirements, and you''ve got the spirit of three spirits. It''s very good, and it will make your spiritual path wider in the future."


    "The most important person in Xiangu period wants to practice Xianling scriptures on the premise of cultivating Xianqi, and you have this foundation."


    "Today''s nine days and ten places are all spread in this world law, but with your talent, it won''t be a big problem to turn to the ancient immortal law after cultivating the three spirits and immortal Qi. Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. The distance that this world law goes out will surely become your help in the future."


    "You all have the marks of celestial beings in your body. As your spiritual seed, they can guarantee your smooth journey. The supreme or even the real immortal will be your limit, but you will eventually use the external things, and the marks of celestial beings will return in the future."


    "At any time, you need to keep in mind that after the achievement of the spiritual seeds, you should constantly polish them. It''s better to polish two spiritual seeds in the supreme way, and use the other spiritual seed to engrave the spiritual traces of all the immortal people. Otherwise, the real immortal people will revive in the future, and your spiritual fruits will turn into nutrients and become the driving force for the immortal people to move forward."


    For this group of young people, ye Tian only gave them the most solid foundation at the beginning of their practice. Everything in the future should be won by them, and he will not interfere too much.


    As a matter of fact, these young people all know the spirit. They only come to ask Ye Tian when they are puzzled and puzzled at the turning point of their practice. Most of the time, they are exploring by themselves.


    The bear child who can cultivate the three spirits in the ancient times is not close to the edge of death for hundreds of times, especially when he develops the spirit and gets through the thunderstorm.


    It should be noted that they have swept all the holy medicines and elixirs in Xiangu city. In Tiangui great plain, they have killed 200000 exotic animals and used their flesh and blood as the precious elixir of immortality. They have been seriously injured again and again and are on the verge of death when they eliminate the spirit of immortality and survive the thunderstorm. It is he who survived these precious elixirs.


    The practice of calling the heavenly Scripture gives these Shao Jiyuan an extraordinary advantage. They not only hold the brand of immortals, but also recall their yuan immortals. They have a huge advantage in cultivating the second spirit of immortality and falling into the dark cage.


    The physical body, which had practiced the Sutra, was like a bright light in the dark, illuminating their spiritual way forward, and making this group of young people return smoothly.


    Even so, there are still eight shaojiyuan who have been surrounded by two spirits, but Yuanxian has disappeared forever and completely fallen into the dark.


    "Uncle Zhang, where should I go to practice?"


    Twenty six of the twenty-seven shaojiyuan wanted to follow the path of the immortal and ancient Dharma. Only Shi Hao chose to follow the path of the modern Dharma.


    "Some of your choices are made by yourself, while others are made by the immortal spirits in your mind."


    Ye Tian looks at this group of vigorous young era in front of him, hesitates for a moment, or chooses to tell them the real situation.


    "I''m the only one in this world, and I have a great sense of rejection of foreign objects. Therefore, the brand of immortals in your yuan immortals is instinctively rejected. In fact, choosing to follow the ancient immortals is the common choice of you and the brand of immortals in your mind."


    "Really? Uncle Zhang, no wonder I always feel that someone in my mind is whispering to me and asking me to choose Xiangu method. "


    "Is such a choice harmful to us? Is the law stronger today? What about going beyond the ancient methods? "


    In front of Ye Tian, the group of shaojiyuan didn''t hide their emotions and asked him directly.


    "Both the ancient and modern methods are a spiritual path, and there is not much difference in essence. Just like Shi Yi, who does not have the mark of immortals, he also chooses the ancient methods. What achievements he can achieve in the future depends entirely on you."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are dim, as if he can see through time and space.


    "In essence, it''s right for you to choose the immortal and ancient methods, because the incomplete marks in your mind are all immortal people who rely on the immortal and ancient methods. You choose the immortal and ancient methods as if they are rebuilding them."


    "Their yuan immortal brand will constantly reflect the understanding of the great spirit in your heart. Your practice will be faster and faster, surpassing everyone. For you, this is the best choice. As for Shi Hao, I have another arrangement."


    "Shiyi''s Lingzhong doesn''t need to worry. Go to Tianxian college! With your talent, you can get the most top spirit seed. I''ll discuss with the dean of Tianxian college and ask him to leave one for you. "


    "This is the end of the spiritual talk. It''s up to you to explore the spiritual path in the future. It''s up to you to open it up. Shi Hao, follow me. I have other plans for you."When all the people of the stone clan disperse, only Shi Hao stays with Ye Tian. Ye Tian carefully looks at the situation in Shi Hao''s body. The eyes of the heavenly immortals open and close, and wisps of empty air overflow. All the conditions in Shi Hao''s body appear in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "So much ahead of time!"

 Chapter 856

    The specific situation shocked Ye Tiandu. Shi Hao''s body was flowing with the most powerful blood, which was born with the most powerful bone. It was extremely extraordinary. Originally, only a few of them were around the most powerful bone.


    But now the blood in Shi Hao''s body has been less than half. That kind of red blood is flowing in his body, which makes his viscera become crystal clear and more powerful than other flesh and blood.


    Even the bones near Shi Hao''s chest are changing, becoming more clean, black, delicate and tough. There are complex runes inside.


    In Shi Hao''s abdomen, the deepest part of his flesh and blood, there have been many light doors. Although they are closed, they show a glimmer of light, showing a new world behind him. There are endless immortals gushing out of them, moistening Shi Hao''s flesh and blood, making him more extraordinary.


    "You really should go on the spiritual road of the present Dharma. Come with me! I''ll take you to the primitive God City, where there is a person who can give you enough guidance to avoid so many detours. He has already achieved half of the success. I hope you can get out of the other half! "


    Ye Tian directly takes Shi Hao away and sends him to Kong Tianzheng, the original God city. Now Shi Hao is far more powerful than in the original history, and he has walked out of the unprecedented spiritual road ahead of time on the body excavation.


    Since ancient times, no one has been so crazy as to dig out four pieces of supreme bones in a row. If he had not mastered the immortal body of rosefinch and truly understood this supreme Dharma, he would have been able to keep a glimmer of life every time. Shi Hao had already died.


    And his efforts also have enough rewards. Shi Hao''s physique is further transformed, and his physical potential is blooming. He has gone a long way in this world law, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    When ye Tian and Shi Hao get to the front of Kong Tian through many obstacles, Kong Tianzheng, who has always been in the face of Mount Tai''s collapse, is moved. Two immortal lights fly out of his eyes and stare at Shi Hao.


    Ye Tian waited for a long time. After Kong Tianzheng recovered, he said, "this is one of my disciples. I want him to continue along your spiritual path. Only he has such talent and ability in this world."


    "Good!" Kong Tianzheng doesn''t look back. He stares at Shi Hao''s abdomen carefully. He also sees the door after door.


    "I will let him go on that spiritual road. He will never borrow anything from others. He will take himself as a kind of seed to Nirvana again from the immortal and ancient Dharma. He is more energetic than I am. He can walk a longer distance on that spiritual road. Maybe he can really create a unique Scripture and rewrite the history of this era.


    The detours I have gone through will not reappear in him. He will be truly detached and more extraordinary than me. "


    Ye Tiantou did not return to leave the original God city. Before he left, he had talked with the one of heaven and man in the God City, and got a handprint. It was the mark of the heaven and man, with the strong spirit of the immortal heaven and man realm. It was a symbol and a proof.


    At the same time, he also got a black bone key from Shi Hao and went directly to the boundless North Sea.


    According to the legend, the eternal Sutra with heaven and earth is hidden in it. With his cultivation and strength, the hardships along the way can not cause him much suffering. At the same time, the bone key obtained from Shi Hao becomes the key to open the eternal Sutra, where he has fully understood for three months, and thoroughly understood the upper part of the eternal Sutra.


    Then it was his real challenge. He turned to Da Chi Tian, where he had the lower part of the eternal Sutra.


    Big red sky, perish Xianling.


    Since ancient times, this is a forbidden area, which is generally recognized as a forbidden area. Even the most powerful people in the nine days and ten places dare not wander in this area, which will lead to death.


    You can imagine how powerful the master of this place is if you can stand up in the world for countless generations in the name of perishing immortal mountain without being attacked by others.


    It is said that in a more distant era, there was a real immortal falling here, so this forbidden area has the name of immortal.


    In fact, the highest three peaks are as high as the sky. The whole mountain forest is gray. There is no green at all. There are only gray mountains.


    In front of the first spirit mountain, there is a thick layer of dead bones, completely submerged in the sand, only dark bone fragments. Time makes the bones of countless strong people turn into black sand, which is spread on this land. Occasionally, wisps of mist rise up, and change into the appearance of various ghosts, vaguely uttering a cry.


    Deep in the mountains, there is a hazy immortal light, which is filled with immortal spirit, showing the extraordinary of this place.


    This is the forbidden area drawn by the Supreme Master of the past era. The master of the forbidden area can even fight with the immortal heaven and man of foreign lands, but now he is not willing to fight. He only wants to protect a small world.


    "Ye Tian came to visit with the fingerprints of heaven and man, hoping to take advantage of the eternal Sutra."Ye Tian''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. He specially asked the immortal man in the primitive holy city for a handprint. His status is no lower than theirs.


    Moreover, the immortal has been hiding in the forbidden area, unwilling to fight for nine days and ten places. Ye Tianwei attaches great importance to the choice of the immortal, but does not want to have too much to do with him.


    The great changes of nine days and ten places are coming. Some people in this forbidden area have been waking up for a long time. They have been observing the sky and the earth. Watching Ye Tian''s hands blooming with endless empty air and spraying countless immortal light with immortal man''s imprint, they can''t feel the same breath as the leader of the forbidden area. A figure changes color.


    The fog is drifting, and the shadow is immortal. He looks at Ye Tian deeply. His eyes are cold but not affectionate. Half a day later, he says coldly: "you can have a look!"


    A moment later, two young men led Ye Tian into the depths of the mountain.


    They stop in front of a black mountain peak. The two young men of the era have a lukewarm attitude towards Ye Tian, just a faint spirit: "the eternal Sutra is inside the mountain. How much you can understand depends on your ability. You need to leave in three days."


    With these words, the two young people of the era left, unwilling to communicate with Ye Tian too much.


    Ye Tian didn''t care. He walked directly into the mountain. As he entered, one golden text after another lit up. The text was very old, but it contained the meaning of heaven and earth. It was natural, with inexplicable aura.


    Therefore, it is said that the eternal Scripture is actually the supreme Scripture bred by heaven and earth, which is engraved in heaven and earth. As long as heaven and earth still exist, the Scripture of the eternal Scripture will not disappear.


    There is even a rumor that eternity, after training, will be the strongest of all the heavens, and the real calamity will not be bad and will last forever.


    The lower part of the eternal Sutra is more complicated and mysterious than the upper part. It can''t be understood in a short time. It takes a lot of effort to write down that kind of complex text.


    But ye Tiansi didn''t worry. In her mind, a leaf glowed and imprinted all the words of the eternal Sutra. Xianmi vine once again showed its extraordinary power.


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth shows a smile of fairy secret. He just stayed in the immortal mountain for half a day and left.


    He didn''t want to stay too long in the domain of an immortal.


    "We have collected enough scriptures. Next, we will spare no effort to break through the Tao of the great God and truly prove the spirit."


    Ye Tianli is in the nine days and ten places. Endless starlight surrounds his body. In the long river of time and space around him, endless power is hidden in it.


    He has been accumulating in silence, ready to ascend the sky at one stroke. There are more than 20 immortal spirits in the original city, which are hidden in his body, and are transformed into the river of time and space, and dare not be absorbed directly.


    If absorbed directly, he will directly step into the level of the great God, but he will lack the corresponding understanding. It will take a longer time to make up for it, which is not worth it for him.


    "Leave the eternal Sutra in the stone clan, and then go directly to the next world! In that world, we should realize the spirit, and we should really prove the spirit in that world. That''s where I come from. "


    There is endless light shining in ye Tianmou, the universe is uncertain, everything in the world is withered and flourished, and the mystery of immortality is unpredictable to the extreme.


    On the vine, thousands of worlds are constantly changing, entering the most profound nirvana, and the last step is about to step out, which is about to really become the world.


    "You should pay attention to your choice. At the same time, the promotion of Zhongqian world to Daqian world needs the same unique material. Only the world you are going to have. After you are promoted to Daqian world, it is the time for you to rise. I will give you a big surprise."


    The vine, who has never had a great sense of existence, once again opens his mouth, but no matter how ye Tian asks what the surprise is, the vine doesn''t answer.


    "What does it take to really promote this world?"


    Ye Tian had to change a question. This time, the vine didn''t avoid answering.


    "It needs the origin of the world, and the real law of the operation of the heavenly spirit is not the origin of the world obtained by me, but the origin of the world with real consciousness."


    Vine''s voice is flat without any fluctuation, as if the origin of the conscious universe is just like this, but ye Tian almost has a hairy, frowning, feeling extremely difficult.


    "Such conditions are really harsh to the extreme, but there is still a chance to try. Everything will change after I prove it!"


    He disappeared directly into nothingness and reappeared in the stone clan. He didn''t communicate with the people of the stone clan too much. He just used his hand to condense a golden stele and engrave the scriptures of the eternal Sutra in it. This is his last gift to the stone clan."Vine, then go to meet the challenge!"


    "As you wish!"


    The fragments of time are flying. Ye Tian once again sees the scene that touches his soul. A grand spirit of heaven and earth unfolds and breaks through the barriers of the big world. He is deeply fascinated by the boundless power.


    His disillusionment of the three thousand worlds is the result of his understanding of the vine''s crossing the world. Now when he sees the attack of the vine again, he can''t help feeling his own insignificance

 Chapter 857

    The world is not good enough for vines. Such a grand strike not only makes the power run to the top, but also makes the skill perfect. There is no extra power flowing out at all.


    Perfect to the extreme of a blow, people feel that should not exist in the world, but the real show.


    "Boom...!"


    All the concepts disappeared, and ye Tian stepped into the twisted and changeable psychic world again and went to a new world.


    "Boom...!"


    Turbulent aura comes, endless rules show in front of Ye Tian. Before he realizes it, endless cries of killing rush into his mind.


    "Kill them all."


    "That angel is mine!"


    "Has the God of heaven died? Why haven''t you seen one for such a long time? "


    "Kill all these tribes, devour their flesh and blood, a little flesh and blood can improve your realm countless, kill!"


    "Plunder the souls of these people''s tribes. Their souls are extremely tough, and they are the best food for the immortal."


    Ye Tian found that he fell on a huge battlefield. There were people fighting everywhere. The vast atmosphere filled the sky, and the light of one spirit after another crisscrossed.


    Just a moment after he got a foothold, seventy five spirits attacked him, all of them were dissolved by his wave, and the people who attacked him were beaten to ashes by him.


    "Why do the angels of heaven tribe join hands? There are also blood tribes. Why are these people so familiar with the practice of the tribes? There''s a sense of speciosity. "


    Ye Tian''s unparalleled yuan immortal sweeps the whole battlefield, fighting for thousands of miles. Countless people and tribes shout to kill, and heaven''s tribes crisscross and angels crisscross.


    You can clearly see that the whole battlefield is divided into three teams. The flag of reincarnation of heaven and man is flying in the first team of human tribe. Countless powerful breath dormant in that side. The most important thing is that there is a spirit that makes Ye Tian feel powerful. It is a quasi God.


    Compared with the tribe of man, heaven and the many strong men sent by heaven are not enough. The battle loss ratio on the battlefield is almost one to ten. One strong man in the tribe of man dies, and ten strong men of the same level will die in heaven and heaven.


    Every strong person in the tribe has all kinds of immortals, such as heavenly eye, heavenly ear and body


    In the abyss world, Wu Lingxian Tong, who can be met but can''t be sought, is brought into full play by these people. Each character is incomparably powerful. Yuan Xian is condensed and unique in body.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tian''s undisguised Yuanxian wave was discovered by the reincarnation of the human tribe. A strong breath soared into the sky. Countless angels fell in the sky, and countless beasts died in the roar.


    "One thought reincarnation!"


    A mighty wave surges up from the sky, and the past time seems to be in reverse. The existence of the powerful heaven is becoming smaller and smaller. Back in the young era, the earth shaking strength disappears, while the angels are constantly changing, becoming one crystal after another, floating in the nothingness. The tribal experts take advantage of this to kill the endless strong.


    "The power of reincarnation!"


    Ye Tian was moved. After he arrived at this world, his control of the laws of time and space suddenly rose to an unimaginable level. At the first sight, he recognized this ability related to time, which was a kind of reincarnation.


    The reincarnation of heaven has been staring at him. The powerful immortal idea locks everything on him. The supreme immortal comes directly to him. The death of heaven and countless experts in heaven is just by the way.


    The reincarnation of heaven feels that ye Tian is an unimaginable master, even in the first time to show the most extreme kill.


    "Time


    Countless rules of heaven and earth fall into Ye Tian''s eyes. After arriving at this world, his ability of heavenly spirit and immortal eye seems to be liberated and has been promoted to countless levels. One spirit and another spirit rules are reflected in his eyes. For Gu''s powerful power of time, he does not dodge. He holds his fist seal in his hand, and the boundless bright light gathers, which is directly the boom of one fist! Out.


    "Boom...!"


    This is the top collision of force and technique. The power of reincarnation is wonderful to the top, but ye Tian''s power is also strong to the extreme. The celestial spirit''s eyes wear countless rules, and the supreme spirit will find the weakness of the one in nothingness and boom! And then it''s down.


    Heaven and earth change, mountains and rivers repeat, and a ray of space-time power flies. It happens to be in the place where the reincarnation power is the weakest. It disturbs the space-time power and makes it in a moment of disorder. The boundless fist power runs through the nothingness and instantly disintegrates the spirit.


    "Are you a tribe? Why do powerful tribes like you appear on the battlefield? Have you forgotten the covenant of the temple of the people? "A spirit figure comes out of the nothingness in front of Ye Tian. This kind of understanding of the world law makes Ye Tian''s eyes shrink. In other top world, only he can freely shuttle through nothingness. It''s the first time to see someone directly crossing the world in front of him in so many eras.


    This kind of figure looks extremely era light, handsome to the extreme, only a pair of eyes revealed the vicissitudes of life, let people know that it has lived a long time.


    The spirit of time in this young man of the era is even older than those religious masters who lived in the nine days and ten places that ye Tian saw. They are even many times older. They can''t be compared with each other.


    "Although the law of time and space in this world is more relaxed, even to an incredible level, it is still a Supreme Master who can do this."


    "Isn''t this the world after immortality? Why did the Horde face the attack of heaven and heaven at the same time? And if such a strong man should not appear on the battlefield, what is the covenant of the temple? "


    Ye Tian turned countless thoughts in his mind, and countless questions filled his heart.


    "When I was in the era, I left the basic formula for the abyssal world to be refined to perfection, and let the abyssal tribes have countless masters in a short time, which I can understand."


    "But there are too many masters. Where does the abyss tribe come from to fight with heaven and heaven?"


    "In this battlefield, I clearly feel the breath of the most powerful after their death. Countless souls of war gather in this heaven and earth. The most cruel war ever happened here in the era."


    "There must be some characters falling down here, which is equivalent to the summit of the heaven level in the abyss world. It''s not one or two, but a lot of them. Has the tribe declared war on the main immortal?"


    Thinking of this, even ye Tian can''t help but be surprised by this crazy idea, and can''t care to answer the words of reincarnation.


    "It seems that he is a man who has been closed for a long time. Although he has reached the peak of cultivation, he does not know all kinds of events in the abyss clearly."


    "There have been so many such figures since the era of heaven biting. The mysterious heaven biting supreme created a precedent for us."


    "This kind of character can collide head-on with reincarnation heaven and man, and break through the immortals and Tongdu of reincarnation heaven and man, which has not been seen in so many eras. He must be a top man and a strong man in the tribe. It seems that soon there will be another strong man in our tribe."


    The battlefield has subsided, and the creatures in heaven and heaven have started to leave in an orderly way. Many strong people in the human tribe are not chasing, and they are also evacuating in an orderly way. Even some of the generals are still commenting on Ye Tian, and everyone has high morale in their hearts.


    "I don''t know what Temple covenant? I''ve been closed for a long time, and I don''t know the specific situation. Can you explain it to me? "


    Ye Tian''s heart is still a fog, but he still dare not despise a strong man who can collide with quasi God level characters, and can only carefully test some information.


    "It''s been closed for a long time. Let''s go to the temple of the tribe! Detailed information is recorded there. The temple covenant of the human tribe is also there. Just go there and learn about it. Remember not to intrude into these battlefields at will. This is the place where we train our troops. It''s enough to have a person of heaven and man level to guard. If there are too many, it''s against the rules of the battlefield.


    I am reincarnated heaven and man, but my real name is do Jun qianshang. You can just call me by my name directly. After going to the temple, soon you should be able to get the title of heaven and man, which is the name of people at our level. "


    Ye Tian looks at the floating continents in nothingness. Each continent has a diameter of more than ten million Li. There are countless creatures fighting on it. Every moment, there are creatures falling.


    Seeing such a scene, his heart was shocked.


    All the battlefields are outside the abyss world, without the suppression of the world, anyone here can show the most extreme combat power.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    Jun qianshang''s face is wearing a proud smile. The shock on Ye Tian''s face obviously makes him happy.


    "This is the product of the era immortal war. The supreme heaven eater is really worthy of our admiration. He has changed our history with his own efforts."


    "Immortal war? Did the second immortal war break out? "


    Ye Tian was surprised. Before he left the abyss, everyone turned pale because of the immortal war. The strongest people in the tribe were worried. Why did they become like this now?


    "It seems that you''ve been closed for a long time. You still keep the habit of those people who lived in the abyss era. Once you''re closed, there are countless eras."


    Jun qianshang looks at Ye Tian''s confused appearance and laughs. There is no image of heaven and man. It can be seen that ye Tian''s mood has been very happy."All right! I''ve been closed for a long time. Can you tell me that there is a man and nature guarding every continent? "


    Ye Tian points to the floating continents in the nothingness. Just by his sense of immortality, he has more than ten thousand masters, and tens of thousands of masters are equivalent to the heaven level of the abyss world. He feels terrible when he thinks about it.


    "Indeed, there is a man in every continent."


    Here, Jun qianshang''s mood is a little low.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too hard to break through from the heaven and man to the supreme. Even now it''s the era of 279821, there are not many supreme levels in my abyss."

 Chapter 858

    Ye Tian is more and more confused. Jun qianshang is already a heaven level figure in the abyss world. He is only the heaven and man in this world, and there is the existence of the supreme level on it.


    There is not much bottleneck in the practice of the abyss world after entering the heaven level, unless Jun qianshang said that the supreme is the existence of the anti heaven level.


    With his understanding of the world, the supreme Taoist should not be as powerful as the anti heaven level, which is totally wrong.


    "How much the world has been changed by me!"


    Ye Tian felt a little flustered and couldn''t understand the world.


    "We should go to the holy land of human tribe to have a look. What happened in these eras? And why did I go back to this world more than 270000 years ago? "


    The more you know, the more confused Ye Tian is, but the reincarnation of heaven obviously doesn''t mean to solve his doubts. Looking at his puzzled face, he is very happy.


    "Heaven knows how many powerful people there are in this world. When I bring 50 million immortals to this world in the epoch, maybe it''s nothing. What''s really terrible is the practice of the abyss world!"


    In a very short time, ye Tian realized too much. The most ancient existence of the abyssal tribe has lived in the abyss for hundreds of millions of years, and his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and the world has reached a level beyond all.


    The reason why they are limited is that they are deliberately led astray by the world. They are all searching for the law, trying to achieve creatures like the immortal, and constantly marching towards the spiritual path of the immortal.


    But ye Tian gave them great changes. Maybe the low-level practitioners can''t see any big problems from the basic practice method of the abyss world, but the more powerful the existence is, the more they can realize the profound mystery of the formula.


    Maybe people in the abyss world don''t care about the basic Dharma, because they are used to pursuing the most powerful immortal scriptures. But in fact, the foundation of one side of the world is those basic Dharma formulas.


    Ye Tian didn''t stay on this battlefield. He directly used Xiantong to cross the world barriers, and leaped countless distances to find the temple of the people seeking tribe.


    The location of the ancient holy land of the people''s tribe has not changed, but it is too different from the original. Countless large formations are shrouded in it, and a mountain rises from the ground, towering into the clouds and majestic.


    Ye Tian can only see the platform that is tens of thousands of miles wide when he flies directly above the sky. The wide platform is full of practitioners of the human tribe. Everyone is only one meter square. The platform that is tens of thousands of miles is full of people sitting on their knees. Everyone is practicing in silence. Just such a scene is particularly shocking.


    Every moment, someone leads people into the platform from the outside. Ye Tian can even see that the platform has used the world''s ability. In fact, the internal world is bigger.


    "What happened to the tribe? Am I in the wrong world? "


    Ye Tian has some doubts about life.


    "There is no need to doubt that the original power of opening up the world is obtained from this world, and everything is waiting for you to explore."


    Xianmi vine''s voice is calm and indifferent, which rarely explains Ye Tian''s doubts.


    "A brief history of the abyss!"


    Ye Tiangu ignored the vine''s words. His sharp eyes crossed countless distances and saw an ancient stele standing at the foot of the mountain. Compared with this mountain which is as high as the sky, the ancient stele is a little unimportant, but there is an inexplicable charm on it. Ye Tian felt the immortal breath, It''s an ancient monument blessed by the power of the real immortal.


    The world fluctuates like water, and ye Tian appears in front of the ancient monument directly across countless distances, carefully looking at the words recorded above.


    Each era has to compile its own history, and the abyssal tribes have never had this opportunity. The immortal is superior to the human beings. The terrible Lord immortal makes all the strongest people tremble. The truth of history does not dare to be recorded. Only the strongest people have the chance to come into contact with this level of secrecy.


    For a long time, the abyssal tribes did not dare to face up to their enemies. The first immortal war made all abyssal tribes realize their own insignificance. Compared with the non-human existence of the immortal, the strongest one in the abyssal tribes seemed ridiculous.


    The four sacred beasts shaped by the law of balance allow us to fight against the supreme, giving us a chance to breathe. Any sacred beast needs a supreme of the past era to push forward. When the abyss of the era has only four Supreme, Xuanyuan supreme died in the first immortal war, although he dragged a main immortal down the altar, But it also made the tribe no longer have the ability to fight against the immortal.


    The most powerful dare not announce Xuanyuan''s death. They can only bury the sadness in their heart.Xuanyuan, the most powerful of the tribes in the past, did not even dare to announce his fall. It required countless people to keep this secret for fear of being attacked by heaven and heaven.


    That time was the darkest time in my abyss. Heaven signed a covenant with my tribe. No one who was strong in the abyss was allowed to return to countless planes to spread the Dharma, making the tribe immortal. The power of the new generation in the abyss was cut off.


    According to heaven, the tribe needs to regularly offer millions of monks as their blood food. The bones of the tribe buried under the water prison of heaven are more than ten million. I don''t know how many monks lament in them and will never return to their hometown.


    I also lived in that era, so I have a deep memory. In order to rise, the abyssal tribes at that time could do nothing but shut down, ten thousand, one million and even hundreds of millions of times.


    However, there is still no hope and light. The most powerful practitioners in the abyss have already seen the end of the spiritual path, the Lord immortal. Only the Lord immortal can fight with him.


    However, the tribe has 26 main immortals as its enemies, but none of them can match them. The road ahead has been cut off, and there are 26 main immortals blocking the road ahead. Who can become the main immortals under their sniping?


    I''m afraid no one in the world can do it. The supreme heaven eater has changed all this. He has created an original method of practice, which enables people to have thousands of years of cultivation in a short time and step into the immortal level in a short time.


    At the same time, it''s an alternative way of practice. It doesn''t need the law of integration of the whole person. It becomes the puppet of the immortal who has only instinct but no emotion.


    However, the foundation of the rise of the human tribe, the heaven swallowing supremacy left nearly 60 million immortals and the immortal achievements he created alone to the temple, and then disappeared. His whole life was shrouded in fog, unable to explore, and he did not know the origin of his life.


    Some of the most powerful guess that the law of balance is likely to obliterate the supremacy of heaven biting, because there is no way for the most powerful to find the trace of heaven biting in the middle of the long river of time and space, but they have found the trace of the law of balance in the region where the supremacy of heaven biting exists.


    Now everything has changed. The thirteen immortals of light and dark dare not invade our tribe easily. All the treaties of the past era have been abolished, and the bones of countless ancestors of our tribe have been brought back. But all of us should also remember the shame of the past era and turn it into the motive force of our friars'' cultivation. We should practice diligently and wipe out all the immortals in the future, Help our tribe stand on top of the world.


    ¡ª¡ªHeaven and man Xuandong, an unworthy disciple of Bitian, wept.


    Just seeing the preface of this paragraph, ye Tian feels his heart explodes. He knows that the innocence of the spirit abyss has changed.


    In the past, the disciple he inadvertently accepted made a preface on this ancient monument, and even the most powerful in the abyss searched for his mark in the long river of time, which made him crazy.


    How strong is the abyssal tribe? How strong is the abyssal tribe.


    Only when the abyssal tribes of the past era came to the edge of the supreme can they have a chance to know the specific situation of the tribe and know that they are in a dark age. If they can bear the heavy responsibility and pressure, they will have a chance to move on and become the real supreme.


    At present, the deepest secret of the abyss has been carved on the ancient stele, so that everyone can watch it. At least Ye Tian saw one guide after another bringing the tribe of people who had just come from the lower boundary to the ancient stele, so that they could watch the ancient stele silently and remember the history of the abyss.


    This seems to mean that the abyss already has the strength to fight openly with the thirteen immortal masters of light and dark. Countless open continents outside the abyss have proved this, but ye Tian still can''t believe it.


    He continued to look at it and wanted to know the root of all this.


    The world is dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate.


    When heaven and earth were first opened up, the law automatically gestated, and the immortal appeared. The immortal''s power reached the extreme, and at the same time, he had endless longevity. He was born beyond everyone''s imagination, leading the development of the world and occupying one world after another.


    No one knows the spirit. The abyssal tribe and the immortal were born together. The abyssal tribe also has extremely powerful power. The powerful can be compared with the immortal, but they have been practicing in the long abyss.


    Some people pursue the power of the martial arts, and the physical body is the strongest. They constantly sharpen their own bodies and accumulate real Qi in their bodies. This is a major category of martial arts later.


    Some people pursue the perception of the soul. Although the body is withered, the soul is extremely powerful. They wave their hands to call the wind and rain, call thunder and lightning, carve various Dharma arrays, and leverage the whole world with their own meager power. This is the power of later Dharma practice.


    At that time, the abyssal tribes divided their power into God level, God level, immortal level and supreme level.


    At that time, they found that no matter how strong their power is, most of them are bound by the rules, so the most powerful people constantly understand the rules.At that time, the soul of the abyssal people was pure, and the Dharma practitioners and the martial arts took different spiritual paths. However, they all thought that the path they chose was the right spiritual path. After a huge conflict broke out, the Dharma practitioners went to the abyss and went to nothingness.


    And the warrior stayed and became the mainstream of the abyss

 Chapter 859

    I don''t know what a long time has passed. The abyssal tribe has given birth to four supremacies. Their power is boundless, and no one is their opponent. The strength of the whole abyss has also reached its peak during that period, and they began to explore outside.


    They came into contact with the immortal, which was the beginning of the sorrow of the abyssal tribe.


    Immortals are always at war, constantly fighting for faith and believers. There are as many as 13 bright immortals. Countless angels linger in the glory of the immortals, praising and praising them. They live at the top of the heaven and look down on everything in the world coldly.


    The dark world also has 13 main immortals. They hide in the dark abyss at the bottom of the heaven. Whenever they feel that the immortals are not strong enough and their faith is not enough, there will be immortal wars.


    The long war never subsided. The immortal was fighting all the time.


    The tribe of the abyssal people entered the battlefield at the peak of their battle. They were particularly interested in the abyssal people, a strange kind of tribe, whether it was the God of light or the God of darkness.


    Because the appearance of human tribe means that their belief can increase, their immortal power will be more abundant, and help them to a higher level.


    The first immortal war broke out.


    During the war, all the tribes knew that Xuanyuan had fallen, and many immortals were also injured. The dark immortals returned to the abyss, and the light immortals returned to the heaven. After killing and injuring countless strong people, the tribes signed a series of unequal treaties with the heaven and the heaven.


    In view of the fact that there are too many treaties that have been increased or decreased over the years, the brief history of the abyss does not include all the changes, only the original treaties and the most significant changes to the abyss.


    As soon as the additional treaty appeared, the abyss was expected to become the supreme late immortal level master. Taiji Lingren went down to spread abyss martial arts. After being discovered by heaven, they were defeated in a frontal collision. All abyss masters died. That one face was cleansed again. Taiji Lingren were suppressed for countless times and burned by the holy fire every day.


    After the first immortal war, it was the darkest period of the abyssal tribe. All the strong people who were interested in the rise of the abyssal tribe were practicing in seclusion. The remaining three Supreme People of the abyssal tribe were seriously injured and were unable to fight for the abyssal tribe again.


    The heavenly tribes and angels became nobles, and countless people without them were occupied by heaven and heaven, and became believers of the immortal. Their souls were ignorant, and they never heard of the celestial world again.


    Under such circumstances, the human tribe set up a temple, carved the martial arts of the strong of all the tribes, and opened it to all the immortal and abyssal tribes. This is a little light in the dark, but also infected with the dark.


    No one can understand the truth without approaching the supreme level. Although countless strong people have carved out their own practice methods, they have deliberately made mistakes. Some strong people even engraved their incomplete practice methods in the temple, so that future generations can become their experimental objects.


    There are hundreds of millions of dharmas in the temple, but there are few of the most top ones. All of them have huge mistakes. I don''t know how many peerless arrogants go crazy after practicing one of them.


    It was a time of madness and darkness. On the earth, people and tribes were not visible, and demons were rampant.


    The temple of the abyssal people is crazy to carry out one policy after another, in order to cultivate a supreme, and let the abyssal people have the confidence to compete with the immortal.


    The rise of the strong is accompanied by killing, and the rise of one great genius after another is placed with high hopes. Every such character''s rise is accompanied by millions of dead bones. There is no way to kill the strong in heaven and heaven with blood. The temple uses the most cruel method to fight against the strong in human tribe.


    This method is indeed the most effective, but it also creates a terrible hidden danger. After learning the truth of the human tribe, these peerless geniuses all blame themselves crazily, fall into the state of crazy heaven, and are entangled by the heart and heaven.


    There are still traces of them in Xuanyuan mound, Beihai. Hundreds of thousands of people close to the supreme are bound to their bodies, running through their bodies with iron chains, silently guarding Xuanyuan yellow God.


    Everyone knows that the second immortal war of the spirit will come soon. It will take millions or even tens of millions of years to cultivate a supreme. The time for the abyssal tribe is running out.


    This is the abyss era.


    In such a time of despair and darkness, the era of biting the sky has come.


    When it comes to the era of heaven biting, we have to say that heaven biting is supreme. This is a mysterious figure. No one knows the time of birth, death or even practice. In this generation, there was a strong man who could walk in the long river of time. At last, he just sighed. The sentence left behind became a doubt in everyone''s heart.


    "Heaven eating supreme does not belong to this era!"


    Countless people have guesses, but they can''t really understand why the strongest one sighs like this?But it doesn''t affect the greatness of the heaven eater. It can only make the fog around him a little more.


    There are only three records about the supreme heaven eater. For the first time, he once observed all the mental Dharma in the temple. At that time, he was practicing outside the temple and ushered in a terrible thunder robbery. I think at that time, he had already created the boundless power of the sea.


    The second record about him was provided by his disciples Tian Ren Xuandong and Fengyun Wuji. He passed on the boundless work of the sea to his only two disciples.


    Now both of his disciples have become legendary figures, especially Fengyun Wuji, whose cultivation talent is so high that it is difficult to find a match.


    In order to find the information of his position, he has gone a long way in the law of time and space, and is the top force in the new generation of heaven and man.


    There are endless legends about the third appearance of the supreme heaven eater. No one knows what powerful magic power the supreme spirit used. He brought nearly 60 million immortals from the lower plane.


    Nearly 60 million immortals practiced the boundless power of the sea created by him. Later, some of the most powerful ones found the place where the heaven devouring Supreme Master preached Dharma, reappeared the scene of the era with great power, and learned about the few lives of the heaven devouring Supreme Master.


    In that face, the Supreme Master of heaven claims to be the emperor of heaven, which is also the origin of his title.


    The boundless work of the sea was passed on to all the people in that world by him. It should be a kind of test. In the process of creating a new spiritual path, it is gratifying that the supreme heaven eater has succeeded.


    The boundless work of the sea can increase the speed of practice nearly ten thousand times, which makes it possible for the abyssal tribes to create miracles.


    In the first era of heaven eating era, that is, the first era of the disappearance of heaven eating supremacy, the three supremacies forced their way out of the pass, understood the boundless power of the sea, and perfected the realm of practice behind them.


    Every Supreme Master is full of praise for this supreme skill, and the boundless work of the sea has created a new world for them.


    In the 10th century of the era of biting the sky, the three supreme masters completely recovered from their injuries, and even transferred to Da Hai wulianggong. They spent five times of thunder in a row. The huge thunder made the whole abyss heard, and the whole Taigu was shocked. No one knew what happened to the spirit.


    In the 175th era, all the powerful people in the abyss in the later stage of the immortal level were called by the Supreme Lord to teach the boundless power of the sea, and create their own immortal power according to their own mental method. The great change of the abyss really came.


    In that period, there were powerful monks who were fighting against the robberies every day, which was quite different from the usual practice. Some powerful monks even called that period the black charcoal period, because all the powerful monks were scorched and black.


    In the 227th era, a truly landmark event took place. A prisoner of xuanyuanqiu, who was the most talented, went through four times of thunder robberies in a row, and fell when the fifth time of thunder robberies was about to become a character comparable to the supreme.


    This is the first person of the abyssal tribe who is closest to the supreme in countless generations. Even at the last moment, he has already established himself in the supreme way. At the last moment of his life, his happy laughter spread all over the abyss.


    Because he saw the dawn of the rise of the abyss, this landmark event is called the supreme day, so that everyone will remember the supreme who died in the thunder.


    In the 578 era, there was a real Beihai prisoner who passed the fifth round of thunder robbery and reached the highest level of that period. In fact, according to the current standards, he can only be called a man in heaven, not a real supreme.


    But actually that was the beginning of the real dawn of the abyssal tribe.


    Three hundred years after the era of biting the sky, the whole abyss was shrouded by thunder.


    The abyss masters who have lived through endless years have unique marks in their bodies. They have their own feelings about this world. After they get the boundless work of the sea, everyone is sublimating.


    Abyssal era is also at this time, the abyssal tribe took place the first upheaval, the four sacred beasts disappeared.


    When the era made the four sacred beasts who could fight with the immortal disappear from the heaven and earth, the temple sealed the news tightly.


    It was not announced until later that later generations called that historical event the death of the beast.


    Because of the disappearance of the sacred beast, the most powerful people of the abyssal tribe began to seek a higher level of realm. All kinds of immortal scriptures based on the boundless work of the sea are quite different from the original way.


    "To the side of the abyss?"


    Ye Tian frowned, and then continued to look at the monument.


    In fact, ye Tian has speculated about the follow-up situation.


    In fact, the world after immortality was opened up quickly, the void was divided, the rules of immortality were revealed, and immortal materials were so abundant that it was hard to imagine. Anyone who became an immortal into the abyss automatically had endless longevity, and there was no such saying as birth, aging, illness and death.In the case that the road to immortality is impassable, all the characters at the top of the abyss jointly deduce the boundless power of the sea, which is actually very terrible.


    Just like the industrial revolution in human history, ye Tian''s boundless contribution to the sea makes this group of people find another way.


    The boundless power of the sea is just a guide. As the abyssal tribes who have the highest understanding of various rules, the strongest of them can already do terrible things.


    "The supreme black tiger goes into nothingness, follows the path of the disappearance of the era Dharma, brings all the Dharma back to the abyss, and the Fazu returns with it."

 Chapter 860

    Ye Tian set off a huge ripple in his heart. After he became an immortal, Fazu created the eight trigrams of Fuxi.


    In the history of the world after becoming immortal, this character was killed by the immortal before the last moment of becoming the immortal, but he predicted the endless future and helped Fengyun Wuji become the immortal. It can be said that this character is the most outstanding person in the Dharma practice, and has realized the laws of the heaven and the earth.


    With such a character, heaven knows where to go after the spirit. This character can be compared with Xuanyuan yellow God. Xuanyuan supreme has made a big step on the supreme. Even if there is no holy beast, it can also have the power to approach the level of the immortal. It just falls too early, and there is no further chance.


    As ye Tian continues to see, Xuanwu supreme goes into the forbidden land of the human tribe, takes over their mission, and lets the guardian tribe successfully get out of the mountain, from which shenshitian comes out.


    "God interprets heaven...!"


    Ye Tian groaned in his heart and felt that he could not understand the heaven and earth. He must have a deep memory of shenshitian, who had a clear understanding of the historical trend after becoming an immortal.


    This is a man who has realized the limit of the law of the world. No one knows the spirit. In fact, he has surpassed the supreme and is only one step away from the immortal.


    As the head of a tribe, he has been suppressing the head of the fourteenth immortal in the most deep-seated place of terror.


    The fourteenth immortal is also the last one bred between heaven and earth. The heavenly body has great power. It is a celestial being. It will rule the thirteen immortals and end the endless battle of immortals.


    However, the law of balance does not allow the birth of such a powerful immortal who destroys the balance. In other words, the law of balance first steps on the birth of this immortal and divides it into countless parts when this immortal is about to be pregnant with success.


    According to the legend, the abyss endless human tribe was born after the decomposition of the body power of the immortal. The immortal who has given birth to the head is not willing to die out. The head is also beyond imagination and contains endless resentment. He wants to recover his power, so he wants to destroy the whole abyss human tribe.


    Guarding a tribe was born in this situation, and has been quietly guarding the head of this immortal. Any talent of guarding a tribe is hard to find an opponent in the abyss. A defector in their tribe once set off a boundless storm in the abyss, and no one will be unfamiliar with it, that is, Chi you, the immortal.


    "Is it right or wrong to come to the world where I first created the supreme resolution?"


    Ye Tian is almost confused. The world is not the one he is familiar with.


    It seems that this period of time is very peaceful, but it seems to be very chaotic. All kinds of immortal scriptures began to spread on the abyss.


    Gengjin eternal Sutra, nihilism and disillusionment Sutra, Zhuque burning heaven Jue and zhanshenjue


    It''s a scripture created by one of the most powerful people after another in combination with their own. Each Scripture can make people through five times of thunder raids. It''s the most excellent Scripture.


    The strongest of the abyss took the most important step.


    In the 25621 era, there was an explosion of limitless light in nothingness. No one knew what was going on in Hei. Later, everyone knew that it was the God of war who was fighting for the sixth time.


    No one can imagine that the God of war would be the first one to go out. He was full of fighting spirit and created the most suitable formula for his practice. He had already died in the first immortal war, leaving only a wisp of obsession to resurrect directly.


    In the eyes of innumerable supreme amazement, he ushered in the sixth natural disaster, and reached the level comparable to the immortal.


    The boundless thunder light is finally split by the sword light of a spirit. A spirit black abyss appears in the nothingness. The endless rivers of stars disappear, and the God of war succeeds.


    That is to say, on that day, the practice level of human tribe was changed.


    That day is called independence day, which means that the tribe has the real strength to be independent and beyond the control of the immortal.


    In order to commemorate the once powerful Xuanyuan supreme, the person who has spent six times in Tianlei and can be compared with the immortal is called the supreme in the north, and under the supreme is the person of heaven and man. The existence that can be compared with the supreme in the past era is called the person of heaven and man.


    Before the thirty thousand era, the limitless light broke out nine times, that is to say, nine characters came to that level.


    The real recovery journey of the human tribe began. The second immortal war began in the 31108 era.


    The war was initiated by the abyssal tribes. The God of war declared publicly that all the unequal treaties signed in the first immortal war were abolished and not recognized by him.


    There are only two ways to make the abyssal tribes recognize such a treaty again. One is to start another immortal war and sign a new treaty, the other is to kill all the strong in the abyss and have a great purge.War is inevitable. It broke out in the west of the abyss at first, and now there are huge ruins of war.


    After accumulating a total of 30000 years of strength, the abyssal tribe can grow into a powerful master in just a few years without a long period of growth.


    The strength of the real high-level is beyond imagination. Even if they declare war on heaven and heaven at the same time, the biggest opponents of the two tribes since ancient times also appear weak and humble at this moment.


    At the same time, the abyssal tribe pushed forward to heaven and heaven.


    In the tenth era of the war, the abyssal tribe of heaven and man, located in the north of Ximen, killed the six winged angel Gabriel of heaven with one sword, shaking heaven.


    At the same time, Dugu Wushang, a sword man juxtaposed with Ximen Yibei, killed the central God of heaven and almost killed the army of heaven.


    Under such circumstances, the war has been sublimated. It has been standing high in the sky, overlooking the light of all people. The immortals have stepped down from the constellation of immortals, and the dark main immortals in the endless abyss have stepped out from the altar of immortals.


    The battle of the immortal can not be evaluated and understood by outsiders. The only light engraved in the hearts of all living beings is the light.


    The immortal can not be gazed, observed, and majestic. Anyone who dares to face the immortal has died.


    Nine Supreme figures of the abyssal tribe stepped into the battlefield, and the void sea was destroyed. That battle even involved the battle of time and space, and some of the strongest fought in the long river of time and space.


    The process of the battle is not known, only that after the battle of Lingna, framidiel, the Lord of order, died and mostiju, the Lord of soul, died. He was targeted by the strong people of the tribe, and the immortal kingdom was destroyed. The souls of countless strong people of the tribe returned to the abyss.


    Er Luo, the chairman of the conspiracy with the ability of prophecy, was killed by the Supreme Fazu after six times of thunder robbery.


    The immortal grid of the three main immortals disappeared in the war. I don''t know where the spirit floated. I wait for it to find its belonging day by day. Once again, the supreme character will return and reappear the glory of the main immortal.


    Three of the most powerful people in the tribe also fell. The supreme god of the sky died in battle. The one who created the idea of sword body died. Another was the most powerful person from the North Sea prisoner, the man from the dark sky.


    This is the end of the next fierce immortal war, and the real rise of the abyssal tribe. In order to remember this victory, it symbolizes that the abyssal tribe can be juxtaposed with heaven and heaven.


    The most powerful changed the name of the abyss to fairyland, making it truly conform to the fairyland legend spread in countless planes.


    Heaven is called hell, and heaven is called Brahma.


    Seeing this, ye Tian has been shocked by the fighting power of the strong in the abyss, but he has some doubts in his heart.


    The abyssal tribe had nine characters who could compete with the main immortal in only 30000 years. Now it is 270000 years. How can the battle with heaven and heaven not be settled?


    According to common sense, those immortals whose strength could not be improved should have been killed by the abyssal tribes, and the whole world fell into the control of the abyssal tribes. Now they have become like this. It''s really amazing.


    He put down his doubts and continued to look down.


    Since the second immortal war, there is no detailed history recorded on the ancient stele, only some major events.


    In the 38009 era, Zhishang, the son of the black tiger, created his own heavenly power with the help of the boundless power of the sea. He spent the sixth time in the boundless abyss of heaven and became the supreme power comparable to the immortal.


    Gongsun Zhishang is one of the most amazing people in ancient times.


    Only Gongsun Zhishang has been able to fight against Fengyun Wuji, the protagonist of heaven''s destiny, and no one can be found in the whole world after becoming an immortal.


    The practice method of the abyss world has a very unique feature after it is integrated into the world after becoming an immortal. The longer the people live, the stronger the practice method of the tribe. Because the world after becoming an immortal is very special, similar to the period after the death of the spirits in the abyss world. Countless rules of heaven and earth appear, which is the best time to realize the spirit.


    For thousands of years, the strongmen of the abyssal tribe have been pursuing that level crazily after seeing the power of the immortal. They have been constantly closing to that level, but in fact they have gone astray.


    Or the whole world has gone astray. The immortal is superior to everyone, so let countless strong people pursue the immortal''s power of death. The abyss method brought by Ye Tian is just a thought, but it completely changes the world.


    After Gongsun Zhishang became the master of the immortal class, he called himself the immortal. After he collided with a dark Master of the immortal and showed his supreme strength, he successfully gained the rule over the heaven and the earth.After the battle against the most powerful in the abyss, the Dark Lord immortal spent endless energy, and the short period of several thousand years was not enough for them to recover, so they could only sit and watch Gongsun Zhishang rule the great God of heaven.


    At the same time, Gongsun Zhishang didn''t go too far. He still made countless immortals maintain their faith in the Dark Lord, thus reaching a unique balance.


    The Dark Lord is not willing to step down from the altar and do something at will, because it means that there is a risk of falling. The chairman of the plot who can predict the future will die. The Dark Lord lost their vision of the future

 Chapter 861

    Gongsun Zhishang is worthy of being the most gifted one in history. He promoted and performed a method suitable for the heaven and broke the natural confinement of the heaven.


    Let the infinite creatures in heaven also have the opportunity to grow up. The reproduction ability of countless creatures in heaven is much better than that of the abyssal tribes. Countless creatures who can''t become the celestial class strong because of natural reasons begin to change inexplicably after they get the skills.


    The strength of Tianjie has greatly increased. It has to be admitted that among the countless creatures in Tianjie, there will occasionally be brilliant talents, which is not inferior to the abyssal tribes.


    However, up to now, no one knows linggongsun''s practice method of Zhishang, and his pioneering work has not been passed on to anyone.


    The second major event of the era of heaven biting, the era of heaven biting, is 45211. Lucifer, the fallen angel, made a breakthrough, which nobody knew beforehand. He grew up to be the strongest person with 36 pairs of wings, claiming to have created a skill suitable for the practice of angels.


    After a walk in heaven, he took away most of the relatives of the thirteen immortals of light and dark, occupied countless planes alone, and created another supreme power.


    His self styled as the Lord of angels symbolizes that he has the same great power as the thirteen gods of light.


    Lucifer created a method suitable for the cultivation of angels. The advanced angels have sex, and the crystal nucleus in their bodies has disappeared completely. They are not the creation of the immortal, but become a unique creature. They have the ability to reproduce by themselves.


    The immortal gradually withdrew from the stage of history, and the immortal without evolutionary potential was in a very dangerous dilemma after countless angels in heaven and heaven broke the shackles of survival.


    In heaven and heaven, every 5000 years or so, one of the strongest will challenge the immortal. The immortal who once stood high will fall into the world.


    By 809 a.m., there were no more than ten immortal masters of light and darkness, who had fallen from 26 to such a level. It was really shocking. Moreover, they were still falling at a more terrible speed. The more powerful they appeared in the later period.


    No matter the celestial beings in heaven or the Lord of angels in heaven are not satisfied with their own power. As they become more powerful, they extend their claws to the Lord again and again, weakening the authority of the Lord.


    By the 80000 era of heaven eating era, baixiaosheng had made detailed statistics. The number of believers of the main immortal had dropped from their peak period to less than one percent. This situation continued, even if no one needed to attack the main immortal, he would fall from the immortal altar.


    Because of the coming of the end of the immortal, the strong are not willing to attack them any more, just willing to wait in silence.


    Because every time they launch an attack on the immortal, the most powerful will fall. If it is not necessary, they really don''t want to fight at the top.


    Even in the later period, the light and dark immortals did not fight against each other. Every time the strong attacked them, the time and dark immortals put down all the barriers and joined hands with the enemy. Therefore, after the ages, few people attacked the light and dark immortals, waiting for their doomsday.


    It is in this context that the third major event of the bitianli took place.


    In the 87602 era, the light and Dark Lord immortals used their supreme authority to deceive heaven and earth, and snatched the heads of the 14 immortals from the abyss without any reaction from the most powerful.


    That is, on the third day, the legendary ruler of the immortals, the supreme immortal, was resurrected.


    The leading immortals kept their position and didn''t fall down from the altar of immortals. This immortal is extremely powerful and has the time and the way of the world.


    At the same time, in order to further strengthen the immortal, the light and dark immortal even gave up resurrecting their companions and integrated the fallen immortal into the immortal''s body.


    Only this immortal heaven has the ability to integrate multiple immortals at the same time. Tianzhiling, a group of immortals who always rely on instinct, suddenly gives up all the barriers and joins hands with light and dark.


    In a word, the fourth power was established between heaven and earth. The fourteen immortals seem to have wisdom. He claims to be the master of light and darkness, which shows that he is the master of light and darkness.


    The plan of the light and Dark Lord immortals to revive the immortals has been obviously calculated for a long time. After the resurrection of the immortals, they will take away all the ancient immortals, that is, a group of immortals who have been sealed in the ruins, and turn them into their own immortals.


    Even this group of immortals had changed. They learned from the anti immortals in the ruins and cut off the power of belief. Although they were greatly hurt, they almost fell to the level of immortals, they really got rid of the danger of falling.


    The master of light and dark put all the immortals into the river of time and space, not in the past, not in the future, not in the present, in a kind of chaotic and constantly changing time and space, to help them avoid the most dangerous moment.The strongest of all kinds of tribes have no way to extract them from the river of time and space. Without understanding the law of time and space, the most powerful existence can fight against the Lord of light and dark, but it is difficult to win.


    How many pieces of the main immortal grid did tianzhiling merge? It must be the strongest one standing in the world, and has taken the step that has never been taken.


    After the event, the most top figures explored it. It is very likely that the light and Dark Lord Xian began to plan for the resurrection of Xian Tianren as early as ten thousand years ago, and it is recorded that the master Xian Ge, who was the fusion of Xian Tianren, had the conspiracy of chairman Er Luo, which made the wisdom of the Xian Tianren reach an unthinkable level.


    Even if the power of the immortal is weaker than that of the abyss, heaven and the Lord of angels, it is still the most powerful power.


    Under the leadership of the Lord of light and darkness, the Lord immortal survived and became a unique immortal family. They have been wandering in the long river of time and space. They no longer pursue the power of belief, but constantly comprehend various rules, further strengthen themselves and create their own spiritual path.


    This is the third major event in the era of biting the sky.


    Everyone thinks that after these three major events, the world will be divided equally by the four forces.


    Zhishang, the Lord of heaven, accepted the name of abyss, the Lord of hell, and changed the name of heaven to hell.


    When Lucifer, the Lord of angels, came to heaven, he also changed the name of heaven and called it the great burning heaven, while the abyss became the legendary fairyland. The inscription of fairyland stands on the border of all directions, symbolizing the immortality of fairyland.


    No one could have imagined that the fourth big event would happen. Hell would continue to expand its territory. Fairyland would continue to send the strong to fight outside, while great flame would also send countless angels to fight in the world. To divide the infinite number of faces, all people were frantically fighting.


    In this context, the fourth major event of the era of biting the sky took place.


    In the 188900 era, a supreme figure who called himself the leader of the blood sea appeared. He said that when the three most powerful forces were entangled, he sucked tens of millions of troops into action. Only the most powerful heaven and man of the three sides could escape from it, and all the rest died in that terrible accident.


    The Lord of the sea of blood declares his place in the world in this way.


    On that day, the most terrible war broke out. It was the most fierce war after the second immortal war. In fairyland, there were the most powerful men, as well as hell and burning heaven.


    The existence of the so-called Lord of the sea of blood was obliterated by Shengsheng. At the same time, three of the most powerful confirmed his death. However, after 200 centuries, the Lord of the sea of blood was resurrected again, and his immortal skills were truly displayed in front of people.


    Among the fairyland, the most powerful one who can walk in the long river of time has explored the origin of the Lord of the blood sea, which is the legendary ancestor of the blood tribe.


    He is the most fearsome and carefree strong man in heaven and earth.


    He reincarnated in the fairyland through his unique blood immortal communication, walked into the temple by relying on the blood of the abyssal tribe, understood the supreme scriptures created by various strong men, and created the eternal Scripture of his blood sea. He would not die if his blood did not dry up.


    He even created a bloody world at the bottom of all the worlds, the boundless nether world, in which countless blood tribes live. Even after the death of hell and other powerful people, their souls will fall into that world, giving birth to one terrible blood Shura after another.


    The fifth power appeared in the world, which was called the infernal Shura by the other three forces. The area of the sea of blood belonged to the Lord of the sea of blood.


    It was only after the 110000 era that the world was really peaceful, until the strong no longer appeared, but all kinds of small wars never subsided.


    Battles are breaking out all the time outside the abyss or fairyland. The strong in hell are born too fast, and the reproduction speed is terrible to the extreme. They must be consumed all the time, or they will not be able to stand in the world.


    Fairyland needs to sharpen the strongest. They don''t want to sharpen it with the blood of their tribal people, so they keep opening up.


    The great flame uses the endless ocean of light to constantly create new generation of angels, and then gives them the skills to sharpen themselves in the most brutal bloody battle, improve their realm, have feelings, and no longer become machines.


    And the infernal Shura is the most belligerent, and their desire for blood has reached an appalling level. They have been fighting frantically and will never stop. Only death is their destination.


    And extremely special, they will resurrect in the infernal Torah after they die in battle. The stronger their fighting power is, the stronger their strength will be. Unless their fighting spirit is worn away by the supreme power, they will never die.


    The most powerful of the fairyland believed that the Lord of the sea of blood probably got the Xiange of the Lord of war, deskusen. Instead of absorbing it, he absorbed the rules of the Lord of war with the help of the scriptures of the fairyland. Therefore, Shura had such a special ability.No matter how the world changes to the first step, time is still moving forward.


    The most special period is the first hundred thousand years of the era of biting the sky. It seems that the conflicts of the world''s accumulated billions of years after becoming an immortal were concentrated in that period. The rapid changes of heaven and earth are remarkable

 Chapter 862

    Moreover, our abyssal tribe has been standing on the top of the world, no less than any other tribe. I hope you can do it and cherish it. Don''t forget the efforts of our ancestors.


    ¡ª¡ªChiyou was born in the 127291 era of the heaven swallowing calendar.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deeply shocked. Looking at the complete ancient monument, his heart seems to have been baptized.


    At the bottom of the ancient stele is engraved the great sea wulianggong that he brought to this place in the era. Up to now, the great sea wulianggong is not the top secret skill of immortal skill, but it does have extraordinary immortal effect in building the foundation. All immortals have to study it here as a place of practice in the immortal world.


    Ye Tian''s mind turns a variety of ideas, looking back at this world of birds and flowers, like falling into a strange dream.


    There are no fierce beasts wandering around the world. They are rampant. There are no monsters feeding on the flesh and blood of the abyssal tribes. The sense of doomsday is also gone.


    He walked on this land at will, and saw Lingshan mountain in pieces, one magnificent city after another built on the ground, which was too different from the abyss in his imagination.


    When he just arrived at the abyss, the people in this world were more like living in a wild age. There was no civilization, no rules, and even no hope for the future. There was only blood and cruelty.


    Today, there is a strong aura everywhere. Every Grand City is obviously blessed by powerful Dharma array, which leads to the essence of the four directions. This is the change brought about by the return of Dharma cultivation.


    The boundary of the abyss is even more imperceptible, and his strength is also in the supreme level of countless ages ago, which is equivalent to the present heaven and man.


    In the past, the supreme immortal knowledge could cover almost the whole abyss, but now even a small area can not be fully explored.


    The abyss, that is, the fairyland today, is too grand. After practicing the practice method of the abyss world, the inner heaven and earth are not born in the body of the most powerful, which is not exactly the same as the spiritual path of the abyss world.


    The most powerful in this world have a stronger understanding of the rules. Combined with the more relaxed rules of time and space in this world, fighting in time and space is almost the standard configuration of the most powerful.


    The most powerful will change the world and merge one lower plane after another into the abyss, making the area of the abyss infinitely wide.


    It''s the same with burning heaven and hell. They have merged those small planes again and again to expand their hell. In countless eras, the tripartite world has become boundless and can accommodate more and more top powers.


    Especially strange is that ye Tian''s practice method is the basic practice method of human tribes in the abyss world, which leads to the more powerful people in this world, the closer they are to the appearance of human tribes.


    The great burning heaven calls itself the angel tribe, the infernal Shura calls itself the immortal tribe, and the endless hell calls itself the heaven tribe. It''s amazing and strange that no matter what kind of tribe the strong fight is in human form.


    I have to say that this is a particularly strange phenomenon.


    The land of fairyland is vast, but it is not the same as the other worlds Ye Tian has gone through. It is a place with a round sky. You can see the endless distance from afar.


    In the view of the fairyland, the floating islands outside the fairyland are like small black spots one after another. The continent with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles is insignificant compared with the fairyland.


    "City of life and death!"


    Ye Tian saw a huge city with an area of tens of thousands of miles, in which the blood and gas soared to the sky, one spirit after another, and the essence rose up, forming a sea of blood and gas clouds over the city, obviously inhabiting countless strong people.


    There is an ancient stele standing in front of the city. There are only seven simple characters: life and death, heaven and man build the city. Each character seems to be composed of the rules of heaven and earth, with the brand of heaven and man.


    Ye tianzhiling is the unique rule of this world. Only the top strong can build a city.


    In the era when the strongest are hidden, the heaven and man are the strongest at the highest level.


    "This man of life and death is a legend."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s silence in front of the ancient monument, a man in the middle ages could not help but explain.


    "Oh, what''s the legend of spirit?"


    A 15-year-old young Ji Yuan asked Ling curiously. In such an era, he admired heroes most. He always liked to listen to all kinds of legends and had an unknown dream in his heart.


    "It is said that this man of life and death is one of the most talented people in the era. Before the era of biting the sky, he was a super strong man. He chose the most difficult nine turn mysterious skill of life and death, which has never been completed by anyone."


    An old man twists his beard and explains to a group of people.


    "Jiuzhuan life and death Xuangong? Why haven''t you heard of it before? Does the man who lives and dies perfect this skill with great ability and compose his own legendThe young man became more and more curious, and his eyes lit up, which was in line with the strange anecdotes he heard from the elders of his family.


    "Hehe, how can it be that simple?"


    The old man smiles and shakes his head. There is a color of wisdom in his turbid eyes. After seeing a circle of people waiting for him to go on, he speaks happily.


    "Although he was gifted, he fell into the dilemma of death. He was entangled with the spirit of life and death, half dead, like man, like heaven, and even more like a ghost. He struggled in the abyss for countless times and months, and suffered the biggest blow in his life."


    The old man''s words were full of sighs. His turbid eyes were shining all over the place. His wandering eyes seemed to look at the ancient stele in front of him, and seemed to think of the endless distance in the sky.


    "But the man in heaven finally got rid of this trouble. The supreme black tiger spread the boundless power of the sea to the whole abyss. The man in heaven and man in life and death also got this skill. After a century of hard struggle, he forcibly abolished the deep breath of life and death and began to practice from the beginning."


    "Jiuzhuan Tiangong was created by combining jiuzhuan life and death Xuangong with Dahai Wuliang Gong. After jiuzhuan Tiangong, it was this man from heaven who broke into the heaven when the era came. He took back the bones of the ancestors of all the tribes in the water prison of heaven and wrote a legend."


    "The power of life and death is running. This elder is immortal and has been resurrected nine times in a row. Shengsheng killed the nine great gods in heaven with his own power. After he returned to the fairyland, he was granted the title of heaven and man of life and death."


    The original man of the Middle Ages spoke with high words and excited eyes. He was obviously an admirer of the heaven and man of life and death. He didn''t want to hear the black history of the most admired people.


    "It seems to me that those who live and die in heaven and man are close to the ranks of the really strong, and will become a new one in the future."


    In the middle ages, people were full of Qi and blood, and had the power of dragon and elephant in every move. He was a strong man. His action was already with a sense of warning, and he obviously didn''t want the old man to go on talking.


    "Maybe!"


    The old man''s mouth with a meaningful smile, not too much argument, most of the time in the eyes of Ye Tian rotation.


    "This spirit friend doesn''t know where to practice? It''s obvious that he''s a top strong man. Why don''t we go to Zhuque mountain in front of him and talk about spirit? "


    Suddenly, the old man suddenly sent out an invitation to Ye Tian. Ye Tian was stunned for a moment. He felt strange before. The old man had been watching him silently.


    The fairy opened and closed his eyes and looked at the old man in front of him. To his surprise, he nodded and didn''t stay here much. One step was a golden light appeared at his feet and led him straight into the rosefinch mountain.


    The old man was not surprised, his figure gradually disappeared, quietly disappeared here, caused a big boom here! Move.


    The young man''s eyes were full of small stars, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Sure enough, you can meet many interesting things when you go out. There are supreme masters everywhere!"


    The old man of the middle age, who was threatening with words, was in a cold sweat. The old man''s means just now made him pale. The strength of minghei old man was far more than him. The old man didn''t mind his rude remarks before.


    "Please


    At the top of Zhuque mountain, the old man just now has turned into a handsome young man. There is no just twilight at all. The life energy in his body is magnificent and abundant, which makes Ye Tian''s eyes shrink.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the stone table and stool were created here. With a move, I don''t know where to take out a set of tea sets.


    Elegant and leisurely, the action is natural, the teapot is poured out of which there is a strong essence of heaven and earth, the tea is actually blood red, but there is no strange, but it is aboveboard.


    "Brother Ling, please have tea!"


    The young man sat on the stone bench with a smile on his face and waved to Ye Tian to sit down.


    "What do you call me? In xiayetian, I have been closed for thousands of years. Just after I left, I don''t know much about all kinds of things in the world. I hope brother Ling can solve my doubts. "


    Ye Tian and this young man of the era sat opposite each other. Before, when the eyes of the heavenly immortals opened and closed, he saw that the old man in front of him was also a man of heaven, so he came directly to the appointment.


    "I''m taixuan. They call me heaven and man of life and death. The spirit friends must have reached the level of heaven and man, but they are unknown in the fairyland. It''s really amazing. "


    Taixuan has a handsome face, and his words are domineering and natural.


    "Fairyland is changing too fast to be accepted. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in just one closure! "Ye Tian sighs heartily.


    "Lingyou wants to be a wonderful person in the era. He can become a man of heaven. Although he has not been granted the title of himself, it won''t be long."


    Life and death heaven and man are too mysterious, not slow to taste a cup of tea, every move has an inexplicable aura.


    Ye Tian is also aware of the constant changes of life and death in his body. When Jiyuan, he once watched the nine turn mysterious skill of life and death in the temple of the human tribe, and even realized the profound level. Therefore, he has a clear understanding of the situation in the human body.


    Taixuan''s life and death are constantly changing and transforming, just like Ye Tian''s initial understanding of life and death in the abyss world, forming a unique balance, which even involves the transformation of yin and Yang, the supreme magic of overcoming hardness with softness

 Chapter 863

    "I think the spirit friends also found that we are very similar, with the same spirit."


    Taixuan''s mouth showed a trace of smile, and there were two sides of yin and Yang in his eyes. Taiji was rotating, and that unique mystery attracted Ye Tian for the first time.


    "When the Taiji spirit of the era survived? Only Taiji spirit can master the power of yin and Yang


    "Lingyou is really an old man." Taixuan touched his hands and laughed, "Taiji spirit man broke through the seal long ago. He realized that Yin Yang spirit involves Yin Yang, water, fire, hardness and softness. When he ate the sky for 80000 years, he broke through the realm of heaven and man and reached the supreme level.


    Among the non supreme figures, except the lunatic God of war, he is the first in the world. His defense and attack are unparalleled. When I sat down with him to talk about spirit in the era, I succeeded in balancing yin and Yang, life and death. Unfortunately, I couldn''t understand the attack method of his powerful and powerful hegemonic spirit and turn softness into steel! "


    Taixuan said here, his face showed a trace of regret, but in fact, ye Tian''s heart has been in violent fluctuations.


    Taiji spirit man became the supreme one and entered the ranks of the most powerful. The heaven and man of life and death in front of him had a similar immortal skill. Looking at the eloquent heaven and man of life and death in front of him, ye Tian was also interested.


    A small grass in the mountain was picked up by him and flew to him. The humble grass suddenly withered, turned into a seed, and then grew up in an instant. Time seemed to disappear on the grass, and just withered seemed to be an illusion.


    Ye Tian does not stop, the immortal of life and death on this grass, in a short period of time this grass Nirvana dozens of times, constantly withered and then grow again.


    At first, there was some doubt on taixuan''s face. With the nirvana of the grass again and again, the surprise on his face became bigger and bigger, and the surprise filled his eyes.


    Without blinking, he was staring at the ever-changing grass, which had given off light.


    "This is how to achieve Yin and Yang, life and death, and the power of rebirth. I see the shadow of rosefinch in it, but it is more detached than the nirvana fire of rosefinch!"


    Taixuan looked at Ye Tian straight, eyes full of surprise, waiting for ye Tian''s answer, in front of the grass after dozens of Nirvana has become a panacea.


    Although this kind of elixir is not good enough for the heaven and man of life and death, he can collect tens of thousands of plants when he waves his hand, but he can turn a grass with ordinary nature into a elixir, and he can do it through Xiantong, which is his best. It''s more amazing than that when he saw Taiji supreme, got Taiji supreme''s instruction, and balanced the Qi of life and death.


    This is a kind of evolution of the origin of life. If his Xiantong has such unique ability, the supreme will not be far away. As long as he masters this supreme Xiantong, Nirvana again and again, the most powerful will not be far away.


    "This can only be understood by you. I can''t give you too much help. For our existence, it''s very easy to let a grass Nirvana dozens of times, but it''s very difficult to let itself Nirvana dozens of times. At most, it can only be used as a trick."


    "I don''t know much about this era. I hope brother Ling can give me some explanation."


    Seeing that ye Tian doesn''t talk much about this topic, taixuan is like scratching his heart with a hundred claws, but he doesn''t ask much. In fact, it''s deep enough to talk about the spirit at such a level. He constantly recalls Ye Tian''s previous actions, and has a vague understanding. A spirit light entangles his heart, but he can''t understand it in a short time.


    See ye Tian leisurely taste tea, the corner of the mouth with a faint smile looking at him, his face is a red.


    "If you want to describe the distribution of power in the fairyland today, you have to mention the most powerful people in the era. Each of them can influence the whole fairyland."


    "Today''s fairyland is no longer like the abyss of the initial period. No one knows how many top powers are hidden in the land of spirit?"


    "After the second immortal war, every once in a while, the main immortal will fall. Not only the hell and the people burning the sky will intervene, but also the shadow of the most powerful people in the fairyland. But they are not the characters in the second immortal war. The water in the fairyland is unfathomable."


    Tai Xuan sipped his tea and continued to work hard: "but most of the most powerful are hiding. With the disappearance of the light and Dark Lord, the most powerful in the fairyland are also hiding. Some of the most powerful go to the river of time and space to pursue the light and Dark Lord and want to kill them. Heaven knows how much shadow the light and Dark Lord has caused to the human tribe, Up to now, some of the most powerful people still hold them in their hearts. "


    "The most powerful of the other group are pursuing a higher level of power, which involves the law of balance that is the most fundamental and pervades the universe. Fuxi, the most powerful founder of the abyssal tribe, has the most understanding of the law of the universe. When the era walks along the road of the Lord immortal, it is only one step short of becoming the Lord immortal."


    "Although Fuxi was not the first one to become the new Supreme, he was ahead of everyone in his later practice speed. Now most of the Dharma arrays spread all over the fairyland are created by this supreme figure.""Fazu believes that the law of balance imprisons all people and limits the spiritual path of the strongest in this world. No one can break through the limit of the law of balance. We must break the law of balance."


    "At that time, it was in the most chaotic spring era, the 100000 era. The position of Fazu Fuxi style was extremely high among the most powerful people at that time, and his proposal was unanimously accepted."


    "At that time, the fairyland had already stood on the top of the world. Naturally, it would not use the bones of the strong to try to break through and break the shackles of the law of balance."


    At this point, taixuan''s mouth showed a smile, as if for the era of the group of the most powerful plot to succeed and feel happy.


    Ye Tian''s eyes moved and he was surprised: "you mean that the celestial being''s resurrection is dominated by the most powerful people in the celestial world. They take the initiative to resurrect the celestial being."


    Ye Tian once again felt that the present fairyland was a little terrible. If he used an immortal to do the experiment, I''m afraid only the fairyland at that time had the strength.


    At first, when he saw the resurrection of celestial beings, he had some doubts. After all the immortal wars were won, why did he let a group of immortal Jiang Xiantian steal their heads?


    It turned out that the strong man in the fairyland, playing hard to get, deliberately asked the immortal to test the reaction of the law of balance.


    When ye Tian came, he didn''t care about his interest. The topic had already been deflected. "Then what happened next? Did the immortal man come back to life so easily? "


    History is often only a few strokes, just a random word. In that era, it was an earth shaking event, which could set off a boundless storm.


    "Celestial beings have been robbed!"


    For the first time, this man of life and death showed an incredible look. Recalling the scene he saw at that time, he was still shocked and surprised.


    "To rob?" Ye Tian''s face was muddled and forced, "how can the immortal survive the robbery?"


    "This is also the question I wanted to ask at that time. Later, Fazu Fuxi gave the answer. That is the change caused by the law of balance. At the moment when Heaven eating supreme came to this world with the boundless work of the sea, the law of balance changed."


    "But so far I haven''t thought about the meaning of this sentence? Fazu Fuxi is the most powerful one who once searched for the mark of heaven eating supremacy in the long river of time and space


    "Heaven eating supreme is no longer in the past, at that time, or in the future. Maybe one day, when he appears, we will be able to see him again."


    The life and death of heaven and man a face of doubt, only Ye Tian heart was full of shock.


    Only he can really understand what Fu Xi said. After he brought the boundless power of the sea to the fairyland, the whole world is changing.


    Countless characters in the fairyland no longer pursue the spiritual path of the immortal, but go to the abyss world to practice. When they usher in the first natural disaster, the world has changed.


    The law of balance, or the pan consciousness between heaven and earth, feels a better way of evolution. It is not to cultivate one immortal after another, let them incarnate in the spirit of heaven, melt into the heaven and earth, and stabilize the heaven and earth.


    It is to let all people walk on the road of practice in the abyss world, usher in the thunder again and again, the limit of heaven and earth is opened, and the strong can cross one step after another.


    The inner heaven and earth that can weaken heaven and earth do not appear in this world at all. This is the change of the law of balance.


    At the moment when we have thunder robbery and lose inner heaven and earth, the heaven and earth have actually changed, and the law of balance has disappeared at that moment, so that the heaven and earth can operate according to their own laws.


    "Fuxi''s experiment is successful. It seems that the law of balance has really disappeared from this heaven and earth and turned into a thunderbolt. Even more detailed things have been integrated into heaven and earth and changed all kinds of environments."


    "The most powerful once speculated that whether the four lost sacred beasts or the thirteen immortals of light and dark were all created by the law of balance. When the immortals themselves cut off the power of belief, no longer melt into the heaven and earth, and combine body with spirit, and have feelings, in fact, the law of balance has disappeared."


    "The resurrection of celestial beings is only the last straw to overwhelm camels. In fact, there are both our own factors and the reason why the law of balance chooses itself. The specific reason is not what we can explore, perhaps only the strong can know the secret of the spirit


    "Therefore, another group of the most powerful in fairyland began to shut up, looking for ways to break through to a higher level and pursue another supreme level. I really hope I can keep up with them one day."


    Taixuan is full of yearning and expectation, eh


    "The pattern of the fairyland has thus stabilized. Any one of the most powerful has disappeared and disappeared most of the time. It is only when heaven and earth change greatly that it is startled."


    "This heaven and earth is actually dominated by heaven and man. One city after another has been built. Behind each magnificent city, there is a figure of heaven and man. The fairyland is divided by one city after another.""The heaven and man are closely related to the most powerful in the past. The warlord formula handed down by the God of war has formed a unique warlord tribe. As long as they pass their test and can practice this Scripture, they can be called the warlord tribe, which is the top big tribe in the west of fairyland."

 Chapter 864

    "Xuanyuan died in battle. So far, countless people have remembered Xuanyuan''s merits and virtues. There is another top powerful tribe near Xuanyuan hill in Beihai. They all practice Xuanyuan''s changing Sutra. When they reach the peak of their practice, they will constantly change to the green dragon, one of the four sacred beasts, just like a real dragon. They call themselves the Dragon tribe."


    Taixuan had a clear understanding of all kinds of complicated forces in the abyss.


    "Most of them from the Dragon tribe don''t walk in the world, just like the real immortal dragon, they can''t see their head and tail. They are very mysterious. Only Xuanyuan hill in the North Sea is their gathering place, and the most powerful of them have been quietly guarding for Xuanyuan yellow God."


    Taixuan looked at the direction of the North Sea and sighed, not only for Xuanyuan yellow God, but also for the hidden dragon tribe.


    "Didn''t Xuanyuan die in the first immortal war? How can his immortal skills still be handed down in the world? "


    Ye Tian''s confused spirit.


    "It''s Zhuque Zhizun. Before the brief history of the abyss was published, no one knew that lingzhuque Zhizun and Xuanyuan Zhizun were actually husband and wife. After the sixth thunder robbery, Zhuque Zhizun quietly guarded Xuanyuan Zhizun for 30000 years."


    "The other most powerful people feel that Xuanyuan made great contributions to the tribe when he was the supreme god of Xuanyuan. They can''t bear that the inheritance of Xuanyuan disappeared. Combined with the determination of Xuanyuan created by Huangshen of Xuanyuan, they created Xuanyuan immortal Scripture. This top Scripture is not inferior to any other inheritance. It''s the supreme immortal skill of heaven and earth."


    "At that time, a heaven and man who practiced Xuanyuan immortals and changed scriptures killed a twelve winged angel head on and roared! It''s a pity that the strong of that tribe are hard to meet. "


    There is a strong sense of war in the words of the heaven and man of life and death, even in front of Ye Tian. It can be seen that he is an extremely militant strong man. He was eager to try when he mentioned the war tribe before.


    "Are these the two most powerful tribes left behind by the most powerful?"


    "No, there is also a top big religion. This big religion has nothing to do with any of the most powerful people now. It is not their inheritance, but it is respected by everyone. It can be said that it is the top big religion with the largest sphere of influence."


    It''s rare that taixuan''s eyes didn''t have crazy fighting spirit, and changed into a kind of reverent eyes.


    "Who founded the remaining top universities?"


    "It''s heaven eating supreme!"


    Life and death heaven and man use a kind of almost chanting words to say this sentence, the eyes are deep and distant, as if to see through time and space, to see the one who has been shrouded in the fog.


    "Heaven eating supreme!"


    Ye Tian was speechless, but also surprised. When he looked at the ancient monument in front of the temple of the human tribe, he already felt the great changes he had made to the abyss in the era. At that time, it was just cold words, far from the shock of seeing a person who was in the way of heaven and man showing infinite nostalgia and admiration for the supreme heaven eater.


    "Yes! It''s really admirable for all of us to think that heaven is the most important thing in the era. "


    Wei Jing in taixuan''s eyes can''t be fake. When it comes to the supreme heaven, the Qi of life and death in her body is even fluctuating, which shows that he is extremely excited and can''t help himself. Ye Tian feels that this heaven and man of life and death is a little too excited.


    Even before seeing him demonstrate the immortal communication of life and death, which is related to the next path of practice, the heaven and man of life and death are not so excited.


    "When Ji Yuan, a gifted figure, fell into madness, half life and half death, half man and half ghost, and then he saw my boundless work in the sea before he really became nirvana. It seems to be true."


    Ye Tian''s heart turns, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He won''t even admit that he is the most important person who directly leads to the change of the world. It sounds very tall.


    If we let the immortal Zhiling, the leader of hell, burning heaven and even falling down from the altar of immortals, who started history, be just a person in heaven and man, how many strong people would tianzhiling have against him?


    Even the most powerful people in fairyland are likely to be very interested in him. They are crazy to pursue a breakthrough in the next level. If they can talk about their experience with the pioneers of this era, it will certainly give them great open ideas.


    However, the abyssal tribe has not only decent people, but also crazy people. Who knows what the most powerful people like Ling will do to him?


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to take this risk. He just came to the battlefield outside the abyss of the world, and he felt the breath of the real immortal level. The depth of the world is unimaginable, and he didn''t dare to participate too much without enough strength.


    If it wasn''t for the promotion of the quasi divine way, the vine would communicate with all the worlds he had been in before, and take all his brand back into his body, heaven knows what great fluctuations he would cause when he came to this world again.The most powerful person in this world has been able to walk in the long river of time and space. He has not recovered his brand. He has been killed by the region, the great burning heaven or the immortal level. Heaven knows what will happen to the spirit?


    The fanatical heaven and man of life and death didn''t feel Ye Tian''s abnormality, but continued to say in his chanting tone: "everything of heaven eating supreme is shrouded in fog. The only clear thing about his life is that he has two disciples, one is Fengyun Wuji, the other is Tianren Xuandong."


    "These two are the disciples who have only taught the boundless work of the sea when the Supreme Master of heaven is walking on the earth, so they have no way to create the top teaching that can match or even surpass the most powerful."


    "What he did later laid the foundation for the establishment of this top cult. He brought nearly 60 million immortals to the abyss with his own efforts."


    "Even now, the light of the fairyland has been shining on all planes, and the number of 60 million immortals is also amazing, not to mention when the jiyuanren tribe is struggling to survive under the oppression of the Xianren and Xianren tribes, it is undoubtedly a huge booster."


    "Nearly 60 million immortals all practice the boundless power of the sea. They are the first group of people in the abyss to practice the boundless power of the sea. Although they are limited by time, there are no real strong ones among them, one after another of them has appeared."


    "After the appearance of the descendants of heaven biting supreme, most of the nearly 60 million immortals became followers of heaven biting supreme, and established the most powerful sect in the fairyland up to now, the immortal extermination sect."


    "At that time, they mainly wanted to kill the immortal and return the tribe to a bright world, so they took such a name. In the era, such a name even made people crazy. No one ever had the courage to wave a knife at the immortal. All those who dared to challenge the majesty of the immortal died."


    "Now I think how ridiculous and ignorant the fear of the immortal is --"


    Life and death heaven and man are very talkative. They Tell ye Tian a lot about the abyss, which makes Ye Tian more determined to hide his name, and surely can''t let people know his true identity.


    "When the era is brought to the abyss by me, there are countless celestial beings and human beings. I am still wandering in the realm of celestial beings and human beings. It''s embarrassing to say that!"


    Ye Tian''s heart is like overturning the Schisandra bottle, saying goodbye to life and death, heaven and man, walking alone in this completely strange land.


    The spirit of immortals is dense, the essence is flowing everywhere, the exotic flowers and plants are everywhere, and all kinds of exotic animals are playing in the mountains and rivers. It looks like a pure land of immortals.


    The vast land is not empty, magnificent cities one by one, more temples surrounded by immortal air, suspended in nothingness, full of immortal atmosphere.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the time shift incident, looking back is more than 200000 era, but in fact I have not lived a thousand years, time left only hundreds of era traces on me!"


    He should have been very happy and excited about the rise of the abyss, but he was a little disappointed and lost.


    Even if he is the greatest contributor to change the world, but this joy is buried in the heart, can''t tell anyone.


    "Time has changed and the world has changed. Now that the world has really sublimed, I don''t need to make many changes, so I will try my best to break through, put down the heavy causes and effects of the past, and really write my legend."


    After a long time, ye Tian said to himself that he would disappear at the end of heaven and earth with one step.


    "Floating in the sky and the earth, a tiny drop in the sea, mourning the moment of my life and admiring the infinity of the Yangtze River!"


    "In ancient times, there were outstanding figures in their hometown who lamented the time and the short life. Now they are going to go to the limit of human spirit and morality. I can''t imagine that there are still many feelings in their hearts."


    Ye Tian is full of emotion, one step is endless distance, the weather is repeated, time changes, fairyland is full of vitality everywhere.


    Everyone is full of vigor and vitality. He was surprised by the journey.


    He had seen the strong who had just returned from the battlefield and were surrounded by murderous Qi. They were generally arranged to cultivate themselves in several huge cities in the frontier and wasteland. They would not return to the fairyland until their mind was stabilized.


    I have also seen that the young age was brought to the frontier by the family tribe, and the cruelty of the past was honed in blood and fire.


    There are also descendants of many powerful tribes who are touring the mountains and rivers, enjoying all kinds of strange scenes in the fairyland, and writing one poem after another.


    More people are tired of fighting and only want to be with the countryside for life.


    Everyone can choose his own spiritual path, instead of working hard for the powerful power all day long like the abyssal tribe, to avoid the pursuit of demon heaven. He was born under great pressure and could not escape.This is a flourishing age in which all kinds of flowers bloom. At first, all kinds of skills in mortal world bloom again in fairyland.


    Monks are not crazy in the pursuit of killing power, the pursuit of a higher realm, such a world is a real and realistic world

 Chapter 865

    After all, force can''t be the only one in a world. Maybe any existence must have force to survive in the universe, but it''s not force that makes the world more wonderful and strange.


    Only colorful and different skills can form a real civilization, not just killing and expedition.


    Ye Tian walks in this heaven and earth, looking at the peaceful fairyland, without thinking or feeling, he is promoted to an inexplicable level.


    The metaphysical power in the body can''t help but work. The supreme spirit was originally born in this world. It was born to fit this world. There was only one kind of root power, which could not be traced, but actually existed.


    He is in the inexplicable sublimation, the whole person follows the instinct to walk in the world.


    The last time he arrived in this world, the law of balance in this world, the supreme consciousness of the world, once carried the Qi of heaven and earth into his body and made him the son of heaven.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the law of balance wanted to wipe him out of the world with the intention of killing him. The vine took him to flee directly, and the immortal generalist of the vine disintegrated the danger of his life and death at that time.


    The qi movement of the son of heaven and earth integrated into his body and never disappeared. However, he did not dare to return to this world easily any more, so the immortals never appeared.


    Now when he returns to this world again, his heart is open, and he feels the heaven and earth, the seed which has been in the deepest part of his body is finally activated. When all kinds of backhand left by the law of epoch balance disappear, because this supreme existence has disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Use its highest ability to balance the world and push the world to a higher level.


    Even the law of balance can''t imagine what changes will be brought about by the reappearance of the son of Qi Yun who has disappeared for countless years.


    But ye Tianyi''s feeling is that his affinity for this heaven and earth has greatly increased. It''s like the vine is using its unique ability to enhance his understanding, his essence is sublimating, and all kinds of aura are gushing.


    The essence of the four sides poured into his body like water. The rules of heaven and earth were like naughty children. One spirit after another flew into his body, which made him have a unique feeling.


    Especially for the time and space spirit, his perception has been promoted to the top. This time, it is no longer time fragments flying around him. A big river rushes from his feet.


    Don''t know the source, don''t know where to go, never stop.


    Ye Tian follows the inexplicable instinct in his heart and walks forward. After the seeds belonging to the son of Qi Yun are activated, he has this inexplicable ability. He can''t say clearly, but he really exists.


    It took him half a month to walk all the way north, even though ye Tian didn''t use all kinds of immortals to walk by instinct.


    As he got closer and closer to the place where his heart was throbbing, more and more people could be seen on the road. All of them were dressed in black clothes, covered in shadows, and could not see clearly.


    Seeing that ye Tian was not wearing a black robe, an old man handed him a black robe directly. Without saying much, ye Tian was stunned. His heart fairy was all integrated into nothingness. When he realized the endless rules of heaven and earth, his body instinct was dull and dull.


    The old man saw him standing in the same place, and finally said: "you are going to pilgrimage, too! Then put on the black robe. This is a tradition handed down since the abyss era. It shows respect for Xuanyuan, and it is also used to cover up one''s own identity.


    No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, you are not allowed to use swords here. No one is allowed to explore the face of others under the black robe. "


    A wisp of thought left in Ye Tian''s body took over, and he put the black robe on his body. His face was completely covered by the broad black robe, which was not true.


    The old man nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "in fact, in the abyss era, wearing a black robe has a deeper meaning. At that time, all people could not see the light, and there was no new Supreme. They had no face to face the Xuanyuan supreme who had been killed by the tribal blood, so all people covered their faces with black robes, alas!"


    Before the old man finished his words, he saw that ye Tian disappeared in the same place and appeared beyond the endless distance. He could not help but stay. He shook his head, sighed and said no more. All his words were scattered in the wind.


    The more we walk forward, the more amazing it is. One after another people in black robes walk on this land, all the way is silent, and no one is here to talk.


    For the tribes of people in this era, anyone who can walk in the world has the power to burn mountains and boil the sea.


    The fairyland is huge and full of rules. Therefore, if you want to survive in this world, you are born with extremely strong strength. At the same time, in order to make the new generation of fairyland grow better, all kinds of valuable works of fairyland are spread all over the world. There are special colleges for the new generation of education. Any graduate who comes out of them has the strength no less than the sixth level of the abyss world.Everyone around Ye Tian has the strength of flying to the sky and escaping to the earth. Everyone doesn''t use the power of Xianmi, but goes to the end step by step.


    The wind howls, with more and more in-depth, the world is only a black color, snowflakes everywhere, this is a rare spectacle in the fairyland.


    Powerful existence already has the power to change the world. It is full of beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. It is really amazing to see the snow covered area in the end of the century.


    The black robe is nothing special. It''s just made of ordinary materials. But along the way, no one used the power of immortal knowledge to explore the true identity of the people under the black robe. This is civilization and inheritance.


    Completely relying on walking, ye Tian, like tens of millions of black robes, walked for more than half a century before he really reached the end.


    The boundless blue sea roared and roared, and the waves rolled up so high that they broke all the clouds in the sky.


    A tomb made entirely of graphite appears in Ye Tian''s eyes. The tomb is simple and unsophisticated. It is on a mountain on the edge of the North Sea.


    There are stone peaks everywhere. The roaring waves make the peaks full of caves. One by one, black iron chains are hanging in the caves. There are spots of blood on them. They are still bright red and contain a great power.


    Ye Tian has no thought, and the immortal has been promoted to an inexplicable level. In the pilgrimage of more than half a century, the seeds of the son of Qi Yun in his body are growing stronger and stronger. Every step from the earth, there is endless essence flowing into his body.


    The endless rules of heaven and earth made him more mysterious. Watching the historical changes of the fairyland had already made him feel deeply. In this case, he came to the quasi God eight heaven without any sound.


    There is no fierce war, no endless expedition, just so light, he stepped into the quasi God eight heaven.


    Even his heart fairy is still in a crazy rotation, metamorphosis is still in a crazy continuous, like there is no end.


    It seems that the whole heaven and earth are helping him. If we have to use a special state to describe it, it is that the strongest person in the abyss world ascends to the great God and merges the mark of the heart of heaven. All the secrets of the whole heaven and earth seem to be open to him, and all kinds of puzzles and doubts in the past practice have been solved.


    Every black robed man who arrived here paid homage to Xuanyuan Shenqiu in silence. Occasionally, some strong men of the abyss era even cried in silence here.


    "Sire, we have finally risen from the abyssal tribes. Do you see that?"


    "Your Majesty, your contribution to our tribe will be engraved in the blood of all people and passed on forever!"


    "The tribesmen suffering in heaven have been taken back by us. All of them are buried in their homeland. Your majesty, you can rest in peace!"


    "In the past, the immortal who pressed us out of breath has fled into the long river of time and space, and the most powerful in our world has gone to pursue and kill us!"


    Born in the era of swallowing the sky, the strong people look at each one who can''t control their emotions and tears. They are puzzled and puzzled.


    They were born in the most powerful period of the fairyland, and had never experienced the abyss era. Although every tribal elder and a school of practice had taught them that period of history, they had no personal experience, and it was difficult to feel the pain and struggle.


    One after another strong people who have lived to the present time in the abyss era burst into tears here. They seem to have been baptized inexplicably. There is a huge shock in their hearts. They can''t help but solemnly salute to the mausoleum of Xuanyuan yellow God.


    The entrance of Xuanyuan Shenqiu is engraved with two lines of characters, which are divided into three parts of bronze. Even after endless years, it is still the same.


    "If you are a tribesman, you should aim at revitalizing our tribe."


    "As a person, it is our duty to break the shackles of our tribe."


    Many of the strong people who lived in the abyss era wept silently when they looked at the two lines. Only they could feel the heaviness.


    "Your Majesty, the shackles have been broken. I hope there will be reincarnation under the nine days. Your majesty will be able to come back in endless years to see the scene of prosperity of our tribe."


    "Our tribe is on the top of the world. Your majesty, rest in peace."


    At the foot of all the souls in the tomb is a huge pit. In the pit, countless soldiers in armor kneel on the ground, and their halberds stick into the earth, still standing there.


    These soldiers have long been dead. Thousands of corpses are all over the earth. They all look in one direction. At the end of their eyes, a corpse with a God''s crown sits on the earth. The lower half of the two figures is a dragon''s tail, and only the upper half is a human body. This is the supreme one who died in the immortal war.


    Ye Tian''s figure is more and more illusory, looking at the skeleton standing up, his heart has inexplicable feelings.This Xuanyuan is so similar to the character in the legend of Xianhua in his hometown. Although the history is different and changeable, standing here, he suddenly has a unique touch.


    No matter which era, which region, there are such people, tribal sages open up a spiritual path, even if a hundred dead still do not regret.


    Which world is not like this?


    It is the hard work of one person after another that leads to such a life. At the end of the time in my hometown, what kind of people are stirring up the storm, opening up legends and writing fairy tales

 Chapter 866

    Huang Shen''s body is sitting on a dragon chair. The long tail of the Dragon stretches out from under the chair for tens of meters. There is a kind of majestic dragon spirit rising.


    "When the Xuanyuan supreme of the era has stepped into the path of the great God, it is even more detached, so that it can be in the end after the three supreme of the human tribe!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes turned into emptiness. He looked at Xuanyuan''s body from head to tail. He saw it very carefully. He even saw the endless power of rules inside his body through the dragon''s body.


    Inside the dragon body, the endless power of belief seems to connect the other world. The silver power of belief is like the tide and the sea. One of the golden dragons is swimming in it.


    When ye Tian''s eyes are fixed on the Immortal Dragon, the immortal dragon looks back and stares at Ye Tian with its golden dragon eyes. There is a bright light of wisdom in his eyes. It is the Xuanyuan yellow God bred by the belief power of the endless abyss people tribe in the fairyland.


    What shocked Ye Tian was that a vast force of immortal knowledge poured into his mind, and a great heavenly voice sounded in his ear: "I feel the endless power of merit and virtue in you, and you have great kindness to our abyssal tribe!"


    The great vibration of the voice of heaven makes Ye Tian''s mind buzzing and his body trembling. With his strength, he can''t bear the vast majesty.


    The Immortal Dragon, which is formed by the power of endless belief, does not know what level the spirit has reached. With the strength of the fairyland and the contribution made by Xuanyuan to the abyssal people''s tribe, heaven knows how many top strong people in the whole fairyland admire this great God. This is the alternative regeneration of Xuanyuan, and even more powerful.


    There are countless planes in the universe. I don''t know how many people are praising the prestige of the supreme who died in the first immortal war. It is even possible that the powerful people in the fairyland are behind it, especially when Xuanyuan''s wife, Zhuque, is the supreme.


    "No one knows your name now, but I am integrated with heaven and earth, and can sense the great cause and effect between you and my tribe. Let me make up for you today!"


    "Boom...!"


    Countless pithy formulas of mental Dharma poured out from ye Tian''s heart, making his mind empty. Just a little look at him, he knew that it was a supreme mental Dharma. When he reached the peak of his practice, he would not be inferior to the real immortal, and even had a follow-up, which needed to be deduced by himself.


    "Xuanyuan fairy changed scriptures!"


    Ye Tian feels inexplicable. He can''t imagine that Xuanyuan''s extraordinary resurrection will give him such a great gift. This is the supreme Scripture jointly deduced by the most powerful in the era fairyland after defeating the main immortal. It has all kinds of magical effects.


    It''s the highest inheritance of the Dragon tribe, and it won''t be spread out at all.


    With the introduction of this mental Dharma into his heart, there were countless cultivation experiences and a stream of pure essence into his body, which was the practice experience of Xuanyuan''s supreme breakthrough to the supreme Taoist practice.


    Even the perception of all kinds of mental Dharma by all living beings in heaven and earth is a most precious experience. It is a supreme treasure for any heaven and man in this world. With the essence and pure spirit constantly flowing into his body, it can even make a heaven and man in this world break through to the supreme way.


    "Is this the chance to be the son of heaven and earth? I''m afraid there will be more in the future! "


    Ye Tian closed his eyes and absorbed all kinds of experience handed down to him by Xuanyuan supreme, and Xuanyuan immortal changed scriptures. His body was continuously baptized by endless essence, and it didn''t stop at all.


    It is extremely easy for him to escape into the long river of time and space in this world. Even ye Tian can walk into the long river of time and space with his own body. This is the ability of the strongest in other worlds, which is related to the more relaxed rules of time and space in this world.


    "Maybe it''s just a matter of thinking that I''m here to become a great God!"


    Occasionally, ye Tian''s mind would burst with such an idea. He would meditate in the nothingness for more than half a century. All kinds of enlightenment and boundless essence were still flowing into his body, but he slowly suppressed them.


    The slow and firm progress of his practice is not to absorb other people''s experience directly as his spiritual way forward, but to constantly understand and absorb them and turn them into the cornerstone of his own progress and the most profound details.


    Although it is more difficult and tortuous, the spiritual path in the future is more broad and stable. Even so, only half a century later, he has reached the Ninth Heaven, and is still rising at an unstoppable speed.


    "Supreme, heaven and earth are one, all the marks of the past and the future belong to oneself, the past is completely fixed, and the future can never be pondered!"


    Ye Tian''s slow promotion didn''t make Xuanyuan the supreme feel wrong. Instead, his eyes showed approval, and he began to explain to Ye Tian the spiritual path of the supreme world.Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. This world has gone out of a unique spiritual path, and even is quite different from the abyss world. All kinds of great powers of heaven and earth belong to itself.


    Once the supremacy is achieved, heaven cannot be buried and earth cannot be destroyed. It will last forever and become the only one of heaven and earth.


    The rise of this world is just like the famous saying in Wukong Zhuan that ye Tian once saw: "I want this world, and it can no longer cover my eyes; If you want this land, you can''t bury my heart any more; I want all living beings to know what I mean; I want all the immortals to disappear. "


    Any supreme is only me, heaven and earth are only one, which is very similar to Ye Tian''s spiritual path. Many of his spiritual paths are the same as this world.


    His past imprint has been completely erased. Although he still exists, it can''t be changed. It''s like an illusion, which can be seen but can''t be touched.


    With the help of the great power of the vine, ye Tian can take back all his marks. Therefore, when the most powerful of the fairyland walks into the river of time and space to watch ye Tian''s past existence, it leads to a huge doubt.


    Ye Tian''s past has been completely erased. Only images exist, but it can''t be touched or thought about. It''s more thorough than the most powerful in this world.


    This is why the most powerful people in this world call ye Tian the supreme, because in their hearts, the one who changes everything in the abyss is indeed the supreme, or even beyond the supreme.


    It can only be said that this is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    In the tenth era of xuanyuanqiu in Beihai, ye Tian summoned a ray of immortal immortal immortal from the long river of time and space to merge into his body, making his body spray boundless light. Even in the crisscross land of time and space, there is still endless thunder.


    Time fragments flying, a river surging, never stop, do not know the source, do not know where to go, always in the rush.


    Ye Tian sits in the long river of time and space. His body is constantly floating and sinking, and there are spiritual cracks on his body. His whole body begins to shine, and his blood is constantly surging, just like the roar of the Milky way, which suppresses the sound of thunder.


    A strange wave diffusion makes the water of the long river of time and space ripple.


    "Hum!"


    Like a peerless immortal soldier coming out of the sheath, the most strange and terrible changes have taken place in Ye Tian''s body. His solid and immortal body is disintegrating, and his purple Qi and blood permeate the sky and all over the world, blocking the long river of time and space.


    A purple light from the heavenly cover pierced the sky above him.


    "Poof!"


    Purple blood flying, ye Tian began his nirvana.


    "Bathe in the true blood of thousands of creatures, absorb endless sources, integrate into my body and forge my body together, but I''m still not satisfied. I''m still not strong enough to cross the heaven and the world, and I''m the only one!"


    The bones in the celestial body of ye are breaking. After seeing one of the most powerful celestial beings in the grand world, he has a very special understanding of the supreme scriptures of the level of celestial beings, especially after getting the eternal scriptures.


    "Shouyuan endless, that is lucky, but also a shackle, only to force themselves to despair, can really take a step on the top of the summit!"


    His empty eyes were constantly changing, and he resolutely waved the sword of time to cut out the endless immortal material in his body.


    In an instant, the endless Shouyuan disappeared. Even though he was at the top, the level of approaching the alternative spiritual formation was only close to the 20000 era Shouyuan.


    In this most cruel change, his black hair turned into silver black, lost the lustrous luster of the past, brought a kind of twilight, and there were more wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, which was particularly incredible for him who was still in the young era.


    Compared with his long life, he just lived less than a thousand years, so he should not have such a scene. It''s because the means he used were too violent. If he didn''t experience countless worlds and accumulate countless sources, powerful people like him would fall.


    His seemingly endless Qi and blood were greatly weakened, and the blood essence in his body was nearly exhausted. With the disappearance of immortal substances, it was reduced by more than half.


    He stepped into the weakest moment in history. If he was careless, he would fall.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are calm, and he doesn''t panic because he is about to die. Under the control of vines, it is the source of immortality that integrates into his body. It stabilizes the source of collapse in his body because of shock, and strengthens the source of damage because of self cutting.


    That is to say, he who owns vines dares to do so. Every step is like walking a tightrope. If he makes a mistake, he will fall into the abyss and be doomed.


    "Poof!"


    Flesh and blood constantly collapse, with broken black bone pieces, splashing in the nothingness, falling in the river of time and space, with the waves disappeared, this is the most cruel transformation.In this process, the Xuanyuan supreme has been watching quietly. Although his eyes are extremely surprised, he has never stopped conveying all kinds of cultivation experience and pure essence to Ye Tian to help him carry out deep transformation.


    Such a special state as ye Tian is rare in the world. An immortal master who was born and admired by all living beings provided him with spiritual experience.


    Xuanyuan, which is composed of the most quintessence thoughts of all living beings, is pure to the extreme, and has no evil thoughts in his heart. Only such a character can give ye Tian such a great help when he sees that ye Tian has endless merits and virtues, without a trace of selfishness

 Chapter 867

    There are endless sources of immortality. Every source looks like a piece of immortal light. If the ordinary strong man at the peak of the quasi divine way absorbs a ray of immortal real immortal source, he will become a great God, which can''t be stopped at all. Only Ye Tian, who has been transformed to an incredible degree, can absorb another ray of real immortal source to strengthen the body and cast the strongest body, Instead of going straight to that level.


    As the true immortal''s origin entered his body, his body, which had already entered the twilight era, began to explode. One broken bone after another was squeezed out of his body by Ba Ling. A layer of old skin fell and the silver silk on his head became ashes.


    A shining black bone, flesh and blood continue to grow, a slender and strong body formation, flow immortal luster.


    The profound meaning of the eternal Sutra is constantly circulating in the body, but it does not make his body golden. Instead, it integrates into his body and Yuan immortal with an eternal characteristic.


    It is said that eternity is the highest point of practice, and the body is eternal. Even if yuan Xian is killed, he will come back again after endless years.


    In the original history of Shanda world, Shi Hao was killed by immortals, some of which depended on reincarnation seal, and some of which depended on the return of the eternal Sutra.


    But it is enough to prove that the immortal mystery and mystery of the eternal Sutra is, after all, the most wonderful Sutra born with heaven and earth.


    With the most cruel transformation, endless thunder! However, even if ye Tian was in the gap of time and space, the terrible thunder still locked his body.


    His four limbs and bones are shining, and his whole body is like a round of sun. His hair is thick, dark and bright, and his empty eyes are restored to the original appearance of clear Yin and Yang.


    The stretch of slender body makes the time and space ripple and affects the time. The time constantly washes his body, but it can only flow according to his time and can''t directly change his origin.


    From this moment on, ye Tian''s life enters the countdown, and the endless Shouyuan leaves him. If there is no breakthrough, he can only have 20000 Shouyuan.


    However, the law of time can not forcibly take away his Shouyuan. It can only wait for his life wheel to continuously increase the era wheel under the erosion of the long river of time, and finally collapse. Like the great God of the abyss world, he will collapse after living through endless years, which is hard to change by external forces.


    "Chi!"


    It''s also a ray of true immortal''s origin integrated into his body, which completely restored Ye Tian''s momentum to the peak, covered the sky with endless Qi and blood, and smashed the world.


    His eyes are deep, like the sea of stars, and like the boundless abyss, which can''t be seen through and pondered.


    As he recovers, the biggest thunder disaster finally comes down from the sky. One after another, the long river of time and space is covered by thunder.


    Limitless thunder is here!


    The most cruel transformation, cut out a new self from the old body, like a rosefinch immortal nirvana, ye Tian now reached the highest point in his history, the mighty purple even changed the color of the river of time and space around him.


    At this time, he is like a real immortal standing in the world, shining all over. The endless laws of the heavens can''t get close to his body and surround him. He is an eternal light to light up this long period of time and space.


    This is the strongest state of his life. The purple sea of bitterness is boiling, and three visions are in one. He projects the image in the sea of bitterness into the sky. A supreme is reviving, and he wants to really move towards the supreme position to prove the spirit and call God.


    Endless visions unfold in the void, opening up the void, the birth of the immortal, the change of heaven and earth, the dim consciousness of one spirit dominates the fate of all people.


    An empty green lotus blooms and becomes the only one between heaven and earth


    One image after another appears in the long river of time and space. If ye Tian had not been in this special place of time and space, the whole fairyland would have been shrouded by such visions. One of the strongest heaven and man is moving to the next level, which will surely shock all people.


    His heavenly cover spewed countless immortal lights, in which countless insights flashed, melting into a purple yuan fairy.


    "I''m the only one. Why should heaven and earth admit it?"


    He opened his mouth indifferently, a pair of eyes with distinct Yin and Yang bloomed limitless light, and a spirit sword light spewed out, obliterating all the impressions in nothingness.


    His future is to transcend the world and be immortal. He will accept the destiny of any world and will not recognize the domination of any party. Only he can dominate everything.


    The long thunder light is all over this period of time and space. It seems that it is specially aimed at Ye Tian. Even if he can walk in the long river of time and space and walk out of this period of time and space, he will still be followed by the thunder like a shadow, which is unavoidable.


    Boom! Boom!The dull thunder sounds like the chariot of xiantianren rumbling. The world seems to have the will and feel angry with Ye Tian, the defiant. The nihilistic thunder sea riot is the 9981 nihilistic thunder robbery.


    At the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, Lei Guang''s power is infinite, which brings out one spray after another in the long river of time and space. This period of time and space is full of huge ripples.


    The broken bones and some flesh and blood that ye Tian once unfolded suddenly became vermicelli under the thunder, leaving only Ye Tianhe a long running river between heaven and earth.


    "Out!"


    Ye Tian chides lightly, and generates infinite suction in his mouth, which seems to turn into a black hole, showing great magic power. He swallows the 9981 empty thunder disaster.


    Such a sight is terrible. Who can survive like him? One swallow will be endless thunder sea, if there is a strong monk here to see, it will be crazy.


    The sky and the earth became a vacuum, and there was nothing left.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t keep calm. At the moment, he didn''t do anything. All kinds of feelings had been sent to Ye Tian. In the face of such a huge thunder disaster, even the super strong man who was already in the real immortal Taoism didn''t dare to do anything at will, for fear of more terrible thunder disaster.


    Although he is not afraid, he will do great harm to Ye Tian.


    "Is it a different way to practice? The heaven swallowing supreme God has indeed walked out of another spiritual path. "


    The Xuanyuan supreme, worshipped by countless forces of belief, has endless light flow in his eyes, looking through time and space, staring at the area where ye Tian is.


    "But we''re not bad either. We''ve come out of our own spiritual path. We may meet again at the end of the spiritual path in the future."


    A big bell spewing empty air flew out of Ye Tian''s head and flew into the center of the thunder sea. It breathed endless thunder light and almost sucked up the thunder sea.


    "Chi!"


    The Immortal Dragon in Xuanyuan mound was suddenly a man of the middle age with incomparable dignity. It was exactly the same as the corpses of the gods in Xuanyuan mound. The upper body was in the shape of a human, while the lower body was a long dragon tail.


    He shows that one rule after another is distorted and changeable in his hands, endless immortal light gushes, all causes and effects in this area are chaotic, time and space crisscross, and all marks are erased.


    The most shocking wave of thunder robbing caused by Ye Tian is all covered up. This kind of supreme figure at the level of true immortal takes the initiative to attack Ye Tian, blinds the secret of heaven, and avoids being watched by the supreme figure.


    "Hum!"


    The most original rule of the world is engraved as one soul after another robbing thunder, which seems to be back to the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth. The immortal power of the world is surging, which means that the world is being destroyed and the world is being opened up.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many of the strongest thunder robbers never seen in the past appeared in the nothingness. The area where ye Tian was became the most terrible place in the fairyland. The fairyland was shining in the past and now, and the long river of time and space was fluctuating violently and was strongly impacted.


    "Fight


    Ye Tian''s eyes seem to be burning up, and the heavenly spirit covers the sky. A purple yuan immortal who is as high as him walks out of the sky. His hand Nirvana fist seal bathes in endless thunder with him.


    In the big bell above yetian''s head, there are complex and ancient patterns engraved on it.


    The thirteen immortals of light and dark live high in the constellation of Andromeda. The four sacred beasts span the abyss. The consciousness of one spirit is at the highest and dominates everything.


    This is the strongest brand in the past. It''s engraved on the eternal clock. It''s the product of the entanglement of heaven and earth rules. It''s not written by Ye Tian on purpose.


    Every inch of Ye Tian''s flesh and blood and even his hair are glowing. His Yuanxian is the same. Fierce resistance seems to turn into a black hole, and all the thunder light is swallowed when it approaches him, hardening his body.


    In this fierce situation, the most peculiar changes have taken place in his body and Yuanxian. Every drop of blood seems to contain a world, and the body and Yuanxian contain boundless thunder.


    A drop of blood can fly out and even shatter the stars.


    There is even a long river of time washing down in the disaster. To change the time, ye Tian will be wiped away in a fundamental sense, making him feel tired and old, as if he had been crushed into dust with the long river of time.


    "Zha!"


    Ye Tiankou spits out the sound of heaven, the purple yuan immortal vibrates, the law of time and space is waving, the origin is still, in an instant, the time and space are fixed, and the confusion of time and space disappears.


    With his fist seal in his hand, he rushed backward to the sky. The cursive sword Jue was running. The silent sword Qi cut all the thunder robbers in front of him in half, obliterating the original mark of heaven and earth.Under such a thunderbolt, only his body and eternal clock will last forever.


    "Roar!"


    The black tiger roars and pours down from the sky. The green dragon wags its tail, making the eternal clock vibrate violently and the virtual air surging.


    The rosefinch flapped its wings and burned the sky. The whole sky seemed to be burning, and the basalt was as thick as a mountain, like an abyss fairy mountain falling from the sky.


    With the cohesion of the rules of heaven and earth, the great spirit evolved into the four sacred beasts to attack Ye Tian, and in an instant, blood rose.


    "I don''t know how many times the four sacred beasts didn''t see such a scene!"


    Xuanyuan exclaimed.


    Ye Tian and the four holy beasts fight fiercely. He has the strongest belief and is not afraid of any holy beast. He collides with them head on

 Chapter 868

    When the fighting method is used, ye Tian seems to be transformed into a human fighting immortal. All kinds of immortal soldiers he has seen evolve in his hands and collide with the four sacred beasts.


    "Boom...!"


    After a long stalemate with Ye Tian, the four sacred beasts suddenly roar, and the power of thunder and lightning fills the air. The four sacred beasts suddenly merge into one and turn into one side of Taiji eight trigrams.


    When the four sacred beasts in the era abyss were united for one time, they could even fight with the immortal. Although the four sacred beasts in today''s thunder disaster are not as powerful as those in the era abyss, any one of them is at the same level as ye Tian.


    The unity of the four sacred beasts is promoted to an unimaginable level.


    "Immortal three points!"


    Two the shadow as like as two peas in the sky suddenly appeared in his side, and instantly merged into his body, helping him to be promoted to a supreme way. At this inexplicable level, his strength has been improved by countless times.


    He is in a state of the highest point.


    "Destroy three thousand worlds!"


    At this most extreme moment, he once again performed the most taboo secret technique. After watching the vines cross the barriers of heaven and earth in the big world again, his understanding of the destruction of the three thousand worlds was further deepened, which made his strength, which was already the most extreme, greatly strengthened and completely stepped into another supreme level.


    "Boom...!"


    The great sound is hard to hear. The Taiji Bagua falls down and the leaf Tian is the most striking hit. In a flash, the heaven and earth are quiet, and all the voices disappear.


    "Click!"


    Ye Tian''s body was pierced by a big hole, in which the bone and flesh completely disappeared, leaving a round cavity, the heart completely disappeared, the wound was smooth, and even no blood exuded.


    Everything that comes into contact with the eight trigrams of Taiji is directly annihilated, and the vitality completely disappears. Even if you have life and death, you can''t directly recover.


    "Roar!"


    The roar shook the sky and the earth, and the eight trigrams of Taiji appeared behind Ye Tian, then disintegrated in an instant and became the four sacred beasts again.


    What is shocking is that there is a blood hole in the center of the four sacred beasts'' forehead. Yuan Xian was killed by Ye Tian''s most extreme blow. After the four sacred beasts gave their last roar, their bodies disintegrated and disappeared in the thunder sea.


    "Heaven swallowing supreme has unprecedented power. Even the four sacred beasts can collide with each other head-on, instead of avoiding for a while. We should be aware that the immortal of the era dare not do so. Although it is only the projection of the four sacred beasts, each sacred beast is no less powerful than him. It''s really amazing."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes stare at Ye Tian, constantly remembering the shocking strike that ye Tian had made before, and he sighs more and more.


    "Dang!"


    The eternal bell vibrates and rushes by, absorbing all the marks of the four sacred beasts. On the wall of the bell, there is a peculiar set of eight trigrams of Taiji, which only decomposes into the four sacred beasts and sometimes turns into a mysterious Taiji.


    "Boom...!"


    The boundless immortal light gushed, and a more terrible thunder disaster came down. There was an inexplicable breath between the heaven and the earth, and a strange and unpredictable disaster appeared.


    A black sky knife cuts down from the sky, silent, and everything is cut off. Just the knife Qi makes the river of time and space cut off, and it can''t heal for a long time.


    Xuanyuan all changed color. He was even more surprised than the four sacred beasts: "rob the spirit of heaven! Isn''t that when the era is lost? "


    In order to fight against the immortal, Jiyuan abyss has done almost everything. Robbing the spirit of heaven is a supreme figure whose talent can be compared with Fengyun Wuji. He has exhausted his efforts and even spent his endless longevity to create a supreme skill.


    It''s the most powerful Sabre technique. There are only nine styles. One style is better than the other. It''s said that the last style can kill immortals, but no one can really use it, because it''s too demanding.


    In the original history, Fengyun Wuji was only one step away from the main immortal when he was able to perform the ninth move of robbing the heavenly spirit. You can imagine how terrible this heavenly skill is. This is the move of killing the immortal.


    After the creation of the skill of robbing the heavenly spirit, the most terrible one, robbing thunder, was brought in. Everything was wiped away, and heaven and earth did not allow such a skill to be born. You can imagine how terrible it was.


    Under the thunder, ye Tian''s expression is dignified. In a twinkling of an eye, he collides with the black sky sword three times. There is a little blood splashing on his body. There are three spirit knife marks between his chest and abdomen, and even the black bones are exposed.


    This is unprecedented. Ye Tian is not hurt by the most terrible thunder robbing in the void. His body is unparalleled in the world after the metamorphosis. No one in the same realm is his opponent. Even ye Tian has the confidence to explode his body.However, he was hurt when he collided with this heavenly sword. When the heaven and earth cast the robbing spirit, this skill became more and more terrible, showing a kind of supreme immortal power.


    Ye Tian does not retreat, but his eyes show great interest. The immortal eye of the heavenly spirit shows the highest point and engraves the next move in one form. He wants to engrave this supreme heavenly skill in his heart and turn it into his own attack skill.


    "Boom...!"


    In the thunder sea riot, ye Tian collided with the Tiandao for five times. There are eight spirit sword marks on his body. This Tiandao is extremely strange. It seems to contain the legendary law of cause and effect. He can''t avoid it at all. He must hit the sword when he comes out. Moreover, it is extremely sharp and difficult to deal with.


    "I''d like to have a real insight into the most powerful way to kill immortals in the legend."


    Ye Tian''s eyes seem to be burning. The majestic essence is soaring to the sky. Life and death are running and turning death into life. All wounds heal in an instant. The splashed blood automatically flows back to the body and promotes the body to the top.


    The whole thunder sea is dim as he breathes and breathes his energy. All of them work by themselves, and the celestial shadows of the two spirits merge into his body in an instant, and his state is upgraded to the highest point. This is the most difficult time for him to survive the thunder robbery. Every time he needs to upgrade his strength to the highest point, and he dare not be careless.


    The sky Dao in the center of Leihai is more and more dim, and the Xianwei is not obvious. All the xianneng are absorbed into the long black Dao over there.


    "Heaven and earth


    When the handle of Tiandao is cut down, heaven and earth seem to be responding, and the last name automatically flies into Ye Tian''s mind.


    The six spirits reincarnate the heavenly power, six kinds of unparalleled immortal skills are superposed, ye Tianlun moves a pair of fists, and collides with the Dao that day.


    "Chi!"


    The handle of Tiandao disappears without any sound, but ye Tian''s eyes are not relaxed at all. On the contrary, they are more dignified.


    The sharp and extreme Dao Qi of Yiling suddenly burst out in his body. His immortal body appeared a Dao mark between his waist and abdomen, and the lower part of his body disappeared directly.


    The long river of time and space stirred up waves in a flash, and the spirit of the sword came into it through Ye Tian''s body, causing a storm.


    It is known that this is a long river of time and space, which causes such huge waves. If it is in the real world, one side of the universe will be destroyed by this unparalleled Dao Qi.


    "Have you ever been the most outstanding generation? I wish I could see you


    Ye Tian''s momentum is weak, half of his eternal body disappears, which is a kind of heavy damage to him, but his spirit is more and more fierce, and the light of tianlinggai rushes to Xiaohan.


    He let out a long sigh, and wished to see Tianjiao Renjie who created this supreme skill. This Renjie really made him feel amazing.


    With his left hand, he carves out some ancient words in nothingness, which belong to his own nerve, and is "time!" Words.


    The right hand pinches the seal and swipes it to portray another ancient divine writing, which is "emptiness!" Words.


    The power of time and space crisscross, the time of the place where ye Tian is is is turning back, the lower part of his body that disappeared appears again, and his Qi and blood are restored to the peak again.


    This is the supreme immortal skill that ye Tian comprehended in combination with the heaven mending skill of the heaven mending sect and the law of time and space he mastered. He called it countercurrent.


    "Roar!"


    A golden fearless lion was evolved by Ye Tian. It is the most advanced creature among the nine heaven and ten earth. Its evolution to the highest point can be compared with that of the ten fierce.


    The terrible roar of the lion shakes the sky, making countless thunderbolts roar and lose their corresponding power.


    "Eat the sky and eat the earth!"


    A black hole goes up against the sky, swallowing endless thunder light, turning into majestic energy and pouring into Ye Tian''s body.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Tianjie seems to be infuriated. The oldest original law is spreading. It seems that it is going to turn this place into the beginning of heaven and earth, and create a new world. All the marks will be wiped out.


    In fact, this is a kind of thunder robbing after the thunder robbing of quasi God jiuchongtian.


    "The era of heaven devouring has made great contributions to the abyssal people''s tribe. Why does it cause this kind of general thunder robbery? It''s a little too terrible and powerful."


    Xuanyuan was frowning. Before the appearance of the four sacred beasts, he felt that it was not right. After the appearance of Tianjie Linghua Chengtian Dao, he was even more surprised. Now he can''t keep calm.


    Boom! Boom!


    The endless blood light burst, ye Tian''s slender body stretched, time fragments flying around his body, the long river of time and space are hooked by him, booming! However, a branch of the river was separated and rolled up. The boundless thunder was wiped out.However, the disaster did not disappear. On the contrary, it became more and more terrifying. In the hazy sky, there was fairy light flying, and the thin fairy fog hanging down from the sky. The disaster sublimated again.


    Ye Tian is dignified and no longer suppresses the realm. Under such a disaster, he will die if he neglects anything. His combat power has been promoted to the top, and he collides with the terrible figure condensed from the thunder.


    Finally, the disaster is terrible and boundless. There are twenty-six immortals gathering in the disaster. On top of each one, there is a strong one, looking down at Ye Tian coldly.


    There are twenty-six days of thunder disaster, each of which is occupied by one of the strongest heaven and man. Ye Tian''s bloody battle reaches its peak, and the sky disaster just shows the strongest brand of the past in the thunder sea.


    As a matter of fact, natural disasters are dead and human beings are alive. After all, there is a lack of brand. It is impossible to be grand.


    The ultimate vision of the immortal three parts, the spirit I, the death I, and even ye Tian in the sea of bitterness condenses a figure wrapped in the virtual air, like the great existence of the creation of heaven and earth. The six spirit figures work together, and each blow has the power of shocking the world, destroying the sky and breaking the world

 Chapter 869

    "Do you want to enter the highest point of the way of heaven and man?"


    "It''s really shocking to step such a long distance in one step!"


    Xuanyuan is the highest sigh, watching Ye Tian show all kinds of the strongest means, Zhiling he has stood at the top of life.


    In this period, he is the strongest, any existence of the same level in front of him will be killed by him, and only the upper body shadow condensed from the natural disaster can collide with Ye Tian head-on.


    Ye Tian also met the biggest challenge in his life. The last time he robbed the thunder, he didn''t give people a chance to spend it. The figures of the 26 immortals were gathered in nothingness. Who could be the enemy in the world?


    His whole body is full of blood. Unless he has the experience of fighting against the brand of the nine great gods in the abyss world, his whole body will be chopped to death, and he will directly drink hatred.


    Any figure in nothingness is the strongest, indifferent and emotionless. He looks at Ye Tian with cold eyes. Every hand is in harmony with heaven and earth. Endless rules imprison Ye Tian''s body. Ye Tian seems to be fighting with the incarnation of one spirit after another.


    Even if ye Tian is at the top of his life by using his incomparable secret skills again and again, the opposite immortal will still improve with his strength, which is a desperate situation.


    If not for these strongest brands, ye Tian will fight against each other when they fight with each other, and he will bleed in this nothingness.


    "Is it caused by the movement of heaven and earth?"


    Ye Tian reorganizes his body again, but his eyes keep flashing, and he feels abnormal.


    The natural calamity never leaves any vitality for people, but what he encounters seems to completely kill him and leave him no chance.


    "Is it because I absorbed the fortune of Fengyun Wuji, the son of fate?"


    He sensed something wrong. It seems that the operation of the heavenly spirit doesn''t allow him to have the ability of such a son of fate. Once he proves the spirit, God will directly coincide with the original mark of this heaven and earth, which will lead to inexplicable changes in this heaven and earth. Therefore, the heavenly spirit constantly stops him.


    Every time he entered the thunder robbery, the brand that he had been pestering would join hands to attack. The twenty-six immortals joined hands to attack. Who can stop him?


    Even if he crazily improved his fighting power, all the secret arts were integrated into one, but he still couldn''t stop the unique strike. It has gone beyond the big realm, and the power of the unity of 26 immortals is unparalleled.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Tian turned into a pile of flesh and blood again, and the dark bones scattered in the long river of time and space.


    "Fight


    Even if he finds out the problems in his body, ye Tian still doesn''t have the ability to kill the son of fate in his body. He wants to improve himself with the help of the most terrible thunder robbery.


    He is changing, life and death, immortal rosefinch body, who word secret, liuxianshu


    This top Nirvana method can let him keep that life in the death again and again, and his power hidden in the long river of time and space is constantly recalled by him to provide his Nirvana power.


    Under the most crazy attack, all kinds of scriptures in the heaven and the world gather together, like a peerless immortal soldier undergoing the most difficult forging, he is in unity.


    The five mysteries are all shining. Lunhai, LingDian, Siji, Hualong, and finally endless immortal light spread to his Sendai.


    It seems that the void opens up, and it seems that heaven and earth are born.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was involuntarily displayed, with boundless immortal light. It was like a big universe was opening up, with endless streams of stars flowing. When you gaze at it carefully, there is only one real body floating in the void, eternal.


    The unity of light and immortality of immortality forms around Ye Tian''s body and condenses into a bright ring of immortality, which is the supreme way of self condensation after the release of his own potential.


    The endless thunder disaster is brilliant, the light and dark are indifferent, but ye Tian can''t be attacked for the time being. The way of the immortal soul around him solidifies all the attacks. Time and space are still, and heaven and earth are no longer.


    His spiritual fruit is nurturing, which will help him to enter the supreme way. From then on, heaven and earth will be the strongest, and enter the peak of human spiritual way.


    "Bang!"


    At this critical moment, the thirteen immortals of light and dark joined hands to strike immortal immortal light. In an instant, they broke all obstacles, let Ye Tian''s body burst open, and the yuan immortals burst into light and rain.


    "It''s only half a step away!"


    A rosefinch flies and the immortal rosefinch moves. Ye Tian condenses his body again in the nothingness in the distance. A small river of time and space runs through his body, driving endless power into his body. However, the infinite power accumulated by his travel to the heaven and the world helps him to Nirvana again."Come again!"


    His body seems to have become a torch, with light and brilliance covering everything. With constant attempts, Nirvana again and again, his accumulated infinite strength is almost exhausted. He broke up 98 times in a row, which is a despairing thunderstorm.


    It seems that the air transportation of the son of destiny in the leaf celestial body, the thunder disaster of heaven and earth will never disappear, on the contrary, it is more and more rich, and it can''t be spent normally at all.


    As usual, ten times of his body disintegration would be enough to completely consume the energy of the disaster, but now it''s not at all.


    "Isn''t heaven and earth allowed to become spiritual in this way?"


    Xuanyuan supreme saw some clues. Looking at Ye Tian''s firm eyes, he knew that the spirit could not be changed. Even if such a peerless figure died, he would not change his own spiritual path.


    The ninety ninth time, ye Tian''s body is almost transparent. Yuan Xian in the Sendai is already spewing immortal light. Most of his body has stepped into that level. Since ancient times, there has been no such person as him. He has directly crossed countless thunder robbers from the quasi God eight heaven and become a great God.


    The five mysteries glow, and a golden Immortal Dragon leaps up to communicate with the four mysteries. That is the dragon in Ye Tianjing. He is making the ultimate leap to ascend the supreme way.


    "Boom...!"


    There is an immeasurable riot of thunder robbery. The thirteen immortals of light and dark step down from the constellation and strike together. The immortal light is flying, and ye Tian confronts and does not evade. This is the climax of his life.


    A bright immortal ring enveloped him. It was the condensation of the spirit of his life. The immortal light was blocked by him. After ninety-eight attempts in a row, he really stood at the limit of the human world. This ultimate strike was blocked by his own spirit.


    "Boom...!"


    This is a big event that shakes the world. A dragon with Ye Tian''s whole body of fruit rushes into Sendai and merges into the yuan immortal. The immortal light is spitting out and finally succeeds.


    At this moment, he stands at the top of his life. I am the strongest, and I can''t compete with him.


    A body of majestic and boundless purple Qi and blood in gradually become red, with a trace of scarlet, actually in the transformation.


    "Collapse!"


    His cold eyes scan the boundless thunder robbery. Under his cold eyes, the endless thunder robbery begins to collapse, unable to bear his eyes.


    Light and dark, the figure of the thirteen immortals is gradually dim, as if knowing that the promotion of lingyetian has been unstoppable and will disappear in the endless thunder.


    "Leave something when you come!"


    When the eternal clock flies into the sky, the sky collapses and the earth splits, the virtual air diffuses, and the thirteen immortals of light and darkness recover from the dim and bright again. With one strike, the immortal light is flying again.


    But for ye Tian, who is now at the limit of human spirit, such a strike can no longer make him aware of the threat. Everything is different after the great God.


    Although he is still dark and hasn''t recovered to the top, he has a different way of doing things. He is unique in fighting against the holy Dharma. He collides with the immortal light in the front and defeats it in an instant.


    As soon as the eternal bell of doom flies by, all the thirteen immortals of light and dark are suppressed below.


    "Dang!"


    The long sound of the bell vibrates the long river of time and space, and the fierce confrontation between the light and the dark thirteen immortals inside the clock makes the eternal clock constantly vibrate, the nihilism is constantly broken, and the virtual air is surging.


    "Town


    Ye Tian is indifferent. Standing on the eternal clock, he swallows the boundless thunder light to restore the energy in his body. At the same time, endless energy is injected into the eternal clock crazily.


    "Dang!"


    Half a day later, a long bell sound spread far away. Twenty six unique figures appeared on the wall of the eternal clock.


    With the boundless light of the thirteen spirit figure, high above the nine heaven, with indifferent eyes overlooking everything.


    With endless dark power, the figure of the thirteen spirits is under the bottom of Jiuyou, and also looks at everything in the world with indifferent eyes.


    Each figure is lifelike, as if it can walk out of the clock wall at any time. When staring at it, it makes people feel cold, inexplicably that death is approaching.


    Ye Tian sits on the long river of time and space, breathes unlimited essence, and further recovers himself. A broken little clock falls from nothingness and goes into his Sendai.


    There is no doubt that he has reached the summit of the world, only one step away from the strongest in this world. Now that the strongest is not born, the strongest is born.


    No eight to celebrate, no ten to Dynasty, he alone in the time gap in the world to become one of the most powerful, become one of the strongest God.The rolling Qi and blood almost cover the starry sky and drown the universe. After careful consideration, in fact, his age is not old, and he is still no more than 500 years old.


    Although he forcefully cuts off the immortal material in his body, and even actively does not absorb or reject the immortal material, he will still have a very long period of climax.


    After reaching the great God''s path, his longevity increased further. In his induction, he was able to live more than 50000 years, which was incredible.


    In ancient times, how many of the great gods could have such a long life? Wanjiyuan is the peak of the great God. After that period, it will decline and go to the end of life.


    How could anyone be like him?


    "The future journey is the sea of stars, but I am finally qualified to look to a higher level!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes calmed down. After nearly a month''s energy, he finally recovered to the peak, walked out of the time gap, and appeared in front of Xuanyuan supreme again.


    "Thank you for covering up for me."

 Chapter 870

    He began to express his gratitude to the supreme incarnation of Xuanyuan in front of him. At his present level, his sensitive identity did not dare to be disclosed to the public when he did not reach the peak.


    Not to mention the unusual scene when he went through the robbery, who can be like him in the world?


    There is no one like him in the world.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Xuanyuan supreme smile, accept Ye Tian''s thanks.


    "Visit the fairyland! I haven''t had a chance to really feel the changes in the fairyland in countless times. Now I have a rare spare time. I want to walk in this world, take a look at the familiar mountains and rivers, and look for opportunities to break through to a higher level. "


    In fact, ye Tian is confused. He can''t find a friend all over the world. There is no place he is familiar with.


    "The fairyland is full of vicissitudes. Although it has changed a lot, the chance to break through to the strongest is close to zero. Only in the endless war can we have the chance to truly sublimate ourselves."


    "You are at the top of the way of heaven and man. If you want to break through again and become the most powerful one between heaven and earth, only one party has the chance to go to the empty sea."


    Xuanyuan supreme you are ye Tian, and then a wisp of ideas into Ye Tian''s heart, tell him the details of the void sea.


    In fact, the void sea is a void left after the opening of the epoch-making world. All concepts have disappeared, and there are all kinds of rules before the opening of the epoch-making world, which is too strong to imagine.


    Because of its indestructible characteristics, it became the battlefield where the second immortal war broke out. The most powerful of the abyssal tribes were bleeding there, and the most powerful immortal fell there. For today''s three world''s most powerful, it was a place of death.


    Because there is a storm formed after the war of the supreme power of the era. From time to time, the storm swept the world and wiped out the strongest. Only the strongest can enter it without damage, and any other strong will be in danger of falling into it.


    After the second immortal war, the destructive power of the most powerful shocked the world. At the beginning of the war, the abyss, heaven and heaven were almost destroyed. Now the new fairyland, the burning heaven and hell are all rebuilt on the later basis.


    However, all tribes signed a treaty that the most powerful could not fight at will. Once the war had to be carried out in the empty sea, otherwise it would be attacked by all the most powerful.


    Therefore, the later great wars of the most powerful were all carried out in the void sea. Because of their extremely powerful strength, the void sea has another nickname - immortal battlefield.


    Anyone who goes to that battlefield is a supreme existence, and I don''t know how many strong souls have fallen in it.


    After the second immortal war, two of the most powerful recorded in the fairyland fell, among which the fall of the heavenly king of the blood sea shocked the whole fairyland.


    Xuehai Tianjun is one of the most talented prisoners in Beihai. In the past, this Xuehai Tianjun has come to the last step of the supreme way. He can bear all the responsibilities and obligations.


    In the abyss era, there is no one who has made such achievements since ancient times.


    Even the supreme of the sky at that time thought that Xuehai Tianjun was the next supreme, but the woman whom Xuehai Tianjun loved the most was discovered by the strongmen of the tribe.


    This left a biggest regret, the woman ran all night, disappeared in the world.


    Only one step away from the supreme, the heavenly king of Blood Sea received the order of twelve spirits blood killing issued by the temple of human tribe that night, and wanted to kill the woman.


    Even the supreme god of heaven wrote the order himself, either I will kill you, or you will do it yourself.


    That night, the woman loved by Xuehai Tianjun died in his arms. Half a century later, the most brilliant genius of all time went into heaven, killed the world with blood, and fell into the state of crazy heaven.


    After the era of biting the sky, the endless immortal skill spread to the abyss, and the heavenly king of the blood sea combined with the boundless power of the sea to upgrade the originally created great Dharma of blood prison to the classic of blood sea of purgatory, becoming a most powerful person in the abyss.


    But the matter of heaven is still his heart, and his talent is unmatched, but he can''t get out of the heaven barrier. After the second immortal war, he survived, and the abyssal tribe really rose, but he didn''t want to live.


    When the woman he loved most died in his arms, his heart was already dead. The reason why he didn''t die all the time was to witness the rise of the abyss and work hard for the rise of the abyss.


    When the real fairyland was established, the most powerful went into the immortal battlefield and invited the most powerful to fight in hell. After killing eight of the most powerful in hell in succession, leaving the strongest legend, the heavenly king of the blood sea also died and disappeared in the immortal battlefield.It is an eternal legend that the heavenly king of the sea of blood should come to the East. No matter where the world is, it is in awe of this character.


    Now the ancestor of the blood tribe who created the infernal Shura is the purgatory Blood Sea Sutra created by the blood sea emperor Ying Donglai. With his talent of immortality, he forms a boundless Blood Sea and a world of his own.


    In the legendary immortal battlefield, there are the inheritance of the most powerful, the main immortal grid of the era, the weapons of the no superior, and even the real blood and feelings left by them. Since the era, countless people from heaven and man have been attracted.


    In countless ages, the hell, the burning heaven, the fairyland, and even the fallen main fairies once had the most terrible battles in the immortal battlefield.


    There is even a rumor that the strongest master of the three realms once had a battle with the strongest immortal in the immortal battlefield. At that time, even the Lord of the sea of blood intervened, and no one knew the result of the battle.


    Chiyou Tianwei, who once fought with Xuanyuan supreme, also fought with the strongest characters in the immortal battlefield. What strange and powerful characters are hidden in that battlefield can not be understood. Everything seems to be hidden in the fog of history.


    It is said that the corpse of the strongest has transformed in that area, giving birth to wisdom, devouring endless dead air and blood essence on the battlefield, and becoming the new strongest.


    Some people say that the battlefield still has the memory of the strongest lingering, waiting for the resurrection and return in the future.


    It is said that the Lord of the sea of blood, who stands on the top of the world today, has been inherited from the east by the emperor of the sea of blood in the immortal battlefield, so that he can reach the summit at one stroke and become the most powerful man in the world.


    It is said that several Heaven and man who ascended to the strong in later generations had traveled in the immortal battlefield, which is a land of legend and also a land of death.


    "Isn''t this the origin of the conscious heaven and earth?"


    According to the performance of the immortals, they are the origin of heaven and earth with consciousness, which is another form of manifestation of the spirit of heaven. Now the vine leaf is only one step away from the promotion of the spirit of the world, and what is lacking is a wisp of consciousness of the origin of the world.


    "The immortal battlefield is really a journey."


    After learning the specific information of the immortal battlefield, ye Tian shows his interesting eyes, and now no matter which world is gradually falling into peace.


    There may occasionally be wars at the extreme end of the world, but they are all consciously controlled by the heaven and man in the world. They are only used to train soldiers and cultivate a new generation of strong people.


    For ye Tian, who is at the top of heaven and man and almost reaches the next level, such a battlefield is just a joke.


    "I have to go to the void sea. I can''t kill the master immortal with my strength. I just hope to find a master immortal in the void sea and really promote that world."


    Ye Tian turned himself into a spirit. The streamer ran through the nothingness. In a twinkling of an eye, he flew out of the abyss and toward the unpredictable direction.


    There is no concept of time between the stars in the universe, and ye Tian doesn''t know how long the spirit has been escaping in nothingness. The streamer of the stars turning into one spirit after another disappears from his side. £Ø


    When you see the endless void gas gushing, a black ocean like ink is reflected in Ye Tian''s eyes, endless bones are floating in the ocean, and occasionally a wisp of residual Qi and blood rushes to the sky to cover the sky.


    The center of the black ocean is a continent that can''t see the edge. The whole continent is black. Occasionally, wisps of void air rise from the bottom of the earth.


    In the past, the golden power of the immortal and the ancient array of the immortal world interweaved in this continent. The strange power of burning heaven and hell also appeared in this continent. This continent has both the history of the abyss era and the traces of the heaven eating era, which runs through the whole ancient history


    "Roar!"


    The terrible roar came from the depth of the battlefield, which shocked Ye Tian''s yuan immortals. His immortal eyes saw that there was a sky shadow roaring out of the battlefield, fighting with a snow black skeleton less than two meters tall. Both of them had strong power to spread.


    "Be the strongest of the era?"


    The endless void filled with light. Even ye Tian''s immortal eyes could not see through the battlefield. The two fighting figures disappeared in his eyes, but the shock remained in his heart.


    In terms of strength, any master immortal has the strength of real immortal level, which will be more terrible when combined with the special state of heaven and earth.


    Today, ye Tian''s strength is in a state of climax. With his endless foundation, he is the strongest in the great God''s Taoism. If he can really practice in the great God''s Taoism to the top, he can even compare with the real immortal.


    It just takes time. After all, he has just stepped into this line and needs enough time to grow up."Roar!"


    An angel skeleton with twelve wings rips and roars at Ye Tian to kill him directly. Two blood red flame of soul in the skull beats, full of the desire for fresh flesh and blood.


    "Click!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold, walking in nothingness, and the supreme breath is full of air. The twelve winged angel can''t bear just the breath! However, he fell on his knees and his bones were constantly cracking.


    The fire of the soul in the skull is constantly drifting away. Ye Tian breaks the skull at will with one foot. He doesn''t look at the twelve winged angel that can threaten the heaven and man from the beginning to the end

 Chapter 871

    There are countless skeletons floating in the endless black ocean, including humans, heaven tribes, angels and even the blood tribes of the infernal Torah.


    Their flesh and blood have already disappeared under the erosion of this black ocean, only one dark skeleton after another. With the rolling of the waves, occasionally the empty eyes are facing you, as if gazing and complaining.


    The sky is gray, it is the void fog, even the people of heaven and man level will be lost in it, it is difficult to distinguish the direction.


    Staring at the boundless ocean and the most central boundless continent, ye Tian feels the changes and vicissitudes of time.


    Those who can rise and fall in this ocean are all creatures at the level of heaven and man. Some of them are new to heaven and man, and some of them have gone a long way. These strongest characters should have endless longevity, but they have died in this unknown place.


    Every time the waves roll, one body after another can be thrown away, showing the cruelty of the empty sea.


    "There are so many creatures here! It looks like the journey will be wonderful. "


    When ye Tian''s celestial eyes look through the mist, they can see one after another of heaven and man walking into the empty sea and toward the boundless continent in the center of the sea.


    Some of the most powerful people even noticed Ye Tian''s gaze, and immediately merged into nothingness, cutting off Ye Tian''s gaze.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Ye Tian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he did not stay. He also walked towards the most central continent.


    WOW!


    Splashing water, a tall beast leaped out of the empty sea, and his body was intact. Only a pair of immortal eyes showed that he had already died.


    "Roar!"


    This beast has three lion heads, but its body is covered with scales and has six snake tails. Tianzhiling is a hybrid of hell. The fine black scales make him look no different from this sea.


    At this time, he soared up, three big mouths open, showing his big tusks to swallow Ye Tian.


    "Boring


    A big bow is evolved by Ye Tian. It bends the bow and takes the arrow. It runs directly through the head of the fierce beast and makes it fly high. After throwing it, it falls into the empty sea and gradually becomes a big wave.


    Ye Tian''s eyes show doubts. He takes a close look at the big bow in his hand and says, "no wonder the immortal level figures are fighting here, but this piece of heaven and earth is very strong."


    With his current strength, the arrow that he shoots at random doesn''t use much power, but it is enough to cross endless distance in the starry sky and explode a sun. Here, however, it can only let a fierce beast fly out of the sky. The rules of heaven and earth here are somewhat different.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for ye Tian to think more, the void sea riots, one after another strange corpses fly out from under the void sea, the fierce beast of hell, the angel of burning heaven, the blood tribe of the infernal Torah, and even the dead abyssal people tribe. Endless corpses are dense, staring at Ye Tian with a pair of blood red eyes.


    The existence that can leave the body is the strong one among the heaven and the man. After the endless ups and downs of the void sea, the bright holy power of the great Brahma, the nine secluded weather of hell, the essence of the blood sea of the infernal Torah, the golden immortal power of the former God, mixed with the void fog of the void sea, merged into the flesh of the heaven and the man, making the flesh of these existence incredibly strong.


    Although the eyes are dim, there is no intelligence, some are just crazy attacks, but it is still a terrible force of the void sea, ordinary people in this case can only talk blood.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, a group of corpses dangling in front of me!"


    "Roar!"


    These irrational corpses of heaven and man can''t understand what ye Tian is saying. In their blood red eyes, there is only crazy killing intention, and they all rush to Ye Tian crazily.


    In the endless nothingness in the distance, there are also top heaven and man who enter this tomb city. When they see ye Tian from a distance, the situation here turns pale.


    "The heaven and man is dead. Does he still think he is in the three worlds? This is the immortal battlefield. "


    "Ha ha, there is one less competitor. In every era, there are always some people who do not know the height of heaven and earth who come to the void sea to die!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are indifferent. He was valued by the reincarnation of heaven and man and the heaven and man of life and death in the abyss when he was in the seventh heaven. He thought that he was a top heaven and man and treated him with courtesy.


    Now he has successfully stepped into the great God Taoism, which is almost beyond the level of heaven and man. His strength is unimaginable. Apart from the immortal who can''t escape from the world, he can''t think of anyone who can be his opponent."Chi!"


    A ray of unparalleled sword Qi soars to the sky. Nine leaf sword grass, one of the ten evils in the abyss, has created the supreme sword formula, which is known as the strongest three sword formulas since ancient times. Now the cursive sword formula is blooming in Ye Tian''s hands.


    It seems that there is immortal immortal light in bloom, everything in front of Ye Tian is cut in half, all tangible things are cut off, and the cursive sword formula attacks the best in the world.


    "Bang bang!"


    One can not see the side of the corpse, together brush the broken into two pieces, fall from nothingness, splashing one after another spray.


    The void and fog were all cut out by Ye Tian. For a moment, he became only an area that could be seen clearly, and he didn''t know how many people who entered the immortal battlefield silently were staring at him.


    "Human tribe, do you want to walk out of a strong one again? When you enter the immortal battlefield, you must kill the strong man of the tribe! "


    A twenty-four winged angel looks at Ye Tian''s figure. His eyes are full of dignified and cold.


    "If I can swallow the flesh and blood of such a strong man, my Dayan Scripture will certainly go further!"


    In another void, a young man with evil face looks at Ye Tian with a kind of greedy eyes, but there is a deep fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "He is the most powerful man in our world. His means are amazing. Why didn''t you hear his name in the fairyland?"


    There are also doubts about the top strongmen of the abyssal tribe.


    "I feel the killing! I dare to show my intention to kill you. "


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth shows a cold smile, and his left hand attracts him from nothingness. A twenty-four winged angel is moved from nothingness by him.


    "You


    Before the twenty-four winged angel could speak more, ye Tianfan clapped his hand and his blood splashed high. Only a headless twenty-four winged angel fell into the empty sea.


    "No, this man is terrible!"


    The demon from hell is changing color, and the nihility in front of him is about to escape.


    "Dang!"


    A big clock flies out of the nothingness, engulfs the monstrous youth, suppresses the body of the clock, and the eternal clock vibrates gently. Only a wisp of ashes falls from the bell mouth. It is also the most powerful man in heaven who has been killed.


    "This kind of strong man is close to the strongest. No one is his opponent in the immortal battlefield. He can hide as far as he can see."


    "His eyes can''t stare at him. His sense of immortality has reached the extreme. Even in the void sea which covers the cause and effect of heaven, he can sense the killing opportunity!"


    "The strongest of the generation of the angel tribe, the son of Huiyue, who is only a step away from the main immortal, is all killed by his counter palm, and the one who is most likely to become an immortal in hell has not been blocked."


    Countless people in heaven are shocked to change color. Ye Tian''s power of pushing everything makes everyone shocked.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about people''s surprise. He just makes a contribution to the present fairyland, and makes him feel that he is expected to become a strong man of the main fairyland.


    The battle of fairyland has never subsided. It has been going on all the time,


    "Click!"


    The strangeness of the endless void sea is not worth mentioning to Ye Tian. He goes into the immortal battlefield and pushes all the psychic corpses on the road.


    When he reached his present level, the corpse of heaven and man changed, and no matter how much it was, it would not do him any harm.


    In less than half a day, he killed the endless fallen corpses of heaven and man. Under the attention of countless heaven and man, he set foot on the continent in the center of the void sea, which is the real immortal battlefield.


    There are bones everywhere on the earth, and they click when they fall.


    The array here is devouring xianneng all the time, making the land more and more solid. Even those who fall here will lose all xianneng in the long years and turn into a rotten bone.


    The solid and immortal corpses of heaven and man are disintegrating, and only when they reach the level of immortal can they survive forever in this heaven and earth, and will not be forcibly plundered by this terrible array.


    "It is recorded that five of the most powerful people fell from the fairyland, and the main immortal did not know how many of them disappeared in this battlefield."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are cold, and he carefully walks towards the center of the mainland. When he arrives at this immortal battlefield, even he dare not be careless.


    The roar kept on, and the black clouds rolled one after another. Among them, there was a powerful spirit in the battle. Occasionally, the bloody clouds rolled one after another. It should be a terrible tribe coming out of the infernal Torah.Ye Tian doesn''t care. Up to now, he just wants to get the immortal grid of the main immortal and promote the thousands of worlds opened up by vines.


    Whoo!


    A repeated breeze, ye Tian look suddenly dignified down.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    A seemingly insignificant wind of the void blows by. The black bone that still stands on the immortal battlefield after countless years is like being split by the immortal soldiers. The most powerful black bone is still splashing with sparks, and there are many scars on it, which are injured by the wind of the void.


    "Ah, it''s a storm of void, run!"


    I heard the scream in the wind, and the black wind even brought a wisp of blood. Some people on the battlefield didn''t check it. They carried the unremarkable black wind for a while, and countless flesh and blood flew away. At that time, there were only bones left. Even yuan fairy was shaking, just like the lights in the wind, and was about to go out.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian suddenly penetrated into the gap of time and space, where the humble black wind actually penetrated into nothingness with him, making the fragments of time ripple.


    "Dang!"


    Like the sound of Huang zhongdalu, ye Tian waves his hand and collides with that wisp of vigorous wind. The two collide and explode Mars

 Chapter 872

    "There is immortal power and a powerful immortal power. Sure enough, nothing in this battlefield can be despised."


    Ye Tian is aware of the difficulty. As soon as he stepped on the immortal battlefield, he gave him a meeting gift. A little invisible black wind on the battlefield can break through the nothingness and even touch the time. How many terrible battles have tianzhiling experienced in this battlefield?


    Hoo Hoo


    As the immortal roars, where he touches Ye Tian, the black wind is just the vanguard. Endless black wind blows in the sky and the earth, and one eternal skeleton after another is swept in the wind.


    The shrill scream sounded, only Ye Tian saw that more than ten experts of heaven and man level could not escape. They were involved in the sudden storm, and the shrill scream spread far away.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian''s sharp eyes once saw a grimace with a ferocious smile, holding the corpse of a man in heaven, biting, blood splashing, staring at Ye Tian''s position with a pair of vicious eyes, time and space can not stop the monster''s gaze, but also made a throat cutting gesture to Ye Tian, evil intention to the extreme.


    "Boom...!"


    Ye Tian flies out of the gap of time and space in a flash, and his fists are in his hands. His boundless Qi and blood run through the sky, and the storm of void can''t stop him. The law of time and space fluctuates. The evil ghost gives out a shrill scream, and the boundless Fairy waves sweep around, but he can''t shake Ye Tian''s spirit.


    Distance is changing, time and space are crisscrossing. The ghost is running away from ye Tian, but it is getting closer and closer to Ye Tian''s fist. Finally, the ghost is deeply evaporated by the boundless Qi and blood in its frightened eyes.


    Although the endless void storm constantly rushes to Ye Tian, it can never really get close to his body. The fragments of time fly and change Ye Tian''s time and space.


    It is clear that the storm of nothingness can penetrate the world, but it is deterred in the face of time. Every storm is a moment away from ye Tian.


    Mingming will be able to collide with Ye Tian''s body in the next moment, but in fact he will never be able to reach. The time and space around Ye Tian has been changed.


    "The law of time and space is really wonderful!"


    Ye Tian sighs, step by step against the storm to the center of the battlefield, countless people in the dark looking at Ye Tian''s appearance, shocked to the utmost.


    "Is Nanling a supreme one? One of the most terrible storms in immortal battlefield can''t really hurt him. "


    "He is not supreme, but he is not far away from that level. With the addition of the law of time and space, he has been able to walk in the long river of time and space, and has some real supreme abilities."


    Hidden in the depths of the battlefield, the terrible eyes gaze at Ye Tian''s place, but not at Ye Tian''s body, but at the endless storm.


    For a person of Ye Tian''s level, any gaze will be detected by him, and his talk will be detected. This is an immortal power.


    I don''t know how many people are shining in their eyes, looking at Ye Tian''s back with emotion.


    "The abyssal tribes are really favored. In the past, they were the first to change their ways of practice by quietly accumulating their strength. Although we and others were catching up, there was a huge gap in the end."


    "It''s only the fairyland that can collide with the thirteen immortals in front and in the dark with the most mysterious immortal, heaven and man."


    "Now our calendar is even calculated according to the calendar of fairyland. In fact, the whole heaven and earth are dominated by fairyland. If not for the joint efforts of several circles, it would not have been possible for us to go through such difficult times. The times are different!"


    In the dark, I don''t know how many people are sighing that there are too many strong people in the abyss. After the reform, they stand on the top of the world.


    If it wasn''t for the abyssal tribe''s hatred of the thirteen main immortals of light and dark, and their crazy pursuit of the thirteen main immortals of light and dark, which gave the hell and the burning heaven a chance to breathe, how could it be such a situation?


    Even now, fairyland is in an active position, and at the same time, it launches countless battlefields to face the attacks of hell, burning heaven and infernal Torah, which are used to temper their next generation.


    Who in the world has such confidence?


    "When you see this man, you can hide as far as you can. Don''t have any evil thoughts towards him. He has the strongest thoughts in his heart. As long as we don''t have deep evil thoughts, she won''t kill us like ants!"


    "Mole ant?! I don''t believe there is such a big gap between heaven and man? "


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the storm of void and beat a twenty-four winged angel to death."


    Someone is sneering in the dark. Ye Tian doesn''t care about the discussion of these people. In fact, Tianlong doesn''t look down at the ants under him, but rushes to Jiutian.Just like the most powerful of the fairyland, they disdain to continue to fight between the heaven and the earth after they have taken charge of countless planes. A group of people pursue and kill the main immortal, and a group of people walk into the deepest part of the endless Galaxy plane to explore the highest secret between the heaven and the earth and find a way to break through the next realm.


    Ye Tian keeps flying. The eyes of the celestial spirits see through the nothingness and see through all the hidden things. There are many mummies hidden in the dense land. There are ancient costumes before the abyss, and there are also marks of the origin of the heaven eating era.


    Some ancient twelve winged angels even have an angel''s heart in their chest, which is the symbol of the abyss era. After the era of biting the sky, there is no angel''s heart in the top angels, but a heart beating like a human.


    Just like the 24 winged angel who ye Tian killed with his backhand, the blood flowing in his body is not the endless holy power of light.


    Fairyland is changing the world bit by bit. Although countless top strong people don''t want to admit it, they are sneaking into fairyland to learn their skills, customs and even civilization.


    Hell is no longer the original world, but has built one ancient city after another. Although they are also bloody and chaotic, they have a little bit of civilization.


    Their new offspring and the old people with few longevity can survive without fighting against the extremely harsh environment.


    Even when the era of hell, the great burning heaven, and the fairyland joined hands to fight against the light and dark thirteen immortals, the fairy tale has been circulating in their new generation. Although it was the abyssal tribe that took the initiative to fight against the light and dark thirteen immortals, the hell and the great burning heaven at that time were not qualified to intervene in such a war.


    Both the region and the burning heaven imitated the fairyland and created the Academy of practice to cultivate their offspring in order to compete with the fairyland.


    After countless generations, they have their own behavior rules and patterns, and are free from ignorance.


    There are even the top powers of heaven burning and hell turning into human beings and walking in the fairyland. They want to understand what''s special about the strongest forces in the fairyland.


    And the practice College of the Xianjie people tribe can even take their students to walk in hell, burning heaven to visit the ocean of light left by the former immortal, and see the endless abyss of the thirteen dark immortal living in hell.


    "Who can imagine that the tribes of the era are the targets of our wanton hunting? Can the flesh and blood of human tribe be tasted at any time? "


    The immortals who survived from the abyss era are all sighing. They dare not say such words in an open and aboveboard situation. Once they are discovered by the strong people in the fairyland, of course, the existence of the blood of the strong people in the tribe. Only death can be their destination in this world.


    The void is filled with mist, the inexplicable void storm blows from time to time, and the bleak ghosts and inexplicable sky shadows constantly appear around us.


    Occasionally, there will be a spirit and a spirit of the blood flash, the more deep into the immortal battlefield, the more strange encountered.


    What did tianzhiling breed in this battlefield after countless wars? The land full of fairy blood is full of strange and ominous legends.


    Ye Tian is shrouded in a fairy ring. He can''t invade any vision.


    This is the only immortal ring formed by the release of all potential in his body after he entered the great God Taoism. It can be regarded as the crystallization of his spiritual fruit, powerful and bright.


    There is no star path in the gray sky. In the center of the immortal battlefield, there are only countless immortal''s residual Xianli flashing, emitting a little light.


    Countless pieces of immortal soldiers are hidden in the black earth, and occasionally there are huge mountains, all of which are the remains of powerful beings who died in the era.


    The vast continent stretches endlessly. Ye Tian has been searching in this lonely battlefield for half a month. During this time, he has encountered countless empty storms, and fierce beasts as big as the star range have killed him as food.


    But for him now, such a fierce beast is just delivering food to him.


    "Not to mention, the living creature Weiling in this battlefield is quite good!"


    The eternal clock is upside down by Ye Tian, and the spirit fire is burning below. The spirit spring from the thousands of worlds opened up by the vines is put into the tripod, and pieces of flesh and blood float in the clock.


    It is a native creature on this continent that ye Tian killed after he went deep into this battlefield. This creature is also at the top of the way of heaven and man. Its body is as big as a planet. It is a silver nine headed dragon. After being killed by him, it skils and bones skillfully, and cooks in the big clock.


    These days, he has been very skilled in doing this. The local creatures in the immortal battlefield absorb the essence of the strong and the birth of the immortal force. They are naturally strong and contain boundless essence. They are powerful creatures that all those who explore in the immortal battlefield are afraid to avoid.Well, ye Tian thinks that the only special thing about this kind of creature is that it is relatively big. If it can make him have a good meal, he must use the eternal clock to install it.


    The rich aroma spread far away in this immortal battlefield. Ye Tian stuffed the rotten meat into his mouth, and the feeling from the tip of his tongue moved him inexplicably.


    The Lingquan spring bred from a thousand worlds, together with the dragon''s flesh and blood of a man from heaven, and the void air of the eternal clock, is so delicious that his face shows the eyes of enjoyment

 Chapter 873

    While eating delicious meat, ye Tian took out a broken piece of land, which he got from the dragon.


    As an original inhabitant of the immortal battlefield, ye Tian is also a Tianlong who is at the peak of heaven and man. This is the most powerful creature Ye Tian has ever met since he entered the immortal battlefield. The land that can be collected by Ye Tian must be unusual.


    "Does it have anything to do with the strongest of the era?"


    The simple Earth Spirit is polished with the bones of what kind of living beings. It looks natural, with a kind of aura and an immortal luster. It is the bone of a most powerful man.


    "It looks like it''s a leg bone. I don''t know what kind of person has carved the land with great power. The person who can engrave the land on the leg bone of the most powerful can''t do it even if he is the top person of heaven and man level!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep, and he has a trace of interest. As far as he knows, only the most special and powerful creatures like him can carve the earth under such bones.


    No matter in the fairyland, the burning heaven, the hell or the infernal Torah, there is no such special person as him. He is either a man from heaven or the most powerful, reaching the level of true immortal.


    "The land carved by a master immortal? It''s just that the trace is too deep. There''s no deliberate trace. It looks like it''s made by nature. Maybe it''s not an ordinary strong man! "


    Ye Tian caressed the jade like bone carefully. There was no scratch on the surface of the bone, but there was a trace on the broken part. It looked uneven and not symmetrical.


    The earth is completely carved inside the skeleton, like the creation of heaven and earth. It is integrated with this skeleton, and there is no trace of artificial carving.


    I''ve been wandering in the immortal battlefield these days, so I can recognize the authenticity of this land at a glance.


    There are five blood red signs on the ground, which means extremely dangerous and inaccessible.


    "The land of the sky!"


    Of course, he was staring at the area in the upper left corner, where he had been. He had been wandering in the immortal battlefield for half a month. He had also communicated with some explorers of heaven and man in this battlefield, and even had been to the meteoric land, where the blood sea emperor should come from.


    After the second immortal war, the heavenly king of the blood sea should come from the east to fight with the most powerful in the immortal battlefield. There are eight records of the most powerful who died in his hands.


    In the end, there are always doubts about where the supreme emperor with a will to die, even his life and death. Countless people don''t believe that the strongest emperor will die, but the shock of this emperor is too great.


    Purgatory Blood Sea Scripture is one of the most powerful scriptures in heaven and earth. Many people think that the king of Blood Sea should come to the East, which is the most likely to surpass the realm of the immortal.


    There are still many people who believe that the supreme emperor did not die. They think that he left the legend of invincibility on the immortal battlefield. After that, the blood sea emperor sublimated in the war and got beyond the world to the next level.


    Until the Lord of the blood sea appeared, the ancestor of the blood tribe used the unique method of reincarnation to sneak into the hinterland of the human tribe, in order to get the supreme inheritance of the human tribe.


    Especially the purgatory Blood Sea Scripture of the blood sea emperor Ying Donglai, it''s a pity that even if this blood tribe ancestor''s latent ability is the best in the world, he doesn''t dare to enter the temple of the human tribe in the abyss where there are the most powerful. He only gets some unimportant scriptures.


    As the existence of the immortal in the abyss era, the strength and potential of the ancestor of the blood tribe is the top. After learning that Xuehai Tianjun should come from the East, he is infatuated and close to madness.


    In a short period of time, with the blood tribe''s unique talent for blood, he brought the great Dharma of Wei Ru blood prison to the Ninth level, which was only achieved by Ying Donglai, the heavenly king of blood sea.


    The ancestor of the blood tribe is frantically searching for the news that the blood sea heavenly king should come to the East in the abyss, because he can feel that the cultivation method of the blood sea heavenly king should come to the East is extremely important to him, and can boost it to the highest level


    After searching for countless information from Yingdong, the heavenly king of the sea of blood, he resolutely entered the immortal battlefield, No one knows how the ancestor of the blood tribe got the inheritance of Yingdong, the heavenly king of the blood sea. All the information has been erased by the later Lord of the blood sea.


    But the place where the blood sea heavenly king should come from was also found, that is, the place marked in the upper left corner of the earth, which became a holy land.


    No matter in hell, burning heaven or infernal Torah, those who enter the immortal battlefield will go there to express their condolence after they come to the immortal battlefield. As for some of them are sincere and some of them want to get inheritance, no one knows.


    Xuehai Tianjun, who should come to the East, is the most powerful one, especially the infernal Shura. Any one of them has a special feeling for Xuehai Tianjun. Any one of them can be regarded as the descendant of Xuehai Tianjun."This land!"


    When ye Tian came to the immortal battlefield, he was not unfamiliar with the place where the blood sea Heavenly King fell. He also watched the place where the supreme power fell.


    That area is completely transformed into a sea of blood. Usually, the power is not obvious. Once someone comes near, they will encounter terrible disaster.


    Even the most powerful take extra care of the sea of blood, dare not easily enter, bite the sky era is the most prosperous! One of the things that made the blood sea emperor famous again was that one of the most powerful was later transformed into a sea of blood and never came out again.


    Every time a strong man can see a temple in the sea of blood, there is only a man and a graceful and graceful woman in it. The woman is gentle and graceful, which makes the refined spirit become soft around the fingers.


    Only when the two figures appear, the boundless sea of blood will be calm. The two figures seem to be the only one in the world. No one can break that calm.


    In the fairyland, the most powerful once walked to the edge of the sea of blood and gazed at the figure of a man and a woman. At last, he only uttered a long sigh and turned away.


    Later, news came out from the descendant of the most powerful. The man was the king of the blood sea, and the gentle and graceful woman was the love of the emperor of the era.


    Therefore, many people in fairyland speculate that the ancestor of Jiyuan blood tribe entered the blood sea by virtue of the relics of the beloved woman from Yingdong, the heavenly king of the blood sea.


    There are also many people who still believe that the heavenly king of the blood sea should not die.


    In the message Xuanyuan sent to Ye Tian, there is an introduction about Xuehai Tianjun. Xuehai Tianjun has already died. Only when Jiyuan''s obsession remains, he lives with his beloved woman in the blood sea, and no one can interfere.


    Ye Tian carefully looks at the other four blood red signs on the ground. He does not know how many of the most powerful are buried in the immortal battlefield, but only the inheritance of Blood Sea Heavenly King Ying Donglai appears here, and other people are not obvious at all.


    But this land marks the place where the five most powerful people fall, which makes Ye Tian feel frightened.


    "Is it the most powerful who lay out behind the scenes, or is it when the era really has one of the strongest who wrote down the place where these most powerful people fell?"


    From the bottom of his heart, ye Tian is more inclined to the latter, but in fact, in this world of the most powerful, he has to doubt the possibility of the former.


    "In any case, I''m determined to get the master immortal. Now, the most powerful are not obvious. The strongest celestial beings with a group of master immortals escape into the long river of time and space. It''s no less difficult to find and kill the master immortal in the long river of time and space."


    "If there is a black hand behind this, then this figure is not the strongest, and even the strength of the strong does not need this repeated layout. With my current strength, I may not be able to compete with the strongest, but there is no problem in avoiding it. I''d like to see who this so-called backhand is?"


    "I''m not that good. Be careful to break your big teeth and swallow you down with the belt bone."


    Ye Tian sneers and strides to the first area marked as extremely dangerous on the ground.


    The boundless immortal battlefield does not know the direction. Only the land in Ye Tian''s hand has unique ability. An arrow sign will appear on the ground at any time, pointing to the direction of the target. This land seems to be able to sense all the terrain of the immortal battlefield.


    The grey immortal battlefield does not know the direction, there is no sun and moon, there is only the endless and terrible void, the wind has been blowing, occasionally came a dead immortal unwilling roar, unlimited blood cover the sky.


    Ye Tian finds that the closer he gets to the place with the blood red mark, the more powerful dead beings he encounters, and the more terrifying he is after channeling.


    The most powerful and special creature has half of his body stepped into the main immortal road. He is a strong man in the abyss tribe. He should be a strong man who will be promoted to the main immortal level in the bloody battlefield, but he is not willing to be killed. So far, he has resentment, which is the most powerful existence Ye Tian encountered in this battlefield.


    Hoo


    The storm of void never subsides, rolling up countless black bones.


    The bones of the strong collide with each other in the storm, making a clear percussion sound, forming a strange symphony in the immortal battlefield, which makes this gloomy world more strange.


    Ye Tian is only ten li away from the dangerous place marked on the ground. He can''t help but be careful and dare not be careless.


    The discussion of terrain in yuantianjing makes Ye Tian look solemn. Under the observation of tianlingxianyan, although the area looks ordinary, it actually contains extremely terrible danger.


    Up to now, the terrible terrain recorded in yuantianjing is not enough. Many of them have to be described by Ye Tian himself. If ye Tian''s words are used to describe it, it is a dead and dead place, which seems to symbolize the legendary hell.It seems to be the destination of all life. It doesn''t have a special meaning like heaven''s changing its name to hell, but it is really the place of hell in the fairy tale. If ye Tian wanted to name this terrain, he would call it the gate of death

 Chapter 874

    "This land is real!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes with distinct Yin and Yang sometimes turn into emptiness, and sometimes Yin and yang are distinct. Tianling immortal''s eyes are full of boundless light. I carefully look at this area, and I dare not act rashly.


    "Chi!"


    The golden runes flowed out of his fingers and into the earth. This is the magic he possessed after touring many worlds. He can see through all forbidden areas.


    As the golden streamer of one spirit after another melts into the earth in front of us, the endless air of death is gushing out, from which comes the shrill cry of grievances.


    Ye Tian''s action seems to open the door of one side''s death. It seems that there is a Yama Tianren resurrection under the nine hell. Ye Tian sees a pair of cold and heartless eyes watching him.


    That pair of eyes Yin and Yang clear, but the black part of the black to a kind of extreme, black part of the black is frightening, clearly is a pair of plain eyes, but let people back are cold, feel a great killing.


    Ye Tian looks at the huge eyes with the same indifference. The eyes inside the gate of death produce endless attraction. If you want to bring ye Tian''s yuan fairy into it, countless wronged souls are wailing, and the immortal''s eternal obsession on in the battlefield is swallowed by that pair of eyes, like being dragged into hell, The shrill cry is unforgettable forever.


    "Pretend to be a fairy!"


    The fairy ring around Ye Tian flashes, and all the attacks on Yuan Xian are blocked out of his body. He is inviolable.


    However, there are dazzling sparks splashing out from the immortal ring, breaking through the mist of the void, flying endless distances in the immortal battlefield, and countless eternal obsessions screaming along the way.


    The never subsided void storm is more violent, and the miserable immortal howls in the immortal battlefield, which makes people feel cold.


    Far away, I don''t know where the scream came from, and the strong one among the heaven and man who broke into the battlefield died in this sudden change.


    "A dead real immortal?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes dignified down, fingertips no longer have golden streamer fly out, originally transparent place of death gradually turned into ordinary, that pair of indifferent eyes also moved away from him, that kind of feeling like a grain on the back finally disappeared.


    "Is this the man who used to be


    Ye Tian is not easy, still can feel a gaze on his body, like a cold snake lying on the skin, let him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Just a short time contact, ye Tian has known the origin of this strong man. It seems that this is the man who died to be strong in the fairyland. There are few records about this strong man. He only knows that Ling is another strong man among the prisoners in the North Sea who has experienced six times of thunder robbery. He is far from the legend of the king of blood coming to the East.


    But in any case, this is also a very strong one, who can fight with the strong one at the level of immortal.


    "So this piece of land is left by the most powerful one in the fairyland!"


    Ye Tian looks at the jade like black bone in his hand. Now he is staying in the land of heaven and man. This is the name given by the land to the secret area.


    Ye Tian stares at the far right side of the ground, which is the burial place of an immortal. Judging from his two explorations, it is very likely that it is the burial place of an immortal.


    But he still doesn''t know the origin of this skeleton. If it''s engraved by the most powerful in the fairyland, why don''t they bring back the corpses from the netherworld and the blood sea emperor to the fairyland in the new era?


    Why don''t you check the place where a main immortal fell?


    When a master Fairy Falls, it is likely to have a fairy grid. Even now, everyone knows that the master fairy grid can''t fuse at will, and it will become a dead object that loses memory and emotion.


    However, a master immortal grid contains a master immortal''s understanding of the rules in his peak period, which is the supreme treasure for anyone, and can make him avoid countless detours in the path of cultivation.


    The blood tribe, the leader of the sea of blood, has made such achievements because it understands the rules of Xiange, the leader of the war. Now no matter which side of the world yearns for Xiange, no one can let it go.


    "It''s impossible for me to give up the chance to get the master immortal. If I don''t get a wisp of wisdom here, I have to go to the abyss world in the future. I can''t do anything for the taboo immortal like Dugu Baitian. I don''t want to fight against it now."


    Ye Tian stares at the falling place of the netherworld man, then turns around and walks towards the burial place of the immortal. No matter what the reason is, the person who carved this place didn''t really take away these great opportunities. Now the main immortal belongs to him."Bang!"


    Ye Tian once again killed a psychic corpse, which is the most common monster in the immortal battlefield. For countless generations, the most indispensable thing on this land is corpses. One corpse after another is psychic, swimming on this land.


    The corpse in this channeling is affected by the chaotic immortal forces on the battlefield. His intelligence is not high. Only his endless resentment for the flesh and blood creatures will rush to every living creature he finds. He doesn''t know the difference of strength at all. He is a group of monsters that ye Tian hates most.


    Because they can''t even eat, can''t give ye Tian any energy, far less than the natives born on this battlefield.


    However, only Ye Tian can be so leisurely in this battlefield. Other heaven and man are all tired of running, walking carefully, and dare not be found by any creature. They always solve the battle with the fastest speed.


    These days, more than one person wandering in the battlefield doubted his life when he saw Ye Tian happily eating barbecue and cooking food there.


    Every time ye Tian stews the aboriginal creatures on the battlefield, the rich aroma will always attract countless psychic corpses to gather, and his area will always become a hell on earth.


    In order to prevent one corpse after another from destroying his interest in eating, ye Tian has to set up a large array around him in advance every time, sniping countless fierce animals in advance, otherwise the aftereffects of the battle will even affect his normal diet.


    The area where the immortal''s burial place is located is far more complex than he imagined. He wandered all the way and encountered numerous obstacles.


    I once met a swamp, in which even one of the most powerful men of the infernal Torah fell. Although his corpse had no power to fight with the immortal in the era, it was still terrible. When ye Tian flew over that area, he suddenly attacked.


    A pair of blood colored wings are broken, and countless black bones are exposed on the body, but its combat power is terrible to the extreme. The bright and extremely dark body can float out wisps of fairy light.


    It was the hardest battle Ye Tian had ever met. The terrible existence was extremely powerful, and there was immortal light rising between every move.


    That''s the rule left behind in front of him. If it wasn''t for his Yuanxian''s problems, and his body was full of scars, it would be far from comparable to the existence of Ye Tian, who would win or lose.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting with him, ye Tian tore his body from the original wound and let the most powerful man''s psychic corpse disintegrate.


    With the help of killing immortals, the boundless yuan immortals sent out the most brilliant blow, deeply breaking up the incomplete brand of immortal knowledge of the most powerful.


    It took half a century to complete the refining of his body with the eternal clock, and the brand of broken immortal knowledge was worn away.


    This sudden encounter made Ye Tian have a shadow in his heart, because the body of the most powerful man was not marked on the ground, which was the burial place of the most powerful man.


    In other words, this is the most powerful person who fell here later. The mysterious place does not mark the death place of all the most powerful people in the immortal battlefield.


    It seems to be a matter of course, but ye Tian always feels that something is wrong in his heart. Although there is no reason for this feeling, how powerful is the whim of a strong man who has reached his level. He is close to foretelling, can see the long river of time and space, and can occasionally touch the fragments of the future.


    The closer the area is to the mark on the ground, the more strange it is. The mountains are linked together, and the valleys crisscross one after another. When we get to this area, the sky becomes brighter and everything is clear and audible.


    There is even a kind of immortal breath in the diffusion, like came to a bright pure land.


    Wave after wave of pure light energy swept across the land, purifying everything. There was no corpse here, which turned it into a pure land.


    Here is the burial place of the immortal!


    "Did one of the thirteen bright immortals fall here?"


    Ye Tian strides into the valley. Waves of bright fairy power spread like water have little effect on him. When he comes to his side, it''s like the tide, and he can''t touch his body.


    "Chi!"


    A kind of heavy prohibition was cut off by Ye Tian. When he reached the level of great master in the array, he broke the prohibition and produced immortal into the world. The sharp cursive sword formula opened the way and cut off the nodes of one array after another. One kind of prohibition disappeared in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he even broke twenty-seven prohibitions, but still did not break into the center of this area.


    The light around the holy power of more and more rich, has condensed into the essence, like walking in the swamp, has been able to hinder the pace of others.The black bone that he held in his hand also bloomed with a brilliant light, holy and incomparable, just like the bright holy power of this land, which seemed to flow out of this area.


    Ye Tian''s mouth has shown a smile, thousands of world promotion seems to be in front of him, he is looking forward to vine to give him that surprise.


    Half a step in hand is not slow, and one prohibition after another is broken. Although the prohibition is more and more complex and takes more and more time, the joy in Ye Tian''s heart can not be covered up. This time, it seems to be an extremely easy exploration.


    The immortal opened and closed his eyes, and looked at the center of the forbidden area. His eyes could not help shrinking, and his relaxed mood became tense

 Chapter 875

    The vast sound of heaven shakes the whole immortal battlefield. Countless people watching outside the immortal battlefield spit blood and fall into the starry sky. Drop after drop of golden blood shines and blooms with boundless light.


    The whole immortal battlefield is inundated by endless essence. This is the most powerful blow.


    It was at this most critical moment that ye Tian''s secret of all characters failed, and his combat power fell down from the highest level.


    A gorgeous blood flower blooms in nothingness, purple blood and red blood are mixed, black bone looks gorgeous and miserable.


    "Is the strong man dead?"


    "Who will fight against a living immortal? The most powerful have disappeared, and now who can fight with such a supreme


    "No, he''s not dead. I can feel the vitality in it. A supreme figure of Taoism will not die so easily."


    Today, when the world is firmly established, the immortal can be said to be the target of all people''s extermination.


    No one wants an immortal who has no feelings and ignores all kinds of tribes to appear in heaven and earth. The tribes in heaven and earth no longer crawl in front of the immortal as they did in the abyss era. They have already stood up.


    "Chant


    A rosefinch flies from ye Tian''s pile of broken bones. The fragments of time help him avoid the blow of the Lord of destruction. He reorganizes his body in another nothingness, and his eyes are very serious.


    The collision starts again. Ye Tian, who doesn''t have all the secrets in one body, can''t confront the destroyer head on, but it''s impossible for the destroyer to kill him easily.


    When he broke through the great God, the bright immortal ring appeared on his body surface. All the laws are inviolable, and the endless rules will disappear in front of that Taoist.


    Even in the downwind, ye Tian still attacks the immortal again and again, losing his faith. The Lord of destruction without endless immortal power can''t fight for a long time.


    After fighting with him for many times, he gradually became weaker. Only the strongest physical power was incomparable. Although the body of the immortal had the scar of spirit after spirit, it was still bleeding, but it still made Ye Tian tired to deal with it.


    "Red!"


    When ye Tian integrates many secret arts into one body again, the master of destruction is defeated, and there is another blood hole between his chest and abdomen. That''s why Ye Tian combines several taboo secret arts with six spirits reincarnation! I''m wearing it.


    When he fell down that level, the body of the Lord of destruction had three more blood holes, and they were once again in a burning battle.


    Although he was once seized by the destroyer and let his body explode several times, his abundant savings became his greatest help at this time.


    One after another Nirvana rebirth, although extremely difficult, but really struggling over.


    At the end of the battle, ye Tian led the fight completely. He sublimated again and again. I don''t know how many bloody battles Ling had with this immortal.


    The abnormal phenomenon of the immortal battlefield lasted for more than half a century, and the master of destruction was getting more and more seriously injured, but his powerful body always supported him to continue to fight.


    "Boom...!"


    Ye Tian uses all his means. He sublimates in this bloody battle and integrates endless secret skills. He becomes a bloody universe there.


    At the last blow, no one could see it. The blazing light shrouded everything. It was a vast expanse, and there was an endless void.


    The endless light becomes one.


    A strong man captured the last spirit scene, only saw a bloody figure, a punch through the head of the destroyer, and grasped a fairy in his hand.


    The solid and immortal body of the destroyer fell down, and the golden blood splashed high.


    Such a scene became the only one between heaven and earth, engraved in everyone''s memory.


    In fact, ye Tian''s chest was also pierced in the last blow, and a beating heart was dug out by the destroyer and pinched in his hand.


    And ye Tian''s immortal yuan immortal was split into two parts by the last immortal attack of the Lord of destruction, and he stuck them together with rosefinch immortality, but the power of destruction was entangled in his yuan immortal, which made it difficult for him to recover.


    "Up to now, kill him, he has already fallen into a state of serious injury, there is not much strength, fairyland can no longer appear a strong one, this will change our pattern."


    "A person who is close to the supreme must have the most excellent immortal skills, his flesh and blood yuan immortal, and a master immortal''s immortal grid. This is the greatest chance between heaven and earth!"


    There is a voice of Yin measurement in a group of heaven and man, it is difficult to distinguish its origin, but it makes the eyes of countless heaven and man twinkle.Many celestial and human beings in the fairyland react most quickly and build a line of defense in the direction leading to Ye Tian for the first time. No matter how many contradictions there are in the fairyland, at least they are united at the moment.


    It is good for any of them to increase the strength of fairyland. This line of defense looks loose and has little deterrent power, but it makes many floating minds stop.


    At the moment, there are almost the same number of people from heaven, hell, infernal Torah and fairyland. They all arrive after hearing the news in the shortest time.


    If we really want a tit for tat, the outbreak of fighting here will surely lead to terrible consequences.


    Although small-scale fighting has been breaking out in the four circles, there has never been such a duel with high-end forces.


    Although Ye Tian in the immortal battlefield looks shaky and has little combat power, no one dares to despise such existence.


    A strong man who can fight with the immortal, even if only one breath left, can kill endless heaven and man.


    "This is the best chance. The number of heaven and man in our three realms is far more than that in the fairyland. As long as we fight together and cross the spirit defense line, hehe!"


    It is difficult to identify the source of the voice of Yin compassion. Some top strong people use their secret skills, and the voice is constantly spreading among the crowd.


    The most frenzied and belligerent infernal Shura has a lot of people gathering energy, and their momentum is improving crazily. In hell, there are many powerful people shining in their eyes.


    After Gongsun Zhishang became the Lord of hell, the wisdom of the human tribe went deep into their bone marrow. Yingtian tribe, which is the most similar to the human tribe in appearance, became the most powerful tribe in heaven, because Gongsun Zhishang created the most suitable skills for Yingtian practice.


    Tianbu was built as a god tribe of hell. Any tribe is proud to marry Yingtian tribe. This kind of Yingtian tribe, which was born after the mixed blood of human and heaven, spread the blood of human tribe all over hell. Now any strong man in hell has the cunning of human tribe and completely learned all kinds of tricks of human tribe.


    "You dare to bark at me."


    Ye Tian''s body was dyed golden by the golden blood of the destroyer, mixed with his own purple blood. Although he was teetering, he had a breath of soul.


    How many people have been able to bathe in the blood of the immortal since ancient times?


    Anyone who bathes in the blood of the immortal is the most powerful being.


    Many people were ready to move, when they saw Ye Tian''s unique figure, they stopped their mind for a moment.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, ye Tian''s body faltered, coughing and purplish red blood gushed from his mouth. With endless power of destruction and breath of life, ye Tian''s waist shrouded in the fairy ring bent down, revealing the terrible hole in his chest, and his heart disappeared.


    "Kill, it''s a chance to be supreme."


    In the defense line of a group of people in fairyland, a spirit suddenly pours on Ye Tian, shaking countless people.


    "Rush over quickly, even the people in the fairyland can''t control themselves. Let the people in the abyss survive, and soon they will become a supreme."


    "Plunder the chance to achieve supremacy, go on!"


    The spirit figure became a spirit guide, and the situation that was out of control was in a mess. Countless Tianren rushed to the location of Ye Tian crazily. Even if the abyssal tribes in the fairyland were blocked crazily, they could not stop all the people.


    And they are confused. No matter how many internal conflicts there are in the abyssal tribe, no one should attack Ye Tian.


    "What''s going on? Which group is the best? "


    "Who is he who dares to attack the most close to the supreme figure of our tribe and put our abyssal tribe in a disadvantageous place?"


    Among the abyssal people, there is a figure who has cultivated the top Wuling heavenly eye. When he looks at the phantom, the immortal light in his eyes suddenly rises.


    "It''s a phantom, which can almost confuse the real with the fake. Who is going to frame the future supremacy of my tribe?"


    "With the flavor of Yintian tribe, they are the people of hell."


    Countless people roared. Although they knew the truth, chaos was inevitable.


    The Yintian tribe itself is very similar to the human tribe. The most powerful one day tribe can even be transformed into a human tribe. It can''t be recognized unless it practices the most powerful Wuling heavenly eye or walks a long distance between soul and spirit.


    The strong man of Yintian tribe didn''t know when to hide in the defense line of human tribe. At this critical moment, a spirit phantom triggered the storm of the battlefield.


    "Boom...!"There are countless lights rising up. Although there are not many strong people in the human tribe, each one is the best. The strong people in other worlds are not the opponents of the human tribe at all. Soon some people will be talking blood in the starry sky.


    But there are too many of them, and they don''t confront the tribe directly. They just try their best to avoid all kinds of attacks and rush to Ye Tian''s place to fight for the chance to become the supreme.


    In just a moment, thousands of people rushed to the location of Ye Tian, and many people''s eyes showed their ecstasy.


    "Supreme, I see the hope that the supreme being who can kill the immortal will die in my hand."


    "Ha ha ha, after I become supreme, I will wash the whole world with blood, ha ha!"


    Countless people look at Ye Tian''s precarious body, even if they have reached the realm of heaven and man, they still can''t suppress their ecstasy.


    The closer Ye Tian is, the more he can feel the heavy injury in his body. The law of destruction entangles every inch of his body. The origin is split, and Yuanxian''s mark is broken into several pieces, which is almost irreparable

 Chapter 876

    "Ha ha, not to mention the most amazing people in ancient times, even the master of the era''s blood sea doesn''t have your ability to fight to death a master immortal."


    "Your supreme fame and legend will end in my hands, and the world will recite my name!"


    A strong man in hell flies to Ye Tian with the terrible weather and splits countless competitors all the way. Although his mouth is full of blood and his body is badly damaged, he still laughs wildly, which is uncontrollable excitement.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of bright red blood from ye Tian''s chest down, hazy with virtual air, as if containing a side of the universe stars.


    "Ah


    This strong man with terrible weather was directly penetrated by this drop of scarlet blood, and his body was directly disintegrating. It seemed that he had encountered the most terrible thing in the world, and he kept screaming.


    Disappear a little bit from head to foot, such a scene suddenly shocked countless people, the law of destruction, sweeping the world.


    "His body has been intertwined with the law of destruction. Although he killed the master of destruction, he is not far away from death. There is the law of destruction in his blood. The poor heavenly tribe seeks his own death!"


    "He has no resistance, even if the strong man of hell just approached his body, he has no resistance, he has come to the end of his life!"


    The strong men who can reach the level of heaven and man are the top talents. They pay more attention to life and death than anything else. The hapless devil in hell is just their pioneer.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Tian is a fierce cough again, the blood flows out of his mouth uncontrollably, but his waist is slowly straightened up, there is no bullying breath, but let a group of people stop.


    No one dares to do it without authorization. Everyone is worried about it. The blood of the golden immortal poured through Ye Tian''s body, like wearing a layer of golden armor.


    But that kind of blood is actually the most terrible poison. Just now, a man from heaven and man of the infernal Torah accidentally touched a bit of golden blood, and then he screamed and died on the spot. The brand disappeared, and there was no chance of resurrection.


    The broken eternal clock is hanging on the top of Ye Tian''s head. He coldly looks at nearly a thousand people, and then roars.


    "Bang!"


    The most terrible thing happened. Thousands of people burst into pieces on the spot. The blood and Yuan Xian''s light were all swallowed by an abyss hand and disappeared into the black hole in Ye Tian''s hand.


    "It seems that when the era abyssal tribe taught you not enough lessons, you still dare to attack our tribe."


    Ye Tian''s body burst out of limitless light. After swallowing the essence of thousands of Tianren, he seemed to recover a trace of Xianwei.


    One step is endless distance, directly across the immortal battlefield, to the human tribe and the other three world strongmen where the scuffle, a palm shot, the abyss block out the sun.


    There is a feeling bad strong crazy escape, but feel constantly shrinking, fly into the abyss big hand.


    "Poof!"


    Thousands of blood flowers bloom, one after another heaven and man burst into pieces, and ye Tian devours all the essence to help him recover.


    "Cough!"


    There are countless spirit streamers flying away in the starry sky. Ye Tian still wants to fight, but he can''t stop coughing. Wisps of blood come out of his mouth.


    "Protect my Lord!"


    Many abyssal tribes in the fairyland are quick to change. All of them form a big formation around Ye Tian. The most important is the top heaven and man who has cultivated Wuling heavenly eyes. They constantly scan around with their eyes to eliminate all possible hidden dangers.


    "Back to fairyland, I will try my best to help you recover. Don''t stay here too much!"


    A wisp of fairy thought flies into Ye Tian''s heart, which is the Xuanyuan supreme that once told him the location of immortal battlefield.


    "Boom...!"


    An immortal dragon soars nine days, bumping a figure with a huge blood light into the immortal battlefield. The whole immortal battlefield is shaking violently. The oldest array rises, and endless immortal light bursts out.


    "That''s the supreme Xuanyuan!"


    "The one with endless blood light seems to be the master of the sea of blood!"


    "Is the immortal battle breaking out again in the immortal battlefield which has been silent for countless ages?"


    Countless strong people were surprised. The changes that happened on this day were so great that many people were stunned.


    The most powerful people who have disappeared for thousands of years are born again. Once they come out, they will fight against the most powerful people. Many people are so shocked by the news that they can''t speak."Get out of here and go back to fairyland."


    Ye Tian''s voice is still calm, and a golden spirit appears at his feet, running through the universe, and the starry sky leads to the fairyland.


    This is a kind of supreme immortal power, with all the heaven and man of the fairyland on the golden light, instantly disappear from here.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal battlefield shakes violently, as if it is going to be completely overturned. There are several characters who are shrouded in the endless immortal light, and the terrible breath is suppressed in the hearts of all living beings.


    There is a boundless light flying out from the immortal battlefield. In the vast sky, one piece after another of the star field explodes, the void gushes, and the star field is completely destroyed.


    "My God, is this the beginning of the third immortal war?"


    "Is the world going to be destroyed?"


    Infinite plane, the four most top of the world are trembling, this battle is no less than the era of the second immortal war, heaven knows how many of the most powerful spirit into the immortal battlefield.


    It''s obvious that the fluctuation in the immortal battlefield is more and more big, diffuse to countless planes.


    "Ah


    Finally, one of the strongest roars in his life, and the blood light splashes. The world is changing, and there is blood rain. He is grieving for the death of one of the strongest.


    In the center of the immortal battlefield, the most intense light burst out and then turned into darkness. The battle ended with the death of the strongest one.


    The brilliant light and rain are flying everywhere, and the immortal battlefield finally returns to calm, but the hearts of all living beings are trembling, not knowing the most central result of the spiritual battlefield.


    It seems that the most powerful people who left in the past era have returned. They fought in that battlefield. It was only a month later that legends about the battlefield came out.


    There is no doubt that ye Tian has become the protagonist and a legend of the story.


    He killed a master immortal with a non supreme body and wrote a fairy tale. Even if the master immortal had fallen from the altar, he was no longer unable to gaze or wait-and-see at the beginning. He could only create a feeling of reverence from the bottom of his heart.


    But the immortal is still the most powerful one in the world. Ye Tian, whose native place is unknown, suddenly detonates the whole world.


    Later, because of him, the battle of the strongest made everyone remember his strongest figure.


    According to the news from Lucifer, the Lord of the angels from heaven to the strong, the top strong in hell is ready to attack Ye Tian.


    Because the ruler of hell, the Lord of hell is Gongsun Zhishang, the son of black tiger, and the entanglement between hell and fairyland is the most complicated.


    Originally, the two could be united. Although fairyland was not inferior to this force, Gongsun Zhishang could never forget his hatred. Instead, he attacked fairyland crazily. Every time he fought with fairyland, hell was always in the front.


    At the beginning of the battle between Ye Tian and the Lord of destruction, some of the most powerful came to the immortal battlefield, but no matter which realm they were, they were not very good at the sense of the Lord immortal.


    For the most powerful of hell, burning heaven and infernal Torah, whether ye Tian dies or the Lord of destruction dies, it is of great benefit to them.


    And the most powerful of the fairyland has been watching silently. The only way to the highest spirit is killing and death.


    They want Ye Tian to survive in the most terrible ordeal and understand the power of the immortal.


    In fact, no one thought that ye Tian would kill the Lord of destruction. This was the beginning of the war.


    The other three realms themselves are united against the fairyland. Now, seeing that there will be another supreme in the fairyland, no one wants to.


    The bloody battle ended with the fall of one of the most powerful men in hell, truly shaking the sky.


    Once again, the top strong men are hiding from the world. It takes a long time for some people to dare to step into the immortal battlefield, while others dare to go deep into the battlefield.


    See a desolate scene, endless star path collapse, broken star remains into the immortal battlefield, further strengthen the firmness of this battlefield.


    Black sky blood is everywhere. It''s the blood of the most powerful. Every body of the most powerful is bigger than a plane, but now we can''t find a complete piece of flesh and blood.


    The fairyland and the abyssal tribes are boiling. Ye Tian kills a master immortal in the immortal battlefield. No matter how bad the master immortal''s state is, he really does this act of killing the immortal.


    It should be noted that even the most powerful may not be able to get the blood of the immortal. It''s not because they are not strong enough, but because they can''t find the immortal.


    It is a supreme honor to kill the immortal. Everyone who lives in the immortal world has watched the brief history of the abyss. Everyone remembers the shame of the era. Therefore, for the immortal, their senses are very special.Up to now, there are still the most powerful in the long river of time and space to pursue the brand of the main immortal, to bring their heads back to the fairyland.


    Countless heaven and man gathered and held a grand meeting to come up with a title of heaven and man for ye Tian.


    In the end, they called Ye Tian the butcher of immortals. Such a title has never existed before. Who has been able to get such glory since ancient times?


    But ye Tian, who was remembered by countless people, disappeared in the fairyland. On that day, he brought many abyss of heaven and man back to the fairyland and disappeared directly.


    His injuries are too heavy and his identity too sensitive.


    If he is at his peak, he may not be afraid of too much. Even if the strongest are pressing him, he is sure to get away from them.


    But now he can''t. If it wasn''t for his understanding of the spirit of life and death had reached a limit, his body and Yuan immortal would disintegrate with the Liu Xianshu that he realized after the nirvana of Liu Xianji.


    The law of destruction issued by an immortal who is in harmony with the heaven and the earth is just like a real immortal among the nine heaven and ten earth, merging the mark of the heart of heaven, which is terrible to the extreme

 Chapter 877

    His current situation is even more terrible than when Shi Hao planted an immortal folding curse. At least when Shi Hao was still at the top, he won an immortal folding curse in good condition.


    And he himself was seriously injured in the battle with the Lord of destruction, and the source was broken into several pieces.


    If it wasn''t for bitiangong, created by the ruthless God, who had an extremely profound understanding of the original spirit and managed to keep his fragmented origin from collapsing, heaven would know what terrible things would happen to the spirit?


    He fled into Xuanyuan mound, the world is vast, so big fairyland he can''t find a person to rely on.


    Even when he was the two disciples of Jiyuan, he did not dare to enter the immortal extermination sect.


    In adversity, everyone''s mind can keep the same, all external, kill the immortal.


    But now the fairyland in the peak period can''t guarantee it. Who knows what their mind is after the spirit''s countless years?


    Ye Tian is not sure, and only Xuanyuan supreme, which is formed by the power of endless life belief, is the existence he can believe.


    Others may cheat, or have other thoughts, but Xuanyuan will not.


    Looking at Xuanyuan''s bones, ye Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I never thought I would come back here again."


    At the moment, he is in a very bad state. Yuan Xiandu is ignorant, and can''t feel the secret that exists all the time.


    Xuanyuan''s supreme body of belief has long been fighting in the immortal battlefield. At this moment, only countless black robed people are worshiping here in Xuanyuan hill.


    Ye Tian directly escapes into the crevice of time and space under the bones of Xuanyuan supreme in Xuanyuan hill. Even the most powerful people in this world will not offend Xuanyuan supreme''s corpse who has made countless contributions to the tribe.


    He wants to recover from his injury here. One side of Taiji eight trigrams is constantly running in his body. At the same time, there are countless Taiji eight trigrams running in the deep of his origin, trying to help him stabilize his injury.


    The immortal law of one spirit after another wanders in his flesh and blood, meridians and even in the depths of his soul. He should return to heaven and earth completely and let him become a spirit directly.


    As ye Tian''s blood immortal, life and death are constantly dissolving at this moment, one spirit after another, and the dead Qi turns it into vitality, but the law of destruction from blood and soul can not be removed.


    It''s a real immortal level ability. It''s not life and death that can be resolved. One golden willow branch after another walks inside Ye Tian''s body. This is Liu Xian''s nirvana.


    A red rosefinch constantly calls in Ye Tian''s soul, which is the immortal skill of rosefinch.


    All kinds of supreme skills can stabilize the deteriorating injury in his body, but can not make it better.


    It''s not that this kind of magic is not powerful enough, but ye Tian can''t give full play to their immortal effect.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of black blood was ejected by Ye Tian, which was completely wiped out by the law of destruction, and lost all immortality.


    Countless cracks on his body surface healed reluctantly, and the blood hole running through his chest still did not recover. The law of destruction was entangled in it.


    "I haven''t been beaten so badly for a long time!"


    Ye Tian ridicules himself. He is not depressed. He is proud to be able to annihilate a half crippled immortal with the body of a great God.


    "Fortunately, this harvest is satisfactory enough."


    He looked at the light grid with endless light power, which is the grid of the Redeemer Isaac, and the grid with endless dark power, which is the grid of the destroyer radamandis, on the other hand.


    And in the endless void of a thousand worlds opened up by vines, the body of the destroyer ladamandis lies in it.


    "Vine, it''s time to come out. Let me have a look. What''s the surprise you gave me?"


    "You''ll see it!"


    The cold and heartless voice of the vine rings out in Ye Tian''s heart. With the appearance of the spirit voice, the two immortals in Ye Tian''s hand turn into two spirit streamers and fly to the golden leaf with only one vine in his mind.


    "Watch it quietly! It''s a great baptism, and it''s of great benefit to your future practice. The surprise is at the end. "


    Ye Tian can''t care what the vines say. After the two main fairies merge into the world opened up by the vines, the most grand change begins.


    In the depth of the endless void sea, the spirits of the heavens are gathering, and the two main immortals disintegrate and disappear, turning into endless energy, while their most central and unique source is left behind.


    It is this source that attracts the baptism of all the laws. There is a supreme breath in the circulation, and the supreme existence is gestated."This is the great spirit!"


    Ye Tian Lengleng watched this scene happen, it seems that one of the world''s spirits in the breeding, it dominates everything in the dark.


    Time, the world, fate, cause and effect, the most powerful laws in history, are all integrated into the inexplicable existence to breed the supreme existence.


    "Chi!"


    The heavens are transformed into flames, where they burn, and the universe seems to be lit.


    In fact, that kind of flame will not damage any existence, the virtual air is still floating, not affected at all.


    Only the wave of void is more and more turbulent.


    Among the stars in the universe, one spirit after another flows into it, and all the creatures living in this world have a ray of spiritual light flying into it.


    "This is the cause and effect. Any living creature that exists in this heaven and earth has a trace of real spirit escaping into it, which imprints the imprint of this heaven and earth."


    Ye Tian carefully stares at this sudden change. In fact, after nine times of Nirvana, the world has already had the corresponding foundation of the world, and heaven and earth are enough.


    The only thing that is lacking is the unique existence of the great spirit of heaven and earth. The great spirit is like the soul of one side of the world, and also like the real spirit in it. Only having this inexplicable existence can truly prove the existence of one side of the great world.


    The rule of heaven and earth is the foundation, and the great spirit decides the limit that the living beings can reach.


    The great spirit of heaven and earth in nine days and ten places was once defeated by foreign lands, and the world was defeated by the supreme power of foreign lands.


    This makes the generation of nine days and ten places inferior to each other. The world is changing greatly. The essence of the world is losing, and the strongest cannot be born.


    The nine days and ten places that once had immortal heaven and human beings were declining continuously, and even the real immortal could not be born.


    Even only when every realm breaks the limit, can it compete with the pride of a foreign land, and naturally it falls behind.


    In the grand world, the highest immortal realm is the highest world formed by innumerable big worlds. They have a complete heaven and Earth Spirit, so they can constantly strengthen themselves and become powerful.


    The great spirit of heaven and earth is the foundation for the progress of one side of the world.


    "Chi!"


    One spirit after another flows into the heaven and the earth, and the flame formed by all the spirits in the sky becomes more and more fiery. The immortal substance in the whole world is blended into it and constantly burned.


    In the end, countless spirit flow light scattered, not to this side of the world, to any side of the subtle.


    "Is that all?"


    Ye Tian is a little disappointed. The whole world is shrouded in light and rain. All materials are stained with the trace of the spirit. The most basic material in this world has the characteristics of all creatures.


    The Redwood shakes and sheds countless breath of life. One of the butterflies dances and constantly selects the most delicate branches on the Redwood to nibble.


    Occasionally, he flew down from the mahogany, directly across the endless nothingness, nibbling on the ancient tree of life, holding a bud of the immortal tree of Fusang in his arms.


    Its posture is incomparably beautiful, nibbling the treasure of heaven and earth that everyone pursues.


    A pair of big hazy eyes with spirit, as if to drip water.


    "This world!"


    Ye Tian flies directly into this world, feeling the dense rules of heaven and earth, as well as the ubiquitous spirit, without thinking or feeling, entering into the deepest spiritual enlightenment.


    "This heaven and earth already has the foundation of breeding immortals, heaven and earth. Although the rules of heaven and earth are different from those of nine heaven, ten earth and even foreign lands, they are also perfect."


    "The great spirit exists in the nine days, and also in every living creature''s side, cause and effect, time and world!"


    "All the rules are contained in it. Understanding the rules of heaven and earth and reaching the limit is the peak of human spirit and Tao."


    "If you can make a breakthrough in the spiritual way of human beings, form your own world, and walk out of a different spiritual way, you will be a real immortal."


    "Although true immortals are different from others, they are in harmony with the universe, but with the collapse of the world, they will come to an end. Only when they really step out of their own spiritual path and step out on the most powerful spiritual path, they can transcend one side of the world, and one person can match the world. At that time, they will be an immortal."


    Ye Tian''s spirit flashed in his heart. As he realized his spirit, the endless void gas between the stars of the universe poured into his body. He seemed to turn into a black hole, swallowing everything.


    The wounds on his body continue to heal, and he has been entangled, so that he is extremely painful, unable to recover the law of destruction have been drawn out.


    Under the great power of one side of the world, the law of one Spirit''s destruction alone can not resist."Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s like the battle drum of the heaven is beating, the flesh and blood of Ye Tian''s chest is growing, and a brand new heart is beating.


    "Bang!"


    The endless void Qi fluctuated with his heart beat. The wound that had been healed in his whole body burst out, and countless spiritual cracks appeared, and countless black blood spewed out in an instant.


    It was the flesh and blood completely cut off by the law of destruction, and pieces of broken bones flew out of his body.


    The loud and clear song of rosefinch shakes the void sea. Ye Tian is entangled by a rosefinch. The endless purple blood gushes, but it turns into blood red in an instant.


    His eyes are shining, piercing the river of stars.


    As rivers roar, endless blood flows in Ye Tian''s body, and purple blood returns to red.


    This does not mean that he is ordinary. On the contrary, ye Tian can feel that as his blood turns red, his body becomes stronger. It seems that he has removed some kind of confinement, and all kinds of rules are easier to understand.


    He sat in this new world, and realized the countless rules of heaven and earth, and the immortal was promoted to a kind of transcendent way.


    It seems that he has become the master of this heaven and earth, and turned into the supreme spirit

 Chapter 878

    See countless plants withered and prosperous, between the stars one after another on the planet life in the evolution.


    Only can see a long river across all, all the rules of heaven and earth in his eyes at a glance, the whole world seems to rotate with his mind.


    In the depth of the void, the immortal of the void was born with Ye Tian''s mind. The immortal roared up to the sky and naturally understood a rule. It was the most powerful existence born with the birth of heaven and earth, and possessed the characteristics of the world''s main immortal after becoming an immortal.


    "Roar!"


    With the change of Ye Tian''s mind, the immortal turns to ashes again, dies in an instant and becomes empty in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Tiandu was deeply shocked by the creator''s general ability. At the same time, he was completely awake.


    That pair of cold and merciless eyes, like the spirit of heaven, suddenly had the light of wisdom.


    "I am myself, not the master of this world."


    This word is spread in the whole world, turning into countless thunder lights, the sky is broken, the universe is broken, and countless big stars are turned into ashes in an instant. Just one word will shake the past and present, and shine in the future.


    But with this saying, ye Tian finally fell out of the inexplicable realm. At this time, he found that his injury had already recovered, and his Qi and blood had reached the peak, even stronger than his strongest state.


    Even when the light and rain of the spirit hover around him, making his physical body almost melt into the whole heaven and earth, his physical body will melt into the spirit and become a part of the heaven and earth when it comes into contact with the supreme spirit.


    Fortunately, he sobered up in time and stopped the process of transforming spirit. After half a month of breathing, the light and rain of transforming spirit disappeared.


    He took a solid step on the way of the great God, and his yuan immortal was so bright that he almost touched the power of the next way, which was a great gift from the baptism of heaven and earth.


    "Is that what you mean by gifts and surprises?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes pierce the sky. If he doesn''t wake up at the last moment, his body will directly turn into spirit, and his yuan immortal will merge into the great spirit of this heaven and earth and become the master of this heaven and earth, but he has no emotion and memory and becomes a dead thing like the main immortal.


    Even now, he has not completely come out of that inexplicable situation, his mood is still difficult to fluctuate, his feeling is still in the depth of his heart, he is completely revived, and there is no anger in his words.


    "This is the surprise for you. It''s only when you realize the realm of heaven and man in advance. Your future is smooth. At least you won''t encounter much trouble before the realm of heaven and man."


    The voice of the vine is still calm and indifferent, containing a trace of emotion.


    "Then why don''t you tell me in advance that it''s almost impossible to be sober to feel the spiritual realm of the immortal, the heaven and the human with the state of mind of the great God. If you are careless, you will be directly integrated with the great spirit of heaven and earth."


    Ye Tian''s words finally have feelings. Countless memories and feelings return to his body again. His words have anger.


    "If I tell you in advance, you will not be able to perceive this special state of mind. You have to watch one side of the world without thinking and feeling to get this kind of feeling in advance. This is the greatest creation in the world."


    "How many people have been able to see the promotion of one side in the world since ancient times?"


    Vine''s words are not slow, but it has the ability to make people feel guilty and peaceful.


    "As there are more and more practitioners, if there is no strong one beyond the world to plunder the origin of other worlds, the world will only become weaker and smaller, from a sea to a pond. How ever can anyone have such a unique feeling?"


    "The essence of the world is constantly weakening and shaping one detachment after another. After the detachment understands the essence of the world, it plunders the origin from other worlds and strengthens its own world to make up for its own cause and effect."


    "Even if there is a strong person who can plunder the origin of the world and make up for his own world, such a strong person is also the supreme existence between heaven and earth, or at least the cultivation of the level of immortals, heaven and human beings. For such a person, the promotion of the world is of little use to him."


    "It''s more to repay the cause and effect, or to enhance the depth and breadth of the sea, so that the fish can grow more freely, and the limit of heaven and earth will be further raised, so as to breed more powerful detachment. This is essentially a virtuous circle and a vicious circle."


    "You can get this feeling is the best help for your future, although now you can''t remember the feeling of immortal, heaven and man in your heart, only a vague spiritual path appears in your mark. But it''s still a great opportunity. "


    Feeling the anger in Ye Tian''s heart, vine continued to say: "and once you really fall into the crisis of life and death, I will drag you out of this feeling in advance. Although it''s a pity to miss such an opportunity, you won''t have the crisis of death."The vine of fairy secret is still beyond Ye Tian''s consideration. Although he almost changed his spirit, he did get great benefits in this baptism. Thinking of all the things before the vine, he finally calmed down.


    Now he has not only fully recovered from his previous injury, but also gone a step further and has a clear and definite direction for the future.


    His eyes closed and he said no more. In the operation of Xuangong in his body, some details were modified again, and suddenly he had the feeling of immortal, heaven and human. Although he could not fully absorb it, these feelings really existed in his heart.


    His spiritual level is very different, and his vision is long-term all of a sudden. From another level, we can see a lot of shortcomings in the supreme spirit he created with his present state.


    The general direction is very powerful, integrating the strongest scriptures of all heaven and all world. This is indeed very bold, and the future is infinitely broad. However, there are still some shortcomings in many details, which are not perfect.


    In the abyss world, Ye Fan, the most powerful Dharma in his own world, has fallen into the crisis of life and death for many times. Although Ye Tian is protected by the unique rules of heaven and earth like vines, he has successfully taken the first step and made countless practitioners'' Dharma not conflict.


    But most of the time, it can''t make the strongest point of practice burst out in countless worlds. Now it is in the process of further integration and optimization.


    With the operation of Xuangong, countless auras came into being in his body. The door was opened again and again, and endless potential was released.


    The whole ocean of void is fluctuating, and the tide of immortals can pour into his body, which makes the thousands of stars between heaven and earth dim for a moment.


    Innumerable Taichu Qi poured into his body, which was the Taichu Qi he had at the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth. Generally, only the fairies born with heaven and earth can get this kind of creation, and the first group of creatures in heaven and earth can have this kind of supreme chance.


    Now, with the promotion of this world, Taichu''s Qi is pouring into his body, improving his body and soul.


    All the creatures in the whole world got this great fortune. Fusang immortal tree was really promoted to a kind of elixir. At first, it was just the root of Fusang immortal tree in the abyss world.


    But now, there is a boundless holy power of the sun, which is like a bright sun in the universe.


    The ancient tree of life is further promoted, and the immortal light is spewing out in the hazy, and the immortal spirit is diffused.


    The immortal elixir of the abyss world itself is the top elixir among the original nine heaven and ten earth elixirs. It is the most precious elixir formed after the death of real immortals, and even the residual brand of the existence of immortals, heaven and man. Now, with the promotion of this world, they are also changing.


    Even the butterflies that ye Tian got from the nine days and ten places, which can be compared with the ten evils, are dancing in the air, and there is a hazy Fairy Light rising on his body, bright and crystal clear.


    This rumored supreme being, no less than ten evils, is also reviving, with inexplicable aura. As soon as the wings shake, the universe will crack.


    It''s a long way to go on the road of practice. Since ancient times, there may not have been such a chance for that butterfly to look for buds on a living mahogany tree and swallow the immortal elixir at will.


    With the endless and rich immortal material and the perfect rules of the great spirit in this world, ye Tian is not sure what level this God butterfly will go to in the end.


    Instead of rushing out of the world, he meditated on a huge branch of mahogany in the middle of the universe, quietly feeling the rules of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    He was never in a hurry on the road of practice, but he became a great God in less than 500 years, which was related to his various opportunities, but also proved his talent.


    The more he realized the power of vines, the more cautious he was in his practice. Even the great power of immortals may be just a worm in front of vines. What can he boast about today''s achievements?


    The only thing he can do is to constantly consolidate the foundation, expand his own foundation, so that his upper limit is raised again and again, free from the shackles of heaven and earth, to an unprecedented level.


    His goal is not to become the strongest in the world. If he becomes the strongest in the world, he has many opportunities to jump up and become the strongest.


    But to stand at the top of the universe, to build on all the most amazing talents of all time, to take another step out of the impossibility.


    Not imprisoned by heaven and earth, not trapped by law.


    Heaven can''t be buried, earth can''t be destroyed, all things are destroyed, but I don''t. I live on top of all worlds, overlooking countless creatures.


    Ye Tian stayed in this world for 50 years, his purple blood turned into red, and he completed another transformation.At last, when he breathed, he even let the mahogany move with him, and thousands of spirits fell down. Because he had been integrated with the great spirits of this heaven and earth, it was even more special than the great gods of the abyss world merging with the mark of the heart of heaven

 Chapter 879

    Because this world is far bigger than the abyss. It can already be compared with the top world like nine heaven and ten earth. In theory, only immortal heaven can become the great spirit of one world and overlook all kinds of things in the world.


    Although Ye Tian finally walked out of that special situation, and did not really integrate with the heaven and earth, he walked that road from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that it once merged with the mark of the heart of heaven and stood on the top of all the worlds. One spirit oppressed all the spirits, and the world could not compete with it.


    "That''s not the way I want to go after all, but it can give me a kind of reference and enlightenment."


    Ye Tian sits on the top of mahogany, on the top of the world, like the Supreme God in legend, and like a immortal immortal.


    All the spirits fall down beside him, but they are broken away by him. They don''t choose to integrate into themselves, they just learn from enlightenment.


    The eternal clock is suspended above his head. After he recovers, he is the first to repair the clock. In the eternal clock, which has devoured countless immortal materials, it has the attributes of the beginning of heaven and earth and the emptiness of all things. It has unlimited potential.


    With Ye Tian''s breathing and breathing, he sprayed the virtual air and accepted the refining together. The secret of the word "Bing" has been in operation all the time. Even ye Tian once integrated some of the training methods of nine days and ten places to further sublimate the eternal bell.


    When Ji Yuan was fighting at the border, he killed countless foreign supremacies, and the eternal clock swallowed up many top immortal soldiers. Like him, he was saving for the moment of nirvana.


    "That moment won''t be long!"


    Ye Tian is holding the eternal clock, and there is endless light flashing in his eyes.


    After he regained his peak, he was as confident as anyone and had the ability to fight against immortals in reverse. No matter how strange the world changed after he became an immortal, he was not afraid. He already had this kind of confidence.


    "Since this world has been promoted to a great world, we should give it a name. Let''s call it the real world."


    With the fall of Ye Tian''s words, the whole world rumbles, and his control of the world disappears. The last point of authority turns into an endless spirit of heaven and earth, flying into the deepest part of the world. In the place where the void sea can''t be explored, there is an ancient stele, which is written in Chinese characters - the real world.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian turned himself into a streamer, disappeared from the heaven and earth, and appeared in Xuanyuan hill again.


    Just appeared, a strong male voice came into his ear: "you finally appeared, I thought you fell in the extremely heavy injury, just come back."


    A green dragon flies out of Xuanyuan mound with endless immortal light. It changes the world for a while. When ye Tian reappears, he has arrived at a strange world, which is a small world opened up by the supreme Xuanyuan.


    "I will remember the grace of the era."


    Ye Tian salutes the Xuanyuan supreme in front of him. If there is no Xuanyuan supreme to cover up the mystery for him in the era, he will be sensed by the most powerful people in the heaven and earth when he becomes a great God. How things will develop at that time is uncertain.


    "You are amazing


    The man of the middle age who Xuanyuan turned into was full of awe.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s body constantly, he finally sighed with emotion: "your progress speed is really out of reach. The time trace on your body does not exceed 500 years, but you have been able to fight with people at my level. You have the fighting power at this level. It''s really terrible."


    "In any era, people like you are the strongest and destined to lead the times."


    Xuanyuan is surrounded by endless dragon Qi, and his lower body is a dragon tail. It doesn''t make people feel strange, but more dignified.


    "In fact, I didn''t go that far. No matter how extraordinary my combat power is, I didn''t have a foothold at that level. I''m not really the strongest."


    Ye Tian''s position for himself is very clear. His Shouyuan is still passing away. He has not really taken the eternal step to transcend heaven and earth and be immortal.


    He needs to break through to the limit in the quickest time. The world after world is waiting for him to explore. He has gone through countless worlds. The cause and effect between him and many worlds have been cut off continuously. There must be an end in the future.


    "What level of combat power have you possessed? The future is destined to be brilliant and immortal. But the supreme of fairyland is looking for you everywhere?"


    "No one can imagine that your seclusion will be 200 years. It''s really unexpected!"


    Xuanyuan exclaimed, but ye Tian was stunned.


    "Two hundred years?"


    Ye Tianming remembers that he just stayed in the real world for 50 years. How could he suddenly have 150 years more?"When you feel the world, you don''t think and feel. At that moment, you are beyond the control of heaven and earth. There is no way to mark your body in the long river of time and space. Although it''s only a short moment in your feeling, it''s actually a century."


    The words of vine flow in Ye Tian''s heart, which answers his doubts grandly.


    "Do you feel it?"


    He carefully looked at himself, but could not find the slightest mark, only a hazy spiritual path showed in his heart, showing him the mystery of the highest realm.


    His realm of cultivation can''t bear the perception and practice of the realm of immortals, heaven and human beings. When he quits that path, all the perception disappears and exists in the deepest part of his heart. He won''t come back to him until he reaches the corresponding realm.


    More often, this kind of feeling will only turn into a kind of hazy induction, which will make his breakthrough more smoothly and promote him to the next level more smoothly.


    Ye Tian is closed in Xuanyuan hill. He doesn''t walk in this place again. He wants to become an immortal with the fastest speed and really transcend the long river of time and space.


    There is already a long river of dim time around him, in which two spirits are constantly approaching him. The past body and the future body are called by him, equally powerful and at the same level with him.


    In the place where he was shut down, sometimes the immortal roared, sometimes the void was turbulent, sometimes it directly evolved into a big universe, and the strong breath filled the world.


    Xuanyuan supremacy will block all the visions, covering all the secrets.


    Most of the time ye Tian sits in Xuanyuan hill, in the small world opened up by Xuanyuan supreme, and the century passes in a hurry.


    His progress in this century is appalling to the extreme, and his practice reaches the peak of Sendai realm.


    The level of the great God is also divided into nine steps. He stepped up the steps step by step. In only one hundred years, he reached the peak of cultivation and stood at the extreme of the world.


    At this moment, the baptism of the real world shows the real extraordinary place. Just a little understanding, he strides over a side of the steps, as simple as eating and drinking water.


    But after standing on the top of the extreme spirit, his spiritual practice is stuck. It seems that he has reached the end of the road of practice. No matter how he practices, he can''t see the ups and downs.


    However, ye Tianzhi is still making continuous and slow progress. There are still more than ten immortals left. He does not integrate them. To reach this level, what he needs is not a strong source and endless energy, but a unique understanding of the road of practice.


    Just as he initially set foot on the road of practice and wanted to carry out nine nirvanas in the other side, now he also wants to carry out a unique Nirvana and walk out of a different spiritual path.


    In fact, he could take a shortcut in his practice and walk along the spiritual path of those immortals, but he didn''t have that choice.


    But in the difficult experience of their own, in a full of thorns on the spiritual road winding forward.


    He could see a great fairy gate in front of him, but he was still several steps away from the gate, so it was difficult for him to climb directly.


    In the grand world, the most extreme God of the wild heaven only left spiritual cultivation for nine days and ten places. The practice method of the supreme summit is not without spiritual reason. If you want to really stand on the summit, you may be able to lay a foundation along the spiritual path of predecessors, but you have to walk out of your own spiritual path to really get rid of it.


    In the immortal realm, nine heaven and ten earth, and even countless worlds, there has not been a quasi immortal God in countless times, and all people have been stuck in the level of immortal, heaven and man, which is not without spiritual reason.


    Walking along the spiritual path of predecessors is indeed fast and rapid. It can grow to a peak with the fastest speed, but it is difficult to surpass and cannot be detached.


    However, Huangtian God only passed down the Dharma to the top of human spirit and Taoism, but it created the glory of the future abyss world. Countless arrogant people explored the way, and died one after another of the supreme figures who had the talent of real immortals and even immortals.


    However, the surviving people have become the most extreme experts, transcending the limits of celestial beings and becoming quasi immortals.


    It''s impossible to judge how many quasi immortals were born. At least the ruthless God, YeFan and Wushi God really became quasi immortals. In the future, they even went up against the long river of time and space to kill the three quasi immortals who also arrived here from the future to prevent them from changing history.


    How many quasi immortals did tianzhiling give birth to at that time?


    Ye Tian''s journey is extremely difficult and bumpy, but his foundation is very solid. Even if he does not become a real immortal, he can walk in the long river of time and space without damaging himself.


    In the 102nd era after he became an immortal, he went up against the river of time and space. In the era of biting the sky, the terrible battles again and again were impossible to watch. The whole time and space were chaotic.He went directly across this period of time and space to the deeper world.


    He saw heaven and earth changing, and even saw himself more than 200000 years ago. He saw the birth of one hidden supreme one after another, and then he saw the reason. It was because of his nearly 60 million immortals and the boundless contribution of the sea. That was the day of the rise of this world, and also the time when he left this world.


    With the change of heaven and earth and the flow of time, he saw the most immature himself at first. Because he was robbed in the temple, he was arranged to practice a hundred miles away by the temple waiters

 Chapter 880

    The speed of time flow is more and more terrible. He goes forward against the long river of time and space. He once saw the first immortal war, in which the four Supreme and four sacred beasts were united into one, forming a unique war for countless people.


    Xuanyuan supreme was the last one to block the Lord''s attack and fell between heaven and earth. The army of the abyssal tribe survived, but Xuanyuan supreme had only one sentence left with the remains.


    Ye Tian did not stop and went further to the deepest. Although the time and space of this world are better shuttling, after having the most powerful, all the past is fixed and can not be changed at all. The latecomers only have the right to watch and have no ability to change at all.


    The source of time is the certainty of nothingness and darkness. It seems that ye Tian is the only living creature in the vast world, and there is no confusion and tension. This is not the first time he has explored the secret of this fairy.


    This is the source of time and space, where the heaven and earth were before they were opened up. Only when the law of time and space reached its peak can we have a chance to visit this world.


    In the original world, only the immortal who didn''t conceive successfully has this ability. With time and space, the immortal can travel through the past and the future to reach the original point that heaven and earth have not yet opened up.


    Today, ye Tian has arrived at this world, looking at the rules revealed one after another in the nothingness, the endless rules of the great spirit. Here, one after another silk threads, like one silk after another, wrap the whole world and form a huge cocoon.


    The eyes of the celestial beings open and close, one by one regularized into silk threads, forming a huge cocoon that surrounds him.


    The mysteries of the world unfold before his eyes. Time is meaningless here. Heaven and earth breed the concept of no time at all.


    "Boom...!"


    Between the vast void of heaven and earth, one of the strongest characters came from the end of the world. This inexplicable character was enveloped in the bright fairy ring. He didn''t know the true face, but he didn''t ask. He directly shot to Ye Tian.


    The surging Qi and blood permeates the sky and shatters the world. A big clock on its head is majestic and emits boundless air. Every vibration has time and space ripples.


    "A battle of life and death, but a defeat!"


    The strongest breath is full of. That character is really a bully. When he reaches the extreme, he will kill Ye Tiange in the abyss. He has the strongest magic in his hands.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tian collides with him head on, and his light blooms immeasurably.


    The two people''s seal of Dharma is constantly emerging, which can break through one side of the universe in an instant. If the real bloody battle reaches the peak, the universe will collapse.


    Only in this inexplicable source of time and space, when all concepts disappear and heaven and earth have not been opened up, can they fight at will.


    There are blood flowers falling, bright and crystal, is red, with Yingrun light.


    "Roar!"


    The characters who are shrouded in the endless immortal ring roar, with long black hair, clear Yin and Yang in one pair of eyes, and spew out the unparalleled sword Qi of two spirits.


    "Hum!"


    Just like the immortal soldiers colliding, the sparks on Ye Tian''s body are splashing.


    The Liuling reincarnation fist was moved by Ye Tian and broke through the world. It hit the character. The endless immortal light scattered. The character had no scar, but showed his true face. He was exactly the same as ye Tian, but his eyes were immortal, just like an immortal looking down on the world without any emotion.


    "Bang!"


    The endless void gushes, and ye Tian and his immortal nature fight to the top. The two methods are exactly the same. All kinds of immortal skills are at your fingertips, and each time you take the immortal light.


    After a bloody battle for thousands of rounds, ye Tian finally kills his immortal nature. He also suffers a heavy blow and his body falters.


    In this world, he can''t find opponents. He can''t go to fight with the supreme immortal. He can only fight with the supreme immortal he created.


    Day after day, he fought for life and death in this source of time and space. Every day, he had to fight to the top. Only in this area could he fight freely.


    He obviously fell into a kind of bottleneck. After the peak of human spirit, he seemed to have to wait until Shouyuan was exhausted to find a little spiritual light from life and death, Nirvana and rebirth, and live a new life.


    But ye Tian doesn''t want to go on like that. He is trying to walk along different spiritual paths.


    After becoming an immortal, he fully understood the practice method of the abyss era of the world. He realized the endless rules in the place where time and space originated, and even constructed a world in this place, reaching the supreme level of the abyss era.


    However, he did not continue to go in this direction. When he first saw the immortal, his practice in the abyss era was flawed, and everything was developing towards the immortal.At the end of practice, understanding all the rules of heaven and earth can only become a person like Hongjun, who combines body with spirit, but completely lost his consciousness.


    Ye Tian just tasted and stopped. After reaching the supreme standard of the abyss era, he no longer walked along that spiritual path. He made up for himself with the practice of becoming an immortal, and wanted to further improve his realm and combat power.


    All day long, he fought with Xianxing in the source of time and space and honed every skill to the top. It was a real battle of life and death.


    And the natural separation incarnates thousands of spirits. The broken immortal thoughts wander between the heaven and the earth to see all kinds of situations in the fairyland today.


    He even went to different colleges to see different ways of practice. The way of practice in this world has gone in another direction, which can be used for reference by Ye Tian at many times.


    In fact, the road has been cut off since it came here. He is stuck.


    No matter what world he traveled in, there was no real way to escape.


    The Tianbei Xuanfa in the eternal world is the most mysterious and unpredictable. It can be regarded as the most powerful Tiangong that ye Tian got. When he reaches the highest point of cultivation, he may not be inferior to an immortal.


    However, the most powerful existence in the eternal world can''t survive between heaven and earth. Their strength exceeds the limit of heaven and earth. Every time they use the strongest Xianwei, it will lead to their own collapse. Walking along the Tianbei Xuanfa, they can''t see the end, what they can see is only a circuit.


    Is there no lack of practice in the abyss world? There is also a problem. He has got a lot of nerves, but he can only practice to the top of the great God at every step, so that he can base himself on the top of the spiritual way, but there is no follow-up road.


    Since ancient times, the abyss world, I do not know how many wonderful characters died in the last step, how many bones on the road to immortality?


    The most amazing characters in ancient times have broken down on Chengxian Road, not to mention being detached from any other world.


    Can the practice method of ruins be detached?


    Ruins period can be regarded as the most top world ye Tian met, but the world of ruins period''s highest practice is to become the leader of the top world. Is it really detached?


    Ye Tian doesn''t think it''s really detached.


    What about the abyss world with him?


    Countless people at the anti heaven level are busy killing the heavenly spirits. There is no doubt that their practice method can not be detached, at least not before killing the heavenly spirits.


    Maybe the only one who has the way of detachment is grand world. After all, the future God of desolation has already gone through the spiritual road and reached the supreme summit. The world of detachment can even rule forever and cut everything with one sword.


    But not to mention that Shi Hao has not yet grown up, and has not really opened up that spiritual road.


    In the future, even if the barren heaven and earth successfully walked through the spiritual path and told his Dharma to some of the most amazing people in ancient times, they still had no way to become quasi immortals, let alone the most powerful immortals.


    As like as two peas in the world, no one can only make similar flowers, and it is impossible to walk out of the two gods of the spirit of the wild gods, and everything must be created by itself. As the world is not like two people,


    Ye Tian walks along all kinds of spiritual paths. His path is doomed to be lonely and can''t be shared with others. He has to walk out of a unique spiritual path.


    The spiritual road ahead has been cut off. Although he can become an immortal by following the Dharma of other worlds, he doesn''t want to do that.


    That is tantamount to cutting off his own future, he wants to get rid of the struggle, beyond the confinement of all the world.


    This is destined to be a lonely spiritual road. Although there are countless ways of practice for him to learn from, the spiritual road they took is different from him. He is walking on a lonely spiritual Road, and it is difficult to tell without company.


    "Why do you temper yourself so madly?"


    Xuanyuan emperor is puzzled when he sees Ye Tian, because ye Tian is bleeding and badly hurt almost every day.


    He saw with his own eyes that ye Tian separated countless incarnations to walk in the world, along all kinds of spiritual paths, to walk out of a different way.


    "Isn''t there a complete way to practice now? If you want to, you can become the most powerful person by practicing Xuanyuan dragon for a moment. You have reached a terrible level. What are you pursuing


    Xuanyuan is extremely puzzled. Whenever Ye Tian is in doubt, he will talk to him. In the early 20th century, he can answer all kinds of questions.


    With the passage of time, the questions asked by Ye Tian became more and more profound, and some questions about cultivation could not be answered by his cultivation experience.Forty years after ye Tian''s closure, he was completely alone in his exploration. Xuanyuan supreme could not give him any advice and reference. Even some doubts of Ye Tian at many times touched his heart and made him feel very fruitful.


    The craziest moment, ye Tian even wants to cut off the source, in order to open up the second, in order to strengthen himself.


    However, he stopped at the last moment. He thought that the honing was too deliberate. With his understanding of the origin, he could disintegrate by himself, and it didn''t have much effect for him to cut off the origin.


    And when he thought of cutting off the origin, he felt a thread of cause and effect wrapped around him, and then laughed: "since this origin is useless to me, I will use it to repay the cause and effect in the future, and I am aware of some fragments in the future."


    Countless immortal thoughts even flew into the lower plane, after several reincarnations

 Chapter 881

    His mind is gradually perfect, as if the true reincarnation of thousands of generations, eyes incomparable vicissitudes, but also contains unlimited wisdom light.


    In the 1200 era of Ye Tian''s seclusion, his Qi and blood were further strengthened. If he met the destroyer again, he was sure to kill him without damage.


    He has reached a peak of strength, and is sure to go retrograde to kill immortals. He even once walked in hell and the burning heaven, seeing all kinds of hell and feeling the mystery of angels.


    Wujianshura once had his figure. At that time, he even caused the Lord of the sea of blood to come forward. When he saw Ye Tian, the Lord of the sea of blood, he just sighed and disappeared.


    At this level, even the real strongest Ye Tian is not afraid. He is even ready to fight and test his own results.


    Want to sublimate in the extremely brilliant war, try to take a step.


    It''s a pity that neither Gongsun Zhishang, the Lord of hell, nor Lucifer, the Lord of angels, can be seen. There is no trace between heaven and earth. Only one Lord of the sea of blood disappears in a hurry, which makes Ye Tianchang sigh.


    When he was in the 2500 era, he returned to Xuanyuan mound, took out a wine cup and drank with Xuanyuan supreme, then disappeared.


    He once again used the vines in his mind to cross into a new world. Everything in this world has been grand, and all the causes and effects have been paid back. He even got great merits here. This world owes him a thank you.


    The legend of heaven eating is still circulating in this world. The world has been developing in an unpredictable direction. Even ye Tian can''t predict where the world will go in the end.


    The supreme law of balance is integrated into heaven and earth, and the most powerful seek to transcend and find a more powerful way.


    And the war is going on all the time. The human tribe stands at the top. Other tribes are struggling to change the order.


    But step by step, step by step, the tribes suffered from the abyss era. Although they were powerful to the peak, there was no civil war at all. All the self-improvement people were united in external relations.


    Other tribes can only wait for endless years if they want to really rise.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about all this. This time he is destined to leave forever. He will never return to this world and cut off all the cause and effect with this world.


    Everything is handled grandly. The future depends on the creation and change of the abyssal tribe. He wants to take the spiritual road he wants to take.


    There are endless flashes of light and blood in the sky and the earth. It seems that there is a terrible thunder disaster breaking out. Ye Tian feels a terrible force gestating. His eyes can''t help but condense and see the direction of the endless power.


    A heaven body appeared in front of him, this terrible heaven body has no head, but still let people feel a terrible majesty.


    The power of nature is deeply contained in his body. He is standing in a blue ocean, but the unfathomable ocean can''t surpass his legs. The height of his body can be seen.


    "The power of calling the scriptures of heaven, and the practice has reached its peak!"


    Ye Tian frowned at the huge body.


    The whole sky became bloody, and one blood dragon after another gathered from all directions, forming a bloody River and merging into the tall sky.


    Endless blood envelops heaven and earth, making people ignore everything and only focus on the most central shadow.


    Ye Tian''s idea moves, and he feels the familiar breath. In the nothingness in the distance, Cheng Haonan and two immortal dragons stay together, staring at all this.


    "Chi!"


    Heart read a move, ye Tian across endless distance appeared in the side of Cheng Haonan.


    "Oumi tofu, Master Zhang, you''re here again. I want to hold your thigh!"


    Baby dragon''s big golden eyes, waving a pair of dragon wings, fell on Ye Tian''s shoulder, not visible at all.


    "Master, you are OK. I thought you had an accident before? And looking for you everywhere. "


    Cheng Haonan is also very surprised, the sudden changes have made him feel inexplicable, do not know how to deal with.


    "I didn''t expect to come to this world again!"


    Ye Tian is just moving between the dark and all things, he is now under the Vatican of light, which is the 17th level of hell in the legend.


    Heaven knows why Cheng Haonan came to this area and released Cheng Zhan''s sealed body.


    "How can you break your father''s seal again? Do you know the details of your father? "Ye Tian casually asked Cheng Haonan, who was excited on one side, but let his body shake and almost fell to the ground.


    His face was dark, and he followed Ye Tian''s eyes to see the headless body. His body faltered and almost fell to the ground. He was very sad: "what happened? What happened before ages? Why is that? How could my father be like this? "


    Cheng Haonan has been searching for all kinds of truth, but he can''t imagine that his strongest father would become like this in the past era. He will appear in front of the headless celestial being through endless distance, but he is pulled back by Ye Tian with the world celestial being.


    "Now you don''t want to go in the past. It''s just a body transformed from your father. I don''t know you at all. As long as I get close, I will kill you at the first time."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are a little dignified, staring at the huge body, in which he feels a vast force, just this body makes him feel a threat, dare not imagine how powerful Cheng Zhan will be.


    Cheng Haonan''s chest fluctuates violently, and he feels a heartbreaking pain. He looks at the sentence "no head, no head, no body". He can''t imagine that when Jiyuan tells me, give me time, I''m not inferior to Jiyuan''s ancestors.


    The more information he learned, the more he was able to understand the power of Hei''s father.


    After the battle between Ye Tian and the evil ancestor, he was blocked by the mother of six immortal apes, from which he learned the news of his father, so he was even more shocked.


    "Calm down!" Ye Tian''s words seem to come from the horizon, which has a calming power. Even under such circumstances, it soon calms Cheng Haonan.


    "What happened in the era? Who did harm to my father? I''m going to kill him. "


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes radiate the light of two immortals. All his acquaintances who resurrected after ten thousand years have disappeared. Only Ping Ru and his parents can make him have violent emotional fluctuations.


    Now Ping returns as normal, but his father is in such a situation that he almost wants to go crazy.


    "This is the reason for calling the heavenly Scripture. You must have experienced the reversal of calling the heavenly Scripture. In the later period of practice, the immortal nature and nature were opposite. In order not to be influenced by nature, your father cut off the heavenly body. This is the body left by your father."


    "What?" Cheng Haonan''s mood became more stable, but he still felt a little surprised: "where is my father''s immortal nature?"


    "The vastness of this heaven and earth is beyond your imagination. The present seventeen layers of hell is a broken world that your father got when he was in the era. Your father transforms here, breaks up the heavenly body by himself, and goes out of the immortal nature. Now he should go to another world."


    "This heaven and earth is far more than the world and heaven you know, there are other worlds you don''t know."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are completely fixed on Cheng Zhan. Cheng Zhan''s heavenly body makes him care about it. The essence of the immortal''s three points is called Tianjing and taishanglianqinglu. In essence, he is as profound as the call Tianjing of Cheng Zhan''s heavenly body practice, with a kind of homologous breath.


    The brilliance of Cheng Zhan can be seen from the later battle of Tu Tian. He is also the strongest man standing at the top of the anti heaven level. He is at the same level as Dugu Baitian and others. He is the most outstanding person in this world and becomes an anti heaven man in the shortest time.


    Although Cheng Zhan is also a reincarnation of an extremely old character, his memory of the past has been completely cut off. Now there is only Cheng Zhan in the world, and nothing else.


    "Don''t you think so? The first generation of Illuminati. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes turned to nothingness and stretched out his hand directly. The endless world was separated in front of him. From nothingness, he caught an old man with black hair and dignified face.


    During this period, although the old man fiercely fought against the fluctuations of the world law, he could not really resist Ye Tian. With a big hand, he directly broke the endless world law and dragged it from the outside world to the 17th level hell.


    "God of light! You old man are really peeping at us. "


    Ruffian dragon strange smile, if there is no Ye Tian, he naturally dare not so arrogant, to a may be immortal level strong so frivolous.


    Standing with Ye Tian, this ruffian dragon is born with full courage.


    "OMI hair, I want to eat roast chicken wings, teach God, do you have it?"


    The dragon baby on one side is even more impolite, and directly regards the God of the light religion as the take away brother, which makes the first generation of the God of the light religion face twitch.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful existence as you in heaven and earth. You have surpassed the immortals and immortals. Why were you born in this period? Nanling, do you have any idea about Cheng Zhan''s heavenly body? "


    The God of Guangming religion was suddenly caught on the 17th floor of hell. There was a moment of panic, but he quickly stabilized, and clearly recognized the origin of Ye Tian."No, I don''t mean to interfere in the affairs here. I''m just thrown here all of a sudden. I don''t dare to mess with Cheng Zhan."


    Most of the time, ye Tian''s eyes are fixed on Cheng Zhan''s body, feeling the unique operation of the calling Scripture.


    The brilliant Cheng Zhan, when Jiyuan realized that there was something wrong with huantianjing, always wanted to find a unique way to suppress it to the eighth level. In a sense, Cheng Zhan has gradually got rid of the shackles of huantianjing.


    The first generation old God of Guangming immortal sect explained to Cheng Haonan, longbaobao and others that Cheng Zhan''s brilliant achievements in the era of the new century were brilliant in the eyes of one man and two dragons.


    Cheng Zhan''s heavenly body follows a kind of inexplicable guidance and keeps walking towards the most central part of the mainland. All the way, there is a torrential rain of blood. The power he lost in the past era is returning

 Chapter 882

    "We seem to be in a great dispute. I don''t know how many big people are watching behind the spirit!"


    Zijinxianlong felt uncomfortable for a while. The old doggie was most afraid of falling into this inexplicable storm. He always hid when he could.


    Longbaobao was afraid that heaven and earth would not be in chaos. He took out a roasted chicken wing from somewhere and chewed it with relish. He exclaimed from time to time: "father Cheng is really fierce. He just tore a fairy bird in half. Alas, it''s a pity that those two bird wings are so good that they must be delicious for barbecue."


    Cheng Haonan is much more complicated. Although he learned from the old God that his father''s immortal nature had already gone out of the heaven and took his mother to the third world, he was still inexplicable when he saw that his father''s body had turned into crazy heaven, where he was fighting with others crazily.


    The endless breath of heaven and earth stirred the powerful existence of heaven and earth. In the past, the Cheng family and Dugu Baitian''s descendants all appeared here to prevent Cheng Zhan''s heaven from reuniting.


    One after another, people who transcend the realm of immortals, heaven and human beings are torn in two in front of Cheng Haonan and others and turned into blood. Cheng Zhan has no sense at all. He has only the instinct to fight. Anyone who approaches him will be regarded as an enemy.


    Zijin fairy dragon looked at his throat and his whiskers were shaking unconsciously. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "your old man is really a strong pervert. Sure enough, it must be terrible to have a monster like you. Killing an immortal is like beating a snowman, and it''s torn to pieces with two strokes!"


    "Cheng Zhan seems to be at the top of the heaven level. His cultivation level should be no less than mine. After the combination of immortal nature and nature, I don''t know what kind of combat power the spirit will have? Just look at this body now, it doesn''t have the power to shake the earth in the future! "


    Ye Tian is carefully measuring the heavenly body. The infinite nature is more like an instinct. In fact, the body has lost its leading immortal and can not show the most extreme strength.


    Only now, this heavenly body will not be his opponent, but ye Tian will not despise it in the slightest. Heaven knows how powerful the fighting power will be after the combination of Lingcheng and immortal?


    After all, they are the people who can stand together with Dugu Baitian and God, and they can''t be overemphasized.


    "Hum!"


    It seems that there is a peerless sword coming out of the body, and finally a peerless figure comes out to fight before Cheng Zhan''s headless body reaches the place where the head of the central mainland is sealed.


    "Jingtian sword master will fight with you!"


    There is endless immortal light, and the master of the sword turns into a thousand Zhang immortal sword. At last, Cheng Zhan''s strongest body is injured. The endless rain of blood falls from the sky, which makes Cheng Haonan angry.


    He wanted to go up and beat the so-called Jingtian sword, and he hated that his strength was not enough.


    The endless weather is surging like the ocean. The sky shaking sword Qi cuts across the sky and shatters the world. Even if Cheng Haonan and others are immortal, they can only see the light and shadow of the two spirits crisscrossing.


    It seems that the agility of the heaven and earth''s high body makes it impossible for people to capture its specific movements.


    Only Ye Tian can see the battle completely. The master of Jingtian sword is not the opponent of Cheng Zhan''s body. Even if he has no head and is ignorant, he is not the opponent of Cheng Zhan only relying on his fighting instinct.


    However, no matter who was in the battle, they were beyond imagination. Jingtian pulse was the inheritance left by Dugu Baitian many years ago.


    At that time, he was entangled with Datian Tianren and reincarnated nine times in a row, each of which created a supreme immortal skill. After Dugu Baitian became taboo, there were still nine heritages left in the heaven.


    After colliding for hundreds of rounds in a row, Cheng Zhan holds a peerless immortal sword. The pure weather is surging wildly, and he turns the sky shaking sword master into a blade.


    Ye Tian''s eyes twinkle, and Tian Ling''s eyes silently observe Cheng Zhan''s body.


    The practice method of the abyss world is completely different from other worlds. Their strength before the heaven level is not earth shaking. Once they step into the heaven level, they will be sublimated madly and achieve an incredible way.


    The evil ancestor who once fought with Ye Tian was an immortal. He just swallowed the powerful energy by force. His physical body already had some attributes of the heaven order. At that time, he was extremely extraordinary and could fight with the sanctified Ye Tian.


    After sublimation into the sky level, all kinds of abilities will grow to an incredible degree, reaching a limit at the top of the sky level. The sky level and the anti sky level are like a spiritual moat, and countless times have hindered countless arrogance.


    Therefore, it also makes the characters at the top of the heaven level extremely terrible. They are only a few people who are against the heaven level. The top of the heaven level seems to be the limit of heaven and earth, so it also makes the people at this level extremely terrible.The Supreme Master, who feeds on the strong in heaven, is the pervert who has been guarding the immortal mausoleum. He can master the life and death disk and cooperate with his endless rules. He can even drag a rebel to death by force.


    I don''t know how many Tianjiao are stuck in the sky.


    "Where is my head? I feel that smell! "


    The headless heavenly voice roars wildly, and a thousand Zhang immortal sword splits horizontally in his hand, shattering one ancient city after another, feeling the breath of the head. The headless heavenly body nature is crazy and restless, and is about to fall into endless killing.


    "Xiaozhan, you are the most outstanding genius in our tribe. Why oppose us? And if you want your head to break the seal, you must have the blood of your close relatives, otherwise your head can''t really recover. "


    The old voice of one spirit comes out from nothingness, accompanied by a kind of terrible power. The shadow of one spirit seems to have survived from the abyss era to the present, with a very ancient flavor, and become an old man.


    The old man''s long sleeves are flowing, and there is no sense of killing. He looks elegant and dusty. He looks at Cheng Zhan''s headless body with a kind of peaceful eyes, and his eyes are full of regret.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Zhan seems to have some doubts. He has too many memories in his mind after losing his head. Only one instinct drives him to walk.


    "Master Zhang, help my father! His head must be sealed in the continent in front of him. I can shed blood. Now that the ancestors of the Cheng family come here, the situation will be more and more confused later. "


    Cheng Haonan is a worried spirit. He once traveled in the heaven. He deeply knows the horror of the Cheng family in the heaven. What''s more, when Ji Yuan was born, his father was torn up by the Cheng family in the heaven and crushed them into pieces. I don''t want to let the scene of Ji Yuan reappear.


    The old man in the sky is still persuading: "I''m your fifth ancestor. Come home with me. I''ll reunite your immortal and really show your strongest power."


    "No, when the era is, you tear this body with your own hands. Get out of the way and let me break the seal."


    Cheng Zhan''s voice is cold, and he remembers the episode of the era.


    Seeing that Cheng Zhan is about to fall into a frenzy, the endless weather is turbulent, and a war is about to break out, Cheng Haonan looks at Ye Tian with eager eyes, hoping that he can make a move. At present, only the mysterious Ye Tiancai can break the legendary seal.


    "I''ll try! Give me a wisp of your blood. "


    Cheng Haonan cut his hand decisively with a sword, and the blood gushed. It was indistinct that ye Tian could hear the immortal roar in the blood of Cheng Haonan, the angel with broken wings, the headless evil heaven, and the immortal with the heart gone


    The traces of endless immortals are displayed in Cheng Haonan''s blood, and the thoughts of all living beings can be found in Cheng Haonan''s body, He is like a collection of the will of other beings. Though weak, he has the characteristics of the spirit of heaven.


    "Boom...!"


    War has begun to break out in the sky. Cheng Zhan and the five ancestors of the Cheng family fight madly. The sky collapses and the ground collapses. It seems that the whole world will be broken.


    Ye Tian ignores the battle between the two and takes Cheng Haonan''s blood to the center of the mainland, where endless heaven and earth prohibitions form a big battle.


    "It''s a marvelous achievement. The development of countless eras has made all kinds of things in this world develop grandly!"


    Ye Tian could not help but marvel at the achievements of the abyss world.


    For a long time, the strong in this world have evolved everything to the extreme, and every spiritual path has been tried by the strong, just to kill the spirits.


    "Master, are you sure to get rid of it?"


    Cheng Haonan looks at Ye Tian anxiously. Cheng Zhan and the five ancestors fight to the top. He has no time to sigh about the grand prohibition.


    "Hey, hey! If not, let me do it! The old man can''t do anything else. He has lived for a long time and has seen everything. It''s a piece of cake to crack a ban. "


    An old voice suddenly rang out in several people''s ears, but the voice jumped off, completely without dignity. Zijinxianlong shrank his neck and hid behind Ye Tian on the spot. He saw an old man with a wrinkled face appear beside Cheng Haonan and stare at him with a smile.


    "Ouch, I''m scared to death. Why are there so many old monsters in this world? Uncle long finally recovered to the level of immortals, heaven and human beings. He thought he could talk about the ideal of Long Sheng with one beauty after another. How did Cheng Haonan bring him to this place? "


    The scales of zijinxianlong''s whole body burst up, staring at the old man who just appeared, and even ye Tiantong''s eyes shrank, because the old man who appeared in front of him was the tomb guard, the most abnormal old immortal."Wow, boy, your progress speed is appalling. I haven''t seen you for many days. I can''t see through you any more. Which old monster are you reincarnated? Is it not a taboo character in ancient times? "


    After a careful look at Ye Tian, the old man guarding the tomb was dignified. Instead of the light look in his eyes, he looked at Ye Tian with an extremely strange look.


    "Well, no matter what, I''m an old bone. I haven''t seen any wonderful people. If I explore too much, it will bring me trouble. Let''s see who will break these prohibitions first! I''ve lived a long time here, but I''m sure. "

 Chapter 883

    The old man who guards the tomb has a strange temperament. He is even childlike. He says whatever he thinks. After seeing ye Tian for a while, he turns to break the ban.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The old man directly changed the world with great immortal power, broke up countless mountains in the mainland, dug out a huge ancient monument from the deep underground, looked at it for a moment, and then nodded.


    "An old man loves the young. I''ll do it first. It''s your turn later."


    With that, the old man who guarded the tomb broke the first seal directly by entering the simple ancient stele.


    "Hey, hey, see, it''s still useful for people to grow up."


    The old man guarding the tomb is just like a child. He just dances and doesn''t stay much. He also injects infinite energy into the ancient stele to crack the second seal. This time, he is shocked tens of feet.


    Although he flew back in a moment, there was still a little chat on his face. Ling said, "don''t underestimate the seal. When Ji Yuancheng knew that Lingcheng war was going to break the seal, it was very difficult to dissolve all the seals on this head!"


    It has to be said that although the old man guarding the tomb is a chatter, he is really accomplished in prohibition. He only cracked the fourth seal in a short time. He himself was blown away for several miles. Every time he broke the prohibition, he was thrown away.


    "Hey, hey, the old man is almost done. It''s your turn. You can break the four prohibitions, young man. Let me see what you can do?"


    The old tomb keeper flew over from several miles away. His head was full of debris, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He looked at Ye Tian with provocative eyes, which made the shameless ruffian dragon feel embarrassed. He whispered: "it''s the first time to see such an old man alive after so many years. The power of prohibition is obviously stronger and stronger!"


    The old man just looked at zijinxianlong with his smiling eyes, and he didn''t dare to say any more.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright, his sharp sword spirit is condensed, and his eyes are open and closed. He stares at the weakness of the prohibition, which is a cursive sword formula.


    "Bang!"


    The unprecedented anti earthquake force broke out. The old man guarding the tomb collapsed and flew hundreds of miles in the air, still swearing: "I''ll go, a boy who doesn''t know how to love the old and the young, deal with me like this!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The earth collapses, endless rocks splash, and a head as big as a mountain rushes out from the bottom of the earth. It doesn''t look like flesh and blood, but completely petrified.


    "Come back


    Ye Tian waves his hand, and Cheng Haonan''s blood is poured on that head.


    He quickly flew away with a group of people. There were endless weather fluctuations on the ground. This is the legendary recovery of heaven and man in ten thousand days, and the terrible atmosphere was vast between the heaven and the earth.


    In the distance, the eyes of Wuzu, who is still fighting against the nature Cheng Zhan, change dramatically. The headless body suddenly goes crazy. A powerful blow blows him away, and the broken head suddenly flies up. Endless vitality bursts out, directly breaking the world and appearing in the body of the nature Cheng Zhan.


    "Ah


    Three thousand black hair dances wildly. Cheng Zhan is one of nature. The ocean like weather roars out. In an instant, the five ancestors are annihilated, and they are shot away for countless miles.


    "Who can fight me?"


    The nature of Cheng Zhan''s war spirit is like crazy, a pair of eyes burst out two spirit cold light, like two spirit lightning, tearing nothingness, staring at another direction in nothingness.


    There is a spirit, the whole body is shrouded in the shadow of the golden light, like a golden war immortal, golden light all souls.


    "The four children of the Cheng family have grown up to this level."


    As soon as ye Tian heard this voice, he knew that Ling was the old pervert. He was the one who lived the longest and longest. He could call the fourth ancestor of Cheng family that way.


    The old tomb keeper walked to Ye Tian''s side, even now he was still relaxed and leisurely: "I really don''t know which taboo character reincarnation is spirit? You may be even older than my era. I have no impression of all the immortals you have displayed. It''s really amazing to the old people! "


    "It''s useless when I''m old. I can''t see through this world more and more. The appearance of Cheng Zhan has surprised me many times. I can know the origin of Ling. Your words are completely shrouded in a layer of fog. Even when you are the weakest, I can''t see through you. Now it''s even harder to guess."


    "Why think so much about life? It''s OK to know that I''m not the enemy. I will definitely fight in the future. After all, I once owed the taboo character a lot of cause and effect. "Ye Tian''s eyes are quiet, looking at the direction of the immortal cemetery, which makes the old man''s heart jump.


    "You''ve seen that character, too? I have been waiting in the immortal cemetery because there has always been an inexplicable figure wandering there. Now this boy can be revived thanks to that person''s life changing. I want to know who is the spirit with such great power? "


    The grave keeper''s eyes were burning, staring at Ye Tian''s eyes, as if he wanted to see something from them.


    All of a sudden, the sun in the sky disappeared, and all the light could not be seen, but all these changes were very natural, as if they had been so since ancient times.


    In the endless darkness, a pair of eyes as big as a mountain shine, cold and piercing.


    "How did the Cheng family bring this monster here?"


    The grave keeper stares at the huge eyes in the nothingness. On the other side, fighting to the crazy nature, Cheng Zhan blows the fourth and fifth ancestors away, and his body is broken several times. They can''t resist the Xuangong eight turns of Cheng Zhan, even if it''s just a heavenly body.


    At the moment, Cheng Zhan holds a 1000 meter long solar term and looks directly at the eyes in the air. He is also confronting it.


    In nothingness, there is only a pair of cold and merciless looking down on everyone, which makes everyone feel a heavy pressure. The master of those eyes seems to be the master of heaven and earth, who looks down on everyone like the spirit of heaven, and regards all living beings as ants.


    The fourth and fifth ancestors rushed toward Cheng Zhan crazily. They couldn''t stand the contempt of growing up.


    Cheng Zhan, who is completely integrated with his head, finally shows his most terrible strength. He drinks his spirit coldly: "all things are empty!"


    Strange and unique things happened. Even ye Tian''s eyes contracted and focused on that area.


    Time is turning back. The fourth and fifth ancestors themselves are monsters who have lived through countless eras, not to mention the wrinkles on their faces. But at the moment, everything is turning back, and their faces are becoming lighter.


    In the end, there are only two children more than half a meter high in nothingness. One is covered with gold, which is the fourth ancestor. The other is carved with powder and jade like a porcelain doll, which is the fifth ancestor.


    "Hahaha, two old monsters have become like this. Are they competing with baby dragon?"


    Ruffian dragon is not thick spirit of laughter, dragon body are curled up, in the air holding stomach rolling, laughing.


    Longbaobao blinked a pair of big eyes, full of innocent spirit: "OMI''s hair is so good! I want to pinch their faces. "


    Longbaobao''s innocent words gave the fourth and fifth ancestors a huge blow. Both of them screamed, but their voices were childish.


    "The law of time and space, how many people have been able to understand such a rule since ancient times? I really want to compete with you. It''s a pity that you don''t have the spirit of immortality. Although you have the same realm as me, your combat power has not reached that level, and there is a gap in the end. "


    Ye Tianmou brightened for a moment, then darkened.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the old man guarding the tomb was moved and surprised: "they are all monsters. I live to be a dog in so many eras. I''m really ashamed in front of you!"


    But his depression was only for a moment. Looking at two children who wanted to cry without tears, he just burst out laughing. Ling said: "life is always full of joy. I feel uncomfortable when I look at your old age. When you were born in the era, I spanked you. Now I see you like this, I think of the happy time of my old people at that time! Ha ha ha ha


    The four ancestors and the five tribes have reached the heaven level. They are just old people who want to cry without tears.


    "Hey, hey!" Bizilong flies to the two children with bad intentions. What he likes to do most is this kind of thing.


    "Hahaha, two old antiques who have lived for countless years have become two children. They can crush the power of celestial beings and shake in front of me. Hahaha, as long as I blow it out like this in the demon sky, I will be able to become the celestial beings of the demon sky and convince everyone."


    The ruffian dragon laughs, fearing that the world will not be in chaos. The dragon baby is also circling around the fourth and fifth ancestors.


    The evil ruffian dragon also deliberately turns into a mirror and looks at the young faces in the mirror. These two characters who have already stepped into the heaven stage are almost ready to cry without tears. With the turn of time, their hearts seem to have fallen to children, and their pathetic appearance looks extremely lovely.


    Ye Tian and the old man guarding the tomb didn''t mean to tease each other too much. They both stared at the huge eyes in nothingness.


    Ye Tian''s fighting spirit is boiling. In this special state, he wants to catch everyone and fight with him, so as to break through the realm.


    The old man guarding the tomb, a pervert, is excluded by him. Once the old man guarding the tomb, who has a life and death disk, launches a storm, he has to hide to avoid being dragged into the realm of death by this lunatic with almost all problems in his head.The rolling Qi and blood filled the sky, like a real dragon roaring, the eternal clock falling down countless spiritual air, ye Tian''s body in an instant seemed to become as high as heaven and earth, holding the fist seal, directly turned to the huge eyes in the air.


    He seemed to strike through the reincarnation of the six spirits with all his strength. The whole nothingness was trembling, unable to bear his strong breath.


    Even the nature of falling into the crazy sky, Cheng Zhan turns around and looks at Ye Tian like cold electricity.


    "Boom...!"


    That pair of cold and merciless eyes spewed endless weather, a peerless blow as if to annihilate the whole heaven and earth, the collision of pure power let the nothingness produce boundless light, everything is not true

 Chapter 884

    "What''s the matter? Who wins and who loses? "


    Cheng Haonan asked Ling nervously.


    "That kid is a goblin. He can''t be defeated, but it''s hard to defeat. This pair of eyes seems to be Cheng Zu. It''s hard to imagine what level he reached when he was in the era. Just one pair of eyes has infinite power."


    The old man guarding the tomb was amazed.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The change never subsided. Just when people were nervous, a huge black bone pierced the sky and broke into seventeen layers of hell. Above the black bone, a vague figure stood up.


    Xianmi''s phalanx and his eyes seem to be in opposition to each other.


    "Boom...!"


    The terrible light of one spirit after another comes out. The eyes force Ye Tian to open and confront the secret phalanx. Everything seems to be back before ye Tian leaves the world. The strong one after another are born, and they are going to fight in the seventeen level hell.


    A graceful woman walks out of nothingness on a side of jade Ruyi. She also confronts with those mysterious eyes.


    A serpent is in the air, and ceturtenredrao comes out of nothingness.


    Cheng Zu''s huge eyes suddenly disappeared from the world.


    "It''s rare to get together. The origin of that mysterious phalanx is unpredictable. Last time I wanted to suppress it. This time we got together, there were five people who together suppressed Cheng Zu''s heavenly eyes. By the way, we also took this phalanx and had a look at their origin!"


    The grave keeper''s eyes are rarely serious, and he makes a solemn proposal.


    "Five? Do you mean him? "


    Dugu Xiaoxuan looks at Ye Tian''s figure with doubts in her eyes.


    "Yes, tianzhiling is the reincarnation of a taboo character. His practice progress is almost incomprehensible. He was wandering at the intersection of Tianjie before. Now I''m not sure of his strength. I''m qualified to join us."


    "I don''t think we''ll have a chance today."


    Ye Tian''s eyes twinkled, and the words he said made other people feel stunned, and then they all turned to see nothingness on the other side.


    "Bang!"


    Nothingness in that direction broke like a mirror, and a frightening breath poured into the seventeen levels of hell.


    An ancient bed made entirely of the skulls of immortals broke into the world. On it, a man of the Qing Dynasty, who was 27 or 78 years old, reclined on it. His whole body exuded supreme dignity.


    The Qing Dynasty has a lot of vicissitudes in his eyes. His silver hair is bright, and there is no power flowing out. However, the momentum revealed by him makes people feel that the mountain is high and breathless. It is the Dragon overlooking the ants.


    "I want to know where lingdugu Baitian is? My agreement with him will be fulfilled. "


    Ye Tianping stares at God. Naturally, he knows that the figure in front of the spirit is just God''s idea. No one really knows where the spirit is.


    God and Dugu Baitian lay out the world together, and their souls could be found everywhere, but where their real bodies were was unknown.


    The fairy, Dugu Xiaoxuan, was in a daze at first, and then was very happy. She stared at Ye Tian and asked, "have you seen my father? Where is he? Is it fully recovered? Why do you owe him a favor and have a causal relationship with him? "


    Ye Tian didn''t answer Dugu Xiaoxuan''s question. The God''s eyes had already fixed on him, and there was a ray of immortality in his eyes.


    "The fighting skills you created are very interesting. I''ve also seen the Zhonghua Sutra in heaven. Did you push the follow-up performance?"


    God didn''t answer Ye Tian''s question. Instead, he asked him first, and what he also asked was fighting skills. Ye Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "I did deduce the follow-up practice method, but I don''t know if it''s useful for you?"


    A wisp of immortal thoughts was introduced into God''s mind, which contains his perfect Chinese Scripture. He has a unique understanding of the body and the origin of Chinese Scripture, which is completely different from this world.


    It was created by him by combining the practice method of the abyss world with the mysterious method of Tianbei. He can not only discover the infinite orifices and acupoints in the body, but also continuously expand the source and forge a powerful body. It can be regarded as a supplement to the practice method of the abyss world.


    After all, although the cultivation of the immortal soul in this world has reached the limit, there is no praiseworthy place above the body. Although the inner heaven and earth are incomparably extraordinary in the body, they are still flawed and go on the way of integration with the heaven and earth, so it is difficult to get rid of them.


    "Amazing, you should stand side by side with me in the future. I just hope you can break through this level as soon as possible and stand with us in the future war."God actually nodded to Ye Tian and said such words, which shocked Dugu Xiaoxuan and the old man guarding the tomb. Xi Tuteng was even more shocked than he could say.


    "Uncle God, tell me, where is my father?"


    The fairy Dugu Xiaoxuan suddenly broke through the void and wanted to get close to God. When she learned the whereabouts of her father''s Dugu Baitian, she was shocked by a powerful force.


    God''s eyes are as deep as the ocean, which seems to contain the whole universe. He no longer stares at Ye Tian, but looks at the phalanx of the sun and moon. Endless immortal light covers the phalanx. God is attacking the inexplicable phalanx.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow of the soul roared at the sky. There was no sound, but there was a clear voice in everyone''s mind. It was a powerful immortal attack.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian''s hand, yin and Yang conversion, a pengniao flying out of his hand, constantly changing body shape in nothingness, sometimes changing bird and Peng, yin and Yang force mutual transformation, the phalanx will fly thousands of feet, but can''t wear it out.


    God''s consciousness did not condense much, it seems that it only condenses a little bit of memory, but the hand is still terrible, a pair of vicissitudes of eyes constantly have fairy light flying out, split to the phalanx.


    "The power of this phalanx is too mixed. It has the power of both heaven and man, which leads to the ignorance of the immortal soul and the failure to recover his true consciousness. I will suppress him, and you can help him not to get rid of the extra power in the immortal soul! I don''t have as much insight into the soul as you do. "


    Ye Tian breaks out with all his strength, and the boundless immortal light sweeps the sky and the earth. The six spirits are reincarnated, and the heavenly power is in operation. The six kinds of immortal skills are combined into one. In an instant, he smashes the phalanx into pieces. The roaring immortal soul is beaten to God by him. At the same time, five drops of bright red blood gather in nothingness and fly to the Lord of heaven.


    The God''s expression was dignified, and five drops of blood swam in the immortal soul under his royal envoy.


    In fact, both blood and finger bones were left by Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times, in the battle of killing heaven.


    Dugu Baitian and Dugu Xiaobai were killed by countless immortals. During the period of being sealed up, they were alone in the face of the many separatists and the most powerful ones sent by Tianling.


    Dugu Baitian''s physical bodies were all blown away from ancient times. Only the eternal spiritual consciousness was still fighting, and even a physical body was gathered again to fight with the void heaven, man, Qingtian and others.


    At last, there were only nine drops of blood and a small phalanx left in the bloody battle. Nine drops of blood were sealed in the Zhentian stone by void Tianren and Qingtian, while the ghost of Dugu Baitian mixed with the phalanx, mixed with the power of void Tianren and Qingtian, and it was difficult to identify himself.


    After all, in the ancient war, Dugu Baitian was still the highest cultivation of the heaven level. Although he broke through to the anti heaven level after the bloody battle, the remnant body he left behind was still the strength of the heaven level, and there was no way to get rid of the entanglement of the void heaven man and the green sky power.


    The ghost roared wildly, and there were wisps of black smoke flying out of it. The ghost seemed to wake up after exhausting the black smoke, and joined hands with God to wipe out the wisps of black smoke.


    Ye Tian was watching quietly until then: "I have an idea, maybe I can change a lot, and then I can improve a little bit. Dugu Baitian thought that he should know something about it, and I need to find him."


    God''s eyes are deep. Only he can understand the meaning of Ye Tian''s words. What ye Tian is looking for is not a wisp of ghost, but a real Dugu Baitian who survived the ancient war.


    "Deal with the affairs here before you go on. The plan that has been deduced for countless generations must go on. All the sky steps should be pushed into the third world. Then you can go to him again!"


    God''s voice to Ye Tian was mild, but when he turned his head to face the old man guarding the tomb and Xi Tuteng, his eyes became cold. Ling said, "I want you to go to the third world."


    "What are you doing?"


    Xi Tuteng was shocked.


    "I can''t go to this old bone. It''s too painful to get out of it and run back."


    The old man guarding the tomb was also unwilling.


    "I''m not asking for your consent, because I''m God."


    "Boom...!"


    Nothingness is broken once again. One of the generals passes through nothingness and flies to the foot of God. The two lines on it are bright: hundreds of millions of creatures are soldiers and millions of immortals are generals.


    This is God''s weapon. He carved all the words, showing his earthshaking spirit.


    "Then try it! I don''t believe that a broken soul can defeat me! "


    The West earth Teng is furious. The vertical eye in his eyes opens and closes. It goes directly beyond gold, purple, and turns into blue and red. The color changes constantly. Every change is a powerful one.Last time in the war with the evil ancestor, this powerful being just displayed the golden and purple light. Now, in the face of the mysterious God, he immediately showed the most terrible destructive power.


    God''s cold, cold look at all this, is about to show his early understanding of the most peak of the power of the law.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Tian takes the lead, facing the destructive power of xitutang.


    Time fragments are flying. Although the light of the spirit''s destruction is extremely powerful, time is changed by Ye Tian. The power of the spirit''s destruction has a momentary gap with Ye Tian''s time, which can never be approached. It can only be used to shuttle through the world and consume the disciples.


    "The law of time!"


    The old man was shocked and his face changed several times.


    "Why are there so many monsters in the world? Is it easy for me to live so long with an old bone? He will always meet people who understand the law of time. "

 Chapter 885

    Ye Tian didn''t mean to stay. He was rolling with unlimited Qi and blood. He didn''t use endless rules. Instead, he directly used his physical strength to suppress it with fists and seals. Just a few moves, he exploded xitutang and turned it into flesh and blood all over the sky.


    Although it in a moment to re condense the body, but no longer and ye Tian war, extremely scrupulous stare at him.


    "Uncle God, who is he? I don''t remember seeing him. Is he the reincarnation of my father''s former comrade in arms? "


    Fairy Dugu Xiaoxuan looks at Ye Tian and doesn''t know what Ling is thinking.


    "Now go to the third sector. I don''t want to do it."


    In silence, the vast world is full of Taiji gossip.


    The boundless power enveloped God and the spirit. Seeing this magnificent Tai Chi, everyone changed his face. Even the old man guarding the tomb was no longer calm.


    The Taiji immortal just turned a little and ascended the West earth to the third world of the mainland, showing its supreme immortal power.


    Although the fairy, Dugu Xiaoxuan, and the old man guarding the tomb fought hard, they were mercilessly pushed into the third world by the God. It was only at this time that a thread of God''s immortal thoughts came to Ye Tian''s mind.


    "Go to the immortal cemetery, there will be what you want."


    Ye tianxinxian had a violent fluctuation. He knew that God had already told him the location of Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times. He didn''t say much, but he just roared! The nothingness in front of him walks out of the seventeen layers of hell and towards the place where he first arrived at this world.


    The central part of Tianyuan continent is the most special area for any practitioner.


    Because this is a cemetery of immortals. Since ancient times, the most powerful practitioners can find their resting place in this cemetery.


    It seems that both celestial immortals and the most powerful in the human world will be buried here in the late era.


    Green grass, little flowers bloom, outside is a tall maple tree, here looks not like a fairy cemetery, but like a huge and mysterious garden.


    Immortals and saints mingle with darkness. In the dark, holy fairies dance here, and angels of Western immortals walk here.


    The night is the roar of immortals, the terrible weather will cover the world, the sky is not visible.


    When ye Tian first came to the abyss world, he set foot in this place. At that time, he was afraid that he would be seen by the old man guarding the tomb. With a look in his eyes, he ran away from this area.


    Now when he comes back again, he has been able to walk on this land. Even the immortal who lies in the grave can''t hurt him.


    Now he has been able to communicate with the most powerful people in this world, and he is respected by them. He thinks that the change is very impressive.


    He still remembers that when he first came to the abyss world, he was scared and flustered, and madly promoted his cultivation, until he met the unknown immortal in the place of death and was forced to flee the world.


    He also remembers crossing the sky, passing the boundless thunder and looting, and fighting with the most powerful people in ancient times. Now, it seems like a dream.


    "Here you are


    Suddenly, a spirit voice came into Ye Tian''s ear and shocked his body. He was very familiar with the spirit voice. When a drop of blood in his body melted into his body, such a voice finally came out. The first taboo in ancient times, the most powerful immortal in the world, Has been leading countless top immortal Tu Tian''s strongest person


    There are too many legends and titles about Dugu Baitian.


    Ye Tianning is the figure in front of him, but no matter how his immortal power gathers, the figures in front of him are shrouded in a layer of fog.


    This is a very tall youth, a head higher than ordinary people, slender and powerful body, bronze skin shows its vigorous body.


    His face appears in Ye Tian''s eyes, but it can''t be imprinted in his mind and memory.


    The more I think about it, the lighter the figure of this character will be. It seems that there is a kind of supreme immortal power that erases all this from the bottom of my heart.


    "Is this the total obliteration of the secret? It will not be discovered by all living beings, and it will not be able to enter the vision of the spirit. "


    Ye Tian is shocked. This kind of humanized method of turning decadent into immortal is really shocking. It is one of the most top immortal communication.


    "Everything is not ready. Now I can''t be found by anyone. If I was found by the spirit of heaven, the battle of killing heaven might break out ahead of time, which is very bad for all living beings."


    As a legendary immortal, voice is very magnetic and has a convincing power.


    "The progress of your practice is really unexpected. I don''t know what you brought from outside? Can it help the future war? "Being boasted by Dugu Baitian, ye Tian''s mind is still calm. Now he is at a top level. Although he is not the opponent of this immortal, he has confidence to attack everyone except the top few people in this world.


    "I wonder if you know the Chinese Sutra I engraved in this world?"


    "The Zhonghua Sutra is indeed the first of its kind. It has a very unique view on the spirit of the body. Cheng Zhan has already tried it, and one of my words, the body, is also practicing again, preparing to promote the body and the yuan immortal to an incredible level."


    "It''s just that there are no predecessors on the spiritual road after all, and the speed of practice is slow. After opening up the endless orifices and acupoints in the heavens, we need to explore by ourselves, and we may not have enough time."


    Dugu Baitian''s body was almost grand, and his slender body gave people a strong sense of strength, just like cast iron and bronze, with power in his plain words.


    "Have you opened up endless orifices?"


    Ye Tian''s heart is shaking. Although Zhiling is not so difficult for the most powerful people in this world to break the void and open up endless orifices, he is still shocked to hear them say so calmly.


    "I have reached the peak of my practice in the spirit of the body. I should be able to show you the way. Once I integrated into your body a ray of origin, but now I will use the origin I cut off as a guiding light for you in the future."


    Ye Tian introduced his Chinese classics and some methods of swallowing tiantiangong into Dugu Baitian''s mind.


    In this world, ye Tian only dares to tell Dugu Baitian how to devour the origin. If he tells God, he will kill himself with God''s madness. In order to improve the origin, ye Tian doesn''t know what the most terrible heaven in ancient times will do.


    "Such a way of practice!"


    Dugu Baitian was shocked and obviously surprised.


    "Accept my origin and change your body! It''s enough to swallow a wisp of it. My origin is enough to change the body of the most powerful group of people in this world. It''s also my contribution to this world. "


    Dugu Baitian nodded, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he took Ye Tian to the underground of the immortal cemetery.


    The underground of Xianren cemetery can be regarded as one of the bases of Dugu Baitian. The endless array laid here represents the highest achievement in the abyss world. It is here that Cheng Haonan is reborn. At this time, all the secrets of heaven are hoodwinked.


    "Chi!"


    A dagger of the great spirit appeared, and ye Tiansheng cut himself open. The light of the great spirit flowed, and his original essence spewed out, and endless void Qi entangled.


    Dugu Baitian was staring at all these changes without blinking, looking at the origin, and there was endless immortal light in his eyes.


    Ye Tian has a long life in this life. Compared with his fifty thousand years of life, he only has a beginning, but now he does not hesitate to cut off the origin of his body.


    A cloud of the origin of the endless empty air flew to Dugu Baitian, on which even a hazy fairy fog floated out, proving that ye Tian''s origin was powerful.


    "Boom! Rumble


    After ye Tian, the most powerful source of heaven and earth, is exposed between heaven and earth, even if there is a big array of obstacles to cover up the sky, the sky above the immortal cemetery still condenses infinite immortal light, which is the most terrible lightning.


    Dugu Baitian glanced at the sky coldly, and it was just a blow, and the light was shining all over the world.


    The God in the hell on the 17th floor was shocked. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the immortal mausoleum. The Taiji immortal on his head turned. A pair of eyes with incomparable vicissitudes looked through the nothingness. He saw a powerful Qing Dynasty boxing through the starry River, with endless immortal light gushing. They nodded to each other across the endless nothingness, without saying much.


    In heaven and earth, I don''t know how many top powers are shocked by this blow. God is searching for those who have reached the heaven level and wants to send them to the third world by force.


    At this moment, they are forcing the legendary first day of ancient times into the third world. They both look to the direction of the immortal cemetery in the world.


    Or every day indifferent mouth: "I have not recovered to the peak, not your opponent, one day I will find all the source will certainly ask you for advice, immortal cemetery that direction you do not send him into the third world?"


    "That blow just made my whole body stand upside down, and made me aware of the crisis of life and death. It is very likely that when the era is at the same level as you, I would like to see how you collide."


    "That''s my business."


    The immortal Tai Chi broke up in the sky and directly brought every day to the third world. Cheng Zhan, who was standing beside god, also looked to the direction of the immortal cemetery. At this time, he said, "the hope of the body to a new level, maybe we can take this immortal soul to be stronger. When the era comes, we will see him leave the world with our own eyes and get enough harvest.""Go on! After dealing with these things, that boy is really amazing. If the future war is won, I will definitely find him to drink. "


    The great Tai Chi immortal goes away in the sky, and the immortal light bursts out one after another. Every pause is a strong person of the heaven level.


    There are heavenly dragons singing, and celestial beams of immortals and saints covering heaven and earth. On this day, the world is doomed to be restless.


    In the underground of the immortal cemetery, Dugu Baitian didn''t rush to merge with the origin of the group. Instead, he used anti heaven means to seal the origin of the group, sealing all the breath, and no longer attracted the covet of heaven and earth.


    "Your origin even arouses the spirit of heaven to snatch. It can make a huge change in this world, just hope you can survive."

 Chapter 886

    "I''ll live!"


    Ye Tian opened his mouth and coughed up a lot of blood, but he still had a smile on his face. In the last world, he wanted to take the initiative to remove the source of his body and live a new self, but later he thought it was too bad to abolish his infinite source.


    He integrates the origin of countless creatures in the heaven and the world. For anyone, he is a supreme treasure. For those in the abyss who go astray in the flesh, it must be a guiding light, which can save them endless time.


    "I hope I can survive. Help me protect the Dharma!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are closed, and all the heart fairies are put into his body. Now is his weakest moment.


    "Click!"


    The Sendai, which has condensed all his spiritual fruits, has cracks and will break at any time. His body is even dimmer and the immortal light disappears.


    For half a month, ye Tian closed his eyes and sat in meditation. Benming Xiantong''s life and death had lost its effect, because his origin had been cut off by himself, and there was no way to help him recover.


    Both the human world and the heavenly world have been boiling. God and Cheng Zhan''s heavenly body drive the Taiji immortal to swim between the two worlds and drive all the strong people who have reached the heavenly level into the third world.


    The most terrible wave of the strongest breaks out between heaven and earth, but it disappears in an instant. Countless legends of the most ancient immortals spread between heaven and earth. People who have disappeared for endless years are startled, but they are thrown into the third world by God.


    Regardless, ye Tian, as a great God at the top, should have died directly by cutting off the source, but with all kinds of supreme immortals, he maintained the eternal vitality in his body.


    At the level of neither death nor life, the fire of his life is dim, just like a light in the strong wind, constantly swaying, and may go out at any time.


    After staring at Ye Tian for a month, Dugu Baitian uses the sun moon method to change the array under the immortal cemetery. The vitality of the immortal is injected into Ye Tian''s body, just like Cheng Haonan''s resurrection, which reverses the destiny of the immortal.


    During this period, endless thunder swept through the sky, changing the fate against the sky was not allowed by heaven and earth, and countless immortal corpses exploded in the immortal cemetery.


    Dugu Baitian connected several other immortal cemeteries on the earth by taboo means, and led the immortal''s power of resurrection into Ye Tian''s body.


    Today, the power of resurrection of this immortal cemetery has been exhausted by Cheng Haonan, and it can''t give ye Tian much help.


    Thunder in the sky!


    A celestial figure stands in front of him is a grave, in which ye Tian''s body is sealed.


    There are endless immortals roaring in the world, but in front of the strongest figure, all the immortals roar, and in a moment they calm down and lie back in the tomb.


    That is a kind of arrogance, only I am alone momentum.


    "Nine days of thunder!"


    With a burst of drinking, the thunder between heaven and earth became countless, and the whole human world looked to the direction of the immortal cemetery, which was extremely astonished.


    "Will the immortal who has died for countless ages be resurrected?"


    "Will the secret that has hidden countless ages come out? Why did the immortal disappear? Why is heaven and earth a reincarnated like this


    The most powerful people in the world are looking in that direction, and their hearts are extremely shocked.


    Dugu Baitian''s body, like cast iron, was not affected, and all the thunder light in the sky was gathered by him and integrated into Ye Tian''s graveyard.


    "Leitong, life and death!"


    One after another, the terrible thunder and lightning struck Dugu Baitian''s side, forming a pillar of light, which penetrated into the ground and then flew into the tomb where ye Tian was.


    In heaven and earth, the strong are not obvious. All people are pushed into the third world, even the God''s idea flies into the third world.


    Countless immortals in heaven and earth are looking up at a creation immortal. They all look at the location of the immortal cemetery. Even ordinary people are shocked.


    The boundless power runs through the sun moon world and the human world, which frightens countless people.


    "All the stars unite to rebuild the vitality!"


    The mighty Dugu Baitian kept making seals in his hands, and the sky seemed to disappear. Everyone could see the boundless universe, in which countless star paths appeared.


    Ye Tian''s tomb flies into the starry sky, rises and falls together with the sea of stars, and is shrouded by the power of countless star paths.


    "Black sun and stars, who is that character?"


    "It''s no more than changing the world and reshaping the world."


    "All the spirits of the stars are integrated into the tomb. From then on, the character in the tomb will breathe endless starlight. Nanling really has a supreme immortal to be revived."Countless immortals are looking to the heaven and earth, there are the oldest immortals in the whisper, see the origin of the supreme taboo secret.


    In the holy city of light in the west, Cheng Haonan stares at the direction of the immortal mausoleum and mutters to himself, "am I resurrected like this? Who has the ability to resurrect me in silence? Forcibly plunder endless immortal''s vitality to rebuild my life. Only my father can do this in this world


    "I can''t stay in this world any longer. In just a few days, Mr. long has seen more powerful people than in the previous thousands of years. This world can''t go on. Mr. long wants to break through!"


    Zijin Xianlong was rarely serious. He was surprised when he heard Cheng Haonan''s words. Ling said: "boy Cheng, when you were resurrected by the supreme character in the era, I feel that the characters who have something to do with you don''t seem to have such powerful ability. Even your strong and shameful Laozi should not have such ability."


    "It''s much more difficult to resurrect a mortal whose spirit is broken and immortal''s soul dissipates than to resurrect the immortal in the legend of fairy tales. I feel that I''ve fallen into the pit and can''t go out!"


    "I''m obsessed with my hair. Father Cheng has already made my baby doubt life. Is there anyone stronger than father Cheng?"


    "I want to go and have a look. The most powerful in heaven and earth have disappeared, and our cultivation is top-notch now. I want to go and have a look and explore the secret of my resurrection."


    Cheng Haonan''s eyes are very firm, and he flies to the direction of the immortal cemetery.


    "Son Cheng, I don''t want to die if you want to die." Ruffian dragon called out loud, and he felt terrible.


    "Even the God who was able to fight with Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times, didn''t put that character into the third world. We can imagine how terrible it is there. We can''t even bear the sight of others. I will be stewed by others and follow you. It''s really bad luck for eight generations!"


    Seeing that the flowing light of Cheng Haonan''s spirit is going to disappear between heaven and earth, Zijin Immortal Dragon also keeps up with Cheng Haonan''s steps with a wag of its tail.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Haonan looked at the Zijin Immortal Dragon and laughed: "since I was resurrected by such a supreme figure in the era, I think I must have a certain connection with him. I won''t be killed directly!"


    One man and two dragons fly towards the immortal mausoleum, but the world and heaven do not know how many strong spirits go to the immortal mausoleum to pay homage.


    At the climax of the change of the abyss cemetery, Dugu Baitian roared, "through the universe, condense the mystery of heaven and earth!"


    The tomb where ye Tian is flying into the starry sky, bathed in the power of hundreds of millions of stars, made countless immortals tremble in their hearts and their scalp explode.


    Time on that side of the world was distorted, and Beijing was operating in an incomprehensible way at the same time.


    One spirit streamer goes down the river of time to the future, while the other spirit streamer goes against time and space to the past.


    The past and the future crisscross in the sea of stars, and the endless light of the void gushes. The tomb where ye Tian is is is flying higher and higher, and finally it seems to become a star path, merging into the long starry sky.


    From the beginning to the end, Dugu Baitian followed Ye Tian''s tomb.


    "Reincarnation of six spirits!"


    When Dugu Baitian roared like this, liukouhei appeared and connected the six worlds. It was the reincarnation of xiaoliuling created by several of their most powerful men in the era. It was made by their grand sacrifice to the inner world.


    After countless generations of gestation, the true casting of a party six spirit reincarnation, all of the strong soul brand in the world can be found in it, in the future is to let all the strong return.


    The most powerful appeared in all times. Although they could only exist for a short time, they broke out like meteors and caused heavy damage to the spirit of heaven.


    "Boom...!"


    All the intentions disappeared. Dugu Baitian and ye Tian''s tomb fell from nothingness to the immortal cemetery and disappeared into the earth.


    There is a big grave in the cemetery where the immortals dance together. There is no tombstone. It seems that it is an unknown existence.


    But what''s special is that both the projection of the immortals and the separation of the heaven in the cemetery bypass this tomb and dare not get too close to it. It''s like that in the tomb lies the heaven and man of the immortals, not like the Lord of heaven.


    Endless strong people rush to the immortal cemetery to explore the biggest secret since ancient times, but no one finds anything unusual in this tomb. The snow peak tree is still falling its pure black petals, making the immortal cemetery like a fairyland on earth.


    The fairy sang and the fairy roared, but no other abnormality was seen.


    Cheng Haonan and the two immortals lingered in the cemetery for a long time. After Cheng Haonan entered the cemetery, the endless immortals no longer roared wildly, and the quiet was strange, which made Cheng Haonan feel strange."There''s nothing unusual here, but it''s a bit creepy. Mr. long is not used to it. He needs to talk to some beautiful women about his ideal of life to recover."


    Zijinxianlongpan is sitting on a tombstone made of Vajrayana, and his face is uncomfortable.


    "No, it''s very big here. Although there isn''t one more tomb, the immortal is no longer crazy. I''m not unusual when I come here. That''s the biggest mistake."


    "I was robbed of the vitality of the immortal and resurrected. Every dead immortal has a huge resentment against me. It''s impossible to be so calm."


    Cheng Haonan walked the whole immortal cemetery, but he still didn''t find the answer he wanted. He stayed for a long time beside the tomb he had climbed out of, and then turned to leave.


    Now he has too much burden and too many secrets. If he wants to know the truth, he can only be stronger.


    And in the nothingness that he can''t see, a big grave stands in the place where he once stayed. The river of time and space runs through the grave, leaving it in a very special position, not in the present, not in the past, not in the future

 Chapter 887

    It looks like a ghost. Only the most powerful in the world can perceive the location of the tomb.


    At first, Dugu Baitian was wandering in the tomb where ye Tian was, and then he was completely reclusive.


    The origin of Ye Tian''s legacy is a great inspiration for him and the most powerful people like Tian tribe. It is another spiritual way to fully tap the potential of the physical body, which is different but real.


    After ye Tian left his fighting skills and Zhonghua Sutra, the most powerful of them gathered together a flesh body and began to practice. They wanted to make the flesh body stronger and cooperate with their unique yuan immortal to enter the next level.


    The origin left by Ye Tian makes them see the dawn. The whole world is changing inexplicably. A group of the most powerful people understand the origin of Ye Tian and try to integrate and change their new body.


    And in the tomb, ye Tian''s difficult nirvana, although already ready, but so forcibly cut off the most extreme source of the body still makes him extremely dangerous.


    He was on the verge of life and death. Even if Dugu Baitian used the most taboo means to change his life against heaven, it still did not change the original situation in his body.


    This world pays more attention to Yuan Xian. Dugu Baitian''s way of changing his life against heaven can force the broken soul to unite, but it has no good effect for him.


    He used the immortal rosefinch body to maintain the faint vitality in his body. He tasted the taste of death.


    "There are great terrors and great opportunities between life and death."


    In the third era when he cut off the origin, he opened his mouth like this. Between life and death, he further opened a door of spiritual light in his body, and it seemed that fairy spirits were born in his body.


    He had more insights.


    He had a deeper understanding of Liu Xian''s method, and vaguely seemed to have gone through Liu Xian''s life.


    Seeing a seed take root and sprout, becoming a towering willow tree, worshiped by the spirits of all heaven, the whole world is singing the greatness of that willow tree.


    At its peak, the willow tree was already at the top of the celestial and human levels. Then the end of the day came, the most terrible war broke out, and the war broke out in nine days and ten places and foreign lands.


    I don''t know what the war was in the Yuan Dynasty. The willow tree went in and out alone in a foreign land. At last, it even gave birth to a hazy light of quasi immortals, almost to the next level.


    But at the same time, he also ushered in the end, countless injuries on his body made him collapse and fall from the supreme altar.


    In the end, all the spiritual bases were destroyed, only a broken willow tree fell into the wilderness, completely blackened, without any vitality.


    There was no light in that period of time, and everything in the world was dark, but the vitality of Liuxian was eternal. With the first spring thunder, a tender bud came out from the charred willow tree, and he was nirvana.


    He also saw Shi Hao cut his own bones, wandering between life and death, constantly sharpening himself with the most cruel methods, becoming more powerful and terrifying.


    Dugu Baitian''s taboo means help Ye Tian to hold his life and give him enough time to understand and think.


    Immortal mausoleum endless immortal a bit of life for him to win valuable time, he is in Nirvana.


    The ancient cemetery is more and more quiet. The immortal''s eternal obsession disappears and all the immortals are suppressed.


    A little vitality is growing, just like a seed germinating. After the initial hard years, it soars to the sky and grows into a towering tree.


    Endless Qi and blood rolled down the sky, and the red Qi and blood of the whole heaven and earth filled the immortal cemetery. Just in an instant, it broke through the powerful heaven and earth array, and the essence of Qi and blood went straight to Xiaohan.


    Just like the Redwood that supports heaven and earth in fairy tales, the red blood runs through the river of stars and lies between heaven and earth.


    His era light is amazing, his black hair is scattered, he is shrouded by one kind of fairy ring after another, and his whole body blooms immortal light.


    Heaven and earth are linked together. All the most powerful people can see the light figure of the era. The boundless Qi and blood permeates the sky. It''s like the legendary resurrection of heaven and man, and endless immortal light falling.


    Although God and Cheng Zhan''s heavenly body are unconscious or conscious actions, the heavenly world and the human world are almost linked together, during which there are many huge world psychics.


    Although countless Tianjie strongmen are sent to the third world by them, they are hidden in the depths of the world. The once sealed Tianjie strongmen have not been found. With the great changes of heaven and earth, these seals become more and more unstable, and the former top strongmen will break the seal.


    In the vast east China Sea, seven immortal pillars stand up, which is the seal of the seven great kings of the abyss. These days, the seven holy mountains are constantly changing and are about to collapse.In the abyss cemetery, the Qi and blood that swept through the sky and the earth had already converged. Ye Tian was suspended above the immortal cemetery. Looking at the grave he had broken, he came out of it.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be buried in a cemetery one day."


    He shook his head and laughed. The taboo figure Dugu Baitian was no longer there, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    "The first step has been taken, and the future spiritual path has gradually become clear. I will eventually climb that peak step by step."


    Looking around, ye Tian has many feelings in his heart. All the fairy rings on his body are broken by him, and all the special things are restrained.


    He has come to a very special level, successfully took the most difficult step, and made another step at the level of the great God.


    "Look all over the world, it''s hard to find an opponent!"


    His pair of fairy eyes looked all over the sky and the earth, shining through the universe, and then took a step to the East China Sea.


    The East China Sea is a vast expanse of green water. Fish jump out of the rough sea from time to time, and seabirds keep circling to catch food.


    Ye Tian strode straight ahead. There was a big road jam left by the ancient times, but he couldn''t stop him. Just one step, he came to a strange place.


    Seven islands came into his eyes. The strange islands were arranged in the Big Dipper. On each island, there was a peak inserted into the cloud. Ye Tian''s eyes stayed on the seven pillars.


    "The seal of the seven heavenly kings of the abyss? The seven heavenly kings can see it. "


    He did not hide, staring at the seven pillars of the sun and moon, and then the island rushed out of the figures of several spirits, surrounded him in the middle.


    "Who? Why did you suddenly come to our side? "


    The voice of the visitors is still calm and not aggressive. Ye Tian even feels the immortal level master in the center of the island. In this world that can''t get out of the sky, having immortal is the most top inheritance.


    "I want to have a look at the seven heavenly kings of the abyss. I just have some understanding, so I want to discuss the spirit with the seven heavenly kings."


    Ye Tian is also peaceful, but his words make his eyes change dramatically.


    "I''m joking. The seal of the seven heavenly kings of the abyss has a lot to do with us. I hope you don''t make fun of us. We have suppressed the seven heavenly kings of the abyss from generation to generation to prevent the destruction of human beings. If we let them out, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    One of the young men opened his mouth. Although his appearance looks light, his vicissitudes of life show that he has lived a long time and is an immortal master.


    "If our predecessors came to help us seal the seven heavenly kings of the abyss, we are not very grateful. The seal will be broken in the great change of heaven and earth. The seven strongest figures may be born soon."


    Another youth era also opens his mouth. He is also an immortal master, but he can''t see the details of Ye Tian, so he is very serious to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian just quietly looked at the seven sun moon through the earth''s giant pillars. The eyes of the heavenly immortals opened and closed, looking at the unique seal.


    After years of honing in his eyes, the seal here is on the verge of breaking, and the most marginal pillar is about to break. The figure of one of the men clearly appears in his eyes.


    It was a majestic man, more than ten feet tall, tall and strong body full of explosive power, a dragon like muscles wrapped around the body, bronze skin like King Kong, giving people a huge impact.


    The long black hair is scattered, naturally hanging in front of and behind the body, a pair of eyes closed tightly, it seems to feel Ye Tian''s gaze, the eyes suddenly open, there are two spirits extremely sharp beam shot, and ye Tian face to face, the corner of the mouth actually showed a crazy smile, with a very terrible killing.


    His old and worn-out robe can only cover the lower part of his body, revealing the vigorous muscles of the upper part of his body. His robe is completely dyed red. Endless years have passed, he still has that kind of dark red, and I don''t know how strong the blood of existence is.


    In his hand, a rusty spear is held by him. The ancient graphite spear has no bright light, but it contains endless murderous gas, as if to pierce the world.


    "Fight me!"


    Ye Tian drinks violently, the sun and the moon shine brightly, and countless fingerprints are in one, booming! Then boom! On that pillar.


    "Click!"


    The sound of boulder cracking came, and countless cracks appeared on the sun moon earth column.


    "Come on, go and tell the grandmaster."


    "The seal will be broken, and the most terrible emperor will be born."


    "All of us will die and live with our school."


    The ghosts turned into streamers and flew into the island."Bang!"


    It seems to have triggered a chain reaction. After one giant pillar collapsed, the other seven collapsed one after another. The ancient array itself was on the verge of collapse.


    "Dang!"


    An ancient graphite spear stabs through Ye Tian''s chest. Ye Tian once observed the cold hand of the abyss emperor.


    There is a sky horse running at the crotch. If you want to fly Ye Tian, the careless blow contains infinite rules of heaven and earth and vast immortal energy.


    The abyss Emperor didn''t contain any terrible fluctuation. He didn''t have any energy shining on his body. He didn''t despise in his eyes. He was just indifferent and regarded all things as ants.


    "Happy, but not enough, not enough!"


    Ye Tian drinks, pinches the fist seal, one fist front roars! Out of the cave, the ancient graphite spear bounced high, and the abyss God finally looked dignified

 Chapter 888

    "Strong enough, you have won my respect. My name is songzandebu. Give your name, and I will not kill the unknown."


    The abyss emperor used a language of ancient times, which he had never heard of, but his meaning was clearly expressed by the fairy wave.


    The other six sky shadows didn''t fly on the East China Sea. They breathed and sealed the endless power of the stars in the universe. After countless years, they were recovering their energy.


    "Not enough, not enough! You are not strong enough, I can''t feel the pressure


    Ye Tian drinks angrily, and his momentum rises wildly. The eternal clock shakes. He immediately seals songzandebu and stares at the other six shadows with his indifferent eyes.


    "I''ll kill you in the dark."


    A black Tiandao is flying. It has a grand radian and is carved with spirit after spirit patterns. The style is so old that it is extremely sharp.


    The combination of antiquity, vicissitudes and evil will can make any strong man who uses a knife happy.


    But when the grand arc to the extreme waves to the enemy, can let any strong heart despair, boundless darkness shrouded, see no hope, killing rampant, despair and terror.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Tian''s violent fist, fist, and the sword head-on collision, an invisible ripple swept, where the rolling East China Sea have subsided, countless sea water instantly disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Invisible ripples sweep through the bottom of the sea, shattering the continental plate. The islands where nihilist peak is located collapse directly, and magma gushes from the bottom of the sea, making the bottom of the Sea red.


    Nihility peak, one of the most powerful heritages in the human world, just disappeared. It was vulnerable to the collision between Ye Tian and the emperor heiqi.


    "If you can take my knife, you can be regarded as a strong man in this world. Tell us what happened after the battle of killing heaven."


    "Heaven was killed by us, and we fulfilled our promise. Where did Huang Tian go?"


    The emperor of the abyss opens his mouth coldly in the dark, and the boundless murderous spirit is sweeping through. He doesn''t lead to the slightest emotion, and his words still make people fall into the nine hell.


    "Where are God and Dugu Baitian? We should receive our reward. When the epoch promises us a broken world, where is that world? "


    It seems that ye Tian is one of the most powerful people in this world. Heiqi asks him directly about the most terrible secret in this world.


    If their conversation gets out, the whole world will go crazy.


    Heaven was killed by them, and Huang Tian disappeared. They also paid for one side of the world, and even related to the taboo of Dugu Baitian and God in ancient fairy tales.


    Any question is earth shaking and unbelievable.


    "Heaven As a hunting target, how many people have such courage and confidence since ancient times?


    "I can''t answer so many questions. I just want to have a big fight. It''s really lonely that I can''t find an opponent."


    Ye Tiangen didn''t stop. The black sky sword was bent by him, and the powerful fist made heiqi retreat. The terrible abyss God revealed his terrible edge in his eyes.


    "It''s more terrible than the sky we killed in the new era!"


    The leader of the seven heavenly kings in the abyss rode out on a colt and stared at Ye Tian''s body.


    "With such a strong physical strength, there are people like Dugu Baitian and God in this world again?"


    The opening of another Yin measurement in the seven heavenly kings of the abyss was obviously extremely surprised.


    "Now none of you is his opponent. The seal of countless times has greatly damaged your vitality. Everyone should go to that world first, and I will stop him."


    Chu Xiangyu, the first of the seven rulers in the abyss, is in the world. He collides with Ye Tian head-on with his fist, and nothingness collapses constantly.


    It seems that there are two immortal dragons fighting in this tomb city. The endless tide is surging. When the bloody battle reaches its peak, the whole ocean is blown away. Hundreds of millions of hectares of sea water fly to the sky, revealing the broken coast.


    Endless magma gushes out from the depths of the earth. The rolling energy is like a wave, forming wave after wave of ripples, flying to the endless continent. All the mountains around the coast collapse and disappear.


    That circle after circle of ripples is still spreading, I don''t know where the spirit will go.


    The five remaining members of abyss Tianjun take a deep look at Ye Tian. They all drive away and leave decisively.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, only the war can make people excited."Ye Tian''s fighting in Vietnam is more and more intense, but his energy leakage is less and less, and all his energy is restrained by him. Although he doesn''t seem to have much power, the time and space around him and Chu Xiangyu, the ruler of the abyss, are changing, and endless rules are entwined.


    As the first one among the seven heavenly kings in the abyss and the strongest one in the fifth world, Chu Xiangyu is infinitely close to the anti heaven level. At the moment, he has not been instructed by Dugu Baitian and has not really stepped into that line of action, but he has the same fighting power and has the tendency to surpass the heaven level. He can fight against Ye Tian head-on.


    "You have the smell of Dugu Baitian. Where is he? Why avoid it? When Jiyuan was facing Tianling, it was unexpected. Many people thought he was dead, but I don''t think so. "


    "When he was on the same level with me in the era, he collided with me many times. I don''t believe he would die so easily."


    Even in the war, Chu Xiangyu was still questioning the whereabouts of Dugu Baitian. His practice was extremely special, and he could put all the energy around him into his body for his use.


    But ye Tian''s boxing power and all kinds of magic skills can''t be disintegrated. He can only collide with Ye Tian head-on.


    Every time ye Tianshi exhibited the top-notch Xiansu, he was able to blow Chu Xiangyu away, making him roar.


    "Roar, if it wasn''t for being sealed for countless years and wearing away endless vitality, how could I be beaten by your little back."


    He raised his head to heaven and roared, but it didn''t help. Ye Tiangen didn''t give him the chance to devour his vitality. He sealed off all the vitality between heaven and earth.


    He has sublimated the taboo and secret skills in the source of the heavenly Scripture, and even deduced the nine prohibitions of sealing an immortal, which can really seal a real immortal.


    Regardless of Chu Xiangyu''s crazy roar, ye Tian just keeps on exerting the most extreme killing. The holy method of fighting evolves to the peak, and one immortal soldier after another appears in his hands, colliding head-on with Chu Xiangyu.


    At the level of Chu Xiangyu, if you want to really wipe him out, it''s impossible to get close to him. Yuan Xian has already taken the essence of real immortal, and is about to degenerate to the next level.


    Ye Tian is close to that level in the aspect of physical body. Both of them are extremely powerful beings, colliding with each other countless times in nothingness.


    In the end, it is Ye Tian who takes the initiative to stop fighting. Songzandebu is thrown out by him. Songzandebu, who is suppressed by the eternal clock, is in a mess. The eternal graphite spear in his hand disappears.


    "This war has been full of fun. One day when you get back to the top, I will have another war after my real practice reaches the top! Our strength should not be wasted in such a battle. "


    Ye Tian goes away like this. Chu Xiangyu stares at the direction of his disappearance and says nothing for a long time.


    "Brother, let''s go to the broken world and locate the coordinates first! Come back to our world! Now we are too weak to be the opponent of the strongest in this world. "


    "Go to the broken world!"


    Chu Xiangyu''s voice was cold, and he turned away with another abyss emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such people in this world besides Dugu Baitian!"


    Lingering sound, the original two abyss emperor has disappeared.


    The war in the East China Sea caused huge waves in the two circles. The strong of nihilist peak escaped in the war and were not directly slaughtered. They spread the news of the seven heavenly kings of the abyss breaking the seal all over the world.


    And the immortal and secret characters who fought with the strange emperor of the abyss did not know their true identity from the beginning to the end, and the world began to be in real chaos.


    Countless storms began to turbulence. In the original history, the seven heavenly kings of the abyss crisscrossed the world and heaven, killing millions of creatures.


    But now they dare not be so arrogant, they are all dormant, low-key looking for the broken world and the coordinates of their world.


    There is no way, just broke the seal and met Ye Tian this unreasonable monster, a war, even the first person in the abyss seven heavenly kings Chu Xiangyu are silent.


    Although Shaxian heiqi wants to compete with Ye Tian, he is stopped by Chu Xiangyu. They wander several times and go to the 17th hell, but they come back frustrated and don''t get what they want.


    Ye Tian wanders between the heaven and the earth. He has a clear goal and goes to the heaven.


    Today, there is no estrangement between the heaven and the earth. The human world and the heaven have been opened. The two worlds can walk freely without worrying about anything else.


    He went directly to the place where the golden winged Mirs once lived in seclusion, where the Chinese classics he first understood were engraved.


    But when he arrived at the area again, he was surprised to find that a grand city had been built in the area that originally belonged to the golden winged Mirs, where the heaven people were closed, and which was not familiar to the people in the heaven.From the information exchanged by countless people, she learned that this is a top power built by the golden winged Mirs.


    The most central is a fairy mountain, on which there are scriptures. It is said that when the golden winged Mirs of the era, the immortal God was inherited and broke through to the immortal God''s way.


    The golden winged Dapeng immortal who broke through the realm of immortals and gods hit the Western Lingshan mountain. Even the current Buddha was killed by him, which set off a huge wave in the heaven at that time.


    With the rise of one of the top giants and the fall of the other, countless demon heaven gathered in this area and gathered to the seat of the golden winged Mirs.


    This unknown area has become one of the most sacred places in the Oriental heaven, and has become the most yearning place for countless demon practitioners, while the Chinese classics has become the supreme inheritance among demon practitioners, which is the treasure of all demon practitioners'' dreams

 Chapter 889

    Some people even list the Zhonghua Sutra and taishanglianqing record as the first miraculous skill in the heaven, because the various methods of practice in the Zhonghua Sutra are unheard of and unheard of. They open up another spiritual way to stimulate people''s physical potential, which is completely different from Daliu''s method of practice.


    "I can''t imagine that this area has become the holy land of the demon heaven. Instead, the Chinese classic has become the supreme immortal in the demon heaven."


    Ye Tian can''t help laughing. It''s clearly an alternative inheritance of fighting skills, but it has become a treasure of demon heaven. It''s really funny.


    Looking at the monsters around, ye Tian shakes his head and laughs and walks into this new city.


    At first, this area was the holy land of the Oriental heaven. The golden winged Mirs fairy heaven people didn''t treasure themselves. Any practitioner could come here to observe the supreme scriptures.


    At that time, there were a lot of scattered practitioners. The top schools of practice and even the immortals were here to understand silently. Tens of thousands of monks sat around the mountain and watched silently. After watching the Scriptures every day, the monks who left didn''t know how much spirit they had. It was a rare event in heaven.


    "It''s just that later, hehe!"


    At this point, the old man of the turtle tribe sneered.


    "All the top forces want to turn this area into their territory. Once again, there is a dispute in the eastern heaven. This area is full of black bones. The top forces don''t want such immortal skills to spread freely, which will affect their rule."


    "And then?"


    A newly formed fox tribe beauty asked, she was psychic soon, and did not know what happened here before the spirit.


    "Later, the immortals swept all the enemies and turned it into a forbidden area. Practitioners could still come to watch, but it was difficult for the top forces to enter."


    "There is also a mass grave ten miles away from here, where the bones of many immortals are buried. It''s very famous around here."


    "In this world, only fists are spiritual principles, and everything else is illusory."


    The old man of the turtle tribe sighed at last, shook his head and went away with a turtle shell on his back.


    The old man of the turtle tribe is actually an extremely powerful practitioner. Ye Tian saw that his body once had the brand of immortals and gods, but all his powers disappeared. He didn''t know what happened in lingdang era.


    Ye Tian looks at the mixture of human and demon in this city. Most of the demon tribes are small demons who haven''t been psychic for a long time, and so are the human tribes.


    People and Demons get along harmoniously. On the earth of endless wars in heaven, it has become a pure land.


    "Sure enough, no matter which side of the world needs the corresponding strength to be able to really stand on."


    Ye Tian didn''t go to see the golden winged Mirs. He just went to the holy mountain and watched silently. Countless practitioners gathered in this land, and he even saw some masters of martial arts.


    Fully excavating the physical strength, the body gives birth to the most refined and pure vigorous Qi, which is quite different from other practitioners.


    This should be the inheritors of fighting skills he left in the human world by accident when he was in the era. Unexpectedly, they all broke through the sixth level and came to the fairyland. They also ran to the command of the golden winged Dapeng immortal Tianren and found the Zhonghua Sutra he carved here.


    Ye Tian walked around the black mountain peak where he engraved scriptures. Relying on the original heaven skill left by him, this mountain peak has been connected with hundreds of millions of hectares of the earth in the sky.


    Unless the vast expanse of heaven is broken, the Scriptures engraved on this mountain will not disappear and will remain.


    "Since the world''s fighting skills have come to this stage, I will continue to go on!"


    With a flash of body shape, ye Tian entered the black mountain directly.


    The Scriptures he carved before he became a saint in the era have too many shortcomings and shortcomings in his view today. With the waving of his fingers, the mysterious seal of Dharma is integrated into the mountain.


    A golden Scripture appeared on the mountain wall, but with the continuous change of Ye Tian''s mark, it became more perfect and clear.


    There were only six pages of scriptures, and three more, nine pages of golden scriptures were bright and linked with each other.


    Let the inside of the mountain become a piece of gold, and even a boundless golden light appears through the mountain, which makes countless practitioners exclaim.


    "The Scriptures appear again. It''s a great event for us practitioners."


    "There is a vision in the holy mountain, and the supreme Scripture appears again. This is our biggest chance."


    "It seems that there are more scriptures. It''s like something has changed in the land of Nanling. The Scriptures here are more perfect. Even I can''t understand the more mental skills in the last three chapters. It''s already related to a kind of supreme way."The tortoise tribe strongman who had told ye Tian the story of the age was staring at the countless mysterious and wonderful articles on the holy mountain, dazzled and trembling.


    The following scriptures guide him to the next direction, which is a sure masterpiece.


    On the other hand, the pengtian people, who are already the top giants in the sky and are known as the golden winged Mirs, are also shocked when they stare at the holy mountain.


    "Is this the follow-up of wushanggong?"


    In these times, this powerful being who has reached the immortal''s Taoism is constantly delaying the follow-up of this immortal skill. He wants to walk out of the unique spiritual path by virtue of his special way of practice.


    But now, when we look at the skill, combined with his own deduction, we can''t help but feel ashamed. It''s totally different.


    "I saw the master carve these scriptures, and now the following scriptures appear. Is Nanling the master back?"


    The golden winged Mirs fairy was startled and turned into a spirit streamer to escape into the holy mountain, but there was nothing inside the holy mountain, and ye Tian was already thousands of miles away.


    But ye Tian doesn''t know where to go.


    His strength has already been promoted to a peak, and he has walked out of a different distance on the way to becoming immortal.


    Before countless accumulation let him in the shortest time nirvana, to the peak of the road.


    But also let his countless accumulation dissipate, he needs to find more ways of practice, learn from more people''s spiritual path, as the cornerstone of his progress.


    But after being swept away by God, there are no people who can sit with him and talk about the spirit. The seven heavenly kings of the abyss can talk about the spirit with him, but it is difficult for a group of people to gather together to talk about the spirit.


    Any one of the seven heavenly kings of the abyss is extremely belligerent, and each character is a strong one who kills millions of people with blood. In the original history, the seven heavenly kings of the abyss crisscrossed in the world and heaven, killed to a sea of blood, and regarded everyone as a mole ant.


    All the people in Du Jiaxuan''s world were killed, and the babies and pregnant women were killed. We can imagine the ferocity of the seven heavenly kings in the abyss.


    At that time, all the powerful people in heaven and earth were pushed into the third world by God and others, and no one could compete with the seven heavenly kings of the abyss.


    Now, after ye Tian''s change, the seven heavenly kings of the abyss are afraid to act recklessly. Therefore, the world is calm. They don''t know where they are going to practice and recover their vitality.


    He used to walk in the merciless fairyland, where the scenery is picturesque, but the corpses of fairyland are piled up like mountains, which is still the highest forbidden area in heaven.


    At that time, when he realized the supreme love forgetting record and called the scriptures of heaven, he approached the mad heaven, and let one immortal and another fall into the heartless world. Although he had left this world for a long time, the region there was still the pain in the hearts of all the strong people in the heaven. He dared not step on it easily, for fear of causing the disaster of killing himself.


    The flowers are fragrant and refreshing, the exotic flowers and plants are in full bloom, the heaven and the earth are rare and bright, and the green mountains are shrouded in fairy fog. Ye Tian enjoys this unique beauty alone.


    Countless corpses have long been silent among the rocks and fallen into the ground. After being watered by the blood of immortals, there are more treasures in this area. The mountains are picturesque and beautiful as a dream.


    There are still pavilions and attics standing on the green mountain peak, and a sapphire like lake appears under the mountain peak, which can purify people''s mind.


    At the same time, it is no longer as lifeless as it was at the beginning. Some animals with hazy intelligence chase and fight among the mountains. Occasionally, there are sparrows singing gently, like larks.


    For these spiritual beasts who are not fully enlightened, this area is a treasure land. The practitioners of the human tribe will not enter it, and some of the top demons dare not rush into it at will. Instead, they live in a comfortable life.


    "I don''t know where the Supreme Master of the era is? If you see me, a practitioner who has been too forgetful to enjoy his leisure, he will be overjoyed! I want to see him, too! "


    Ye Tian shakes his head regretfully. He can''t feel the breath of a heaven step when he travels all over the heaven. God and Cheng Zhan''s heaven body use the Tai Chi immortal to clean up completely. Except for some special heaven steps that are half dead or sealed, the heaven and earth are cleaned up.


    "Do you want to go to the third world? There are more powerful people there, and there are "heaven". I think the real world should be very interested in these sources of wisdom. "


    Ye Tian is thinking, but at last he stops and has a better idea.


    "The crazy war can''t improve me a lot. On the contrary, I have another idea that can be implemented. It''s just that my personal strength is not enough. I need to wait for Dugu Baitian to appear again."


    In his eyes, the countless brilliance is flowing. The bright immortal looks through the heaven and the world, and looks to the direction of the immortal cemetery. He wants to find the mysterious youth, but he has no harvest."For the creatures below the immortal level, no matter which Heaven level, they are despised. The top immortals just regard them as a kind of special reserve, put them into the inner heaven and earth, meet the destruction of heaven and earth again and again, and regard them as seeds."


    "Nominally, the most powerful existence is to destroy heaven for all living beings, but in fact, all living beings are also the most neglected by them, but in fact, the power of all living beings is the most powerful."


    "I don''t know how many wonderful people in this world have no time to grow up and spend time in the world. Only those who are the strongest are constantly reincarnating and fighting again and again."

 Chapter 890

    Ye Tian''s eyes are more and more bright. He goes straight through the endless distance to return to the immortal cemetery and sits on the tomb where he broke the seal. There is an illusory world in his eyes.


    "It''s to open up countless immortal scriptures to all living beings and provide them with enough opportunities. Can we cultivate a group of backbone forces?"


    "I don''t expect them to be able to achieve the same achievements as Dugu Baitian and God. It''s just necessary to cultivate a heaven level, and this is what I always want to do."


    One spirit after another, the power of the immortal spirit fluctuates violently, and countless rules of heaven and earth fall down into Ye Tian''s eyes.


    In his eyes, the endless rules of the virtual fairyland, which had been engraved in nine days and ten places, reappeared. He wanted to create a virtual fairyland directly.


    Let all the spirits and spirits in this heaven and earth enter into it. When countless immortal scriptures are engraved on it, no matter good or evil, only on talent, we can cultivate the most extreme characters and prepare for the future battle of killing heaven.


    As a matter of fact, Dugu Baitian, the God and others have never regarded all living beings as immortals. They can not even make cannon fodder. They can only provide energy for the most powerful.


    Therefore, Dugu Baitian, the God and others arranged for the future, collected the strongest people in the past dynasties, and integrated their eternal fighting spirits into the Taiji immortal, until the future war with Tianling all reappeared.


    In fact, the largest number of ordinary people are completely ignored by them. The future battle of killing heaven is basically the struggle of the strongest people in the past dynasties.


    "Let me fight for a chance for all living beings! I don''t expect anything else, as long as I can walk out of enough immortals, or even one heaven level, it''s enough. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright and indeterminate. They are all shining by the most powerful laws. In this world, countless proud people are fighting.


    The most powerful immortal Scripture is controlled by the top big religion. Countless mortals even have no way to step into the road of practice all their lives. They can only look up to the practitioners who come and go high.


    In fact, although there is the most perfect practice method in this place, it is precious in the teaching of skills.


    The story of fairy tales is still spread in this world, where people of fairy spirits travel all over the world and choose a disciple who is a good talent and a beautiful jade to teach them.


    It sounds like the envy of countless people, but it also exposes the problems between the heaven and the earth. The top strong man wanders between the heaven and the earth, choosing the good material and beautiful jade he looks like to teach them. However, the endless mountains and rivers hide many proud talents, but he lives a mediocre life.


    The more the legend of immortals spreads, the more it shows that there is not enough teaching for all living beings in this world. This is sad and helpless.


    In order to maintain their own status, the top schools strictly collect all the classics, and they are not allowed to spread the Dharma to other places at will.


    The same is true of the great kingdom of heaven and man. They are overwhelmed by the top sects, and they dare not pass on the ancient books in the divine chamber to the common people in the land.


    Maybe they are also cultivating top martial arts masters, but the first thing we must make sure is that they are loyal enough to them and will contribute to the country until they die.


    Otherwise, no matter how high the talent of Wuling is, they will limit it and even strangle it in advance. If it can''t be used by them, it won''t be used by anyone. At least it can''t strengthen the strength of those sects.


    This is the limitation of this world. Although they have immortals, all kinds of civilization systems are still in ancient times.


    The top immortals are busy slaughtering heaven and collecting the spirits of the most powerful people in the past. Their strong existence in history proves their great talent. Therefore, Dugu Baitian and others are doing the best with the least strength.


    Looking down from the spirit of heaven, it is difficult for these characters to succeed in some earth shaking actions.


    At least if Tianling doesn''t want to play this chess game, it can just overturn the chessboard. It has the strength and can not talk about any rules.


    Time and time again, heaven and earth reopened, the so-called heaven and earth catastrophe, fell countless immortals, all living beings were slaughtered, that is, the spirit of heaven was lifting the chessboard.


    Maybe Dugu Baitian and the God wanted to spread their skills all over the world. Unfortunately, because of their situation, they were completely watched by the spirit of heaven. It was not until the final decisive battle that they really restored their strongest cultivation and showed their sharpest weapons.


    No one who can walk between the heaven and the earth is in the prime, except the perverted old immortal.


    "Chi!"


    One spirit and another spirit streamed down from the sky, integrated into Ye Tian''s body and flew into his eyes. A hazy new world was forming in Ye Tian''s eyes. With the continuous increase of Ye Tian''s immortal power, the world became more and more real, and finally turned into a world seed and flew out of his eyes."Chi!"


    One spirit after another, the glittering and translucent law immortal chain falls from nothingness, thousands of spirit fire burns this crystal clear seed of the world.


    Ye Tian is full of black hair. At this moment, his momentum can be called dominating heaven and earth. His Qi and blood run through the river of stars and attract hundreds of millions of stars to capture the soul of stars one after another in the sky. That''s a great means.


    The sky is shaking and the earth is moving. The whole world is watching this amazing and terrible move.


    With Ye Tian exerting his boundless power, hundreds of millions of star paths emerge in the black sun, competing with the sun, and ye Tian turns into a towering giant.


    The crystal seed of the world is bigger than a star, but it is as small as dust in front of Ye Tian.


    "What is that? Are the ancient war immortals alive? "


    "Is that the beginning of heaven and earth? Is he going to break this piece of heaven and earth again and let it return to the beginning of heaven and earth? "


    "What a mighty immortal it is, beyond all powerful beings!"


    Hundreds of millions of people look up at Ye Tian''s body, which soars into the Milky way. Everyone is deeply shocked.


    Even the powerful immortal in the heaven still feels awe from the bottom of his heart when he sees Ye Tian''s sun and moon penetrating body. The more powerful he is, the more he can feel the boundless power contained in Ye Tian''s body. Even the giant who turns into an abyss to block out the sun contains boundless power in every inch of his flesh and blood.


    There are a lot of corpses in Du Jiaxuan''s world, and countless corpses are piled up. The seven heavenly kings of the abyss finally find the right coordinates, and everything is destroyed by them. The whole Du family in the dark world is killed by them, which is used as the energy to open the world coordinates.


    At this time, Chu Xiangyu looked up to the direction of the immortal cemetery, and the other six emperors were also looking sideways, and the surprise in her eyes could not be covered.


    "That''s the strong man of that day. I really want to fight him!"


    The most bloodthirsty and belligerent black eyes all show shocking eyes, at the same time, there is a sense of war that can not be concealed.


    "When the era is known as the cradle of the strong, I don''t know how many of the most powerful people were born. They thought that as the main force in the battle of killing heaven, they had lost everything, but they were still so terrible."


    Songzandebu opened his mouth. His immortal soldiers were devoured by Ye Tian''s eternal clock. Up to now, they still have no weapons. They stand out among the seven abyss heavenly kings.


    "This is a strong man of the new generation. The potential of this world is really incredible. When I didn''t see this strong man in the era, I felt that the Qi and blood in his body was still in the light state of the era when I fought with him. Time didn''t leave much trace on him. His eyes were not full of vicissitudes, but grew up to this point in the era."


    "What? Wanjiyuan has grown to such a level! "


    "Even when the era''s top taboo characters are not so terrible!"


    Chu Xiangyu''s words shocked the six heavenly kings. They all looked in the direction of the immortal cemetery, staring at the world seeds floating in front of Ye Tian, and wanted to see what the most powerful man was doing.


    Chu Xiangyu''s cultivation is the highest, and her eyes are the sharpest. It seems that heaven and earth are changing in her eyes. She stares at the seed and shakes her eyes. "That''s a world!" she says


    "What does he want to do? Is it the beginning of the world? Who does he think he is? The most terrible characters in fairy tales dare not say that they have opened up a world by themselves


    Black from the pupil eye contraction, he is the abyss of the seven Heavenly King ranked second in the figure, the strength of the same shock, at this time the eyes also show incredible eyes.


    "It''s not the real world, it''s the immortal world. What does he want to do? What''s the point of such a world? "


    "It may be used to collect the thoughts of all living beings, gather their endless thoughts, and attack the indescribable existence."


    The seven heavenly kings have their own guesses, but none of them is right.


    "Boom...!"


    Endless energy of life poured into the square coordinates, opening a strange world, but the world of the birth of the seven heavenly kings of the abyss.


    "This world is too strange and chaotic. We haven''t recovered to the top yet. Don''t interfere for the time being. Go back to our world. After ruling the world, we can find trouble for this strong man."


    Chu Xiangyu first stepped into the world''s psychic world. This time, they did not leave an abyss as before. The king of heaven and man killed in this heaven and earth. If ye Tian was here, they left a king of heaven and man alone, but ye Tian would directly kill him.


    Heiqi, the last one to leave, takes a deep look at Ye Tian, converges the crazy fighting spirit in his eyes, and walks into the world psychic without turning back.Endless void air is spreading, a vast river of time and space runs through all, and one wisp after another of rules flies out of Ye Tian''s eyes. He once stayed in the source of time and space after becoming an immortal for a long time, reflecting all the rules of heaven and earth after becoming an immortal in his eyes.


    At the moment, what he is doing is to recreate one side of the world, to construct one rule after another of heaven and earth with immortal force, and to inject it into the seeds of the illusory world in front of him.


    The complicated seal after seal was integrated into the seed in front of him, which was his highest achievement and his comprehension of countless worlds.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Tian''s action against the sky has finally attracted the attention of the terrible existence. It seems that there is a supreme will reviving in the dark. The terrible heaven and earth robbing thunder is breeding, and the boundless thunder light covers the galaxy

 Chapter 891

    The terrible thunder of the void directly smashes the seed of the illusory world created by Ye Tian. Ye Tian is not allowed to create such a thing.


    "Ah


    Ye Tian roars and dances wildly with black hair. He has a pair of eyes with distinct Yin and Yang. He stares at the highest place above Jiutian, and his fist goes up against the sky! Go, the bright light column rushes straight to the Star River, the boundless thunder light is wiped out by this blow.


    Even the world between the human world and the heavenly world is broken. For a moment, I don''t know how many souls the top strong take a breath of air.


    Cheng Haonan and two immortal dragons, who help mengke''er settle down in Tianjie Cheng''s family, are shocked by Ye Tian''s figure.


    "OMI hair, Uncle Zhang is so handsome. He is my idol. The immortal stick is limitless. Any immortal who dares to appear in front of him will be bombarded with a fist! No


    Longbao a pair of longan are turned into stars, full of worship.


    "Oh, Lord Wulong is hiding in heaven. Can you still see this immortal? Is this going to destroy the world? Long Ma is on the road. Help me, the lost little dragon


    Ruffian dragon shrank his tail as soon as he saw Ye Tian''s action. He was always afraid of Ye Tian, a character he could never see through.


    Because he once felt the breath of dragon blood on Ye Tian. It seems that ye Tian once killed an immortal dragon with unimaginable strength. Every time he saw Ye Tian, he felt palpitation.


    "Help me, I need the thinking power of all living beings, the endless faith of heaven and earth."


    A wisp of immortal thoughts from ye Tian is introduced into the depths of the immortal cemetery, telling the hidden supreme existence.


    In silence, a wisp of illusory figure appears in the immortal mausoleum, which condenses into essence, and a unique figure condenses out.


    Dugu Baitian, the first taboo in ancient times, appears. He looks at the seeds of the world in Ye Tian''s hands, and his eyes are full of strange fairies.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Give all living beings a chance, and make the future battle of killing heaven more sure."


    The immortal thoughts of Ye Tian and Dugu Baitian exchanged for countless times in an instant, and countless messages were transmitted only in an instant.


    Dugu Baitian was shocked, and for the first time, he looked surprised and pondered for a moment: "I can help you. The reincarnation of the six spirits has been completed. There are countless strong figures in it. The thoughts of all living beings can be found in it, which is enough to help you condense the rudiment of this world.


    "Now the most powerful of heaven and earth are hiding, and the spirit of heaven falls into deep sleep, but there are still some top figures who are inclined to the spirit of heaven behind them. We need to prevent the influence of such figures, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages in the end."


    At this point, Dugu Baitian''s eyes were clear, and he directly displayed the most taboo Xiantong.


    "Reincarnation of six spirits!"


    Six black holes appear between heaven and earth, as if connecting the six worlds.


    This is the reincarnation of six spirits created by Jiyuan and Dugu Baitian with their inner heaven and earth, which is connected with the other Taiji. It is the most powerful treasure in this heaven and earth.


    In the samsara of the six spirits, there is the mark of the most powerful in the past dynasties, which can be regarded as the most suitable material for ye Tian, the illusory and unreal seed of the world.


    Visible to the naked eye, wisps of eternal war spirit fly into the illusory world. The world is changing and the miniature world is expanding.


    Lei Jie was more and more terrible, but he was completely resisted by Ye Tian and Dugu Baitian, and swallowed them into their own energy.


    This is the supreme power, amazing everyone.


    Every minute of the hazy and illusory world is expanding, and any trace of the six spirits reincarnation is the top existence. The immortal, heaven, man and God are just the most common people. Only the heaven level can be regarded as powerful, but it is not the top.


    Tianzhiling has collected many marks of the strong in the reincarnation of the six spirits in countless times. Tianlingyin has noticed, but it has never started. It is quietly accumulating its strength, preparing to obliterate all the most powerful in the past dynasties and turn them into the driving force of his breakthrough to reach the highest level.


    This terrible change lasted for half a century. The illusory world filled the whole human and celestial world, and even stretched out tentacles to explore the other world.


    This illusory world is like a mirror, imprinting all the scenery of the world in it, and even constantly trying to break through the heaven and the earth, exploring the unknown region, giving birth to the fifth realm of the seven heavenly kings of the abyss.


    Countless strong people can perceive the real and visible immortal power in nothingness. The power is boundless, but moderate and peaceful. It does not contain the slightest bit of lethality. It is just like the supernatural spirit above, which is beyond reach.Even ordinary mortals are vaguely aware of that special change.


    "It''s going to change. This world is no longer our familiar world."


    The celestial beings sighed at the great change of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really a world full of disasters. It''s still a long time before heaven and earth reshuffle. At this moment, such changes happen. I don''t know whether the spirit is good or bad."


    Among the numerous metaphysics in the human world, the strong man looks at such a world and is silent.


    "The seed has been planted. It depends on where the world will go in the future!"


    Dugu Baitian gazed at the boundless immortal world in the nothingness, and the whole human body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the immortal cemetery.


    "I hope I have given it. I just hope the world will not disappoint me and come out of the existence of several strong enough people."


    With the combination of innumerable formulas, ye Tian suddenly booms! A palm, really opened the square fairy world.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Countless creatures in the whole world seem to have such sounds in their minds, as if a grand picture is opened in their minds.


    An immortal figure stands in everyone''s heart. You can only see its back, but you can''t see its true face.


    A low and slow voice of the spirit rang out in everyone''s ears: "the temple is open!"


    "Click!"


    The endless void is surging. Everyone seems to see the immortal like figure in the creation of heaven and earth. The boundless immortal light diffuses between heaven and earth, and a grand world is reflected in everyone''s mind.


    Desolate, withered, confused, this is everyone''s first impression of the world, everyone seems to go back to the beginning of heaven and earth, see the side of the world.


    "Whew, where did you come? I feel a little confused! "


    "Worm, don''t roar. You''ve deafened your ears."


    Long Baobao murmurs discontentedly. Standing on the shoulder of Cheng Haonan, he is carefully observing the world.


    "The bright immortal stick is on the top, and the immortal said," I''m eating roast wings and drinking good wine in heaven? How suddenly came to this desolate world


    Longbaobao scratched his head in doubt. Cheng Haonan''s eyes were dignified and carefully looked at the spirit behind the square heaven and earth: "we may have come to a huge dreamland, which is directly dragged into the square world by the supreme character. This is an illusory world that can be compared with the real world, at least I can''t distinguish the false."


    "Go and find out first! Mr. long always feels a little uneasy in his heart. Every time that character participates, Mr. long always has bad luck. "


    Zijinxianlong howled and turned into a golden light, which leaped across the earth in a flash.


    "Ruffian dragon, wait a moment, let''s go together!"


    Before Cheng Haonan finished his words, he saw that the Zijin Immortal Dragon, which had already disappeared in the sky, turned into a spirit again, and the golden lightning flew back, screaming at the same time.


    "As like as two peas are finished, the whole sky is dragged into the world. It is exactly the same as heaven. Even the hot springs that I used to enjoy fairies are still there. Those fairies are still bathing in it."


    "Fairy said, ruffian dragon, you are too shameless. Come on, take us two together. We are going to enjoy the beautiful scenery together!"


    Longbaobao''s face is dignified. It looks serious and solemn, just like a top fairy stick.


    "Wait a minute, don''t make a mess. I seem to hear scriptures chanting in nothingness!"


    Cheng Haonan now has a family. Naturally, he can''t mess with ruffians. Although he is full of emotion, he is thinking carefully.


    "Scripture? What Scripture? If you don''t say that I don''t feel too much, Cheng boy, I do feel a piece of Scripture flowing in my mind


    One person and two people suddenly sank down, their natural intelligence is the top, just a moment to deduce the value of the heart in nothingness.


    "This is a method of building a foundation. Is that the purpose of the supreme character? But what''s the use of this mental method for us?


    Does it take so much effort just to bring a piece of foundation building into our mind? "


    Cheng Haonan some doubts, but ruffian Dragon Bird a face of shock.


    "What did you find, worm? Let''s talk about it. "


    Dragon baby urged, a look at zijinxianlong eyes know Ling, he found some of the things."Ouch, we may be involved in something very big. This mental Dharma is not for us!"


    Zijinxianlong''s face was shocked, as if he thought of something extremely terrible. He looked extremely serious and no longer had the previous frivolity.


    "It''s not passed on to us. Why did you pull us in? You just saw the group of fairies in the bath before the heaven. Before we finally came in, we seemed to see the hazy world, including the world and the heaven!"


    One person and two people looked at each other, and they both felt terrible.


    If, as they imagine, all the people who step into this world can hear the law of foundation building, things will be a little strange.


    They exchanged their understanding of the basic mental method, and found that their understanding of the Scriptures were different. What baby dragon and zijinxianlong realized was the Dragon transforming method suitable for the practice of animals. It was a joke for them who were already immortal dragons, but it was a supreme treasure for countless animal creatures in this world.


    However, Cheng Haonan''s mental method of building foundation is completely suitable for human practice, and it will not be very powerful when he reaches the peak of his practice. He can step into the rank at most. It is not spiritual for the legendary immortal, but it is a rare Scripture for all living beings

 Chapter 892

    "It can''t change much just to pass it on to countless living beings to build the foundation mental method. In terms of the supreme character''s skill, it''s impossible to do such a little thing. The following scriptures are likely to be the supreme treasure for people like us."


    One man and two dragons look at each other and see the deep shock in their eyes.


    In fact, there are many powerful people in this world. After entering this world, they all want to understand the spiritual principles, and their minds are full of thoughts.


    However, many people in the world and heaven who have never entered into the practice of Taoism and have never been taught scriptures are cheering. This is a feast for all living beings.


    The monarchs of many countries in the world look very ugly when they hear the counselors around them say the following speculation about the world.


    Anyway, the sky will change!


    "Immortals, heaven and man? What does that mean? "


    Longbaobao looks at an ancient monument with puzzled eyes.


    This is a unique way they found after going deep into the world. The inscriptions on the inscriptions are very strange. They look like the words of ancient China that have disappeared in the legend, but they are more concise and natural. Although they don''t know it, when they see the inscriptions, they have a strong will to tell them the meaning of the inscriptions.


    "Can we only give full play to the power of immortals, heaven and man here? Power beyond this level cannot be exerted! "


    A pair of Tianlong horns on longbaobao''s head twinkle, which is the wreckage of his former great virtue and great power Tianlong that he once collected. It has the great power of Tianjie, which is the most powerful weapon on it.


    "Poof!"


    With a flash, tianlongjiao sends out two light blades to split the endless heaven and earth. In the distance, two mountain peaks burst, and the power is terrifying. However, both Cheng Haonan and ruffian longan are serious.


    Because this attack did not give full play to the power of tianlongjiao. Although it was extremely powerful, it was still at the limit of immortality, heaven and humanity.


    In an unnamed place of the temple, an ancient monument with a height of ten thousand feet stands up, on which countless words are engraved. Countless people gather there to watch, and from time to time exclamations come out.


    The inscriptions on the ancient stele shocked countless people. Many people felt that their scalp was exploding and almost fainted.


    It is created by one of the most amazing characters in ancient times. Its real name can''t be explored. It only knows spirit. Now it is called supreme, which means supreme forgetting love. It is like the invisible spirit in the legend.


    After his practice, he constantly gave birth to a new self from his body, getting closer to the spirit of heaven, cutting off the old self, and finally comprehending the myriad spirits of heaven and earth, countless rules, heartless and indifferent to heaven and earth.


    It is said to be the first immortal Scripture in heaven, and it is also the first Scripture of heaven. In the end, the so-called last stroke of heaven and man is actually devoured by the heaven and man who has reached the heaven level.


    The record of the supreme being forgetting his love is just a bait deliberately released by the supreme being, which is used to attract Tianjiao characters to practice. Once they enter it, they will become the food of the supreme being.


    In view of the fact that after practicing this skill, you will break your emotions and become the food of the Supreme Master. It takes 10 million Temple points to exchange this skill.


    Acquisition conditions: in the same level, support for a long enough time in the hands of the supreme or defeat a brand part of the supreme.


    Calling the heavenly Scripture is one of the most powerful tribes in heaven. It is the treasure book of Cheng''s family. It is the most natural immortal work in heaven and earth.


    The creator of Gongfa can''t be studied. It''s suspected that he was created by the first ancestor of Jiyuan Cheng family, but there are other top figures behind it. The specific situation is not known.


    What is certain is that only the most direct blood of the Cheng family can practice this immortal skill. Only the children of the Cheng family who are closest to the ancestors of the Cheng family in the new era and have the highest talent can practice it. Other characters'' practice will explode and die, even the children of the Cheng family.


    In view of the defect of this skill, it needs ten million Temple points to exchange.


    Acquisition condition: fight with Chengzu brand for a long enough time in the same level, or defeat Chengzu brand.


    In view of the fact that Cheng Zu''s consciousness is still somewhat ignorant and his nature dominates, it is recommended to challenge the level of heaven.


    Eight ways of rebelling against chaos: it is said that it is the first taboo in ancient times. Dugu Baitian''s unique skill was learned in the first war with the spirit of heaven. It can rebelle against the chaos of time and space and break the world. It is the most top immortal skill.


    It takes ten million Temple points to exchange.


    Acquisition conditions: the immortal of time and space that once existed between heaven and earth in the period of resurrection abyss.


    Zhonghua Sutra: the supreme immortal skill created by a mysterious person outside China. If you want to inherit Zhonghua Sutra, you must cultivate your fighting skills to the level of breaking through nothingness and seeing immortals.Countless people are shocked by the words appearing from time to time on the immortal stele, and the spirit of heaven knows how many supreme treasures this immortal stele contains.


    The first one to find this immortal tablet is a fire immortal in the Western Heaven. He laughs and points the line of Scripture recorded to the Supreme Master. His body is directly sent to a special challenge arena.


    Everyone can clearly see a person with extremely cold eyes appear on the challenge arena. His eyes are broken and he can''t see the slightest emotion. His real face can''t be seen clearly. Only a pair of cold and piercing eyes are reflected in everyone''s mind.


    Mingming is also in the immortal heaven, but the fire immortal is not the opponent of that character. Even if Shi exhibited the strongest law, the fire still didn''t hurt the incarnation of the emperor.


    In just a moment, it was cut into tens of thousands of pieces by countless spirit sword Qi, and the body of elements was obliterated by Shengsheng. The shrill scream of the immortal has echoed among many people.


    All the people were staring at the small words under the immortal tablet, and they didn''t dare to be careless any more.


    Note: you can use enough secret Scriptures or treasures to exchange for temple points that can only be used in this world, and enough Temple points can be exchanged for the most top immortal scriptures.


    You can only practice by yourself. You can exchange it from the first level. You don''t need to exchange it all at once.


    After one of the most powerful celestial beings exchanged all kinds of immortal scriptures he had obtained for the temple point and took away the first part of the call to heaven Scripture, he finally determined the authenticity of this immortal stele.


    This is an ancient immortal stele in the East, while in the west, there is also an ancient stele with a height of ten thousand feet, on which countless ancient characters are densely engraved.


    Fighting against the sky is the most powerful skill created by Douxian. It can fight against the heaven and the earth and fight against everything. It can cultivate the fighting spirit of being the most powerful bully and smash the heaven and the earth.


    Exchange demand: 50 million Temple points.


    Note: in history, even in practicing the same skills, only the Douxian kaisamo has successfully become the strongest, the spiritual path of the strongest can only be found by himself, and other people''s skills can only be used for reference.


    How to get it: support the brand attack of casamo Douxian for a long time, or defeat the brand attack of casamo Douxian at the same level.


    The Dragon fights in the wild. The most powerful dragon knight in history, Luo Jiade, has created a skill that can take a dragon for his own use, integrate with the dragon, and co evolve. It is the best dragon defense method.


    Exchange demand: 50 million Temple points.


    How to get it: support the Dragon Knight rogard for enough time, or defeat the Dragon Knight''s brand at the same level.


    I don''t know how many people are crazy. Powerful practitioners surround the two Tianbei, and the spirits are excited to the extreme.


    Cheng family, the most powerful family tribe in heaven, and the family tribe left by the nine disciples handed down by Dugu Baitian were shocked. Only they knew the horror of spirit.


    The most ancient Xianjia tribe felt chilly from the bottom of their hearts, deeply aware of the terrible power hidden behind this world.


    At present, the most powerful in this world are the immortals and gods. The most powerful ones in the heaven level have been pushed into the third world. This is a vacuum period of power.


    Sanxiu is the craziest in the world. The most powerful Dharma in the world is never open to them. Now, both the most powerful Scripture in the East and the most terrible immortal skill in the West are open to them. As long as they have enough Temple points, they can get it.


    In fact, the most vast and crazy people are the countless civilians in the world. They have never had the chance to contact the immortal scriptures. The state and schools select the gifted disciples, not including them.


    "Eat the sky and eat the earth!"


    The priest was so excited that he almost trembled, staring at the four words and the following introduction.


    After ye Tian handed him the skill of Beiming immortal, he stepped into the level of immortal, heaven and man in a very short time, even close to the immortal God, and his practice speed was almost up to Cheng Haonan, the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    But the faster he practices, the more floating he is in his heart, because as he becomes more and more powerful, the Qi and blood in his body and Zhenyuan feel out of control. Now he no longer dares to swallow up the powerful existence at will, otherwise she will even burst into the immortal Taoism.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what ye Tian had reminded him before.


    "Beiming Xiangong can wish you to practice to a very high level, but when you reach the level of immortals and gods, you will gradually become unstable. Either you will explode and die, or you will rely on your own understanding to improve this skill and break through to the heaven level."


    Now he saw the heaven eating and the earth eating in the ancient sky in the East.Swallowing heaven and eating earth, an unknown being''s supreme skill, swallowing heaven, swallowing earth, swallowing everything, swallowing everything, can accumulate the truth and Qi and blood needed to reach the next level in the shortest time, and can directly practice to the highest point of heaven, reaching the strongest level in the world.


    Exchange demand: 10 million Temple points.


    Acquisition method: you can stay in a black hole in the universe for three days and three nights, and at the same time understand the law of phagocytosis, you can obtain the inheritance of this skill.


    Note: the disciple of the unknown person who has practiced the Beiming immortal skill can be obtained directly.


    The priest Tian trembled and put his hand in the area of the ancient stele. A little black light flew out of it and escaped into his immortal yuan. Countless words floated in his mind

 Chapter 893

    The four big black characters of eating heaven and eating earth seem to have inexplicable attraction to devour the world.


    He was so excited that he almost looked up to the sky and screamed. He kowtowed two heads to the huge monument and disappeared in the world.


    After entering this world, everyone has been reminded that they can leave as long as they move.


    If mortals stay in this world for one day at most, they must leave. Otherwise, their bodies can''t continue to support, they will consume their Qi and blood, damage their origin, and be forced out.


    The strong who have stepped into the realm of immortals will stay in this world for as long as they protect their bodies in advance.


    One day later, countless mortals disappeared from this world, leaving only the practitioners and immortals who had stepped into the road of practice.


    No one can keep calm in front of countless immortal scriptures.


    In just one day, both the eastern and Western steles grew in size. Countless people wrote their Scriptures into the steles in exchange for temple sites.


    The various scriptures of their practice were added to this peculiar tablet, making the two ancient immortal tablets more magnificent.


    With the longer time spent in this heaven and earth, all kinds of immortal functions of this heaven and earth, which is completely constructed by refined immortals, spread out to them.


    Here is the most ancient and grand challenge arena. You can find the most powerful soul brand on the challenge arena from ancient times to the present. You can fight against it and test your own achievements.


    No matter who has the opportunity to step into the arena, from ancient times to the present, the Western martial arts, the Eastern martial arts and spiritual practitioners have been arguing about who is stronger and who is weaker, and no one has admitted defeat.


    And on the challenge arena, in this nihilistic world, is the best testing place. No matter who is on the challenge arena, he can compete with the once powerful existence.


    The challenge arena is always from the top to the highest level. No matter what level it is, you can challenge it.


    After so many days of testing, many practitioners have found that they will not be irreversibly hurt if they die in this heaven and earth. They will only lose part of their vitality and essence. To strengthen this heaven and earth, they only need to adjust their breath for two days to recover.


    And those who step into the realm of immortality and martial arts even need a moment''s breathing adjustment to recover and enter the world again.


    This is a paradise for practitioners. Countless immortal scriptures are available for people to watch, and countless masters of past dynasties are waiting for you to challenge.


    Even breaking the limit of some aspect will get special reward and cause huge boom! What''s moving is that a hero has broken the limit of heaven and earth for a hundred times in a row, and he can choose the best one from the Fangxian stele.


    The hero is a powerful immortal who has lived in seclusion in the world for a long time. The experience of countless times has made him almost reach the level of heaven, and he is already wandering at that level.


    The specific situation is difficult to explore, but the legend about the immortal and secret figure, that is, Wutian people, spread throughout the temple.


    It is said that after seeing the immortal stele, the character resolutely exchanged all the immortal scriptures he mastered, and even his earth shaking accomplishments to the world.


    He chose a new way of practice. No one knows what kind of practice spirit has exchanged for. He only knows that spirit should be the way of martial arts.


    He laid the most solid foundation from the level of non-standard, and broke countless records in the third century.


    He galloped all the way in the challenge arena and defeated the same level brand of many strong men in the past dynasties. He is a legendary figure in the temple.


    He made the same choice with many strong people at the level of immortal, heaven and man. After seeing all kinds of immortal scriptures, they chose the spiritual path again.


    They are still determined to abolish their earth shaking skills and embark on the road of practice again.


    I don''t know how many people have chosen this rugged path, and how many talented people have chosen a new path.


    Xiang Tian, who once fought against Cheng Haonan in the human world, got the cultivation method of the founder of huntianling, and broke the void with one stroke, reaching the realm of immortals.


    Xuanzang, who has been a Buddhist for a long time, is already a Supreme Master who is about to reach the level of immortals and gods. After obtaining the mental method of Nirvana and rebirth of the ancient heaven, he broke through to the level of immortals and gods.


    Even in the first era of the birth of this heaven and earth, there was a star war soul who once walked between this heaven and earth. That was a terrible existence who had already reached the top of the sky level and reached the level of the sky.


    He left the cultivation method of XingKong war spirit on the ancient immortal stele, and then exchanged it for the most mysterious Xuangong of Dugu Baitian, which needed 100 million Temple points to exchange for jiuzhuantian.It was the first life when Dugu Baitian was born. He died nine times in a row. The origin of the nine lives was one, and he broke through to the highest level of practice against heaven. It was the most mysterious and special.


    There are characters waiting in the ancient challenge arena anytime and anywhere. We need to challenge the most powerful characters in the fairy tale, get their recognition and inheritance.


    Any strong person has the strongest idea in his heart. He thinks that his body is the strongest and unparalleled in the world. The most top talent has been constantly honing his body, casting the most powerful foundation and practicing the most ancient Xuangong.


    In this illusory world, it is fair for any living creature. As long as enough efforts are made, there will be rewards.


    In the second era of the establishment of the temple, an ancient stele in an unknown place was found. It was not a variety of immortal skills, but a powerful and unparalleled blood. For animal practitioners, it was the supreme immortal skill.


    Rosefinch blood: one of the most powerful immortal beasts in heaven and earth. It has the ability to desire nirvana, and can achieve Nirvana again in the realm of death. It has inheritance in the blood. It can become the most powerful one in heaven and earth when practicing to the highest point.


    Exchange demand: 50 million Temple points.


    Note: it''s better to exchange poultry, otherwise it is likely to cause blood conflict and lead to explosion.


    Acquisition conditions


    Immortal Dragon blood: it is one of the most powerful blood in the world. It commands all animals in the world to become the Dragon God when they reach the highest point of cultivation. There is no rival in the heaven and the earth. The great dragon sword, which has been handed down in the eastern land for countless times, is forged from the remains of the Dragon God.


    Exchange demand: 50 million Temple points.


    Note: it''s better to exchange animals and fish for such a powerful blood, otherwise it is likely to lead to conflict, body fragmentation and immortal soul extinction.


    Acquisition conditions


    Countless demon practitioners are crazy looking at this ancient monument. After they enter this world, they get a supernatural secret method beyond their ancestors'' evolution, which can help them continuously strengthen their blood.


    That is the Xuangong that ye Tian realized after swallowing the endless source. It is the most unpredictable immortal skill for demon cultivation.


    Hanging on the immortal stele of the demon tribe is not any kind of known immortal animal blood, but countless demon practitioners are looking at it with extremely hot eyes, excited to shiver.


    Void blood: it is said that the ancient immortal beast existed at the beginning of heaven and earth. The immortal beast who can fight against the immortal has unpredictable ability. When it grows to the top, it can step into the supreme level.


    Exchange demand: 100 million Temple points.


    Note: This is a kind of conjectured blood. It is the unique blood created by the creator of the temple after integrating the blood sources of the strongest immortal beasts. The real effect is unknown, so we have to wait for someone to explore everything.


    The whole world has entered a frenzy of practice, especially in the metaphysical world, there is a secret formula that can be practiced continuously without opening up the inner world, which can make people practice faster. I don''t know how many practitioners of spirit have chosen that path.


    That''s the formula Ye Tian got after he became an immortal. It was originally the practice method of the abyss world, and it had the same root.


    In the abyss, any person who can reach the immortal world is immortal. He becomes immortal from the lower level. He is a top talent. The ability to become immortal has proved his talent and potential.


    After their changes, the practice method of the abyss world has completely moved in another direction, and it can also be practiced in the abyss world.


    Xuanyuan immortal''s changing meridians, fighting nerves, nine turns of life and death Xuangong


    When ye Tian first engraved this skill on the ancient stele of heaven, the most powerful person in the history of the reincarnation of the six spirits was amazed.


    These most powerful people''s day could only manifest for a moment, and they would shine their last light in the battle of killing heaven. Even if Tianling already knew that lingdu Baitian and others were making such savings, it didn''t stop them.


    The brand of innumerable strong people is also the most valuable experience for the spirit of heaven, which can push it to the next level.


    After the appearance of the temple, the strongest heroes in the six spirit samsara all appear in the temple. They have the most powerful fighting power in the immortal world. Unless the heavenly spirit intrudes into it, anyone will be annihilated by life.


    The most powerful heroes in history all appear in this world, and the top figures in the Tianling camp dare not enter this world at all, they can only look in the dark.


    No one ever thought that there would be such a crazy world. The founder of fighting spirit, fighting spirit fairy, would explain the specific practice method of fighting spirit to you.


    The most powerful element fairy tells you how to use elements and integrate elements to become a powerful master fairy.


    The most powerful spiritual practitioners, who have long disappeared in history and are not recorded in various ancient books, talk about spirit in nothingness, which makes countless practitioners tearful and in epiphany almost every day.Practitioners in the human world are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and the path of rank that originally blocked countless people was easily broken.


    Just after the temple appeared, there were thousands of six level old monsters who had no more Shouyuan in the first era, breaking into the realm of Xianwu, without the trouble of Shouyuan.


    The chaos of heaven and earth in the imagination of the monarch of the human world has not come. Countless people who have stepped into the road of practice are fighting for life and death in the temple. After all, the temple can die countless times, giving people countless opportunities to make a comeback.


    Originally, level 3 to level 4 was a spiritual barrier for mortals in the world to practice. They had to go through countless life and death wars before they could break through it. I don''t know how many heavenly arrogant heroes were killed in the life and death wars in the past dynasties. Now with the temple, this breakthrough has become more simple

 Chapter 894

    Today, it is the accumulation speed of real yuan that restricts many outstanding people. It is not difficult for them to break the ranks. What is rare is that they spend a long time accumulating real yuan.


    "Wu Tianren once again put out his hand. This time, he succeeded in obliterating the mark of the same rank of the fairies who had reached the heavenly level. He ignored the inheritance and turned away. It was really terrible."


    "Swallowing heaven and man is also terrible enough. He did not know how to get the inheritance of swallowing heaven and earth in the ancient stele of human spirit. He directly swallowed several mysterious realms that existed for thousands of years in the human world and had been trained to the top by people''s sacrifice. He directly broke through to the top of the immortal and God''s Taoism. To reach the next line, he can be called the first in terms of the speed of practice."


    "The fighting God in the western world is also terrible to the extreme. He himself is a strong man in the realm of heaven and man. After he has been handed down by Caesar Mo, the strongest fighting God in history, he has been fighting all over the Western Heaven."


    Countless discussions are floating in this world. Ye Tian combines a lot of network technologies in his hometown, so in this world, it seems illusory and ethereal.


    There is even a forum in the world of immortals. Anyone who uses the words of immortals can outline what they want to say, fly into it and show up in their world of immortals.


    This is more powerful than Tencent company in Ye Tian''s hometown. It''s not smart for practitioners to outline the essence of words consumption. Even ordinary people can join in the discussion.


    In less than two centuries since the temple was built, countless forums and websites have appeared in the world of immortals. Of course, the forums and websites are all described by Ye Tian.


    Because it was the Oriental practitioners who first opened up such forums and networks, the practitioners followed the name of the Oriental practitioners. Countless websites were called three thousand worlds, and countless forums were called thirty-three heaven by them.


    Ye Tian was silent for a long time after hearing such a name. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    Wu Tianren, Dou Shen and Tun Jie Tianren are all on the front page of three thousand worlds and 33 chongtian. Everyone is the focus of attention and attracts countless people''s attention.


    Among the numerous forums of thirty-three chongtian, the posts with the largest number of people gathered are, in the words of the practitioners, the only ones with the largest number.


    Ye Tian looked at it one by one.


    "What is the most rapid and feasible way to obtain the most powerful immortal Scripture?"


    Here are the answers from countless people:


    "Give all your savings in exchange for the first few weights of the most powerful treasure, and you will naturally get the most powerful treasure."


    "It''s just the first step. I''ll add that if you get the first few copies of the book, you''ll be able to do it again and again. From the beginning, you''ll be able to break countless records like Wu Tianren. Maybe you can get the whole book by then."


    "What the people in chongtian said was too illusory. After Wutian people walked out of that spiritual path, they didn''t know how many immortal people and gods abandoned their efforts to rebuild. From the beginning, they broke all the records. The difficulty of breaking the records was terrible, beyond your imagination."


    "Next to chongtian, if you want to really get the immortal Scripture, you''d better choose the most appropriate way to practice. The most powerful immortal Scripture has the strong personal will of the strongest in the era, and it''s not necessarily suitable for you to practice."


    "How to break enough records in the shortest time?"


    The most popular answer is this:


    "It''s too difficult to respect God. At the beginning of the temple''s appearance, no one thought that there would be such a good reward for breaking the record. Now countless people are almost thinking of all kinds of ways to break the record.


    Some people even take the initiative to lead the sky thunder, and want to bear the sky thunder with a five level body, but they are directly split into ashes by a spirit sky thunder.


    Now, after countless times of deliberation, many people have grasped the vein of the temple. If you want to really break the record, you have to take another step on the limit of the predecessors. Then the temple will recognize your strength.


    As mentioned above, the black fool who was killed by Tianlei also broke the record. The title of the first little master of death is still a joke in the practice circle, which also shows the attitude of the temple.


    The temple does not support such behavior. From the performance of this world, it is a supreme power who created the temple. He sincerely hopes that the strength of the practice world can make a breakthrough and reach a higher level, rather than die like us.


    In fact, countless immortal scriptures on the ancient stele of the eastern heaven in the temple have pointed out the spiritual path for us, and countless seniors have created one miracle after another on the spiritual path.


    As long as we practice in a down-to-earth way, try our best to suppress our own state, reach the limit at every stage, and polish our perfection, we will naturally break through the limit, and even a tiny gap will be recognized by the temple.However, the most powerful way to build a foundation is still unknown, whether it''s the first taboo mental method of Dugu Baitian in ancient times, or asking who is in charge of ups and downs in the world? Only the spirit of my God, the spirit of heaven and man, is terrible.


    There is also an ancient method of summoning the soul of the stars, and the introduction method handed down by Cheng Zhan, who is known as the first hero after the abyss. They are all the top methods of building a foundation! "


    This researcher obviously has a deep understanding of the various functions of the temple, and has won praise from countless people. Everyone who wants to watch his specific research needs to spend a little temple point, and ye Tian has seen more than 30000 people praise him.


    "How to be the most powerful Dragon Knight?"


    "How to cultivate the most powerful elements and understand the most profound mystery of elements?"


    One by one, the top posts are on the top. People in practice call these posts Xianji. Does Ye Tian continue to study the specific meaning.


    Under these hottest discussions, there is a message from one strong man to another.


    "In a word, Aotian, who once fought in all kinds of battles, is going to talk about the spirit, and discuss how to evolve from beast to immortal dragon, and finally leap up to become Heavenly Dragon."


    "The ancestor of darkness tells us how to integrate the elements of darkness, understand the law of darkness, and become the most powerful dark man in heaven and earth."


    "The founder of the array once killed countless powerful people with a big array pit, and even destroyed the spirit of the array detailed to you by the master of the array, who was one of the 13 powerful people in the sky level!"


    Ye Tian looked at the heavy and heavy channeling, a little dazzled.


    Heaven knows how many strong people there are in the reincarnation of the six spirits. Anyway, he once saw 28 Buddhists, 76 dark immortals, and hundreds of elemental immortals.


    All heroes can be found in the samsara of the six spirits in the past dynasties. From the beginning of the era of Dugu Baitian, all the strong ones were left a trace by them. They were bred in the samsara of the six spirits, waiting for the resurrection and rebirth, and fighting with the spirit to the death.


    Countless heroes gather in the temple, and their wisdom is infinite after the world shows infinite fighting power.


    In the three thousand world, each link of preaching spirit is accompanied by a teleportation channel engraved by the ancestral inscription of the array. As long as you put the spirit into it, no matter where you are in the temple, the body of the spirit will appear directly in front of the preacher through countless distances.


    Even innumerable array masters combined with other powerful beings to create an engraved array. Innumerable people can watch the process of their preaching spirit in the middle of the three thousand worlds and watch the replay constantly.


    After ye Tian dropped an apple, the world suddenly jumped from the flood and famine era to a more developed world than the region where his hometown is located. All kinds of networks and forums made Ye Tian feel dizzying.


    The fairies that used to be the best in the world formed one band and dance team after another. They could receive millions or even tens of millions of clicks when recording any video, which was millions or tens of millions of temple spots.


    No matter who is working hard for the temple point, even ye Tian brings out countless heroes in the history of the spirit from the reincarnation of the six spirits.


    Their immortal marks are constantly condensed in the temple, which is almost an alternative rebirth.


    Countless people are studying various skills on the immortal stele, trying to break through the original confinement and reach a higher level.


    Innumerable Tianlong are working hard before breaking through the skill of Tianlong God. If they want to exchange, they have to give lectures to innumerable beasts on how to break through to the level of Tianlong.


    Countless element immortals are extremely curious about the most powerful element in history. They are constantly striving to get better skills.


    Because after countless heroes resurrected, these once strong people felt more powerful than them, saw their goals on the way forward, and they wanted to go further.


    As for the most powerful people in this world, such as Dugu Baitian, the God and Cheng Zhan, they sometimes show up, and each time they cause a boom! Move.


    Every time we talk about the number of people watching, there are hundreds of millions of people. No matter what kind of creatures, they want to see how powerful the most powerful people in this world are? How to practice to that level?


    The most common of all living beings in the world have broken through the first level. Many ordinary people know that their cultivation talent is not enough, and they use the simplest and fastest way to break through. Among the numerous methods, the fastest ones are also very popular with ordinary people.


    They don''t want to be the strongest or the best in the world. They just want to have extraordinary power and feel uncomfortable with the grandeur and difference of this world.


    But even so, the changes in the world are terrible.Anyone can have a tiger or a leopard. Well, it''s not accurate to say that, because any living creature with intelligence is evolving at a terrible speed. Many times, the whole area will appear, and no one can be found who has not stepped into the cultivation level.


    There are more and more people who are strong in the realm of immortality. Xianfeng college has not carried out the so-called research on immortality.


    Because they found that their speed of making immortals is not as fast as the normal growth rate of immortals in the world.


    Just in a very short time, someone has broken through the sky, and this world is different again, which is beyond people''s expectation

 Chapter 895

    All the people focused their eyes on those strong men who broke through the heaven level first, while Dugu Baitian and God and others focused their eyes on ordinary people.


    At the moment, any ordinary person is not ordinary. He has strong Qi and blood and travels thousands of miles every day. Everyone is high enough to carry on.


    This is a dragon like world. Many people''s talent in practice is not the best. It is determined by their bodies, but their savvy is amazing. They can even change their own practice methods to make them more perfect.


    Occasionally, the idea could even shake the most powerful people like Dugu Baitian and God.


    With the guidance of countless heroes in the reincarnation of the six spirits, it''s like opening one practice school after another.


    Every time the brand of those who are strong, the spirit can break through tens of millions of clicks, and countless creatures in the whole world are growing at a terrible speed.


    Since ancient times, who can enjoy such treatment, there are a group of Tianjie can tell them the spirit carefully.


    Even if it was the first taboo in ancient times, Dugu Baitian didn''t have such treatment. Although he was limited by his talent, it was impossible for everyone to be the strongest in the world and become a heaven level master.


    But the threshold of Xianwu is touched by many people. It is not so difficult to become an immortal.


    In this case, the immortal making plan of Xianfeng college is just a joke. They have to give up the plan with a bitter smile and study how to better let all living beings break through the Xianwu realm at a faster speed.


    Most of the posts that attracted the most attention and praise from Xianji, which ye Tian called, were sent by them.


    After they obtained a large number of temple points, they constantly exchanged all kinds of methods for the introduction of the immortal scriptures, let a group of people to practice, and find out the more rapid method of practice, as well as the most solid foundation.


    With the support of the rear of the temple, countless Tiancai and Dibao can be used at will, and all kinds of spirit gathering array can be used. It can even invite Tiancai and Dibao masters to refine the energy in Tiancai and Dibao, so as to help people avoid hard cultivation and reach the summit of this level directly. This is a world full of dreams.


    Some people say that genius is 99% perspiration and 1% inspiration, but now there are dreamlike masters who don''t need to sweat. The most difficult accumulation can be achieved in the shortest time.


    Even you don''t need to have too much talent. In the eyes of heaven level experts, there are mole ants under heaven level. It''s easier to help a person break through the realm of immortality and martial arts than eating and drinking water.


    A casual explanation of the spirit of practice can make people gain a profound understanding. People who study the method of practice don''t need their high understanding at all. They just cram into it to make them break through the realm crazily and see the advantages and disadvantages of this realm.


    Although such crazy breakthrough cramming limits the potential of all living beings to break through to a higher level and consumes their potential in advance, at least there is no problem in the realm of celestial beings or immortals, but these people can hardly break through to a higher level.


    The really wonderful and gorgeous people just ask those big people to help them refine the aura of natural resources and land treasures, and save countless time of hard work in advance. The real breakthrough still needs their own understanding.


    In this case, some alchemists even came into being. The practice of the abyss world itself is exquisite and pure, without the help of any external forces, and without absorbing any natural resources and treasures.


    Because they think that will lead to their practice method become not pure, limit them to break to a higher level, only the top of the powerful existence will not be afraid of all kinds of strange energy in the natural resources and land treasures, can force refining, do not affect their own cultivation.


    In order to adapt to such a large number of ordinary practitioners, a top-ranking person of the heaven order created the medicine heaven and man gate. At first, it was just this great person of the heaven order who used his supreme ability to refine different kinds of energy, turning the energy of natural materials and earth treasures into the most refined and pure aura.


    Later, in order to further improve the efficiency, there were all kinds of practitioners who pondered the method of alchemy. They began to research and make breakthroughs in this field. They integrated different natural materials and local treasures to resolve the toxicity and conflict in the power of medicine. Thus the door of heaven and man of medicine was born.


    Innumerable natural resources and local treasures were refined into pills in the most scientific way, and appeared on the market in batches, which became the gospel of all monks.


    The great changes in the world and the heaven are also sensed by the top figures of the Tianling faction. Once the Supreme Master separated a wisp of incarnation into this world, trying to see the concrete reality.


    As the summit of the heaven stage, he has laid down numerous situations and let the supreme forget his feelings. He has attracted countless generations and the most talented people to practice. His strength is so strong that it is hard to find a rival in this world.Without knowing that Dugu Baitian and God had reached the level of anti heaven, the supreme was the most powerful one in the world, close to the strongest.


    Therefore, the character walked into the temple carelessly, and was immediately found by Ye Tian and God, and dragged into the deepest part of the dreamland.


    On that day, there was a special situation in the temple. All the heaven level masters disappeared, which made many people have doubts.


    As for the Supreme Master, even the heavenly spirit will not be easy under the attack of all the powerful people in the heaven level, God and Dugu Baitian. He is just a Supreme Master who has not yet reached the level of anti heaven.


    Oh, it''s a sad story.


    Innumerable heaven steps are just a big array, which suppresses the brand of the Supreme Master to the point of fear, and then innumerable people madly study the Supreme Master.


    Even the God and Dugu Baitian were curious about the Supreme God''s unforgettable record, which was very similar to the situation of the heavenly spirit.


    That is to say, after that day, both Dugu Baitian and the brand of God once appeared in the three thousand world, explaining the practice method of taishangjiqinglu, which can constantly cut off the ID, but it does not need to Nirvana his consciousness, which will not become merciless, but will constantly change on the basis of the old self.


    This unique method of practice can even completely eliminate the residual poison in the body and the damage caused by too fast practice. Once it is issued, it is welcomed by countless people. It is a necessary method of practice for almost all people in the temple.


    It is said that on the day when all the heaven level masters in the temple disappeared, a terrible roar came from the sky, smashing countless star paths, and then disappeared.


    Afterwards, some people suspected that it was a terrible master who had reached the summit of the heaven level roaring. It was suspected that it was a Supreme Master who had never appeared in history.


    In the 10th century, the number of immortal masters in the world almost doubled, or even more. Due to the serious influence of Oriental thought, countless Oriental talents paid attention to being born, and there were many unknown sweeping monks in the world.


    Once upon a time, an immortal who had made great achievements in immortality went to walk in the world with high spirits. However, he was knocked down by a monk who was carrying water in the mountains. He vomited blood three times and was so ashamed that he could not face himself.


    It is undoubtedly the insect God who first broke through the heaven stage and closed up for countless generations. In order to collect enough natural resources, local treasures and immortal scriptures, this character walks in the heaven and earth world and suppresses countless enemies.


    But in a small clan near mountains and rivers, he was knocked down by an old man with three fists, and even hit to the original shape.


    The water in the world and heaven is too deep to be seen. The immortal level figures who have lost their spirits in history break through to the heaven level after getting the top scriptures in the temple.


    Moreover, due to the special practice method of the abyss world, the immortal soul is eternal. I don''t know how many top immortal souls have been accumulated in this heaven and earth. The eternal soul of war wanders between heaven and earth forever, without reincarnation and wandering in the dark all the time.


    After the appearance of the temple, one after another broken souls of war were gathered together. Undoubtedly, the most shocking thing was an immortal who stood upright in the temple. His body stood upright above and below the heaven. In addition to his eyes, he still did not gather and recover his immortal knowledge, the supreme immortal was close to recovery.


    The rolling weather makes countless people look up to it. Sometimes some inexplicable characters appear beside the shadow, linger for a while and then disappear.


    Someone once saw the Tianjie master who knocked over the insect God''s three fists watching there. Next to him, there were also several inexplicable characters. They knew each other and respected each other. It was very frightening.


    A lot of people suspect that only when they have reached the heaven level can they be there, and respect each other and keep in awe of each other.


    Only the existence of Tianjie can get close to it and bear the pressure of the immortal''s unconsciousness.


    When the fairy appeared, the people of the Cheng family in heaven had solemnly worshipped there, and they were so excited that tears filled their eyes.


    Now it is generally accepted that the most likely guess is that the fairy is probably the ancestor of the Cheng family. Cheng Da and Cheng Er entered the third world with one pair of eyes of the Cheng family''s ancestors. Therefore, the fairy didn''t really return to his original position and was directly resurrected. His spiritual consciousness is still a little ignorant.


    In the 12th century, a messenger from the fifth world came to seek help from the heaven and the human world. Their world was about to be captured by the seven heavenly kings of the abyss and could not be supported.


    They heard that the seven heavenly kings of the abyss had been crushed in this world and sealed for countless generations, so they ran to this place to ask for help.


    The arrival of this emissary makes countless people feel excited. The experts who break through the world and heaven are struggling to find new immortal scriptures and top-notch natural materials and land treasures to exchange for the most top scriptures in the temple, and a new world appears in front of them, which undoubtedly makes countless people excited.It''s totally different from the way of practice in this world. There are innumerable natural resources, land treasures and immortal weapons.


    Just thinking about it makes a lot of people crazy. In a short period of 12 centuries, countless people in this world gathered together and the power burst out was extremely terrible

 Chapter 896

    After discovering the coordinates of that world, we don''t need to sacrifice countless life energy, but directly connect the fifth world with this world with the complex space-time array.


    In the eyes of countless heroes, life is extremely precious, and the spark of wisdom of any living creature is comparable to the most top immortal soldier Scripture.


    He expressed his anger and bewilderment at the practice of killing countless lives in the fifth world and breaking through this world by sacrificing through the gate of life. He thought that they were a group of barbarians and did not know what spiritual civilization was.


    Although it is only the 12th century, the human world and the heaven world have become different. The monarch, heaven and man in the human world have already disappeared. Even the top power in the heaven world can not be the strongest one alone.


    Numerous top mental skills spread, leading to the circulation of various immortal skills between heaven and earth. In their view, the skills practiced by the top powers in the heaven were crude and full of flaws.


    The monarch, heaven and man in the human world are also working hard to improve their strength. There is no so-called dignity at all. In the territory, the immortal masters come out one after another, and the monarch in the human world has no way to control them.


    Even the original top forces in heaven have basically disintegrated, and no top forces have emerged.


    This is mainly due to the fact that the teachers in the temple are too powerful. One after another, the powerful heavenly steps exist in the temple. They are not smart enough to teach them at will.


    Those top strong people are also working hard for the temple point. They need to get better classics and break through to a higher level.


    Basically, all the talents who have the belief in fighting in this world have been in the challenge arena once, and have been honed by those who were strong in the past. Any genius is modest to the extreme, without the slightest arrogance. It''s really arrogant.


    Every day, there are some pretentious geniuses to challenge the immortal brand of Dugu Baitian, God, Cheng Zhan and others. Well, let''s not talk about the result. Anyway, one genius after another is disheartened and despairing.


    I don''t know how many people''s minds were destroyed. They doubted life and ideals. Dugu Baitian and God were so powerful that they made people despair.


    Even those who practice the same skills as God and Dugu Baitian feel that their strength has soared to the extreme, and they will still be beaten to the point where they have no temper.


    These two immortal characters have become a benchmark, and even a taboo. One of the most popular and the biggest jokes in the temple is: less era, challenge! That''s your guiding light.


    In order to teach the later valiant talents a lesson, they were recommended to challenge.


    This made countless geniuses make up their minds and feel desperate. No matter how arrogant they were, they were defeated under the brand of God and Dugu Baitian and could not resist their attacks.


    In this place that could not be touched by the spirit of heaven, the strength of God and Dugu Baitian showed unreservedly, which could make any of their opponents despair.


    The sight of the sky steps walking around in the middle of the temple also makes the human world and the heaven world have a wrong understanding. The strong in the heaven and the earth do not disappear, but still exist, but do not appear and choose to hide.


    No one can imagine that countless heaven steps just exist in this illusory world, and can show their strength, wisdom and experience unreservedly in this world.


    When they realized that all the people in the fifth world could only compete with the seven heavenly kings in the abyss, even when they were losing, they decided to march into the fifth world.


    Countless people are looking forward to getting enough harvest from that new world, and even the temples continue to penetrate into the fifth world along the world channeling they have opened up, and the grand fairy world appears in the fifth world.


    The battle across the world begins.


    In the eyes of the strongest are the endless skeletons. I don''t know how many creatures have died between heaven and earth.


    The breath of life is surging, which is the endless creatures slaughtered by the seven heavenly kings in order to cross the border.


    Endless corpses deposited to form a land of death, endless swamp appeared in front of the public, full of strange and gloomy Qi.


    If you can hear the plaintive voice of the complaining spirit and the roar of the terrible fairy, you will know how many creatures have died in the endless years of the spirit, and there are dark bones everywhere.


    "Is the world so cruel? We should exterminate this uncivilized behavior. All creatures are precious wealth and should not be exterminated so simply. "


    Wu Tianren opened his mouth. This figure, who is at the top of immortals and gods, has accumulated the most powerful inheritance of fighting immortals in history, and has made a breakthrough to the heaven level in the 10th century. His power is unparalleled. He can be regarded as the leader in the world and heaven.


    Next to him is a man of the middle age. He looks like an old farmer in the countryside with a face full of vicissitudes and simple clothes.However, even the people of Wutian are serious and dare not neglect this humble old man.


    Others don''t know. They are at the same level, but they are very clear. This old peasant figure doesn''t know who has inherited him in history. Even the Wutian people may not be able to take him down. He is one of the most powerful figures.


    "Through this area, be careful. None of the seven heavenly kings in the abyss is easy to match. It''s said that when the forbidden immortal Dugu Baitian asked them to attack a supreme being together, we can imagine their strength."


    A strong Unicorn opens his mouth. This unicorn is an old era unicorn in the world. It was badly damaged in the war in ancient times, but after it appeared in the temple, it asked the heaven level experts to take action and recover.


    Then, with his own blood as a guide, he got the inheritance of a qilin God in ancient times, and stepped into the heaven level strongly. With his extraordinary blood and body, he can be regarded as a strong one in the heaven level.


    "To obtain all kinds of heritage and natural resources and treasures for it! At present, we can''t be the opponents of the seven heavenly kings of the abyss. Think about the two forbidden immortals in the temple


    When a woman opens her mouth, her whole body is shrouded in the mist of immortals. Her true face is blurred and she can''t see clearly. Anyone who sees her will feel that she is the most grand woman in the world. Her unique temperament makes people upset. Her status is not inferior to that of Wutian people, and she is also an extremely powerful heaven level master.


    When it comes to the two forbidden immortals in the temple, the faces of several Heaven level masters are twitching, and even the calmest old farmer''s face has changed.


    As the first people to break through the heaven level among the endless creatures, their hearts were higher than the sky, and they thought they were no less than anyone else. Each of them once challenged the brand of Dugu Baitian and God.


    After the battle, these Tianjie strongmen didn''t want to talk about it any more. During the zenith period, Dugu Baitian and God killed Tianjie zenith like butchering dogs, and they were basically beaten up without going through a few moves.


    At the end of the world and the heaven, there are eleven heaven steps into this world. The most militant and crazy Wu Tianren fight against heiqi in the seven heavenly kings. They are beaten to doubt their life and directly return.


    The terrible black rise, when Jiyuan in the most difficult years killed his four hundred thousand immortal deployment, four hundred thousand immortal war spirit cohesion, heaven and earth is difficult to find competitors.


    There are few people who can fight with him in the sky. Only a few people who are taboo in the legend of ancient fairy tales can beat him in this world.


    If it was not for the human world and the other heaven steps in the heaven world to block heiqi''s attack, the Wutian people, who are known as promising, would die in the fifth world.


    But Chu Xiangyu, the most ferocious and terrifying of the seven heavenly kings in the abyss, has not yet made a move.


    The human world, the heaven world and the king, the heaven and the man in the fifth world can resist the more and more terrible abyss of the seven heavenly kings with the recovery of vitality.


    The terrible war has been going on, but it has gradually stabilized, not affecting all living beings.


    Because the illusory fairy world began to fill the world.


    Many powerful people in the heaven and the earth feel the difficulty, but the illusory world of the immortal has no boundary. Under the joint command of Ye Tian, Dugu Baitian and other taboo celestial envoys, the world is constantly expanding.


    All living beings'' spiritual power and activities will be absorbed by this world, making it more and more stable and powerful.


    Countless heaven level strongmen practice their own martial arts, and countless war souls wander between heaven and earth.


    The seven heavenly kings of the abyss all went into the illusory world of the immortals. When they looked at the countless cities in the temple and the one challenge arena after another in the cloud, no one could keep calm.


    The war couldn''t last because there was everything that the seven heavenly kings of the abyss needed in the temple. The bloodthirsty and belligerent heiqi rushed into the temple and fought with one strong man at the top of the heaven level.


    If heiqi is crazy and bloodthirsty in the real world, he will cause the fear of countless people. But in the illusory world of the spirit, heiqi''s fierce and never retreating war spirit has won the position of countless people. He has defeated the heaven class strongmen again and again to obtain their scriptures and inheritance.


    Every time he fought with the Tianjie strongmen, countless people would scream madly, and hundreds of millions of people would watch. The temple he harvested was the top among the whole temple.


    The reason why the seven heavenly kings of the abyss started the endless killing in the fifth world is actually for one purpose, that is, to recover the vitality they consumed as quickly as possible and stand at the top.


    The temple grandly meets their requirements. The elixir of heaven and earth is unique in the world. It has a strong effect on the heaven and earth.


    Time is meaningless to the strongest in the world.The seven heavenly kings of the abyss are no longer slaughtering endless creatures to restore vitality, but embarking on another spiritual path.


    Ever since heiqi was worshipped by countless people in the temple and got countless Temple points to exchange for the pills of the heaven level.


    The strategy of the seven heavenly kings of the abyss began to change. They even set up a unique martial arts lecture hall to explain their unique practice methods in the world for the heaven and the earth.


    Due to the difference of body structure and the world, all the powerful beings in the fifth world can swallow the vitality of heaven and earth which is released from the battle. The battle between heaven and earth is a feast for them, which will not bring them any harm, but will only make them recover furthe

 Chapter 897

    This unique way of practice has attracted many people''s attention, and countless people are looking forward to it.


    With the passage of time, the changes are more and more terrible and amazing.


    Heaven and earth are changing day by day, and endless creatures are practicing. If the practice method of inner heaven and earth is abandoned by all people, it will cause the heaven and earth to become smaller and weaker. It''s too terrible to swallow the aura of heaven and earth. It''s a kind of predatory practice.


    It was forbidden by a group of strong people. After becoming immortal, the abyss world practice method and the fifth world practice method were improved and widely spread in the world. It did not open up the inner world, but it was still extremely powerful.


    At the same time, there are many people to practice fighting skills. In the later period, Zhonghua Sutra can even integrate the origin and body of all things, forging the strongest body.


    With the help of the temple, there is no need to forcibly kill the living beings. It can put forward a trace of the origin, and it will not cause irreparable injury. It can be recovered soon, which makes the Chinese Sutra highly respected.


    It''s just that these most powerful immortal scriptures need to pass extremely difficult tests or have endless temple sites to be able to practice. It''s very difficult.


    This is the most prosperous world in history. Compared with hundreds of millions of living beings, people in the past practice was just a drop in the ocean. All living beings could not touch the immortal all their lives. Now everything is changing.


    Now the temple is the most prosperous! One of the things that moved was undoubtedly that an unknown figure exchanged the Chinese Sutra, and even spent countless temples to purchase the origin of all living things, forming the strongest body. He fought a hundred battles in the arena without any rival.


    It completely ignited everyone''s passion. Some people said that it was just a poor boy with ordinary talent in the inter human world. He went to the fifth world with all his might and won the fifth world''s endless treasure of immortal skills. He even got the inheritance of a supreme figure in the heaven order to exchange for the most mysterious Chinese Sutra, and even bought the origin of the world.


    His original talent is ordinary, even if there are countless heaven level experts to guide the way, he can only practice to the sixth level, not reach the realm of Xianwu.


    But now he soars to the sky and reaches the path of immortals directly. Some people even say that after integrating the origin of all spirits in heaven and earth, he has stepped into the heaven level and become the most powerful master in heaven and earth.


    Some people say that this is a powerful heaven level master who abandons his accomplishments and integrates all his accomplishments and immortals into the temple. Then he uses endless Temple points to practice again and reaches the summit again.


    Some people say that this is a master at the level of immortal, heaven and man. After entering the fifth world, he will get endless opportunities to turn into a dragon.


    There is no doubt that the first one is the most popular and accepted by hundreds of millions of people.


    Every day there are such rumors circulating in the temple, it is difficult to distinguish between the true and the false, but it encourages countless people to move forward.


    This is the craziest time, the best time, and the worst time.


    Countless people indulge in the endless immortal scriptures and practice constantly. There are also countless talented and ordinary people who have been hit to despair, frustrated and recognized the reality. Although they are still practicing, they are only prepared to practice until they reach the realm of immortal and martial arts and get endless longevity, and then they will not continue to struggle.


    Some people are addicted to array and constantly improve all kinds of fantastic cultivation technology. They know that their cultivation talent is inferior to others, so they want to change the whole cultivation world and create a deeply rooted basic array which is accepted by all people, so as to obtain endless Temple points and launch a strong person with endless resources.


    Nihilism projection array, thousand mile sound transmission array, tianluodiwang array, ten thousand mile transmission array


    Ye Tian said that the world has become incomprehensible. Today, endless practitioners can communicate with any one of them anytime and anywhere, as long as they have the corresponding information.


    A practitioner who has not yet stepped into the immortal way can even communicate with a strong man of heaven rank, make friends with each other and identify with each other.


    The most crazy and bloodthirsty Tianjun heiqi actually found a lover in the world who was only in the realm of Xianwu, which made the remaining six eyes of the seven Tianjun of the abyss burst.


    They feel dark, completely hypnotized, the whole temple is booming! Moving, everyone can know the life of the despairing emperor heiqi.


    When the era of black rise in the most desperate situation, but personally killed his lover and 400000 immortal subordinates, ah, now how can it be re emotional, despairing King''s gentle face makes countless people vomit blood.


    Only Chu Xiangyu, the leader of the seven heavenly kings in the abyss, turned and left after staring at the woman in the immortal and martial world.


    "Take care of yourself. We will face the future terror. Cherish this time."


    Chu Xiangyu didn''t object. Afterwards, the six heavenly kings of the abyss all knew that the woman was the lover of heiqi era.


    He had already lost his soul, but after the temple appeared, the spirits of war gathered again and reincarnated. In a short time, he practiced in the realm of Xianwu, and was accidentally met by heiqi.After that, the seven heavenly kings of the abyss were frantically looking for people with the same breath in the temple, and even a lot of top people joined the ranks.


    Any one of them, when they are in the era, has an indelible sadness in their heart. Some of their close relatives and loved ones have died and want to be found again in the temple.


    When Cheng Haonan saw the immortal body of Cheng Zu and learned from the Cheng family that it was Cheng Zu they were going to revive, he resolutely cut off the spirit of the immortal soldiers in his body and embarked on another path of practice.


    Every time he stayed in the temple for one more day, his realm of practice soared wildly. When Wutian people stirred up the storm and wiped out the brand of a strong man of the same level with the cultivation of the immortal realm, he had quietly stepped into the realm of heaven.


    Every moment there are dim light points flying into his body, which makes him realize more clearly. The fourth and fifth ancestors of the Cheng family still doubt that Cheng Haonan is a reincarnation of a supreme character. However, what makes them feel strange is that Cheng Haonan has not recovered any memory, just a crazy promotion of cultivation.


    Zijin Xianlong spent a lot of time in the temple to see the special adult frequency and Xianxia frequency. When he was drooling at the heavenly maiden and the immortal maiden, he was inexplicably thrown into his body by a ray of purple origin. At this point, he fell into deep sleep, and his power increased every day.


    I don''t know where it comes from. It''s the powerful source of the heaven order. It''s extremely powerful. It''s obvious that it''s the top strong in the heaven order.


    It''s not a good way for Cheng Haonan to see Zijin Xianlong sleeping all the time. At this time of great changes in the world, every sleeping day is a huge loss. He specially asked a powerful Tianlong to see Zijin Xianlong.


    With the help of the powerful dragon, zijinxianlong became a powerful dragon after refining the origin of his previous life.


    As for the dragon baby, it also has a strong source, constantly integrates into its body, makes its spiritual realm crazy to improve, and with its terrible cultivation in previous life, it can step into the ranks of the Dragon God in one fell swoop, and become the most top strong man in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that this ambitious dragon has no desire to practice at all, and indulges in the food programs broadcast again and again.


    Heihei wasted his earthshaking talent until that day.


    After the temple launched the golden winged Mirs roast wings and Xiansheng Zhuque spicy chicken drumstick fort, Longbao, who called himself Dade Dawei baby Tianlong, began to make money crazily.


    I don''t know which crazy genius came up with this kind of business. They took the initiative to buy the blood of immortal beasts and integrate them into those beasts who have been eager to be promoted to immortal beasts. The only requirement is that they need a total of part of the body of these immortal beasts to give them. Everything is completed without damaging the origin of immortal beasts.


    I don''t know how many immortals and beasts have signed this contract. At this point, the temple began to become insane.


    Baked Mirs wings, stewed Xuanwu meat, crisp and attractive kylin hind legs


    This is an abyss. No matter the mortals or the top strong people are eager for the meat of immortal animals, especially Longbao, whose two longans are shining, food is its highest pursuit.


    But the company that launched this business is a high-end company. Any kind of meal needs at least tens of thousands of temple orders.


    It''s a very painful thing for a big stomach heaven like longbaobao.


    After tasting the roasted golden wings Mirs wings, it is difficult to attract the roasted chicken wings that can make it addicted in the past.


    It had to make every effort to earn the temple point. At first, it started the live broadcasting business. With its soft and cute appearance and a dragon mouth, it attracted a large number of fans and fairies, not to mention that it was a dragon in itself. I don''t know how many gifts and rewards it received every day.


    Every month''s income has millions of temple points. For longbaobao''s stomach, which seems to connect with the abyss, such a point of income can only buy hundreds of golden winged Dapeng chicken wings, which is not enough for it to eat.


    She had to find other part-time jobs, such as teaching other animals how to transform into dragons and dragons.


    It''s just that the competition in this industry is too fierce. Since ancient times, tianzhiling has had a lot of Tianlong, and longbaobao''s competition pressure is too big.


    In order to prevent more competitors from joining in, the group of Tianlong even launched a so-called training Tianlong qualification certificate.


    Only the Tianlong who has obtained the certificate of training Tianlong can normally teach countless animals. Other Tianlong are not recognized and excluded.


    Dragon baby also wanted to test the qualification certificate of Tianlong, but there are so many requirements for this qualification certificate.


    We should pay attention to the teacher''s ethics anytime and anywhere, and have the corresponding dignity. Baby dragon''s appearance is not up to standard. It''s completely cute. Where there is the so-called dragon''s dignity, the first round of examination is brushed down.Even so, it also mixed into the vast army of lectures, only in a drinking accident, completely drunk after its popularity greatly reduced, was kicked out of the team of Tianlong teachers.


    "I will come back! At that time, all of you will crawl under my feet, and I will consider taking you as my apprentice, unless there are golden winged Mirs'' roasted wings and cooked Unicorn hind legs! "

 Chapter 898

    "No matter where I get it from, my old man, your noumenon is really amazing. I once practiced an immortal skill. I have a deep understanding of the Qi of life and death. I want to see the mystery of the life and death disk."


    Ye Tian''s face with a faint smile, regardless of the old man''s face has been cold down, the eyes of the strange colors continue to shine.


    With the continuous rotation of a mysterious millstone, all the materials between heaven and earth are swallowed into it, and then eroded into the body of the old man guarding the tomb.


    For a moment, he seemed to be more ambitious than heaven and earth. A breath of dominating heaven and earth was flowing. The old man''s face became lighter and lighter, his wrinkled skin became smooth again, his silver hair turned black, and he stared at Ye Tian with cold eyes.


    "Why be angry? I don''t mean any harm to you. The reason why you are always at the top of the heaven level is that your noumenon is a life and death disk. Although you are naturally close to the strongest, you are not detached after all, and it is difficult to break through to a higher level.


    Now, unless you use your noumenon, you won''t be my opponent. Even if the life and death disk appears, it''s hard to hurt me. The space-time law of this heaven and earth is too loose. I''m like a fish into the sea and a bird into the sky! "


    Ye Tian laughs and calls out a river of time and space in the old man''s astonished eyes. Endless fragments of time fly around him, fall into the river, sink into the bottom of the river, and occasionally twinkle.


    "Are you the reincarnation of the immortal of time and space? No, the immortal of time and space has a completely different spiritual path from you. Although they are all laws of time and space, they are very different. "


    The old man who guards the tomb is full of surprise and looks at the roaring river of time and space. But ye Tianli is not affected by it and looks at him calmly.


    "With your strength, why should you understand the power of life and death and walk on the spiritual road of time and space? You are a new generation of time and space immortal. Your future achievements can be comparable to those of taboo figures such as Dugu Baitian. Why should you go such a wrong way?"


    "The world is different. Many things are beyond your imagination."


    The mighty force of time and space revolves around Ye Tian, forming one kind of encirclement after another, enveloping the old man guarding the tomb.


    The Grand River of time and space revolves around the old man guarding the tomb, making him unable to advance or retreat, only staying in a specific circle.


    A strong man who does not understand the law of time and space will step into it at will, which will cause great cause and effect in the past and in the future. Even the old man who guards the tomb, who is so fearless and fearless, does not dare to walk into it at will, shouting to die or commit suicide every day.


    "What if the world is different? Even the most taboo immortal dare not say that he can get rid of his control. It''s better than God and Dugu Baitian who are still beaten to the death of immortal soul and reincarnated countless times. How can you go against heaven? "


    The old man in charge of the tomb calmed down when he was in such a crisis. The momentum that had gathered to the top gradually declined, and he became the old man who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, and was a bit of an unruly old man.


    "You will know the spirit, but not now. After I feel the breath of life and death in your body, I will send you out of the third world. Then you will find that it has changed."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep and his words are calm and indifferent, but even the turbulent and roaring river of time and space can''t block his words.


    He and the old man guarding the tomb just sat in the nothingness, a long river of time and space running through.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are more and more bright. In the deepest part of the eyes, Tai Chi turns. Now, after watching the life and death disk in the old man''s body, Tai Chi gradually becomes thick and heavy, and the transformation between vitality and death becomes faster and faster.


    The old tomb keeper''s eyes keep turning, constantly looking for mobile phones, but the vast river of time and space, ye Tian, comes across it. He is in the downstream, while ye Tian is in the upstream. If you want to attack Ye Tian, you must break through the river of time and space and step into the vortex of time and space. The old tomb keeper who does not understand the law of time and space does not dare to move.


    If you are forced to join such figures as Dugu Baitian and God, you can naturally walk in the long river of time and space. At their level, the law of time can be seen and transcended.


    He had to calm down and sit cross knee in nothingness, looking at Ye Tian.


    "If you do this to me, I may come to you for trouble after I leave here one day. In case you are seriously injured in the future war, the old man will dig you out to make up for you, let you die completely, and then bury you in the immortal cemetery."


    Ye Tian is indifferent, five senses are shielded, only a pair of eyes more hazy vicissitudes, the law of life and the law of death in his eyes appear intertwined, forming a illusory unstable millstone, the tomb guard old man can not help but be shocked to see such a situation.


    "I''ve seen a lot of changes. I''ve seen Dugu Baitian grow up. Even in God''s previous life, I''ve been communicating with him. I''ve sat down with him and talked about the spirit. I haven''t seen anyone who has such a deep understanding of the law of life and death.""Which old monster are you reincarnated? Shura heaven and man? Reincarnation of heaven and man? Why is your breath so strange? Did you take the initiative to cut off the past? "


    The old man who guards the tomb becomes a chatter when he is aware that there is no danger, and he can''t stop hearing his words. The old man can clearly introduce his words to any place he can see. Ye Tian has to endure the old man''s chatter when he understands the mystery of life and death.


    "Ah, old man, I''m going crazy. It''s half a century ago. You''re just like a wooden man. Why don''t you chat with me? Don''t be so boring, OK?


    Even when I was guarding the tomb in the immortal cemetery, those immortals still jumped out of the tomb and played a joke with the old people, chatting with each other about life and ideals. How can you be so indifferent


    Ye Tiandu has to admire the old man''s nagging nature. It has been half a century since he met the old man. During this time, the old man has never stopped talking, and the topic is not serious. Ye Tian feels that he can talk more than the Northeast men in his hometown, and is comparable to the legendary Tang monk.


    "Stop for a moment!" Ye Tian''s indifferent voice comes from the top of the river of time and space. Understanding the mystery of the life and death disk consumes a lot of his essence. He doesn''t have the desire to speak, but a monk like character in the Tang Dynasty always nags in his ear, which really makes people collapse.


    "You tell me when I can leave, I won''t ask you so many questions. It''s so empty and boring. Looking at the time and space every day, it really makes the old man collapse. You have to love the old and the young. Let me have a rest for the old man!"


    On hearing Ye Tian''s reply, the old man guarding the tomb suddenly became immortal, and his eyes were shining.


    The illusory life and death disk in ye Tianmou has been solidified for more than half of the time. It seems that there is a stone mill. The old man who guards the tomb secretly changes his attitude, but his face doesn''t show it.


    "After half a century, you can leave. I need to further improve the law. The more words you say, the longer time I need. I hope you don''t deliberately interfere with my understanding."


    "I''ll be fine! I''ll wait for you to understand. "


    Looking at Ye Tian''s changeable eyes, the old man hesitated and finally didn''t speak again.


    He said in his heart, "this character''s talent is no less than that of Dugu Baitian and God, even more terrible. I can feel the mountain like power in his body, and it is still extremely terrible even though he has not broken through to that level.


    When Dugu Baitian practiced step by step and gathered nine generations of cultivation, he was the best in the world. I didn''t see him so surprised. He was a demon. His eyes were just like the spirit eyes handed down by Dugu Baitian when he rushed up to nine days in the first battle of killing heaven. He was cold and merciless, but he knew the world clearly.


    In my impression, he had grown up to such a level in just a few decades, and knew God. Was he the reincarnation of Dugu Baitian? "


    All kinds of thoughts lingered in the old man''s heart, but he didn''t open his mouth when he looked at Ye Tian''s indifferent eyes.


    The whole world is quiet, only the roaring sound of the long river of time and space, the endless fragments of time into the river, into the sediment at the bottom of the river, disappear in the world.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, a Taiji and a stone millstone rise and fall, intertwined with each other, and gradually merged into one in the surprised eyes of the old man guarding the tomb.


    The eight trigrams of Taiji are constantly turning, bringing the heaviness of the life and death disk. At the same time, they crush the endless rules and turn everything between heaven and earth into the Qi of life and death of yin and Yang.


    The Yin Qi sinks, the Yang Qi rushes up, the vitality and the dead Qi crisscross, and the ripples radiate from ye Tian''s eyes one after another, even making the long river of time and space in front of him fluctuate.


    "This is the state of the life and death attack. It''s really a goblin. Is it the return of Dugu Baitian''s retrograde reincarnation? Otherwise God would not communicate with him. "


    The more the old man thought about it, the more he felt that the fog on Ye Tian was so thick that he couldn''t see it through.


    Once the life and death disk really appears, it is the most top treasure in the world. Even if it is a different kind of tool, it can''t give full play to its peak strength. It needs several anti heaven characters to instill endless energy together to show the unparalleled attack power in the world.


    No one in the world can resist that kind of life and death disk, and what ye Tian is doing now is imitating the attack state of life and death disk, as if there is a real Tianbao constantly honing his body.


    Let the vitality and death in his body melt away, even the ordinary heaven level characters will be wiped out under that round of insignificant ripples, and will disappear directly between heaven and earth.


    The ripples in the celestial body of ye are constantly grinding away all the fragile substances in his body. The old man who guards the tomb can only cry abnormal in his heart. He can''t even think about this kind of thing

 Chapter 899

    Dragon baby was aggressive, but when it comes to delicious food, he swallowed his mouth and made countless dragons laugh.


    Longbaobao''s stomach can no longer be satisfied by the income of selling cute and wallowing in the three thousand world alone. It looks at the world where the three thousand world specializes in delicious food and drools wildly. In this case, it finally makes a painful decision to go to practice and prepare to fight against the powerful existence in the challenge arena and break through to the level of Dragon God.


    So far, there is only one dragon god in the temple, which was once the dragon soul of the dragon sword. Every time the spirit appeared, there would be countless people flocking, even the dragon was no exception.


    Hundreds of millions of temple points have been harvested. How many baked Mirs wings can be exchanged for so many Temple points, and how many top wine can be exchanged!


    Every time I think of it, baby dragon will swallow his saliva. Finally, he makes up his mind that he is going to close the door and become a mighty baby dragon.


    Ye Tian, who saw this scene at the top of the temple, was a little surprised. Even Dugu Baitian and the God, who were also watching all the people around him to realize the spirit and the countless immortals on the giant monument of sun and moon, were a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past, I didn''t want to practice. I just wanted to work with Dade Dawei, who enjoyed food and life. Tianlong would shut down for practicing because of food."


    Dugu Baitian couldn''t laugh or cry. The mysterious mist that used to cover his face was all gone, revealing a face that was firm to the extreme.


    "The three people who are most likely to break through to the anti heaven level, Dade Dawei Tianlong, your son''s first day, and the rosefinch, only hope to have more comrades in arms who fight side by side after having the temple."


    God''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. Everyone thinks that he has entered the third world. In fact, only his body and a little memory fly into the third world. His real immortal soul always exists in the temple.


    He even reshaped a flesh body with his peerless Dharma, which was the source of causing countless storms and devouring thousands of creatures, and the strongest flesh body created by him was born.


    Even Dugu Baitian and other top figures are doing this. Ye Tian''s Zhonghua Sutra opens another way for them.


    However, the source of Ye Tian''s self cutting at the peak of the great God was still sealed up by Dugu Baitian with taboo means, and shared with some of the oldest rebellious beings.


    At first, when a clean, black and delicate skeleton came into the temple, ye Tian was surprised. He could realize that it was a supreme existence that could be juxtaposed with Dugu baitianzhu and others.


    In front of him, no matter Dugu Baitian or God, they had already reached the level of heaven and man, far from stepping into the level of heaven and man as Ji Ren guessed.


    They are already making the most crazy attempt. According to Ye Tian''s inference, at present, their strength is probably equivalent to that of quasi immortal heaven and man, comparable to that of mortal immortals.


    If they keep going down as before, and the body remains unchanged, Dugu Baitian and God will stimulate each other with the immortal spirits. At the end of the final battle, they should be able to reach the level of immortal spirits, but they are only immortal spirits after all, and their physical strength is not enough.


    If it is comparable with the spirit of heaven, it is still unsustainable.


    These days, according to the common deduction of Ye Tian and Dugu Baitian, Tianling is likely to be an expert in the comparison of Ye Tian. With its supreme authority in this world, all sentient beings'' thoughts are concentrated on it, and it has endless power. It is extremely difficult to fight against it.


    In the original history, even if Dugu Baitian and God gathered all the top experts in the past dynasties and used the most terrible killing array, the hope of victory was still only 50%, or even lower.


    But now it is slowly changing. Ye Tian often talks about the spirit with Dugu baitianzhu and others. Two strong men who are on the way ahead show him the way. His practice is very smooth. Although it is impossible to learn from him completely, because he pursues the ultimate detachment, all kinds of understanding about the immortal soul still give ye Tian great inspiration.


    Dugu Baitian''s nine turns to collapse the Sutra of heaven, reincarnation of nine generations, each of which was at the peak of practice, and then he finally integrated the power of the previous nine generations, retrogradely ascended to the heaven and got rid of it.


    In fact, Dugu Baitian had already stepped out of the confinement of this Scripture, because he had nirvana for ten times in his first moment, which combined the power of ten generations, and after ten times of transformation, he was the strongest in heaven and earth.


    Only God''s past life is as big as heaven and man.


    The Tu Tian Mie Ling Scripture of Tian tribe also tells Ye Tian unreservedly that this Scripture is indifferent to the world, merciless and affectionate. Ye Tian can even see the shadow of the record of supreme love forgetting in it, but the spiritual path is not the same at all.


    For such taboo figures as Dugu Baitian and God, they have already transcended the highest Scripture. They are searching for the way ahead, trying to find the realm above the level of heaven.The brands of ghost Lord, Cheng Zhan, human, heaven and human, and Cheng Zu were all manifested in this heaven and earth, but they did not have the strongest reputation in the temple like God and Dugu Baitian. They paid more attention to hiding.


    Although the temple has become an alternative base for them, gathering the strongest experts in history, they are still cautious when they don''t break through the realm of heaven.


    Reputation has long lost its concept for such a character. Because of the secret actions of several of them, the spiritual consciousness of the top strong people belonging to Tu Tianyi school is constantly gathering, and the recovery speed is greatly advanced.


    In a way, the temple even weakens the power of the spirit of heaven, because all living beings have great power of belief and infinite spirit are integrating into this illusory world of spirit, and the infinite power of belief is gathering in this world, which virtually divides up the power of belief that the spirit of heaven should enjoy.


    Ye Tian and Dugu Baitian talked about the eternal Sutra, described to them the most powerful spirit fruit of heaven and man in nine days and ten places, and also told them in detail about the illusory spirit path in the mysterious method of Tianbei.


    The Dharma of physical cultivation in the abyss world has also been described, and the source of his cutting off contains the best way.


    In Ye Tian''s view, there is a great difference between the heaven level and the anti heaven level in this world. The top of the heaven level is comparable to the top God.


    The first level of the anti heaven level is another level. It can already compete with the real immortal level. It is at the same level.


    It is the strongest one ever recorded in the history of this piece of heaven and earth to reach the level of heaven and man against heaven. The former man, heaven and man were at that level, and even shattered half of the starry sky when he was angry.


    If she had not been soft hearted, the whole starry sky would have broken.


    At Ye Tian''s level, he is qualified to define the anti heaven level, because he is already at this threshold, and his fighting power in the crazy period has reached that level, but he has not yet completed the real detachment.


    At the last moment, Dugu Baitian and God showed their top fighting power for the first time. At that time, they should have reached the level of immortality, but the body still didn''t step into that level.


    In a sense, it is the inner heaven and earth that imprison their growth, or the heavenly spirit that imprison their inner heaven and earth.


    In the early stage, the inner heaven and earth is indeed the strongest method of practice, which has a great advantage in the same stage. But in the later stage, the less important the inner heaven and earth is.


    Because this is completely in the control of heaven and earth plundered by the spirit of heaven, the original world is six complete, and may even have more worlds.


    With all living beings constantly opening up the inner world and seizing the vitality of heaven and earth, one side of the world collapses and collapses.


    Although there are reasons behind this, the root is that the origin of heaven and earth is plundered by all living beings.


    However, the limit of the evolution of inner heaven and earth is confined by the spirit of heaven. With the existence of the spirit of heaven condensed by the will of countless living beings, there is no way to break the limit of inner heaven and earth. This road of practice is actually a break.


    The spirit of heaven destroys all living beings again and again, swallowing endless aura. Why not feed back heaven and earth in a sense?


    But the spirit of heaven is not willing to repair the broken world again. Instead, it has the consciousness of independence and wants to get rid of it. This is a fundamental contradiction.


    If there is no consciousness of the spirit of heaven, perhaps the most powerful man in this world has already detached himself and opened up a vast world in his body. He looks down on all living beings like a dragon in the cloud and sees the disillusionment of countless living beings.


    Ye Tian sincerely talks about the spirit with Dugu Baitian''s people. The spiritual path of these characters is of great significance to him. Now he is wandering at this level, and the most important thing is to obtain the feelings of countless predecessors, turn them into details, and get rid of them.


    Dugu Baitian and others mostly remoulded a body. With their practice knowledge, they stepped into the immortal and divine way in a very short time, and were about to break through to the heaven level. This was the result of their strong suppression, hoping to lay the most solid foundation.


    The immortal soul Taoism has been grand and complete. What they need is a body with unparalleled potential. They want to break through to the level above the heaven.


    With Ye Tian''s countless world experiences and Xiantong, these immortals who are already in the limit see the hope of the next level.


    The plan of killing heaven is still going on, but it is moving in another direction. Whether it is Dugu Baitian or God or ghost master, they all want to try to break through to the level of adverse heaven.


    In the original historical track, they have reached the peak, but they can''t see the way forward. If they want to break through, they have to go through countless difficult attempts. They don''t have enough time and opportunities.


    Because the spirit of heaven wants to recover and is ready to catch all of them and break through to an inexplicable level.In the original history, Dugu Baitian and others thought that they could not compete with Tianling in the race of time, so they chose the final battle. No matter what the result, they fought hard.


    But now the situation is somewhat opposite. In the middle of the race, the spirit of heaven fell behind. Because of the various cultivation methods of the temple and ye Tian, Dugu Baitian and others saw the hope of the next level, and they were constantly fighting for their position

 Chapter 900

    Heaven and earth are limitless, and nine to one.


    The relationship between Ye Tian and the ghost master is not so much a communication of Taoism as a negotiation.


    "You are not like that. The most important character, your body, has been challenged stealthily. It''s just that you were not known at first and didn''t attract attention."


    The ghost master is not polite.


    "Pity me for an old bone. The brand is just a black bone. It has been torn down many times. Of course, I have to find the place back. How can I do without challenging you one by one?"


    "I just want to try how much potential this new body has. At first, we were fighting until we found the spirit of heaven, and we had a common enemy. But the fighting spirit in my heart has never subsided. Now, why not do it when we have such an opportunity?"


    God''s eyes are no longer full of vicissitudes and fatigue, but full of fighting spirit.


    At the beginning of his reincarnation, Datian Tianren was the most belligerent. It was only after they had a common enemy that their comrades in arms could not fight for life and death, leaving opportunities for Tianling.


    A group of the strongest looked at each other and laughed.


    Today, the spirit is still like a mountain in everyone''s heart, but it is no longer so unattainable. Everyone can see the hope of victory.


    "Soon, not long."


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes were deep, and he was looking at the top of Jiutian. So were a group of the most powerful people.


    Everyone has a burning will to fight.


    "The next war will be in the deepest part of this temple! Although you reshape the body with my spiritual source as guidance, it still needs endless fighting to adapt to the body, no longer like your previous practice system. "


    "I''m also at a special level. I need endless war to sharpen myself. I don''t know when I can see the transformation of the next level?"


    With Ye Tian''s words, a most solid challenge arena appeared in the deepest part of the temple. From all parts of the temple, a spirit streamed out and escaped into the challenge arena. A terrible battle broke out in an instant.


    In the thirtieth century, heaven and earth changed to a very special level.


    With the integration of the three worlds, the 17th level hell and countless metaphysics, the new world is boundless, which is many times larger than the original world.


    In the original area of heaven, endless aura gathered to form a blessed place.


    The aura of heaven and earth is so strong that it is unimaginable. This is the holy land of the immortal practitioners, or a huge cultivation base.


    Whether they are practitioners of Oriental martial arts or spiritual practitioners, or Western heavenly masters, they all gather in this area.


    In this vast area, innumerable natural resources and local treasures have been cultivated. Together, innumerable natural resources and local treasures have been cultivated, and one after another medicine fields have been opened up. Endless natural resources and local treasures have been planted on a full scale, which can be provided to the powerful people in the temple to refine all kinds of peculiar pills.


    On the other side of the world, there is a small area in the human world, which is separated from the heaven, and all the auras of heaven and earth are drawn out by the top powers. This is the heaven and earth completely entering the end of the law era created by the martial arts practitioners after paying a huge price.


    They practice fighting skills and fully explore the physical body of immortals. Those who have all kinds of incredible fighting skills are very popular, especially the group of friars in the fifth world. They enter into it on a large scale, trying to break the void and see immortals.


    As long as they reach that level, they will be able to stand in the area where the heaven is, and become a strong man in the realm of immortals and martial arts. They can also get the inheritance of the Chinese Sutra in the temple. I don''t know how many people are fascinated by the spirit.


    Even many oriental martial arts practitioners and even spiritual practitioners will go into that area to feel the unique world in the end of the Dharma era and further sharpen themselves.


    People who have often stayed in that area will make great progress when they come to the world with strong aura. That area seems to have a unique natural power.


    Any practitioner who wants to be the most powerful should stay in that area for a period of time to sharpen his body, whether it is consciousness or soul.


    Under the conscious control of Ye Tian, God and others, the heaven and earth in that area are very similar to the end of the Dharma era in the abyss world. Even in the most central area, all dharmas are empty, and there is no vitality of heaven and earth.


    When powerful existence enters into it, its own vitality will even collapse, and it can''t help escaping between heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of that area, countless monks who relied on elixir and spirit fruit to practice to a higher level regarded that area as hell. Some even fell into the realm of Xianwu one day, and the immortal soul was unstable and almost fell.However, for another group of people, it is also a precious place. Since fighting skills have been circulating between the heaven and the earth, the practitioners of fighting skills want to pursue the heaven and the earth in that era.


    It''s just that the emergence of fighting skills is too short. Even if there are one powerful existence after another trying their best, there is no way to really do everything in vain.


    Only God and ye Tian and others join hands can control a piece of heaven and earth, such as the land of the end of Dharma.


    The boundless continent, where several worlds appear in one, is completely arranged according to the wishes of Ye Tian and God, who boldly make various attempts.


    There is a powerful place of time specially forged for practitioners. The speed of time is completely different from that of the outside world.


    There are thousands of miles of time in that place. The more you walk towards the center, the slower the speed of time will be. The speed of time in the most central area, which is only a hundred meters around, even reaches the level of a human day and a thousand years in that area.


    It was the follow-up of the eight anti chaos movements of Dugu Baitian and the fifteen anti chaos movements, which completely disrupted the space-time of that area and isolated it from the whole world.


    And ye Tian used his great magic power to communicate with the time, and again dragged that piece of time and space out of the endless vortex of time and space, and changed its velocity.


    Only the most powerful in this world can really go to that area to practice. Other practitioners are at most on the periphery, and one hundred eras a day is the limit.


    Only the existence of the heaven level and above the heaven level can practice in the most central area and withstand the chaotic and terrible vortex of time and space.


    This area was completely created by Ye Tian and God for the restoration of the most powerful people in the legend, such as the dragon sword and the split sky sword.


    In Cheng Haonan''s body, the source of Dugu Xiaobai''s soul was stronger than one day, and then Cheng Haonan cut off all the spirits of immortal soldiers from his body.


    The dragon soul of the Dragon Sword flies into mengke''er''s body and becomes the unborn child of Cheng Haonan, while the rest of the most powerful are reincarnated.


    Escorted by Dugu Baitian, God and others, the soul of the most powerful soldier was brought back by them as soon as he was born and put into this area where the velocity of time and space was changed.


    Only those immortal soldiers who had reached the summit of heaven level or even higher level could bear the chaotic time and space whirlpool in the early era.


    In the original history, the dragon sword, split empty sword, xuanwujia, God hunting bow, trapped sky rope and shigandang did not really return to the peak, and it seems that the only one at the peak is the dragon sword.


    It''s a pity that the other top immortal soldiers also fell from the top of heaven and earth, but they didn''t really recover to the top in the final battle of the heavenly spirit.


    Now they have a temple to help them gather the eternal soul of war. These once most powerful people in the world are recovering at a very fast speed, and endless natural resources and treasures are being used scientifically.


    Tianjie strongmen take charge of the endless medicinal fields and cultivate countless Tiancai and Dibao. The area where the medicinal fields are located is the ancestral vein of this continent. The growth speed of the elixir is very fast. In a very short time, the elixir of Xianjie and even higher level Tiancai and Dibao can be cultivated.


    Yaotianren Valley collects endless precious medicines every other period of time and provides them for everyone to use. The only demand is the temple point.


    The highest place of the temple is beyond the reach of all living beings. Ye Tian and Dugu Baitian end their daily battle. They have several stone benches, a stone table, a group of people against each other, a pot of light tea, and just chat quietly.


    "Heaven and earth have such a huge shock, and the spirit of heaven has not moved at all. I don''t believe that this supreme existence in the dark will be like this.


    There are innumerable eternal fighting spirits of the heaven level strongmen in the temple. No one on the side of the heaven spirit can enter, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know what we are doing.


    It''s just ninety-nine years. It''s hard for the monks below the realm of Xianwu to see the sudden change of the cultivation of all living beings. Endless scriptures are randomly selected, and the cultivation methods that are most suitable for all living beings are widely spread by Xianfeng college.


    Any one of us, any kind of constitution, can find a way to practice in line with them. Even if the talent of cultivating immortals is dull, as long as we are willing to go out and fight for it, and walk into the end of the Dharma we created, we can still retrogradely ascend the realm of immortality and martial arts.


    The most cruel battles are all carried out in the temple. Breaking the steps is not a hindrance. It is combined with the endless genius treasure refined by the medicine heaven and man Valley, and the preaching spirit of countless top heaven level strongmen.


    Everyone in this world is really like a dragon. It''s brilliant to the extreme. Although there are more than 100 million people who died because of practice in these 30 centuries, the number of immortals is far more brilliant than this!


    With more and more strong people, the talent of their offspring will be stronger. I can''t judge where this world will go all the time.There is no one without practice in the whole world. Even the legendary immortal age, which is older than my era, has never been so brilliant. This is a world where people are like dragons. This is the real immortal age. "


    Dugu Baitian had a lot of feelings. As the leader of the rebellion, all the pressure had been on his shoulders. He had been moving forward cautiously and fighting side by side with him. After countless reincarnations, his comrades disappeared one by one.


    If there is no Ye Tian, in the near future, God and Dugu Baitian will launch the most desperate attack, which is almost suicidal to fight with the spirit of heaven. Moreover, they are not sure before slaughtering heaven, they are just the last fight

 Chapter 901

    Today, Dugu Baitian has no edge, and his sense of dominating the world has disappeared. He looks like a firm and beautiful youth. After understanding the origin of Ye Tian and reading endless scriptures, he is already in the process of transformation.


    "Heaven and earth are different. Although the whole world has entered the age of immortals, there are still not many strong people at the top. In the past 30 years, there are only 982 strong people who have broken through to the heaven level, which is just a piece of cake for the spirit of heaven.


    There are only 18 zenith of Tianjie, and they are the strong ones who recover after the temple collects the wandering souls of war between heaven and earth. They are the old strong ones who fell between heaven and earth in the past. None of the new generation of strong ones can reach the zenith of Tianjie, let alone break through to the anti heaven level. "


    The ghost master is no longer a skeleton. He already has a physical body. He looks like a man of the middle age with a trace of Yin Qi, which is related to his practice of Jiuyou purgatory, ghost, heaven and man Sutra.


    It seems that he is a little sick and has no spirit, but in fact no one dares to despise him, because ye Tian finds that the spirit of the ghost master is getting weaker and weaker, and there is even a kind of essence that is just to Yang in his body.


    This mysterious existence seems to have embarked on another spiritual path after the birth of the body. Up to now, the pure ghost Qi is changing, and there is a pure Yang Qi in it.


    "How about a few more adversity levels?"


    The silver hair of God has turned black at the moment, only a pair of eyes are still vicissitudes and deep, looking through everything in the world.


    "The most powerful immortal soldiers are the most powerful in the past. In the land of time, they will definitely be able to recover to the peak in the shortest time. After watching countless scriptures in the temple, they will definitely be able to break through in the shortest time. They are most likely to become the existence of the anti heaven level."


    God''s voice is cold without emotion, but it is not as cold as it was at the beginning. In countless wars with Ye Tian, God will no longer fall into the state of madness and improve his strength crazily, but it is even more terrible. He is cold, heartless and affectionate.


    After watching the record of supreme love forgetting, God even reversed his practice, from merciless to heartless and then to affectionate, and stayed with Ye Tian.


    "Now the most important thing is not to add a few anti heaven players, but to make us take another step on the original basis. Originally, we deduced the chess game between heaven and earth, and the winning rate of the battle between heaven and spirit was close to 50%.


    Today, although there are great changes in the earth, the winning rate is still infinite, close to 50% even if the strongest one has not changed.


    In fact, the hope of victory is still slim, but as long as any one of us breaks through to a higher level, the battle will be completely different.


    At that time, we were at the same level as the spirit of heaven. I believe everyone in this room thinks that they are the strongest. Even the spirit of heaven of the same level, I will kill you. "


    The word of God is calm, but it reveals the temperament of dominating heaven and earth.


    Since ancient times, some people dare to say that the same level is the strongest, which dare not defeat?


    Only this group of people, at the same level, dare to even wave their swords at the spirit of heaven and admit that they are not inferior to the spirit of heaven. What a strong will and will to fight?


    Ye Tian poured a cup of tea for himself leisurely. Looking at the people in front of him, he was fighting with these people every day these days, and his heart gestated the strongest idea.


    After thirty years of gestation, the flesh of Dugu Baitian and God reached the summit of the heaven level, and they were about to break into the anti heaven level.


    But the new flesh body stretches out the infinite Qi and blood, cultivates their immortal soul, lets their immortal soul in the transformation.


    And their powerful immortal soul is feeding back the body. After they embark on another spiritual Road, they are on the verge of breaking through.


    But now they still lack a little information. After all, the practice method given by Ye Tian is totally different from this world. Dugu Baitian and others need a little time to adapt.


    However, both ye Tian and Dugu Baitian are confident that they will break through to the next level when they really and completely understand this practice.


    "In my sense, you are all on the edge of breakthrough. The fragments of your immortal souls that stimulate each other''s growth have been recovered. The immortal soul is already the top of the anti heaven level. The powerful immortal soul feeds back the body, and soon the body will really ascend to the next level.


    What we need now is just a little time to nurture and adapt, but we can''t think about the future. No one can explain the next level before it arrives.


    Now the world is improving at a fast speed, but it is also gradually falling into stability. Although the immortal masters are constantly improving, the existence of the heaven level and even the top of the heaven level is still not enough.


    I think we should prepare for the worst. The time for the recovery of the spirit of heaven should not be too far. At that time, your cultivation level may not be able to break through. We should integrate the third world into this world.There are endless heaven levels. If you work hard to cultivate them, you can''t say against heaven level. With the current practice situation, there should be no problem in the emergence of a group of heaven level peaks. After all, those who can survive in the third level are the old strong ones in heaven level. They have proved their talent. "


    Ye Tian and several other strong men looked at each other and nodded to each other. They agreed.


    "Then go on!"


    The immortals in the abyss are the essence of all kinds of refining. They have never died since the opening of heaven and earth. Every character is the most outstanding person.


    The first war with the spirit of heaven was based on these characters. Although countless characters fell, countless heroes survived.


    At the most intense moment of the battle, Dugu Baitian was killed by countless immortals, and the time and space immortals disorganized the time and space, driving some seriously injured immortals into the vortex of time and space.


    They wait in endless loneliness and patience until they return to the peak and fight with the spirit again.


    And another part of the abyss immortals survived in the most brutal war, and had no chance to wait until the time and space immortal turned around time and space, because the time and space immortal had died at that time.


    They forced their way into the third world, where they lived.


    Heaven, yellow heaven, and even "heaven" killed by countless abyss masters in the past dynasties Cannian is in the third world, where the most elite people in the world gather.


    Every one alive is a heaven step, with infinite potential. In the imagination of Ye Tian, God and others, among such a group of characters, there should be several top strong men.


    The old man guarding the tomb, the founder of Dugu Xiaoyue, Dugu Xiaoxuan and abyss


    I don''t know how many arrogant characters in the spirit have been pushed into the third world and have been struggling in it.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter has not really returned, and the remains of the time and space immortal are also floating. Just in Ye Tian''s memory, there are several climax figures who can break through to the anti heaven level.


    "I''ll go to the third world! Your realm is too special to be noticed by the characters of the Spirit side. Although I didn''t step into the anti heaven level, if I really go crazy, I can still maintain the combat effectiveness of that level for a period of time. There are few people in this world that I can take care of. "


    Ye Tian''s real body came out of the most central place of the end of Dharma in the new continent. This is the Jedi in the eyes of all kinds of tribes, without the slightest vitality of heaven and earth. Even the most top powerful beings dare not enter this most central area.


    There are many ways to be isolated here. Once a person enters the spiritual path of the practitioner, his vast essence will melt into this heaven and earth and be completely engulfed. This place is like a black hole in the world of practice, which is terrible to the extreme.


    But ye Tian is able to walk freely in it without any influence. He is like a complete ordinary man, without any essence.


    "It''s too hard to walk out of the unique spiritual path, and there is still no big clue! The harvest is very little. "


    Ye Tian talks to himself in this area, and then blows loudly! Breaking through nothingness and opening the door of a spiritual world, the boundless light of immortals and mysteries suddenly enveloped Ye Tian. Endless rules entangled his body, but could not affect him at all.


    "My God, there are living people in the center of the land of the end of the law?"


    Some strong men who practice in the land of the last Dharma see ye Tian''s fist booming from the center of the land of the last Dharma! Out of the scene, the explosion of immeasurable light, a gape.


    At the beginning of the birth of the land of the last Dharma, there were a lot of strong immortal people died, and there were not a few immortal gods. But in the most central area of the land of the last Dharma, there were strong celestial people who died. It was booming at that time! Move the whole temple, I don''t know how many people are shocked.


    The most central area has become the forbidden area in everyone''s mind, but now there is a person walking out of it in front of everyone.


    "Is that the most important character in the sky? Or, like the most terrible immortals in the temple, to the next level? "


    "There is no end to the cultivation of fighting skills. That character uses the power of the body from the beginning to the end. He is the most powerful fighting skill practitioner."


    "Fighting skills? This should be the strongest one recorded in the history of fighting skill cultivation


    Among the exclamations of countless people, ye Tian stepped into the world psychic, and entered the third realm of immortals.


    "This is the third sector!"


    Ye Tian carefully looked at the surrounding environment, this piece of heaven and earth can not see the sun, the sky is extremely dark, the sky is full of lead clouds, people feel depressed.


    The sky and earth that can be seen are full of skeletons everywhere, and each skeleton shows that it was once a strong man of the heaven rank.The aura of heaven and earth is thin, and there is no vitality and vigor of the new world.


    If ye Tian wants to describe it, this world is very similar to the one he came to after becoming an immortal. It is desolate and defeated, full of the desolation after the war.


    It seems that the whole world will soon fall into a dead end, and he even feels the original decline of this world, which shows that this world can not survive forever, has been irreversibly injured, and will eventually collapse after endless years

 Chapter 902

    Just as Cheng Zhan once got the broken world, the future world will also collapse.


    "Sure enough, countless people practice inner heaven and earth, touch the origin of the spirit of heaven, and touch the taboo of this heaven and earth."


    Ye Tian sighs that the more powerful the world''s top strongmen are, the greater the burden on the spirit of heaven.


    Because those who are the most powerful have the ability to reopen one side of heaven and earth in the end, and the inner heaven and earth in the body have been bred into a new world. The living most powerful is just like a living spirit.


    This is an alternative and hegemonic way of practice. It does not seek to get rid of the confinement of heaven and earth, but to turn the heaven and earth into one''s own body.


    In essence, it determines that the strong in the abyss world can not coexist with the spirit of heaven. Ye Tian is gradually changing this situation.


    At least, after the opening of the temple, countless strong people did not open up the inner heaven and earth. Instead, they borrowed the practice method after they became immortals and did not open up the inner heaven and earth. They found their own way and took another spiritual road.


    Although it is said that after the tiangai, the most powerful one after becoming immortal will reach the level of real immortal, but the difficulty of breakthrough is much lower than that of the anti heaven level, which can give more opportunities to all living beings.


    But also can better alleviate the contradiction with the spirit of heaven, although it can not solve the deepest problems.


    The spirit of heaven already has self-consciousness, which can not be changed by anyone with the help of the infinite life energy and spiritual breakthrough of all living beings. Now what we can do is to gather all the strong and destroy the spirit of heaven.


    The third world is very withered, lack of green, the whole world looks withered and desolate, and even a lot of land has begun to turn into desert, golden sand flying around, which is a sign of the end of the world.


    Ye Tian is looking for a native creature in this world to understand some specific conditions. He sees a spirit streamer passing through the sky, flying and yelling. It''s the secret of heaven that once made him extremely awed. That evil spirit will last forever.


    Tianjizi also looks at yetian when yetian finds him. His eyes are bright, and he doesn''t hide his surprise. He flies directly to yetian.


    "Boy, how can you enter the third world? Before I saw that your cultivation was earth shaking, and I could even talk to God. For the sake of the old man''s letting you go, you can send me out of the third world!"


    The brain circuit of tianjizi didn''t know what he thought, but he said such words directly.


    Ye Tianchang said with a smile: "I think you live well in the third world. Your face is full of red light. You should live well in this world. How do you want to go out? The outside world is very different. Great changes have taken place. "


    "The third world, where the goblins are everywhere, is full of madmen. They always peel off the old man''s skin and swallow his bones. Although I want to die, I don''t want to be eaten alive by life. It''s so painful."


    Tianjizi is always an unruly figure, but only Ye Tian and God can feel the terrible power in him.


    Tianjizi is the incarnation of Tianbao''s life and death plate. He was born immortal and eternal. Even in the first battle of slaughtering heaven, the old man did not suffer much damage and survived from the battlefield.


    He is a terror of countless top powers. Although in Ye Tian''s induction, the old man is just the cultivation of the top of the heaven level, it''s not impossible for tianjizi to use the power of the life and death disk to annihilate an anti heaven level.


    After all, there are only a few Heavenly Treasures in this world. The immortal made by Dugu Baitian and God with their own grand world is a heavenly treasure. You can imagine how rare the heavenly secrets are.


    "Boy Zhang, although your strength is extremely terrible, this third world is not a good place to match. God has forced countless heaven level masters into this world, and now they are fighting against time and world ancestors.


    Although God''s spiritual sense is incomplete, I don''t think he will lose if I have seen the battle of Tu Tian. Now the third world is in complete chaos. I can''t keep my fragile body and bones.


    Since you don''t want to send me out, I''ll try it myself. Anyway, I''ve been out of the country before, and I have some experience. "


    Tianjizi is just a chatter, like a hundred flies have been buzzing in Ye Tian''s ears. Ye Tian has no helplessness and irritability, but just looks at tianjizi with meaningful eyes.


    Through his eyes, he could see a huge millstone rotating freely, the power of life and the power of death intertwined with each other.


    That is the real noumenon of tianjizi, one of the most powerful Tianbao, the life and death disk, which was born with the opening of heaven.


    The transformation of life and death is more perfect than the life and death that ye Tian realized by himself. It is the foundation of the birth of all living beings, and ye Tian even saw the power of reincarnation.Life and death change with each other. In fact, tianjizi doesn''t look as old as he looks. In tianlingxian''s eyes, tianjizi is a handsome young man.


    "Evil boy, what kind of eyes do you use to look at me? Why do I feel cold all over? Why do you smile at the corner of your mouth? Why do you look at me like looking at a peerless beauty? I tell you it''s impossible between men. If you want to find a daughter-in-law."


    Under Ye Tian''s gaze, tianjizi shivers involuntarily. Looking at Ye Tian''s meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, he feels a cool air rushing from his spine to tianlinggai.


    "What on earth are you thinking, you wicked old man? Why are you staring at me with those weird eyes? I just want to see how the essence of the life and death disk works. After all, it''s a top treasure born at the beginning of the world. "


    Tianjizi''s expression was not serious, and his face became serious: "can you see my noumenon? Did God tell you that? No, he didn''t know. Did you see Dugu Baitian


    Tianjizi''s momentum is strong to the extreme, a pair of eyes fairy bright, straight staring at Ye Tian, as if to see something from his eyes.


    How powerful is the life and death disk? It is just inferior to the legendary Mo Shi pan, which can destroy the world. Although Ye Tian''s life and death disc is not as powerful as Tianbao, it is still terrible.


    In the eye of tianjizi, ye Tian sometimes turns into a skeleton, sometimes returns to the original state.


    When the change is most intense, half of Ye Tian''s body is a skeleton, while the other half has flesh and blood, which is extremely weird and terrifying.


    In such a fierce change of life and death, all the materials in the Ye heavenly body that can''t bear the life and death and the Qi of yin and yang are broken up and transformed in the most cruel environment to sharpen their physique.


    Ye Tian''s constitution is so strong that he can''t be touched by ordinary grinding. In fact, even if the life and death disk in Ye Tian''s eye has the ability to destroy the heaven level master, it still can''t do any harm to his body.


    Ye Tian is more to mobilize the Qi of life and death in his body to form a disk of life and death. The disk of life and death obliterates heaven and earth and turns into the Qi of life and death.


    Regarding his body as heaven and earth, the endless vitality and death in his body are mobilized, transformed and sharpened. In fact, he is fighting against his body.


    This round of transformation has been going on for half a century. Ye Tian''s body gradually recovers its stability, and there is only one Tai Chi eight trigrams in his eyes, which constantly emits fluctuations, transforms the Qi of life and death, and even swallows the endless essence of heaven and earth into vitality and death.


    In the end, the eight trigrams of Taiji completely fade away and merge into Ye Tian''s body. He grows up, and the long river of time and space that has been around tianjizi disappears.


    "There are many demons in this era. I''ve learned a lot. When I meet people like you in the future, I''ll turn around and leave. I won''t be with you!"


    Tianjizi didn''t know how long he had been holding his breath. His words were like a barrage of fire and kept on talking.


    "Go to the world and talk to someone! The changes there will surprise you. "


    Ye Tian doesn''t give tianjizi more opportunities to speak. He pinches his fist seal. The law of the world senses the most vulnerable point between heaven and earth. Liuling reincarnation moves in turn. With one punch, he collapses nothingness and plays a world channeling.


    "This evil boy, directly use violence to open the barrier of one side of the world, only those old undead monsters can do it."


    Tianjizi murmurs that ye Tian directly kicks him on the buttock and makes him fly into the world psychic. In an instant, he becomes a tiny point in the world psychic.


    Vaguely, the miserable howl of tianjizi came, "damned Devil boy, don''t you know that the spirit is old and young, and the spirit is old? Is there any public morality? "


    The sound gets smaller and smaller until it''s too low to be heard.


    That side of the world psychic in the role of the world under the rapid recovery, in the twinkling of an eye can not see the trace.


    "The change of the power of life and death, the heavenly treasure of this world, is really immortal. After this round of spiritual enlightenment, life and death are promoted to immortal. As long as I have the aura of heaven and earth, I will not die forever, and I can constantly wear out the energy in the nothingness and turn death into life.


    One day, we need to use Dugu Baitian and the God''s Taiji immortal to understand, and the six spirits reincarnation of Xiantong should also be understood.


    When I was not aware of the weak moment of the era, and now I am on the edge of immortality, I can feel that I have a causal relationship with the goddess. The immortal medicine of the cruel God is not so easy to eat. "


    He whispered to himself, looking at a causal line wrapped around his body. When he baptized himself with the life and death disk, he realized how much more causal line he had.In the eternal world, the cause and effect of stone man and ZuLong is the most extensive, which is a golden silk thread. The power contained in it must reach the level of immortal, while the other silver silk thread is the cruel man and God from the abyss world

 Chapter 903

    When Jiyuan was just practicing fighting skills in Ye Tian, he did not have extraordinary power. He once picked nine holy fruits from the barren land and took them. They were the elixir planted by cruel people and gods.


    Ye Fan is deeply entangled in the cause and effect of the cruel God. He is suspected to be the reincarnation of the cruel God''s brother. It doesn''t matter if he takes the medicine of immortality, but ye Tian can''t.


    "Mortals fear the cause and Bodhisattvas fear the fruit. It''s not that there is no spiritual reason."


    Ye Tian said to himself, at his level, he has grasped every point of his own strength to the extreme, and has begun to contact with the invisible cause and effect. If he wants to really transcend, he has to repay these causes and effects one by one.


    It''s not becoming an immortal, but a higher level pursuit.


    "It''s still a long way to go to the abyss world. Give the experiences of Dugu Baitian, God and others on the creation of six spirits reincarnation to the cruel man and great God. I think they can almost repay this cause and effect. Now let''s deal with the problem of the third world first."


    The vast earth, thousands of miles can not see the vitality, is the boundless black red earth, like the supreme character''s blood, there are extremely ancient vicissitudes of life in the flow.


    "Roar!"


    In the earth shaking roar, a huge beast like a hill rushed out from under the ground and was about to swallow Ye Tian.


    This giant beast is covered with black scales and has three fox like tails, but it has a bear head. What''s more amazing is that it''s a fierce beast.


    "Noisy!"


    The supreme sword is intended to be used. It seems that it can cut down the Xingcheng, and the blood is flowing all over the sky. The fierce beast in the sky is still not enough to see in front of Ye Tian, and is split into two parts by a sword.


    "Roar!"


    The strange beast was crying for healing, but it was destroyed by the sharp sword, and the body disappeared. However, the huge life essence of the heaven level strong man supported the strange beast to survive, and the lost body continued to grow, and the body that had been divided into two parts had to heal again.


    "Life and death disk!"


    One side of the yin-yang two color millstone in the nothingness of a grinding, Tianjie strong endless life essence is completely turned into death, a fierce beast of Tianjie so crisp death, endless death turn again, and into unlimited life essence into Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tiantou does not return to walk forward, leaving only a corpse that has lost all its essence in the same place. As soon as the breeze blows, it turns into ashes all over the sky and flies away.


    Ye tianru, the same Tiantian man, walks on this desolate and dilapidated land. Every few days, he can find a group of strange animals. They are not intelligent, but they all have the cultivation of heaven level. This alone makes the third world terrible.


    In every era, only a few heavenly orders can be born among the hundreds of millions of living beings, which are the most outstanding figures in the world at that time. The existence that can survive in the third world is heavenly order, which is terrible to think about.


    "Walking to the East, there is something I need, the source of a conscious world, and this source is very powerful."


    The vine that has been silent in Ye Tian''s mind suddenly vibrates and spreads such a spirit idea.


    "Have you ever been killed by God and Dugu Baitian?"


    Ye Tian''s pupil contracted for a moment, reconfirmed the direction, and went towards the area pointed by the vine.


    When he comes to the third world, he has this consciousness for a long time. Sooner or later, he will see the incarnation of the spirit of heaven. Huang Tian and heaven, who died in history, can find their eternal spirit in the third world.


    After walking in that direction for three days, a huge tomb with a height of 300 meters was printed into Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Endless immortal power gathered beside the tomb, forming countless illusions. Even the strong one in the heaven level would confuse the immortal here, rush into the tomb, and be devoured by the indescribable immortal will.


    But at the moment of Ye Tian''s spirit, everything has lost its meaning, and the powerful immortal power can''t affect him at all.


    Ancient, bloody, brutal, vicissitudes


    All kinds of strange breath mixed together to form the grand tomb.


    There are no people in the barren land for thousands of miles, without the slightest vitality and vigor. All the land around this area is dark red. It seems that there was once an immortal who bled here and dyed the land red. Even though endless years have passed, that terrible idea still exists, vicissitudes and ancient.


    "Tiny and humble insects, do not kneel down in front of my great existence, you should offer me the most respectful respect, admire me, respect me, worship me."


    A majestic and loud voice echoed in the sky.With a sneer, ye Tian said in a cold and contemptuous tone: "a ruined ''Tian'' dares to speak up. It seems that you haven''t learned enough. I''m just a little interested in the so-called ''Tian''. It''s very interesting to make a dish."


    "Heaven''s majesty is inviolable. It''s a small and humble existence. Accept the punishment of immortals."


    The light of endless punishment falls from heaven and earth, which is the most terrible thunder.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon."


    Ye Tian sneers. He doesn''t do much to resist. The endless thunder falls on him. In the blink of an eye, he swallows it into his body and turns it into pure energy absorption.


    This incomplete incarnation of the spirit of heaven and earth, with endless dignity and ability, still has the supreme authority of the heaven and earth, can easily lead to endless thunder.


    But it''s not enough for ye Tian to see. The light of heaven''s punishment brought by the broken incarnation of the spirit is nothing compared with the scene of his robbery.


    "It seems that even if you are beaten apart and sealed in several pieces, you will not wake up. Let me teach you how to be a man today."


    Ye Tianping is quiet and indifferent. His eyes pierce through nothingness. The whole person turns into a spirit phantom. He finds the node of the seal and enters the huge grave in a moment.


    Ye Tian suddenly appears on a vast underground platform. There is a huge sarcophagus in the center of the platform. It looks strange and evil.


    "Tiny and humble existence, use your full strength to push this sarcophagus away. I will remember your contribution. When he and Tianling kill all living beings, I will spare your life and make you a man, heaven and man, and control the endless earth."


    The voice of the spirit once again sounded, and ye Tian felt that the endless immortal power around him was strengthened again. It was a combination of endless power of belief and chanting. If he wanted to influence his consciousness, he went forward to push open the sarcophagus and open the seal of Huang Tian.


    "I will, but I don''t need to be human."


    There is a sneer on Ye Tian''s mouth, and the flowing light of one spirit after another on his fingertips. Through the accumulation of many worlds, the six prohibitions on immortality in Yuantian Scripture were originally the limit of the eight prohibitions on immortality, which were derived from the eight prohibitions on immortality.


    Endless streamers form a fine network, which is integrated into the underground world.


    Ye Tian strides to the sarcophagus and punches it out. The black sarcophagus vibrates violently, as if it is about to break, and the lid of the sarcophagus is thrown away directly.


    "Hahaha, I am Huang Tian. How can you destroy me just by your so-called mortals and taboos? I am with heaven and earth, and heaven and earth destroy me forever.


    God, I will find you, I know you are still alive, you will wind a thread of origin in my origin, I will be eternal, you will be eternal, I feel that you have recovered, when the era you suppressed me, divided into several pieces, and now I will beat you to death! "


    The sarcophagus leaps out a young man, full of excitement and high spirits. With his words and breath, the whole world seems to move with him.


    He laughed wildly and looked at Ye Tianling: "small and humble mortals, surrender under the authority of Tianling! Kneel down! Cry and howl!


    In order to thank you for releasing me from the seal, I will devour all your flesh and blood, so that you can be as high as me and look down on all living beings. "


    Ye Tianping''s quiet and indifferent eyes look at Huang Tian. That kind of eyes look like a black dragon overlooking mole ants. There is no fluctuation at all because of Huang Tian''s words.


    "Tiny and humble insect, your eyes make me feel very uncomfortable. You are not qualified to be one with me. I want to break up your soul. A wisp of true spirit will be burned by the flame of the void day and night and howl in front of me."


    Huang Tian, who just broke the seal, is extremely rampant and comfortable. He really has the qualification with his strength.


    It is the existence of a zenith of heaven, with the unique ability of the spirit of heaven to condense the ideas of all living beings in heaven and earth. It is too deep to imagine, almost impossible to kill.


    Even if it is divided into six parts, the spirit still has the strength of the top of the heaven level. If it is not for the spirit itself, it is a kind of imprisonment, which not only makes it successful, but also limits it, making it unable to break through to the anti heaven level.


    For the spirit of heaven, the most important thing they need is accumulation. The mental energy of hundreds of millions of living beings will turn into energy and become its driving force. What it lacks is the perception of the corresponding realm. Therefore, it will continue to kill the top existence and devour their immortal souls and consciousness.


    "The spirit of heaven is just like this. It''s hard to describe the state of mind and self-cultivation. If you don''t have the supreme authority of heaven and earth, how can you be qualified to stand on the top of heaven?"Ye Tianling''s eyes open and close, staring at Huang Tian''s illusion in front of him. He shakes his head after half a sound, feeling disappointed.


    "Heaven and earth, get out of here! There''s not much left of the source. It''s just a waste. "


    Before nihilism, the eight prohibitions for immortals under Ye Tian''s cloth glowed together and directly suppressed Huang Tian.


    "Roar, damn it, how can there be such an evil array? Even my consciousness can be sealed. What happened to the heaven and earth in these epochs!"


    Huang Tian''s crazy roar is split into several parts, and he hates the seal and tries his best to stop it

 Chapter 904

    The endless light of heaven''s punishment appeared, but it disappeared in an instant. Ye Tian almost realized the nine prohibitions of closing immortals in these times. All the energy appeared in that method array would be swallowed and absorbed by the end of the method, causing no harm.


    "Who are you? I curse you, you will be booming in the future! It''s broken into pieces. You can''t live forever! "


    Huang Tian''s roar is getting smaller and smaller. Ye Tiangen doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just the groan of the weak, and it doesn''t affect him at all.


    Finally, in front of Ye Tian, there is only a cloud of hazy silver light floating, which is the real form of Huang Tian, which is mixed with the origin of the world, as well as the idea and mental force of endless creatures, which is extremely special.


    "Vine, is this spiritual source useful to you? Eat it up! It''s extremely difficult to kill this kind of monster that matches the heaven and the earth. It can only be wiped out directly by using the power of the real immortal level. Although I can do it at the peak, it''s still difficult to really wipe it out in my usual state. "


    "Chi!"


    The decimal did not answer Ye Tian, but the vigorous old tree swayed slightly, sprinkled a wisp of streamer, and then saw the silver light in front of Ye Tian shaking violently.


    A spirit hazy with the source of endless Fairy Light flew into Ye Tian''s mind, into the golden leaves on the vine.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Endless void gas gushing, the edge of the new world is constantly breaking, expanding, and the world is growing, more and more broad and grand.


    A vast and distant breath flows, and the real world opened up by vines is more and more mysterious and extraordinary.


    To Ye Tian''s surprise, Huang Tian did not disappear completely. In front of him, there was still a silver ball of light, although it had spread into a flowing water like substance and lost its dominance.


    But it contains endless power of spirit and belief, which is no less powerful than the existence of a zenith of heaven.


    After the thread of origin belonging to the vast world was swallowed, all Huang Tian''s will disappeared. In front of Ye Tian, there was only pure immortal power and belief power.


    "In this way, this group of forces can also be integrated into the temple, and the existence of the most powerful heavenly spirit is worth considering!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep. He looks at jiuchongtian and takes his eyes back for a long time.


    With the disappearance of Huang Tian, the huge grave where he was was was constantly collapsing. The huge grave, which was as tall as a hill, was constantly sinking and gradually integrating into the earth. Half a day later, there was no difference in this area. Only a piece of black and red earth appeared. There had been a great battle here.


    "It seems that the spirit of heaven does not gather all the sources of the world, but rather the ideas and beliefs of millions of living beings. The essence of the world is the core. In a sense, the spirit of heaven is the most powerful immortal in this world.


    He was born to be worshiped by hundreds of millions of living beings. He is the most powerful one who believes in immortality


    Ye Tian seems to have grasped the essence of Tianling, but it doesn''t work.


    In this world, there is no immortal practice. Although the endless power of belief will gather, it will not be absorbed by the top strong. They pay more attention to their own purity.


    "Detached! If the heavenly spirits in this world had the courage of Amitabha in the abyss world, they would not have such complicated and evil feelings at all if they kept only the most sincere power of belief.


    Regardless of the others, we should absorb all the ideas and beliefs of all living beings, and devour both good and evil. Although we have ideas and wisdom, we are in complete chaos. Even if there is no one to stop us, we will have to pay a huge price to get rid of them in the future. "


    Ye Tian brings the light of Huang Tian''s fall into the real world, and the whole person turns into a streamer and disappears between heaven and earth.


    He needs to find God and the immortal. When God comes to the third world, he wants to integrate all the worlds and let all the heaven level masters in the third world return to the world.


    But later Ye Tian opened a temple, which affected the process of the world. God did not directly repair reincarnation, so that all the world could be one. Instead, he gave time to the heaven and the earth, so that they could be strong enough to cope with the countless heaven level existence that the third world would return to in the future.


    In the third world, the vast land is barren of grass. Dark red seems to be the background color of heaven and earth. Endless storms are whistling all the time. Endless mountains and rivers turn into ashes under the storm. This world is destroyed by the era''s most powerful war. It has no vitality and vitality.


    Normal creatures can''t survive, only the existence of heaven can survive in it.


    Ye Tian just walked in this heaven and earth for half a month and felt countless sealed breath, each of which was a powerful existence in the sky.The third world has become the exile place of all the strong in the era of he Jiyuan. If the opponents of Tianjie are not easy to kill, they directly put them into the third world. Since ancient times, how many terrible characters have tianzhiling sealed.


    The endless third world doesn''t know how vast the spirit is. Even if ye Tian is the top powerful being, he still can''t see the edge.


    Over the past few days, he has successively eliminated ten fierce beasts of the heavenly order who have fallen into a crazy state of consciousness, suppressed one alien tribe after another of the heavenly order, and learned the news of God from them.


    At the peak of the era, God did not know how many people the spirit had offended, let alone forced all the heaven level masters in heaven and earth into the third world by relying on Taiji immortal, which caused great resentment.


    After the disappearance of Taiji immortal, countless heavenly beings have found God and are engaged in a crazy war with him.


    Everyone knows the spirit, and God is the weakest moment. There is only a little memory in the body, and the soul is incomplete.


    Any one of the heaven level strongmen wants to leave the strongest prestige. The leader in the battle of killing heaven is enough to let any one of the heaven level strongmen''s prestige spread countless times.


    Moreover, the heaven level strongmen who were forced into the third world by God were all the battle of killing heaven, that is, the strongmen who were born after the abyss period did not experience the fierce battle of the era, although there were a pair of black hands behind the spirit world.


    However, they are not afraid of the extinction of the creatures again and again, but they are still alive intact, and the supernatural illusion is in hand, but it is not a crisis of life and death for their existence.


    In the long run, there was an illusion in the later Tianjie''s mind that they were no inferior to anyone. Even Dugu Baitian, who was taboo in ancient times, dared to show his sword.


    As latecomers, they are eager to be recognized, so they dare to challenge the most taboo immortal.


    On the contrary, the more ancient the existence is, the more reverence it has for God and Dugu Baitian.


    Such monsters as tianjizi, who have survived from the abyss, and the top figures on the side of Tianling, never dare to despise the rebellious figures like Dugu Baitian and God.


    Dugu Baitian, who had the courage to fight against the spirit of heaven, was the God of Huang Tian


    In the temple, God and Dugu Baitian were the most challenged. They made countless Tianjie and Xianxian realize what despair is.


    There, the mark of God and Dugu Baitian is the complete peak strength, but the heaven and man in the anti heaven level, even after their immortal soul fragments merge into one, the peak combat strength is the top of the anti heaven level, which is a bit frightening.


    Countless immortals were beaten to the collapse of faith and doubted life. Now it is taboo to mention the names of those two people, and no one dares to talk about them casually.


    But in the third world, on the contrary, the idea of God has been challenged countless times in the third world. There are not many traces of God in his body. Although he can still show all kinds of immortals, he can''t crush it here, because God''s strength is not one hundred.


    Every time ye Tian finds out the existence of the sane Tianjie in the third world, he gets the news that God is fighting with other characters. Not long after he comes to the third world, God has killed at least ten Tianjie.


    But there are still a steady stream of strong people who feel good about themselves and want to find trouble with God.


    Ye Tian was speechless when he learned of this situation and said to himself, "if you go back to the world and heaven and see the figure of God and Dugu Baitian in the temple, don''t you all want to blow it up!


    It is estimated that there will be a lot of Tianji strongmen to comfort people. I want to see how many Tianji strongmen will be beaten by God and others to suspect life and commit suicide. "


    It''s not a joke. The death toll in the temple is very small. After all, it''s an immortal world. If you die, you can come back again.


    However, there are many people who die every day because of their practice. Their faith collapses because they challenge the brand of God and Dugu Baitian. There are also many talents who are desperate. Every day, there are soul brands that collapse and die after the challenge.


    The most prosperous! It is no doubt that one of the first heaven steps in the six spirits'' reincarnation was tortured by blood to his soul collapse after ninety-nine consecutive challenges to God, which shocked the whole world.


    In the third world, God is not the only one who causes the storm. Cheng Zhan, Cheng Haonan''s father, also causes the storm here.


    The practitioners at the beginning of the heaven stage said that both of them took in cold air. Both Cheng Zhan and God were in the central ancient continent.


    Because there is a reincarnation gate in the central ancient continent. Recently, it has been said by countless people that a great heaven has restored the gate. All the heaven level masters trapped in the third world are rushing to that area, because the legendary reincarnation gate can communicate with the six worlds.As long as you can get there, you will be able to return to the human world, and you don''t need to stay in this desolate, withered and lifeless world.


    "My Lord, it''s time to leave. There are no strong people in the sky who will come here."


    An ancient giant, even though he had lowered his voice as much as possible, still made the nearby mountains buzzing. Beside him was a bearded dwarf and several beast tribes with beast heads and human bodies. Each of them was a powerful man

 Chapter 905

    These are the people Ye Tian has received in recent days. These characters used to be epic heroes in the West and the ancestors of fairy tales. But for him, it''s just a matter of two fists and two fists, which makes them submit in a few moments.


    As the Wuji with wisdom, ye Tian did not kill them, but prepared to stay as the backbone of Tu Tian.


    "Well, let''s go there together!"


    Ye Tian waves his hand to activate the ancient array of Yiling, and a burst of blazing light envelops here, bringing him and 18 limitless followers into the channeling together.


    It took a long time to reach the legendary central ancient continent. We can imagine how huge the world is.


    This is a chaotic battlefield with countless lights. A huge Tai Chi immortal envelops the whole world. Under it is a God King who stands up to heaven and earth.


    Innumerable limitless master crazy Dynasty God King impact, peak period asked the vast earth who master ups and downs? Only my God King''s incomparable immortal, I don''t know how many people are inspired by the spirit.


    At the beginning of practice, every character had heard such a legend. He was silent after the battle of killing heaven, and everyone thought he was dead.


    No one thought that this supreme figure would suppress the legendary Huang Tian and split it into several parts with great magic power, and put a wisp of his immortal soul into Huang Tian''s brand, and resurrected after countless years.


    A big grave passes through the sun, moon and human world, leaving endless legends and becoming the most terrible secret place of heaven and man.


    He is one of the most powerful figures in all ages, and he has been fighting with Dugu Baitian.


    Just a wisp of ghost will be heaven, man two world innumerable Wuji master into the third world, think about all let a person excited to oneself.


    "God King!"


    Ye Tian looks at the upright figure, who is in a crazy battle, full of the powerful breath of Bailing dormant around him, Taiji immortal burst out limitless light, with the immortal of the God King to fight back one limitless figure after another.


    Anyone who can survive in the third world is a character at the level of ancestor. He is so powerful that he is terrible.


    The scene is extremely chaotic, the law of infinity is dancing everywhere, the earth is sinking, and the sky is collapsing.


    A wolf, Wang Xiaoyue, summons a moon directly from nothingness, boom! However, he rushed to the God King, who was the most powerful immortal of the demon tribe.


    A fierce tiger roars, and the text of the character "heaven and man" on his forehead lights up. Beside him, there are eight terrible figures. Each of them is extremely powerful. That''s his talent. He turns the top people he killed into ghosts.


    This is not a top-notch immortal skill in itself, but in the hands of this tiger, it has played a role in transforming corruption into immortality, which is more terrible than the most powerful Wuji immortal skill.


    One after another, wujiqiang showed his most proud unique knowledge in his life, booming! However, he attacked the God King.


    In this case, the God King is still indifferent, with his eyes staring at all the vicissitudes of life, cold words from his mouth spit out: "mole ants will form a team, Tianlong has always been alone."


    "Empty dream flower!"


    Time changes, everything is wrong.


    The most powerful immortal of the tiger heaven and man pours on the wolf king, whose body is as big as a mountain, but pours on another giant man whose whole body muscles are tangled, like a dragon.


    The battlefield is in complete chaos. No one can get close to the God King, just a wisp of body dominated by Cannian. The God King is still unparalleled and can''t find an opponent.


    The God King''s tall body was covered with blood, and dozens of corpses were crawling at his feet. His silver hair was stained with blood, and his blood was boundless. One terrible strong man after another hesitated and did not dare to move forward.


    Those who can survive in the third world are all Wuji strongmen, and those who dare to wield swords at the God King are among them. However, at the moment, they are bloodthirsty and kill dozens of Wuji existence by just relying on a wisp of evil thoughts. Many people feel that they are hairy.


    And the God King that blade general eyes all feel cool at the bottom of my heart, but ye Tian feels happy.


    How many times did he fight with the God King in the temple? At that time, the God King''s black hair had changed to black again. His practice was too forgetful to love. He was merciless and moved to love. It was terrible and strange to the extreme.


    In fact, there is no need to practice the so-called "the supreme being forgets his feelings" for the cultivation of the God King. The supreme being is not worth mentioning to the God King.


    He wants to understand more about the spiritual path that the heavenly spirit has gone through, how the heavenly spirit has gone from being merciless to being sentimental, and how to kill all living beings. He wants to know more about that opponent.


    When the God King''s sharp eyes looked at Ye Tian, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a wisp of smile, Ling: "you''re here, I feel everything is going well."On the bloody battlefield, the God King stands alone in the center, cold to everyone, but only to Ye Tian, which makes many people retrogress.


    People who are familiar with the king of God and let him say hello feel terrible.


    "Time is almost up. I don''t want to fight with this group of useless people. Let''s repair the reincarnation gate together!"


    No one dares to approach him. In his words, there are countless limitless masters like Wu Wu Wu.


    Although many top Wuji masters feel angry and subdued, they dare to be angry and dare not speak. Most of them feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    They are all Buddhists. Each of them has created a kind of tribe. They are the best in a time, but they are as young as children in front of the God King.


    No one can hurt the taboo character by exerting his best skills. Many people feel powerless.


    "It''s really time to integrate the six realms. A group of so-called Wuji here are really looking at the sky from a well. Although their cultivation is powerful, they are too short of all kinds of knowledge about the cultivation world. They don''t know how to keep pace with the times. They look like one bumpkin after another."


    At the foot of Ye Tian, an immortal light was born. He went directly to the God King without looking at the countless limitless. Both of them made the Tai Chi immortal fly to the gate of reincarnation. The limitless immortal could rush madly to repair the broken gate of reincarnation in the war between heaven and earth.


    The majestic and boundless immortal light flows between the heaven and the earth, and the terrible pressure makes the surrounding limitless retrogressive, unable to bear this majesty.


    The reincarnation of the six spirits is shaking, and all the strong above the Wuji are aware of an unusual breath. It is faint that something extremely special is happening in the six black realms.


    The gate of reincarnation appears again. In the center of the third world central continent, Taiji immortal breathes endless immortal light. The golden and black light keeps shining. Ye Tian''s red blood runs through the sky, illuminating the whole continent.


    There are thousands of ghosts roaring behind the king of God. That is the war spirit who died in the third world and was called by the king of God.


    Ye Tian and the God King work together to show the power of the sun and the moon to move the earth.


    Endless fragments of time are flying, a vast river of time and space is displayed, which is the most powerful power of Ye Tian.


    Who is Ye Tian''s breath in the star path above the nine days? It is endless and dim. Even some weak star paths can''t bear the terrible swallowing power, and fall directly from the sky, forming one meteor after another.


    When a black hole flies into the galaxy of the universe, it is Ye Tian''s way of eating heaven and eating earth. Countless star paths fly into it one by one, turning it into a boundless power, directly falling from nothingness and flying into Ye Tian''s body.


    A millstone revolves in Ye Tian''s body, which will wipe out the endless energy impurities and turn them into the most refined and pure force of life and death. The great power is not only injected into Ye Tian''s body, but also into the body of the God King after transformation.


    Heaven and earth seem to be broken, countless limitless existence, looking at this shocking scene.


    Biting the sky and the earth seems to really swallow the whole world. After the transformation of Ye Tian and the God King, the endless turbulent and majestic power flies into the Taiji immortal and merges into the reincarnation gate.


    The boundless heaven and earth are vast. I don''t know how much spirit is dormant in the dark. Even some supreme masters who can compete with the God King and others are watching, but they haven''t done anything for the time being.


    It is beneficial for the supreme beings in the third world to repair the return door, which can give them the opportunity to enter the world with endless aura, instead of dying with the world withering away.


    Boundless weather and boundless blood rolling, diffuse the sky.


    Ye Tian''s body becomes indomitable with his unreserved hand. From a distance, it seems that there is a supreme being on the boundless continent.


    In the third world, on the earth of blood red, there are even enchanting blood drops flying up and merging into Ye Tian''s body.


    "It was the essence of the most powerful who had died, which was refined by him and integrated into his body. Which taboo character is this?"


    There is no one who is extremely strong. He looks at a limitless master who is engulfed by a black hole on Ye Tian''s side. He screams on the spot. His eternal body collapses and turns into pure energy and melts into Ye Tian''s and the king''s body.


    In the distance, Zuxian and Zuxian of the world were shocked. They wanted to kill the king when he was seriously injured, but they didn''t expect to see such a character as ye Tian.


    "Does Nanling have another disciple? His mastery and understanding of the laws of time and space is even more powerful than ours. He has almost the power of the immortal age. "


    Time Zuxian with extremely venomous eyes staring at the place where ye Tian and the God King are."No wonder that old immortal has not been willing to give us the heart of time and the heart of the world. It turns out that he has another favorite student. It''s not wrong for him to die in our hands."


    The ancestors of the world resented, but if the time and space immortal heard their words here, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    When the era is at the most critical juncture in the battle of killing heaven, the immortal of time and space is seriously injured, sending one abyss immortal after another out of the battlefield for future fighting.


    And his two disciples took advantage of his unprepared moment to take out his heart of time and the heart of the world, which is the source of his strength, so that he can be compared with Dugu Baitian, who is a taboo figure, to die in obscurity, leaving a great regret

 Chapter 906

    The time ancestor and the world ancestor have become the public enemies of all the abyss immortals. However, the two people who have got the essence of the power of the time and space immortal are at the top of the world. They can''t be killed when they are not forbidden characters such as the God King and Dugu Baitian. They are free for endless years.


    The vicious and twisted nature of their hearts is hard to describe.


    On the other hand, Dugu Baitian''s eldest son, Tian Tian, was staring at the king and ye Tian, who were ready to help him, but he stopped.


    "Who is that? When Jiyuan and my father are fighting side by side, I am familiar with all the characters, but I can''t feel the familiar breath in him. Who is this


    As the son of Dugu Baitian, Tiantian''s talent is rare in the world, but he is not interested in the spiritual path that Dugu Baitian has taken. Instead, he embarks on the spiritual path of Tiantian Tianren, who has always been the same as Dugu Baitian, and becomes the first day after the abyss.


    However, as the son of Dugu Baitian, he must be scrutinized by the top figures of the Tianling school. After all, when the era of Dugu Baitian and his son Dugu Xiaobai were in the most cruel war, they went against heaven and shocked countless people.


    Many people are afraid to repeat his father''s spiritual path every day and climb to the top again.


    Therefore, as the most top figure under the spirit of heaven, Guangyuan puts Tiantian, longbaobao and Zhuque tiannv, who are most likely to be against heaven, into extinction and reincarnation.


    After a difficult nirvana, longbaobao reincarnated countless times. Later, he met with Cheng Haonan and became a gourmet dragon. I don''t know how many years the spirit delayed.


    The rosefinch heavenly daughter failed in Nirvana and split into several parts. She has been reincarnating between heaven and earth, waiting for the moment of reunion.


    Because of his blood, Tiantian was divided into several parts and sealed in heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that Guangyuan''s goal has been achieved. The three most likely to break through to the anti heaven level delayed countless years because of that serious injury. In the future, only longbaobao will become the God of the dragon, and neither Tiantian nor Zhuque tiannv will be able to reach the summit before the battle of slaughtering heaven.


    "We can''t let them go on like this. Now is the most vulnerable moment for the king of God. If we can''t kill him now and wait for his real recovery, we must be the targets of his killing. When the old man of the era saved countless abyss immortals.


    He was very kind to the God King and Dugu Baitian. Once the God King took out his hand, we would die. "


    Time Zuxian and the world Zuxian in the rapid negotiation, and then bite teeth, into the deepest part of the earth.


    "Time and space break up!"


    The combination of the two shows the most taboo Da Xian Tong, breaking the most terrible seal of one spirit in the deepest part of the earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m back from xuanhuang. I''m going to settle the grudge between you and Dugu Baitian


    In the roar of laughter, the whole continent seemed to be shaking, like turning over.


    A very terrible character rushed out of the seal, and the two spirits of Xuan and Huang twined, as if returning to the beginning of the world.


    Time and the world together to cut off the world before blocking this terrible momentum.


    "Who are you? If you can release me, I don''t think it''s a nameless person of my native place. If you name me, my people will not kill the nameless person. "


    The terrible murderer opened his mouth like this. Just after breaking through the seal, he looked coldly at the time and space ancestor. He didn''t hide his rampancy and tyranny at all.


    "We know that you are the supreme being who once stood side by side with the God King and others. You were once sealed in the third world by them. Now the God King is born and is repairing the reincarnation gate. This is his weakest moment!"


    Time Zuxian quickly put a wisp of thought into the terrible mind.


    "God King!"


    Before Zuxian finished speaking, the terrible figure was furious, and the immeasurable dark and yellow gas filled the air, mixed into the most terrible light of destruction.


    "God damn it


    In an instant, he turned into a light of destruction, smashed the endless continent, and rushed to the location of the God King and ye Tian.


    "Is this character an opponent of the king? I''m a little worried. After all, there''s a terrible character around the king of God who doesn''t know the root of it. "


    The ancestors of the world hesitated.


    "This character is the supreme one who can join hands with Dugu Baitian and others to create the reincarnation of the six spirits. He is the birth of xuanhuang Qi when heaven and earth opened up. He is born with unlimited immortal power, immortal and eternal. He is the most terrible character. With his help, everything will be solved."


    In fact, the time ancestor fairy was also worried. They had planned to release this fierce man from the abyss for a long time, but there was a mysterious green era around the God King, and no one knew what would happen next."Boom...!"


    Before time and space, the ancestral immortals came out from under the earth. The terrible sound of collision came, and the endless continent collapsed.


    "Who are you? Who is reincarnated in the era


    On the sky, endless lead clouds are broken. Ye Tian and a spirit of xuanhuang collide with each other, and a xuanhuang flag shakes to break the endless nothingness.


    Ye Tian''s head is full of doom and doom, and the endless void air falls down, and the front side collides with xuanhuang.


    "When Jiyuan can exist side by side with Dugu Baitian and others, and his mind is so tyrannical, no wonder Jiyuan is excluded and they join hands with Chen Feng in the third world. When Jiyuan doesn''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that I will stay. After countless years of Zhenfeng, you are too weak."


    "Dang!"


    The xuanhuang banner is roaring! However, on the eternal clock, the wave breaks the endless earth.


    The whole central mainland is shaking, and endless limitless experts look at them in horror. Even with their strength, they can''t fully capture the fighting scene. They can only see that the two spirits are constantly crisscrossing, and everything collapses where they go.


    The battle is extremely dangerous. Ye Tian and xuanhuang are sometimes in the sky and sometimes underground. Some Wuji masters can''t avoid it, and even are directly blasted. Before they have time to revive, they are engulfed by Ye Tian''s black hole and turned into pure energy.


    Sometimes it''s xuanhuang''s two Qi flow. Xuanhuang deliberately traps several Wuji masters and devours their energy to recover himself.


    The battle on the sky is terrible to the extreme, and the earth is also in chaos. Time and world ancestors take the lead to rush to the God King, roaring and roaring all the way, "now is the weakest moment for the God King. Kill him, plunder all kinds of memories in his soul, and take away the immortal. So far, I am free from the heaven and earth."


    Countless Wuji masters'' eyes twinkle, quietly sneak into the God King''s place, directly is the hand.


    Time Zuxian and the world Zuxian join hands to play the forbidden immortal, countless time fragments flying.


    "Against the current!"


    Ye Tian, who is still fighting with xuanhuang, drinks violently. The eternal bell is booming! However, it vibrates and blows xuanhuang away. A spirit is forbidden. The rolling river of time and space shuttles in front of many limitless masters and gods, blocking them.


    The ancestors of time and the world recognize each other and stop for the first time. However, some of them do not know the horror of the long river of time. When they step into it, they are washed away by the long river of time and space. They do not know whether they have lost the past or the future.


    Lost in time and space, heaven knows how long it will take for the spirit to come back.


    "You are too arrogant, even the God King and I dare not be distracted in the war!"


    Xuanhuang, who fought against Ye Tian, was furious. As a fierce abyss formed by xuanhuang''s two Qi, he was born to be an eternal body. He was in the infinite. After countless years of practice, he was even more terrible. His physical body was so powerful that all attacks would disappear when xuanhuang''s two Qi turned around him.


    This fierce man has the ability of mother Qi of all things. He is more like a supreme Holy Spirit, and is the best material.


    "Noisy! When the era is concerned about the cause and effect of the mother Qi of all things, it is not easy to collect it. Now, with the supreme figure bred from the xuanhuang Qi, where your heaven and earth were born at the beginning, it is the most grand instrument to prove my spirit


    Ye Tian sneers. He doesn''t look at the so-called xuanhuang at all. When Jiyuan, the supreme figure, is only close to the level of anti heaven, it''s good to be able to show the strength of Wuji peak after being granted countless Jiyuan, and dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    Eternal bell boom! However, the shock directly engulfed the xuanhuang flag. With the evolution of Ye Tian, the more and more immortal spirits of the eternal clock have been bred by the dim immortal light.


    In Ye Tian''s hands, the great ape method shows the power to transform decay into immortality. One Yin and one Yang, and one death in one''s life, can see a big fish moving forward in the endless empty sea, leaping on the sea in an instant, and turning into a golden roc, flapping its wings for 90000 Li.


    In the hazy world, the endless Qi of life and death and the Qi of yin and yang are combined into one, which turns into a millstone and obliterates the heaven and earth. The dark and yellow Qi is forced to be crushed and turns into the most refined and pure power.


    The fury is unparalleled, one punch roars! In xuanhuang''s face, let it fly countless miles, angry roar spread throughout the central mainland.


    "It''s just a loser who has been sealed in countless times of the third world. He also roars in front of me."


    A golden light spirit appeared at the foot of Ye Tian and immediately came to xuanhuang. He had to be reasonable and didn''t give xuanhuang the slightest chance to breathe.


    The most wonderful Xiantong blooms in his hands. The supreme sword will break the heaven and earth, and let the stars fall one by one.


    It seems that Liuling reincarnation boxing really wants to realize reincarnation. In this world with real reincarnation, it shows the supreme immortal communication. Countless war souls roar between heaven and earth, flying into six black holes, and then flying out of them, madly impacting the xuanhuang''s entangled Qi.On the other hand, Zuxian of time and Zuxian of the world join hands to build a psychic channel on the long river of time and space called by Ye Tian to fight against this unparalleled figure.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the king of God is repairing the reincarnation gate, he has no time to attack madly. Hundreds of wujiqiang people want to step into that path. Whether it is the memory of the king of God or the Taiji immortal, they are the supreme treasure in the world, which can make countless people crazy.


    Every day already in hand, there are other have been fighting with the God King Wuji also blocked, but the number is too small, there is no way to stop hundreds of Wuji joint hand

 Chapter 907

    "It''s time to do it. Almost all the people who are hostile to us have been found out. After cleaning this round, it''s OK."


    At this time, the God King coldly opened his mouth and left the Tai Chi immortal with both hands. He asked the immortal to repair the reincarnation door by himself. The boundless weather swept the sky and the earth, and the time and world ancestors turned pale on the spot.


    What makes everyone feel even colder is that a terrible roar came from the endless distant sky, as if in response to the words of the God King just now.


    Just a moment later, a mysterious youth appeared in the sky, and the speed was too fast to imagine.


    "This is a bureau. Do you deliberately attract us?"


    Time Zuxian''s eyes were bleak, but he didn''t escape. Instead, he looked at hundreds of wujiqiang spirits around him: "this is a gamble. I can feel that the injury on the God King has not recovered, and there is only a wisp of memory in his body.


    He is hunting us and we are hunting him. If we don''t take this opportunity to kill him and wait for his real recovery, you can''t find your shelter in heaven and earth. Everyone will be killed one by one by him. "


    Many Wuji masters are in a dilemma for a while. All of them are the most elites of the times. Naturally, they know that the words of Zuxian are true.


    But if we really fight for life and death in this way, in the face of an eternal God King and another mysterious youth era, not many people present can survive.


    "Fight, since there is no way out, it''s worth living to pull the most taboo immortal in fairy tales to the end."


    A demon man roared, filled with boundless evil spirit, and rushed directly to the God King.


    "Empty dream flower!"


    The face of the Lord of heaven tribe didn''t change for a moment, and he directly showed the most extreme Xiantong. The limitless demon heaven man didn''t have time to rush to his side, so he turned into a black bone in the air and fell at the foot of the God King.


    Hundreds of Wuji masters are in awe. Many people are afraid, but there is no way to retreat.


    After the initial madness, when the reason returned to the body, they remembered the man in front of them, who was the most powerful man in the sky and the earth in the era, and was the leader in the six realms.


    Even if you die, you will lock Huang Tian in the grave. A tombstone runs through the heaven and the earth. What kind of power is that?


    Today, although there is only a wisp of ghost, but not all local chickens and dogs can invade.


    "No time and space!"


    The ancestral immortals of time and the ancestral immortals of the world display the most climax of Da Xian Tong, completely confining the area where the God King is located. Time and the world lose their concepts and disappear in that area.


    Even the powerful existence of the infinity will die in it and completely break the body.


    However, shenwangsi was not afraid, and his unparalleled body was not affected at all. Time and space lost the concept of him. Although he walked slowly in it, he was not damaged at all. The boundless weather swayed between heaven and earth.


    Time Zuxian and the world Zuxian are retreating step by step, unable to bear the terrible power.


    The king of God is so angry that the endless soul roars behind him, and the third world shakes violently, as if it is about to collapse.


    Today is destined to be the most chaotic time in the third world.


    At this moment, the immortal secret youth era called by the God King finally arrived at the battlefield, with black hair and cold eyes scanning many limitless masters, directly displaying the forbidden immortal skills.


    "All time is empty!"


    The power of time and space is surging, and the extremely terrible fluctuation sweeps across the sky and the earth. The five Wuji masters who are opposite to him scream and turn into children on the spot, and the countless times of asceticism turn into eastward flow, directly falling from Wuji to the level that even Xianming is inferior to.


    The immortal secret of the Qing Dynasty is actually the nature of Cheng Zhan, taboo Xiantong unparalleled, with a spirit attack, the five Wuji master completely from heaven and earth.


    God King and nature Cheng Zhan join hands. A group of Wuji experts are not their opponents at all. It''s a massacre.


    "Empty dream flower!"


    "All time is empty!"


    The two taboos, Xiantong, swept everything, and countless Wuji masters screamed, splashing blood.


    The immortals of time and the world were suppressed.


    "When you take out the time and space immortal''s time and space heart, now return everything!"


    The God King coldly opens his mouth and shatters their bodies in the desperate eyes of the immortals of time and the world. The spirits of the two immortals rush to the sky and want to escape. Cheng Zhan reaches out a big hand and grabs both of them. He hears two screams, and even the two ancestors who secretly rule the Western Heaven die.When the xuanhuang banner was hunting, it broke the whole central mainland. Ye Tian was as powerful as a rainbow. When the fighting Saint method was used, the whole person was plated with a layer of golden glory.


    Just like the most militant fighting immortal in the legend of fairy tale, he suppressed xuanhuang step by step. Every move was an unparalleled fairy art, and the whole world trembled with Ye Tian''s step.


    The endless dark red mountains are collapsing, and the whole third world is shaking.


    Xuanhuang eternal body has been broken several times by Ye Tian, but all of them are revived in an instant. Xuanhuang birth, born from the two Qi of xuanhuang in heaven and earth, has a great advantage. It is close to eternity and can always recover in an instant.


    If not, he would have been wiped out by Ye Tian. However, ye Tian was not surprised but happy to see this situation. This shows that there is an infinite amount of xuanhuang Qi in xuanhuang body, and the whole xuanhuang Qi in the beginning of heaven and earth seems to condense on him.


    Once the xuanhuang is completely destroyed and integrated into the eternal clock, there is no need to integrate other details before the eternal clock is promoted to an immortal.


    "Xuanhuang nine strikes!"


    When Jiyuan can fight with Dugu Baitian and others, xuanhuang is extremely angry. The forbidden Xiantong is shown by him, and the boundless xuanhuang''s Qi is gathered. The sky and the ground are broken. There is blood between Ye Tian''s fingers, but his body is not broken under this kind of attack.


    After the metamorphosis, ye Tian was extremely powerful. He collided with xuanhuang eternal body in the front, and even stronger.


    At each collision, xuanhuang''s body vibrated violently. After hundreds of times in a row, countless cracks even appeared on its body, and the eternal body cracked.


    "How can it be!"


    Xuanhuang''s face is unbelievable. Even Dugu Baitian''s body and others are just between him and Bo Zhongtian. If you want to tear his body apart, you can only use the forbidden fairy art, and you can''t crush him like Ye Tian.


    "Those who sit back and watch the sky, who have sealed countless times in the third world, have already left your knowledge behind. They don''t know that the spirit develops with the progress of the times, and they can only be eliminated in the end."


    Ye Tian ridiculed that after the appearance of the temple, he was as strong as Dugu Baitian and the God King, who both remoulded a flesh body. Seeing the source of his great power, they resolutely cut off their flesh body and re practiced.


    Far from being sealed in the third world all the time, the falling xuanhuang can be compared.


    "Who are you?"


    Xuanhuang''s rapid rebirth, endless xuanhuang''s air around, condensed into a youth''s appearance, but the whole body is yellow, even the French silk is so, it looks very strange, terrible and frightening.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t need to know the spirit. It''s really a waste of this mysterious and yellow Qi to condense on you. Today, it should be used to integrate into my spiritual weapon and fight with me in the world."


    Ye Tian''s black hair dances wildly, and his breath of dominating the heaven and the earth surges out. He has already been restrained by FA Tianxiang, but he has recovered to his normal height. However, he still looks at him as if he is looking up at a fairy mountain in the abyss, and his breath is as powerful as the abyss, unfathomable.


    "Arrogance, it is not known who will win or lose!"


    Xuanhuang is furious. Who is he that can deduce the samsara of the six spirits with Dugu Baitian and others? He is also a taboo character, but he is scorned by others. It makes him feel a great shame, and the endless xuanhuang''s Qi fluctuates violently.


    He held the xuanhuang banner in his hand and displayed his taboo skills. With one wave, it broke into Wuji masters. All the essence was absorbed, which made countless Wuji beings pale.


    The dark yellow flag of the abyss blocking the sun was shaking, and the world was breaking. He angrily drank his spirit: "give me death, and the dignity of taboo characters can''t be invaded."


    Ye Tian stands upright with boundless Qi and blood. He is not afraid of the most powerful sacred vessel in the legend. He moves his fists and collides with it head on.


    The God King and Cheng Zhan''s Tianshen in the distance were moved to see this scene. Xuanhuang flag was the only weapon that could fight with Dugu Baitian Comparable to the supreme saint, with incredible power, even if they are in such a state will not be a frontal collision.


    "This kind of physical cultivation method really has its own uniqueness. It''s a completely different spiritual path. It''s so powerful before it reaches the level of anti heaven. Once it reaches that level!"


    The God King''s eyes are very bright. Even though he knows the extraordinary spirit of Ye Tian, he still feels shocked to see such a scene with his own eyes.


    "I should choose nirvana, take off this heavenly body, merge into another body after the combination of immortals, and walk the road of practice again."


    Cheng Zhan of nature also opens his mouth solemnly, with a pair of eyes full of fighting spirit staring at Ye Tian''s body, as if he could see countless open doors in Ye Tian''s body.The battle between Ye Tian and xuanhuang is more and more fierce. The sky is shaking, the ground is moving, and the sea water in all directions is boiling.


    The whole third world is shaking violently. It seems that the heaven and the earth are going to collapse under the battle between Ye Tian and xuanhuang.


    Both ye Tian and xuanhuang are crazy, and their fighting power has been upgraded to the level of against the sky. Every time ye Tian makes a move, there are countless immortal lights flying, while xuanhuang can turn the endless earth and sky into void, and everything disappears completely.


    "Heaven and earth are falling apart!"


    After the bloody battle reached its climax, xuanhuang performed the most extreme killing in the era, which was the foundation of his standing. Xuanhuang banner gathered unlimited light and swept the sky

 Chapter 908

    Ye Tian also used the most taboo means. Immortal three points made his fighting power stand in the most extreme position. The six spirits reincarnation heavenly power was used. The most powerful six taboo immortal skills were integrated, and endless immortal Qi enveloped the heaven and earth.


    "Boom...!"


    The most central part of the battlefield has completely disappeared and turned into a boundless void. There is a terrible crack in the whole third world, which seems to split the world in two. That is the most climax blow of xuanhuang banner.


    "Who survived?"


    Even Cheng Zhan''s eyes are shrinking, and the most central scene of the battlefield is completely invisible.


    "The last blow has reached the level of against the sky. Both ye Tian and Xuan Huang have played the most powerful role. Even I can''t judge the outcome."


    The eyes of the God King are extremely deep, staring at the center of the battlefield.


    In this battlefield, countless Wuji have already disappeared. Hundreds of Wuji have been killed by him and nature Cheng Zhan, and their dead bodies are full of Qi and blood.


    Both of them are covered with blood, but they are carefully staring at the completely empty area.


    When all the void Qi disappeared and the endless immortal light did not appear, the most central scene of the battlefield finally appeared.


    There is a big hole in the eternal clock on Ye Tian''s head. The xuanhuang flag runs through Ye Tian''s back directly. At the moment when the void Qi disappears, ye Tian''s body turns into countless blood.


    "Is Ye Tian defeated?"


    Cheng Zhan''s nature is full of regret in his words. He has already seen xuanhuang standing there opposite Ye Tian. Xuanhuang''s spirit is vast for three thousand li.


    "No, ye Tiansheng didn''t really step into that level. It''s really terrible that he could kill the people at that level by virtue of his unparalleled body and the power of Yuanxian."


    The king''s words are no longer cold, but a little surprised.


    Before his words came down, the area where ye Tian''s body broke up sounded a loud voice of rosefinch. The endless breath of life flowed and ye Tian''s body condensed again. Although his face was a little dark, he was really alive.


    "A new generation will replace the old. It''s perfect to die in the hands of a strong man like you."


    Xuanhuang, who seems to be intact, said this sentence and then collapsed. The mighty xuanhuang''s spirit filled the whole sky for 30000 Li.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian kneads the formula in his hand. The broken eternal clock is as high as heaven and earth. The mouth of the clock has a boundless attraction, swallowing the endless dark and yellow air into the clock.


    In order to fly away on his own, ye Tian reaches out a big hand from the abyss and drags it out of nothingness, forcing it into the eternal bell.


    "Dang!"


    The long sound of the bell rings in the third world, which vibrates for half a century. The secret of the word Bing is displayed to the top by Ye Tian. This method of sacrificing and training weapons is unparalleled. After integrating the training methods of nine days and ten places, it is more grand. It will wear out the endless essence of xuanhuang flag and swallow the most top immortal materials.


    The endless xuanhuang Qi is integrated into the eternal bell, making it more and more thick. The virtual air is gushing, the earth, water, wind and fire are surging, and the xuanhuang Qi is flowing, making it more and more wonderful.


    The big transparent holes on the wall of the clock have been repaired and even stronger.


    The God King and Cheng Zhan didn''t intervene. After ye Tian killed xuanhuang, they sacrificed and practiced Taiji immortal wholeheartedly. The essence of hundreds of Wuji masters who were killed by them was refined and integrated into Taiji immortal to forge reincarnation gate.


    After xuanhuang''s death, there was no terrible ferocity in this world again, and countless limitless beings were far away from this area.


    "Let''s make the real reincarnation door manifest."


    After ye Tian really refined all xuanhuang''s Qi and xuanhuang''s flag, the God King directly called him to take action, and the three together devoured the boundless essence and integrated into the Taiji immortal.


    After swallowing the boundless immortal energy, Tai Chi immortal constantly disillusioned in the nothingness, and finally condensed into a bright giant gate with a height of 100 Zhang.


    Although the appearance of the huge portal is bright, it is extremely dark. It seems that the nine hell of Unicom can''t see any light.


    After the entrance of Fang Xianmi appeared, a strange wave spread all over the six realms. In the third realm, countless sealed and terrible figures roared.


    In the six realms, countless hidden supreme figures are moved and feel the opening of the door of reincarnation.


    Taiji immortal continued to shine into the huge reincarnation door, completely disappeared.


    The gate of reincarnation in the legend is born with the heaven and the earth. It is born with incredible power and can connect the six realms. It is the supreme treasure in the legend.When samsara gate exists, the six realms of heaven and earth can pass freely without any obstruction.


    But in the distant past, the gate of reincarnation collapsed for no reason, and communication between the Six Worlds was extremely difficult, and the barriers of different worlds could hardly be broken through.


    Countless characters can only be named in their own world, not like the king of God and Dugu Baitian, who are the strongest in the six worlds.


    As long as it doesn''t fall completely and disappear between heaven and earth, those once powerful souls will revive and return one day.


    This kind of ability makes the name of samsara, which is indispensable in the plan of killing heaven by Dugu Baitian and Shenwang.


    If we want to revive the countless terrible beings in Taiji immortal, we need the ability of reincarnation gate.


    According to Ye Tian''s conjecture, when the era of reincarnation collapsed, it was likely that the heavenly spirit was behind the door, because reincarnation door was not naturally among the six spirits, and even the God King and Dugu Baitian himself could hardly find its existence.


    Even if we can find it, we will not take the initiative to destroy it. The only thing that can benefit from the destruction of reincarnation is the spirit of heaven.


    If the six realms cannot communicate with each other, it will be difficult for the most powerful between heaven and earth to communicate with each other.


    It''s as strong as desperation. Tianjun has been fighting several of the strongest players in the world, but he has been trapped at the summit of infinity and has not broken through to the level of adverse heaven. There is no reason for this.


    But for the spirit of heaven, this is a huge advantage, all living beings can not be detached, for it is round after round of leeks, you can harvest at will.


    And most importantly, the gate of reincarnation is also known as the gate of the sun and the moon, through which you can reach the legendary place of heaven. If you want to kill the spirits of heaven, you must repair the gate of reincarnation and use this way to reach the place of heaven.


    At the same time, the gate of reincarnation communicates with the six realms. It is also an extremely powerful coordinate, which can lead the immortals into the abyss of time and space when the era is driven into the chaos of time and space by the great immortals of time and space. There are many functions beyond imagination.


    "The real activation of reincarnation door needs endless power. Hundreds of limitless experts may not be able to do it. With our present strength, it''s very difficult to let countless experts in the third world do it. Few people dare to come over."


    The God King was a little worried. At first he chose to go back to the third world to repair. He thought that there were endless limitless masters in this world. But who ever thought that they could kill hundreds of limitless masters and annihilate an abyss murderer here.


    This area has become a secret place, and few people dare to come here.


    "No matter, my heaven eating and earth eating has been condensed to the point where it can not be further refined. I can directly and forcibly devour heaven and earth. The third world has been broken by xuanhuang and I, so I simply devour half of the world''s energy to repair the gate of reincarnation."


    Ye Tian turned himself into a giant. A huge black hole appeared behind his head, and countless immortal energy poured into it. It turned into his energy and was injected into the gate of reincarnation by him.


    This is a shocking scene, as if the giant who created heaven and earth in the fairy tale was born again to turn the world into nothingness and evolve all living beings again.


    The God King and Cheng Zhan also use the method of heaven and earth, and they break up the endless continent and nothingness, turn them into nothingness, and force them to draw strength from them.


    Three towering giants stand side by side, one side of the terrible black hole devours the endless world, I do not know how many spirits, no strong shock, shock inexplicable.


    "Is this the taboo character? If we forcibly extract the aura of heaven and earth from one side of the whole world, and act like them, the third world with little Aura will come to an end. "


    "Who is the man who conjures up a black hole? After the age of the abyss, Cheng Zhan is the only one who can be regarded as the first person. He is an earth shaking man with all his accomplishments. This character is obviously a character after the abyss. Why is there no legend about him? "


    "His breath is incomparably light, and time has not left many traces on him at all. I feel that the traces of time on his body are only a few decades, which is impossible. Who can practice to such a degree in a few decades?"


    A Wuji master who once appeared in the battlefield whispered, which shocked a group of top abyss masters.


    "He himself is proficient in the law of time. It''s not surprising that time can''t leave a mark on him. It''s just that he hasn''t heard of such a character from the abyss to now. Nanling is the supreme character handed down from a more distant era?"


    There is an abyss giant pondering, but he does not believe such words.


    Since ancient times, a top player has not been defeated in the six circles. All the opponents dare not say that he is the strongest in the world, let alone become a taboo figure.But ye Tian seemed to be born out of thin air, and there was no record of him at all.


    No matter how many top experts think, the great changes of heaven and earth are still going on. For the first time, ye Tian devours heaven and earth indiscriminately, and the whole world falls into darkness.


    The endless earth disappears, the nothingness collapses, the endless power flies into his body, all the matter will lose all the resistance when it is close to the black hole, and it will collapse in an instant.


    At first, there were limitless masters watching nearby, but in the end, they couldn''t resist the terrible power of swallowing, so they had to escape

 Chapter 909

    When the black hole reaches its peak, even Xiannian can''t touch that area, and all the matter will be swallowed when it enters that area, which will turn into the energy of heaven and earth and activate the gate of reincarnation.


    "Is the world going to break? All the great evils have to break through the seal, and we all have to collapse in this world? "


    The terrible roar shakes the world and the earth. The whole third world is shaking, and the characters of the level of fierce immortals who have been sealed for countless generations are frantically attacking the seal.


    Even other abyss masters can''t keep calm. If the black hole endlessly engulfs them, the world will collapse. Finally, all the top masters have to bear the terrible impact of the world''s collapse. Few people are confident that they can survive the crisis of the world''s collapse.


    But no matter how worried these abyss masters were, ye Tian and the king of gods still did not stop. The black hole was like a black sun, hovering in the third world for five centuries.


    The whole world has shrunk by a circle. I don''t know how much energy the spirit has swallowed into it. During this period, some Wuji masters prepared to stop it, but when they were close to that black hole for thousands of miles, they were dragged into it, and the flesh body disintegrated and turned into energy, further activating the gate of reincarnation.


    In the first era, the third world began to blow endless storms. Even if the Wuji master fell into it, he would be swept away. If he didn''t check, he would be blown away to nowhere.


    The whole world has turned into a desert. The blood red sand is flying everywhere. It has a terrible natural power and can even hurt the Wuji masters.


    And in the second era of black holes, endless empty thunder appeared, the world and the world constantly friction, storms flying violently, gave birth to the extremely terrible empty thunder, countless limitless masters were cut all over the body, suffering.


    In the third era, countless terrible cracks appeared in the third world. It seemed that the world was going to fall into the end, and the essence of heaven and earth was further reduced. Even the endless storm stopped, and there was no power to continue to dance.


    The endless empty thunder is engulfed by the terrible black hole and turned into infinite energy.


    This is a terrible disaster. The energy required by the reincarnation gate is beyond imagination. If it is done in the human world or the heaven, hundreds of millions of living beings will turn into dead bones, and the endless vegetation will die.


    However, this is the third world. It lacks vitality and vigor. Only the Wuji masters can survive. Therefore, it does not cause much damage.


    When the black hole disappeared in the fifth era, all the Wuji masters took a breath.


    In the third world, countless sealed places are sealed forever, and the terrible characters are all in this strange change. The seals are loose and almost rush out. It can be imagined that in the future, the ancient characters who have already disappeared in legends and even history will appear one after another.


    Reincarnation door real manifest in nothingness, endless bright light has been introverted, not so bright, but more and more real.


    The God King looked at the scarred earth and the heavy and solid reincarnation door, laughing.


    "The world of all parties has been linked together. In the future, all the world will be united. The most climax will come eventually. I am looking forward to the final World War I!"


    The king looked tired, but he was full of spirit.


    "I want to go to the real unity of immortal and soul in the human world. After the integration of the world, the only one world will be more vast and strong. I need to make preparations for a breakthrough."


    Speaking of this, the God King looked at Cheng Zhan''s nature again. He said, "your immortal nature and nature should be integrated. This body will be abandoned after all. When the era of practice is abandoned, put your grand world back into the body and practice another method."


    "I will. I wish I could see the next level!"


    Cheng Zhan''s nature turns into a spirit, and the light disappears between the heaven and the earth. He goes to find his immortal illusion, and is ready for the ultimate unity.


    The king of God Laughs and strides into the door of reincarnation. There is no fluctuation in the dark door, so the king''s majestic body disappears.


    Ye Tian''s eyes scan the whole third world. At the moment, I don''t know how many eyes of the spirit are gathered here. Countless celestial figures are eager to enter the gate of reincarnation, return to the world and heaven, and feel the beautiful world.


    But there is Ye Tian who can really fight against the fierce people in the abyss. No one dares to act rashly.


    This side of the world has really fallen into decay, heaven and earth seems to have a loophole, ye Tian can feel the essence of heaven and earth in the disappearance of bit by bit.


    There are terrible cracks everywhere in nothingness. If it continues, the world will disintegrate and become a broken world after thousands of years.


    "Ouch!"


    Endless distant horizon from time to time came the terrible sky roar, had been set to never break the seal, in this great change in heaven and earth loose, constantly disintegrating, one after another terrible fierce days break out.Although it is impossible to be as powerful as xuanhuang and based on taboos, it is also terrible to the extreme, which is a terrible threat to countless limitless figures in the third world.


    Those abyssal monsters are sealed with endless era months, and the life essence in the body is deficient. Countless active limitless masters are their most desired life energy.


    There are many areas in the outbreak of extremely terrible war, the abyss fierce growl repeatedly, targeting the next generation of Wuji master, the whole third world is in chaos.


    Ye Tian didn''t take care of the chaotic world. He walked into the gate of reincarnation and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when he stepped into it, the endless darkness enveloped Ye Tian, but his own space-time immortal communication made him feel all kinds of special things in the gate of reincarnation.


    We can detect one after another immortal and secret channeling, but now all these channeling have been blocked. Only when we go to the world where the human world and the heaven world are united, the channeling still exists, while the other channeling is extremely deep and dark, and there is an extremely terrible smell on it.


    Ye Tian guessed that it should be the place where the spirit is located, and it is the channel leading to the nine heavens.


    "I''ll step on that road on that day!"


    He gazed at the channel, turned and walked into the channel leading to the one world.


    The endless darkness seems to become eternal, time seems to stop, everything has lost the concept, until ye Tian saw the dazzling light again, he once again felt the infinite life essence.


    He felt the breath of life in the cloudless blue sky, endless mountains, towering ancient trees, and all kinds of animals singing.


    Compared with the third world, this is a truly perfect world, with endless aura, which is countless times of the third world.


    The majestic vitality is filled between the heaven and the earth. This world has its unique essence, which is completely different from the world of the third world, which is close to the end of life. The depression in the heart is swept away, and the whole person''s mood is not happy.


    The area where ye Tian is located should be a huge medicinal heaven, where countless worlds are united, and even after cooperating with some ancient metaphysics, the new world is huge and inconceivable, and all people begin to cultivate various bases regularly and consciously.


    The endless field of medicine was established and refined into elixir by flowing water, cultivating countless immortal experts.


    "Who? This is the medicine field jointly opened up by Yao Tian Ren Gu and Tian Long Wei. I hope you can make it clear. "


    Ye Tian just stayed here for a moment, then a powerful immortal flew out of nothingness and asked about his origin.


    Although I can''t feel the special breath of Ye Tian, the immortal level strong man is still very polite.


    After the appearance of the temple, heaven and earth changed greatly. No one is sure how many strong people there are in heaven and earth.


    Nowadays, the world is really endless. The immortals are not as good as dogs. Some people even joke that an attack can hit three immortals. We can imagine how prosperous the world is.


    After the appearance of the temple, all kinds of strange heritages appeared, including the top elixir who specialized in cultivating genius treasure, and the top array master who specialized in building the grand array.


    There are manxiu who specialize in cultivating the flesh and depicting countless Manwen, and there are Fu Lu masters who specialize in depicting Fu Lu


    Heaven knows how many kinds of practice methods have appeared in the history. Now after the appearance of the temple, all the top strong people show up, and endless inheritance burst out.


    You are not suitable for cultivation, not necessarily not suitable for cultivation of miraculous medicine. Maybe you are a waste in martial arts cultivation, but you may be the top genius in magic cultivation.


    Any character can find the inheritance that matches with himself. There is no natural waste. Everyone has his own uniqueness.


    Even if you don''t have any cultivation talent, as long as you have enough business talent, can manage three thousand worlds, grasp all kinds of business opportunities in your hands, and obtain countless Temple points, you can still change your life overnight and become the top strong man.


    I dare not say that I will become Wuji directly, but there is no problem in achieving immortality.


    This era is the stage of genius, and any person with the highest cultivation talent doesn''t need to save money, and doesn''t need to survive the weak period of countless times.


    As long as you have enough talent, there will be a variety of top businessmen to invest in you, and some powerful practitioners will also give you advice.


    It''s a carnival of genius. People with strong talent, such as Qianlong, Longwu, Nandian Xianer, Xuanzang and Datian, just spent less than five years to reach the summit of immortals and gods, trying to find a way to break through to infinity.


    Even the most gifted Qianlong and Datian have broken through to infinity and are moving to a higher level.Both of them used to be the sons of the God King, but their treatment was much worse than that of Dugu Xiaobai and Tiantian, the two sons of Dugu Baitian.


    Before the king of God broke through the realm, he killed his relatives, killed himself, and killed the enemy when the killing was madest. He forced himself to madness and promoted himself to the most terrible level.


    Therefore, as the descendants of the God King, Qianlong and Datian were broken by the God King more than once and entered the reincarnation. They had no chance to be the strongest. Heihei wasted their most brilliant talents

 Chapter 910

    Nowadays, it is quite different in this era. The God King has already got rid of the original confinement and reached a deeper level. Due to the particularity of the heaven and the Qianlong, they can easily obtain the immortal skills left by the God King and save countless efforts.


    Although they will not necessarily follow the path of the king of God, the most powerful scriptures are still of great help to them.


    Endless pride in the fight, this side of the world is fair to anyone, as long as you have the ability to stand at the top, respected by millions of people, adored by countless people, recite your name.


    However, the world is the most unfair. Countless ordinary people who are gifted in practice can only get one point even if they make great efforts. They can only watch the characters of the same period standing at the top and looking down on all living beings from the cloud.


    But no one thinks it''s wrong. The world should be like this. The great power who created the temple has given them a chance to fight with countless Tianjiao.


    The immortal skill Scripture is open to all. Anyone can get all kinds of secret scripts. Talent is not good. As long as you can accumulate enough Temple points, you can directly change the root and bone and improve talent.


    If you are not savvy, you can directly ask Wuji or even the rebellious characters to tell them the spirit. Even a pig can be promoted to the immortal and divine way under such teaching.


    Shen Fu, one of the top ten figures in the 32nd century, is still inspiring countless people in his legendary life.


    The legendary figure himself is a top businessman in a mortal country. He is as rich as a country. He has never met an opponent in the business world for decades. The only thing he can rest on is that he has no talent for cultivation. His busy life will turn into the Loess after a century.


    He even subsidized a folk uprising figure, presented countless talents and treasures in the field of practice, and paid countless money and food to establish a kingdom of heaven and man. You can imagine how rich he was.


    But when Shen Fu was 73 years old, the temple appeared, and the legend''s life changed.


    His own cultivation talent is not good. This is the judgment he once met from a fairy in the early era, and it is true.


    But there are countless ways to change a person''s talent in the temple, and this character deserves to be the top Wizard of the mall.


    Three thousand worlds was conceived by him and created with a number of limitless characters. At present, the world with the highest number of hits is completely controlled by him.


    The temple points received every day can make people dizzy, but this legendary figure has been waiting for a long time. Instead of directly using the temple points to improve his cultivation, he just extended his life.


    In the 22nd century of the opening of the temple, this character spent 100 million Temple points to exchange the void blood. The highest blood of the demon tribe, I don''t know how many people are attracted by the spirit, but so far no one can exchange it.


    It''s not that they can''t afford that temple point. The top celestial beasts such as Tianlong and Zhuque have the ability to exchange, but their own natural blood is already the top. They have the most profound understanding of their own blood, so there''s no need to exchange the mysterious blood.


    And other monsters that are not immortal beasts don''t have that strength. Although they are greedy, they can only look up to them.


    No one can imagine that the first one to exchange the void blood is a human tribe. The process of merging the blood is unknown, which leads to innumerable people''s speculation. After all, no one knows what will happen when the so-called void blood is fused with the human tribe''s body.


    At that time, countless speculations were triggered. Finally, all the doubts were solved in the 32nd century of the temple. Shen Fu spent another 100 million Temple points to ask a supreme taboo figure to help him integrate the void blood.


    After that, the wizard, who is the peak of Shangling Taoism, directly closed the door for a decade. He made a breakthrough from a mortal to the peak of immortals. In just a decade, he crossed over the achievements that countless people could not achieve before, and became a top strong man.


    There are even many people who say that Shen Fu has reached the limitless, but this view has not been publicly recognized, only spread among countless lower level practitioners.


    After the opening of the 27th century, the temple began to select the top ten people of the temple. Each of them was a gifted and ordinary person, but through all kinds of efforts and efforts, they reached the summit and inspired countless people.


    The world is rising crazily. Under such circumstances, the third world quietly integrates into this world, but it does not cause much trouble.


    A group of Wuji masters appeared in this world, and did not make many people moved. It is too common for Wuji masters. At least there must be a rebellious class to cause a boom! It''s a pity that there is no one in the third world. Only one xuanhuang is beheaded by Ye Tian.


    What''s more, even he is not in the peak state, and does not have the strength of the adverse level.The integration of the third world into the one world has only been on the front page of qianshen temple for less than a day. This is still due to historical reasons, because the return of many people''s ancestors from the third world has caused a lot of fluctuations.


    Many ancient giants, abyssal Xianming, who had planned to come to the world and heaven to enjoy spicy food, felt a huge gap.


    It is clear that this vast world, with endless essence and endless life, is the most ideal place for practice.


    One magnificent city after another stands, but with a unique style, completely different from before.


    Countless people gather in the city. Endless mountains and rivers surround the city. Endless demon cultivation in endless mountains also establishes a splendid and brilliant culture.


    Such a splendid civilization is unimaginable to any giant. They have never experienced such brilliant deeds.


    The first problem that comes to this world makes countless wujiqiang collapse. They have no birth certificate of fairyland. They belong to black households in this world. They can''t buy anything and enjoy all benefits.


    It''s a huge joke that they don''t have their names in the fairy book.


    A group of Wuji giants, the most powerful in the world, have become black households in this world. Tens of thousands of alpacas rush past a group of Wuji giants, and their hearts collapse.


    When a blood killing immortal can''t accept this change and madly attacks a huge city, trying to swallow millions of immortals into his body and recover the vitality consumed in the third world.


    The city is luminous, linked to tens of thousands of miles of the region, then lead countless stars, boom! However, he sent out a big dipper to seal the sky, which could be regarded as the seal of blood killing immortals of the strong.


    Then, at the moment when a group of Wuji strongmen were stunned, the two Wuji strongmen flew out and directly took away the blood killing immortal sealed as a stone statue, which petrified a group of people.


    Because the two wujiqiang''s methods are too skilled, and their faces are still smiling with joy, which makes a group of old monsters feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Why do you always have this kind of Wuji master! I don''t know. Now every big city has a big array of Beidou Fengtian? This is the great master Yifeng''s Beidou Fengtian formation, which was recorded by taishangjiqing. If you are not strong enough, you can be sure. How can he feel confident in this city? "


    "Isn''t it better to have more such strong people? The study of various ways of practice by Tianling adults has fallen into a bottleneck, which requires enough experimenters.


    But now people are very particular about humanism. Only the poor, the poor, and the immortal people who want to fight to the death will do so. They also need to consider that they can''t cause damage to their lives.


    This makes the progress of Tianling''s experiment almost stagnant. It''s said that the adults are very dissatisfied, and most of the Xianmin who signed the contract have low accomplishments and can''t meet the adult''s requirements. Now, with this kind of Wuji, Tianling will be very happy.


    Don''t you see how happy those two limitless adults are? They will surely get a reward when they go back. A free wujiqiang doesn''t need to consider the so-called humanitarianism. It''s a treasure


    The topic of ordinary immortals in the grand city makes a group of Wuji collapse.


    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    Countless powerful Wuji''s heart is broken, and then a group of immortals talk about the topic is to make this group of Wuji want to commit suicide.


    "In fact, any giant city welcomes these Wuji strongmen. After all, they are elite talents. Their ability to reach Wuji proves their cultivation talent.


    In line with the high-level elite talent introduction plan signed by many strong people in the temple, many strong people want to have a strong person in their city.


    But this group of so-called Wuji is really disappointing. Most of them are brutal and violent. They can only fight furiously. They can''t plant elixirs, they can''t repair the top heaven and earth array, and they can''t even make alchemy. They just don''t know where the spirit comes from. They don''t know what spirit comes from. "


    The person who said this sentence had a look of collapse, and the people next to him nodded with the same feeling.


    Today''s world is no longer a world of shouting, fighting and killing. It''s heaven and man who can earn enough Temple points. It doesn''t seem that Shen Fu is treated badly by a group of heaven experts. There are at least ten limitless experts protecting him when he travels.


    At any time, there is a top array around him. Even the experts at Wuji can''t break that defense for a moment. I''m afraid Shen Fu has a problem.


    "These old antiques are really too backward. There are a lot of shortcomings in their practice methods. Now the latest practice methods announced by Xianfeng college have ruled out their backward practice methods.""Just like the so-called celestial being, whose whole body is entangled with blood, the conversion efficiency of practice is extremely low. It costs too much to swallow millions of immortals before they can step into the next level, and it will also affect the mind. There are a lot of shortcomings. Even the children just born in the celestial world won''t take a look at this kind of practice."

 Chapter 911

    "Moreover, these so-called Wuji are all parallel goods. Although they are all barbaric and violent, they are completely different from Wuji growing up in the temple. Except for the most powerful of them, no one can be as amazing as Wutian people."


    "It''s no good trying to win the hits by their fighting. Several of the three thousand circles have tried their best to sign the contracts of several wujiqiang, so that they can fight on the platform every day and play their fighting videos, so as to make their clicking rate reach the highest."


    "And the result? At first, it attracted a lot of people to watch, but later the wujiqiang, who had been born in the temple, came to kick the hall and beat all the wujiqiang. The founders of those sessions lost their pants and almost lost their money, becoming the most famous joke of the temple. "


    A group of wujiqiang people feel that their scalp is fried and their spine is numb, so they can''t bear such a blow.


    After entering the temple, they were shocked. First of all, they were beaten in front of Dugu Baitian and the king of God, which almost all of them had done.


    After that, these Wuji masters are crazy to get enough Temple points, and then their experience becomes wonderful.


    Some of the most violent and impulsive immortals chose the most tyrannical way. Eighteen Wuji experts formed an alliance and rushed into the medicine field to pick endless natural materials and treasures.


    Because the action was too sudden, a thousand square kilometers of medicine field was picked by these celestial beings, and then the tragedy came.


    The medicine field is the foundation of all the strong people. The pills refined in the whole medicine heaven and human Valley need to collect enough herbs from here. The endless strong people have different feelings for this medicine field, and their descendants need this medicine field to cultivate.


    Therefore, after hearing that someone had offended the medicine field and picked the immature medicinal materials in advance, 72 Wuji masters appeared and set up a ten way killing array to suppress all the Wuji who dared to offend the medicine field.


    Wuji, who just came to this world from the third world, had three of them smashed on the spot. Endless blood rain fell on them and they were used by the strong to cultivate medicine fields.


    Looking back on these past events, a group of wujiqiang simply can''t bear to look directly at them.


    The strongmen of the elves tribe return to their homeland and are ready to win the respect of all the elves by virtue of their lofty prestige and the prestige of their ancestors and become the heaven and man of the elves.


    The question of the latter group of elves led her to be blinded directly.


    "How to play the fifth paragraph of the third section of Xianyuan doomsday song?"


    "How can the Fairy Dance be grand and flawless? Let the immortal take it? "


    "How can a hundred birds attract a real beast, rosefinch?"


    The Wuji strongman of the elf tribe was hoodwinked from the beginning to the end. Seeing a group of descendants'' reverence for her turned into disappointment, she even had some doubts. It seemed that she didn''t know why she could break through to Wuji?


    After all, this is the foundation of the spirit tribe. The beautiful singing and graceful dancing are the root of the high level of click on the video of the spirit tribe, and also the source of their temple points.


    And the top heaven beast''s heaven man Hydra and the roaring moon wolf king are even more collapsed after they return to the gathering place of the demon tribe. Their descendants are practicing the Dragon formula or rosefinch Nirvana Sutra, and all the demon tribes are striving to evolve towards the Immortal Dragon and rosefinch.


    The blood of Hydra and wolf king Xiaoyue are considered backward by them, far less powerful than the most top immortal beast in heaven and earth.


    Only a few monsters in the tribe evolved towards the wolf king of the moon and the Hydra because of the protection plan of the tribe in the temple. The temple took the initiative to support and prevent the extinction of these top immortal beasts that once existed in heaven and earth.


    Those monsters who are evolving towards the wolf king and Hydra are not happy, but there is no way. They have no temple at all. If there is no temple to support them, they can''t practice at all.


    Ancient giants, mountain dwarfs


    The ancestors of one tribe after another collapsed. We suffered too many blows in the tribe. We felt that the world was too unfriendly.


    What they used to be proud of is not worth mentioning in front of the world. They have experienced too many setbacks in a short time.


    After the initial chaos, a group of wujiqiang adapt to the world with their strong willpower.


    After all, they were once the top elites. At first, they just couldn''t turn the corner. After all the most tyrannical assassins among them were recovered by the temple violence, they finally realized the difference of the world and had to accept the change of the world.


    Wuji of the elf tribe is working hard to learn endless music. She is going to get the qualification of music teacher through the fairy temperament level 13. Then she is qualified to teach countless students.Only in this way can she obtain enough Temple points for her to obtain all kinds of immortal scriptures.


    Mountain dwarfs are trying to learn the latest forging method. They must learn the forging method of top Xianjin. He is ready to work hard to pass the nine level forging method of Xianbing. As a master of Wuji dwarfs, he can only learn it for free. This world is still thirsty for top forging masters.


    I don''t know how many times the spirit has been abandoned by this Wuji mountain dwarf, and his skills have become the foundation of his life again. It''s hard for him to understand the taste in his heart.


    He still remembers that the last time he swung a hammer was hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, he had not entered the limitless, and needed to rely on the ability to forge immortal soldiers. Unexpectedly, his talent and ability could be used again.


    The ancient giants were somewhat forced. Their tribal talent was huge and powerful. For countless tribes in the temple, they had no special advantages. At least they were not qualified for teaching.


    They can only go deep into the void and open the colored star core, collect the void immortal materials, and use them to forge the most magnificent palace. At present, the whole world is engaged in infrastructure construction.


    The ancient giants just met this requirement because they were so huge that they could directly carry the stars back from the sky, because only those limitless like them could go deep into the void and the starry sky. The other literate limitless were all leisurely lecturing in the temple and got endless Temple points.


    However, the ancient giant is still satisfied with his current work. Although he is a little bit tired, it''s still a bit unpleasant to say, that is, he moves bricks, but the treatment is good.


    Every meal is the meat of the top immortal beast. The genius can take whatever he wants. With his huge body, he can eat all at once. This is the most satisfying.


    The top wujitian mages are working hard to learn a new array. The array they realized before endless years seems to be full of mistakes now, because even the heavenly goddess Misra is resurrected.


    All the most powerful elements are walking in the temple. They work together to create all kinds of Dharma. Although it is only the 30th century, it has a long way to go with the times.


    The most powerful talents of different times, their wisdom and ideas collide here, and their power is huge.


    Before that, the spirit of heaven was destroyed again and again, and it was destroyed at the most glorious moment of the world. There was no way to get closer. Countless cultural faults and a new round of reincarnation took a different spiritual Road, but it would be destroyed when it reached the summit of the last civilization.


    Nowadays, with the collision of civilizations in different times, the spark of wisdom is burning, and countless civilizations are united into one, which will push the history of practice to a higher level.


    At least now, all the eastern and Western practitioners agree that it is necessary to refine the inner world opened up in the body and replenish the body.


    This is the experience that comes from the understanding of the Chinese Sutra and other immortal and secret techniques. Different civilizations in the past dynasties have never practiced the inner heaven and earth as they do today. After the joint efforts of many top powers, they suddenly realized.


    Inner heaven and earth is an unprecedented power, but also a different kind of imprisonment. Opening up inner heaven and earth is an unprecedented brilliant thing, which can be recorded in history.


    However, the inner heaven and earth do have their own defects. The most powerful do not say the ultimate reason. They just say that the inner heaven and earth are imprisoned, and there is a strongest being who imprisons all of them. All the Wuji know that it is the supreme spirit. With its existence, all the inner heaven and earth can not be truly perfect and detached.


    The opening up of the inner world consumes all the spiritual light of the body. Although the body of the strongest is still terrible, it is more like forging a powerful immortal soldier. Without the corresponding spirituality, the light of the immortal soul can not be sublimated again.


    Although the flesh body that opened up the inner world is still unique and powerful, it is difficult to leap out of the ultimate step without corresponding aura.


    The whole world is practicing again. I don''t know how many people in the spirit have restored the inner heaven and earth to the physical body, making this world more and more vast.


    Originally, the 18 levels of hell under the Western Church of light in the human world were integrated into this heaven and earth. Each of the 16 levels of hell was the inner heaven and earth produced by the Supreme Master at the climax of the epoch. After returning to this heaven and earth, this heaven and earth became more and more vast and boundless.


    The world is so strong that it''s unimaginable. It''s very difficult for a beginner to break the endless earth.


    The world has been building magnificent cities, each city can easily suppress the Wuji master, but in fact, if there is a real supreme figure, you can find all the cities from the top of the world.


    Innumerable magnificent buildings are arranged according to a specific law, and have been built into the most complex and terrible array in history. Only when all the array masters and endless experts in the past dynasties join hands can they produce such a miracle.Under the leadership of the ancestor of the array, there are thousands of limitless array masters working together to promote this complex and terrible array, connecting the whole world with this array

 Chapter 912

    Even because of the reasons of Dugu Baitian and others, these array masters also considered the reason of the spirit of heaven. Once the array was opened, it would be like the end of the Dharma, cutting off heaven and earth, and all the cause and effect opportunities would be cut off.


    Even the spirit of heaven can no longer control this piece of heaven and earth, and the whole world will be used by all living beings. This is the most crazy fantasy and the praise of genius.


    Only the ancestral veins of one world are suppressed by these crazy characters. Before the endless era, I don''t know which generation of spirits created the top secret skills like the same source Heavenly Master, which dredged all the spiritual veins under the earth.


    Countless Tianlong are used to comb the rivers and connect the mountains and rivers together to form the most powerful array.


    The mountain immortals moved from the immortal civilization that developed to the peak and then destroyed. When that civilization developed to the peak, heaven and earth were in their planning, and everything was fixed.


    The immortals of mountains, rivers and rivers are everywhere. Their practice method is extremely unique. The art of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is particularly suitable for ancient giants. Many ancient giants have practiced that practice method, which makes the people of that era civilization who appear outside the temple very surprised.


    In the end, they concluded that the ancient giants had the blood of the giant spirit immortals in their era, so they could fit their practice and grow so tall.


    The underground spiritual veins of mountains and rivers have been completely combed. Now the place where ancestral veins gather is the place where endless medicine fields are located. The aura there is the most majestic, rich and unimaginable. The growth speed of the spiritual medicine in one era is equal to that of the outside world in one century or even longer.


    There are also special time practitioners there to bless the space-time Dharma array, which has met the needs of endless practitioners.


    At the beginning, when the field of medicine was not so brilliant, the supply of genius''s treasures was in short supply. As a last resort, the most top wujiqiang directly extracted spiritual veins from heaven and earth and condensed them into pills. At that time, the means were amazing, which satisfied the cultivation of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Ye Tian and the God King found the corpses of Huang Tian and Cangtian who were sealed by the division of the era. After extracting the origin of the vast world with vines, the rest of the endless power of belief and the power of all living beings entered the temple, making the temple more and more indestructible and powerful.


    The whole world is developing at an extremely fast speed. There has never been a historical civilization as brilliant and fast as it is now.


    The characters on the other side of the heavenly spirit are obviously aware of the uneasiness. In these days, there have been Youluo Tianren, the immortal idea of void Tianren Hou, who have fled into the temple, in order to check the void and reality of the temple and find the real reason for the mutation of the world.


    The changes in these days are really too amazing and terrible. In the endless starry sky, those stars are running in an inexplicable track, and the whole world has an extremely terrible atmosphere in circulation.


    Once shaken half of the starry sky, but now it is reshaped by the supreme power


    In the endless world, there was no place for the supreme figures of the heavenly spirit faction. They had to gather in the void.


    Even the Supreme Court is not sure to avoid the more and more dense network, but the rules of the world are more and more intensive.


    The star war spirit broke through to the anti heaven level in these times, but also joined the ranks of Dugu Baitian and others, and the endless star path was arranged according to the deduction of the array masters.


    Ye Tian and the endless array master feel that they have gained a lot from their communication. Yuantian''s skill has been sublimated to an unimaginable level. The nine prohibitions of sealing immortals have been deduced by him, and they can even seal immortals under the endless starry sky.


    The battle spirit of the starry sky, formed by the endless galaxy, is naturally familiar with the endless galaxy. It is a living treasure. Under his guidance, endless ancient giants and limitless experts go deep into the galaxy, mining one powerful star after another, and collecting the most powerful immortal materials from heaven and earth.


    A powerful temple is forged under the medicine field, which is the center of all the arrays in the world, directly connecting with the underground ancestral veins.


    Ye Tian even practiced in secret sacrifice day and night, communicating with endless weapon refining masters.


    Heaven knows how many civilizations have been born in this world, which is the most precious wealth.


    Dugu Baitian and Shenwang only paid attention to the strongest people in the past dynasties, but they didn''t pay much attention to their civilization, which was a great waste.


    The civilization that can give birth to the most powerful is extremely precious, not just a few of them.


    However, Dugu Baitian and Shenwang also had their own helplessness. Taiji immortal collected the war spirits of the strongest in the past dynasties, which could not survive forever in heaven and earth. They could only let these strongest war spirits have 12 periods of time, and had no chance to leave their splendid civilization behind.


    As for Dugu Baitian and the God King, they did not know how much civilization they had experienced, but when they reached their level, they would never pay attention to the endless civilization. Most of the time they were fighting with the strongest members of the Tianling faction, and they had no spare energy to take care of others.In the eyes of Dugu Baitian and Shenwang, it should be the most unworthy thing to cultivate civilization.


    And the temple created by Ye Tian played a role in turning the decadent into the immortal. The most powerful characters could only exist in 12 time periods, so they could only appear in the last battle with the spirit of heaven.


    But the temple can make the endless immortal ideas manifest, and the once most powerful can survive in that immortal world, so it has the foundation for the birth of civilization.


    Countless civilizations gather together, endless sparks of wisdom collide, thus creating a blowout of the strong in this world.


    There is no doubt that Dugu Baitian and Shenwang are the most brilliant figures of their time, and they are also one of the highest achievements of their civilization. The eyes of the whole world are focused on them.


    But in fact, even Dugu Baitian and Shenwang did not care about the birth of their supreme civilization, which was the most precious wealth.


    They are the most brilliant pearls, shining on the world, but it does not mean that the civilization of their time is not worthy of praise and praise.


    In fact, Dugu Baitian, Shenwang and Chengzhan were only the most powerful figures in their era, so they could live to the end of civilization, even if it was destroyed.


    In this way, the endless wisdom of building a civilization goes out, and the endless wisdom characters disappear in the world.


    Today, countless top craftsmen who forge immortal soldiers are also excellent. They can make the whole heaven and earth into an array, which is more perfect than that deduced by the God King and Dugu Baitian. Can such characters be said that they are not powerful enough?


    In fact, any civilization is made up of countless factors, but under the cruel choice of the spirit of heaven, only the most powerful people can survive, and the shuffle again and again has deepened this impression.


    Dugu Baitian and Shenwang are the first of their time in terms of combat power, but not necessarily in terms of others. In many details, other top figures do better than these two.


    Today''s world, today''s civilization, is from the past dynasties, all aspects of the most powerful joint planning.


    Heaven and earth are like a chess game, and every most powerful person becomes a chess piece. We should play the next chess game with life and spirit.


    The complex array covers every part of the world. It''s just a matter of thinking that you want to go to any area. The transmission array on the mainland has been completed to the level of perfection.


    Nothingness has been sorted out. Winged people and 24 winged angels in ancient times dance in the sky, erasing all the violent turbulence in nothingness and carving out one complicated array after another.


    All the nothingness and the essence of the wind and the energy of nothingness have been engulfed and refined into a variety of peculiar Dan medicine to help people practice.


    The boundless and huge continent is only dotted with a huge sun, which is the result of the boundless power catching endless sun from the extraterritorial starry sky, and then combining them into one.


    There are countless detailed Dharma arrays in it. Even the sanzujinwuju tribe practices in it and breathes the essence of the sun fire. The endless sanzujinwu controls the Dharma array, allowing the sun to gently release sunlight.


    In fact, the sun mainly shines on the endless medicine fields, changing the environment there. People in the endless immortals do not need the so-called sun to shine at all. There is one more sun in the sky, which is more a little miss in the hearts of millions of people.


    At the beginning of the endless world, Taiben in the sky couldn''t shine on all areas, or couldn''t catch the sun from outside continuously. Hanging in the air ensured that the whole land was covered in the sun.


    Because of the memory of the sun''s shining, countless wujiqiang people later exerted their efforts to fuse countless suns together to form a single sun shining on the whole world. During this period, one side after another complex array, like a mirror, led the light of the sun to all directions of the land.


    The same is true of the moon in one world, which becomes the gathering place of endless moon rabbits and fairy toads.


    Near the sun and moon is a blessed place for countless practitioners of the power of the Taiyin and the power of the sun, which are used grandly. If you want to practice in them, you need to pay enough Temple points.


    If you want to settle down permanently in it, you have to pay a huge amount of temple points, which is enough to make a lot of immortal level strong people suffer from liver pain.


    At the beginning, the 33 wujiqiang people who had made such a move unconsciously made a fortune under the guidance of Shen Fu.


    Just by selling the area near the sun and moon can make them laugh, the real estate industry is in full swing.


    I don''t know how many immortals and beasts have to cut off part of their flesh and blood every once in a while to pay off their debts. Even in the whole world, they have opened a chain of fried golden black legs, known as golden black gate, which is the place of countless food dreams.They also sell fairy toad legs and jade rabbit legs by the way. They don''t earn too much money. Those stores are also the places where Longbao often patronizes. The delicious food made of fairy animal''s blood and meat is the highest pursuit of food

 Chapter 913

    After the appearance of the temple, the painting style of this world went in the direction that ye Tian could not imagine.


    In the 42nd era of the birth of the temple, the heaven roared and shocked the earth. The ancestors of the Cheng family came back to life. The boundless weather covered the sky and the earth. That day is called the day without day.


    The sky shadow can be seen all over the world. The rolling weather lasted for a whole day. On that day, there was an earth shaking howl.


    A terrible accident happened to the Cheng family, who lived on the moon. The eldest brother of the Cheng family was run over by the spirit of the heaven. The boundless blood rain changed the world, and his roar before death shocked the world.


    The eldest brother of the Cheng family is already at the top of the infinite, almost touching the path against heaven. Therefore, his crazy cohesion is the soul of Cheng Zu, who wants to devour the boundless soul power in one fell swoop, to an unpredictable degree, and stand aloof in the world.


    On that day, the roar of the heavenly soul broke the endless star path, and Wuji recorded the scene of the battle, which is still spread in the 3000 world and shocked many people.


    The eight ancestors of Cheng Haonan, the most brilliant and gorgeous in the history of Cheng family, were resurrected by Cheng Zu. After staying for one day, the monstrous spirit disappeared and disappeared.


    There is another figure in the deepest part of the temple. The eight most outstanding members of the Cheng family, beiyetian and Tian tribe, have placed them in the land of changing time and space, leaving behind countless talents and treasures of practice. They hope that they can return to the peak in the shortest time, and even reach the level of anti heaven.


    The talent of the eight of them is brilliant, not to mention Cheng Zhan, who became the top of the anti heaven level after the abyss, at least not inferior to the ancestors of the Cheng family in the era.


    However, far from reaching the peak of their growth, they voluntarily sacrificed themselves and revived the ancestors of the Cheng family. Even though they were all revived in the end, they did not have enough time to recover to the peak. With their talent, they would have enough time to break through the adverse heaven.


    Even if they didn''t reach the peak of their cultivation in the end, the eight in one could fight against the rebellious characters. We can imagine how powerful they are.


    The whole world has become different. The most powerful and terrible characters are practicing in seclusion. Whether they were once the most powerful, the dragon sword, the split sky sword, shigandang, or other characters who were trained as immortal soldiers, they are growing up at a terrible speed.


    In this case, all the most powerful people seize the opportunity, they know the spirit, and they don''t have much time left.


    With the drastic change of heaven and earth, the sky will be destroyed soon, the six spirits will collapse, and everything will come to nothingness.


    "Why hasn''t the last moment come yet? What is the spirit hesitating about? "


    In the deepest part of the temple, the God King opened his mouth. After the reconstruction, he stayed in the center of the changing place of time and space for more than 40 years. In fact, he has experienced more than 40 thousand years, making these new bodies reach the level of adverse heaven again.


    Dugu Baitian and others are the same. It won''t take them too long to cultivate a rebellious body. The important thing is that they want to lay the most solid foundation and embark on the spiritual path that ye Tian brought after he became an immortal.


    At the same time, it also draws lessons from ye Tian''s origin, swallowing thousands of kinds of life origin, transcending it and showing more terror.


    Therefore, they were able to rebuild an anti heaven body in more than 40000 years. Ye Tian could not grasp their realm, and there was immortal light rising at any time, even the immortal eyes could not see through.


    "It''s waiting for the fruit to ripen. The sweet fruit that has never been before can be tolerated by the spirits of heaven. No era can have hundreds of millions of immortals. This is a miracle and the sweetest fruit."


    When the ghost master opened his mouth, his whole body''s Yin Qi had dissipated, his masculinity burst, his whole body''s muscles were tangled, and his body was like cast iron. At a glance, people could imagine the beauty of power and shame the strongest people.


    No one can imagine that before the ghost master, he was just a skeleton full of ghost Qi. He completely reversed Yin and Yang and went from extreme Yin to extreme Yang.


    "It''s really waiting, just as we are accumulating the most powerful power, so is the spirit of heaven. The endless metaphysical world merges into the big world again. The new world is very broad, which is beneficial to our practice and also a kind of help to the spirit of heaven."


    Dugu Baitian could see it very well. Even so, he could not see any worry on his face.


    "Maybe it has recovered from serious injury, and now it is looking down at us from the cloud above nine days, watching our group of insects constantly jumping, expecting to produce satisfactory fruits."


    When Dugu Baitian said this, he seemed to be sad and happy, and his face was very complicated.


    "I think we should kill the running dogs of the spirit in advance. Recently, they have come here more and more frequently. The consciousness of void heaven and man has appeared several times. The death of Shura heaven and man can''t be let go so easily."Masculine and tough to the extreme of the ghost master character has become extremely hot, now want to direct hand, with his consistent forbearance character completely does not match.


    Cheng Zu could not help but look at him a few more eyes, Ling: "you old boy''s cultivation has gone into heaven! It''s totally different from the past. It''s not like you put forward the idea of taking the initiative to attack. I thought it was the king of God who wanted to say it. "


    It''s true that the ghost Lord has always been quiet and low-key. Among the most powerful, the legend about him is the least. Now the ghost Lord seems to be a different person.


    "No harm, no harm, now the ghost Qi in my body is turning into the extreme Yang Qi, and the Yin and yang are completely out of balance, so my immortal soul seems a little irritable. After a period of time, when my immortal soul feeds back on my body, it will be much better after the integration of yin and Yang, not like now."


    The ghost Lord''s voice was deep and deep, which made the other most powerful men look at him with surprise. It''s hard to see their comrades in arms like this.


    "If we don''t discuss this, how is the time and space immortal recovering?"


    The God King didn''t tangle much on this topic. They are all the most powerful people in the world. They naturally know something about the situation in the body. Since the ghost owners have said that they are OK, there is no problem.


    "Two disciples of the time and space immortal have been killed, and their time and space keys have been obtained. However, when the era of time and space immortal falls on the road of killing heaven, most of its spiritual consciousness is broken in it.


    Without that, it''s hard for the immortal of time and space to recover. Now it just condenses less than a layer of soul power, and I don''t even have specific consciousness. I''m going to walk on the nine days.


    Although my physical body has not been promoted to the top, no one can leave me in this world after the unity of spirit and immortal


    The God King''s words are plain, but there is a kind of hegemony that can''t be doubted.


    No one in heaven and earth can leave him, and only he has the courage to say such words.


    "All right! Then you go for a walk in nine days. "


    Dugu Baitian took a deep look at the God King and agreed with the proposal. Then he continued: "haven''t human beings returned? She didn''t really die. With the help of the temple, she shouldn''t have delayed so long


    "I know that, but it''s a little hard to describe."


    Ye Tian said that his face was strange. Seeing that the other strong men were looking at him, he hesitated for a moment and continued to work: "the situation of human, nature and human is very similar to Cheng Zhan. She has reincarnated."


    "Reincarnation!"


    Several people present are the most powerful, I do not know how many times reincarnation of spirit, for this topic is particularly clear, and ye Tian also emphasized, nature all clear black over.


    It is said that when the era people, heaven and man, started a war with the void tribe, they shook the flag of heaven and man and broke half of the starry sky. In fact, the rumors were wrong.


    It was another supreme figure who waved the flag of man, heaven and man and directly shattered half of the starry sky, making it a dead space.


    That character''s unique knowledge is that he is in a hurry from ancient times. It seems that he is Cheng Zhan now.


    But the memory of that kind of supreme character has completely disappeared, and the new Cheng Zhan Ba Ling is boundless. He has cut off all the past, and has taken a step closer to its original foundation, reaching a more unpredictable level.


    And today, it seems that heaven and man are the same, and there is also the reason for ye Tian.


    In the original history, the reincarnation of man, nature and human beings was just like the record of practice, and they fell into a very embarrassing situation. Although their talent was brilliant, it was difficult to break through to the real peak.


    It fell down in the great calamity of heaven and earth later, and the consciousness re condensed later is naturally based on the idea of man, heaven and man. Although it has a peaceful memory, it is more like a dream.


    Now, with the help of Ye Tian, pingru got out of the predicament of being too forgetful of love. Her cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and soon broke through to the path of immortals.


    After the combination of the human world and the psychic immortal corpse, she went to the elf tribe and her figure and one, which was born out of her soul, almost stepped into infinity.


    After the appearance of the temple, pingru was once the most powerful person in the world because of her special identity. She was born with extremely high authority. She could watch all the immortal scriptures on the sun moon immortal tablet at will.


    As the reincarnation of human, heaven and human, pingru''s cultivation talent is unparalleled in the world. Even Cheng Haonan once admitted that her cultivation talent can''t compare with this woman who is just like the spirit of heaven and earth.


    When there were not enough spirits of the most powerful in the temple, pingru broke through to Wuji with his own talent, and was the first group of people to break through to Wuji in the temple.After the immortal thoughts between heaven and earth constantly integrated into her body, she went into the land of changing time and space. After the fifth century, when she walked out of it, she had reached the climax of infinity.


    Then she saw Cheng Haonan''s son. If pingru is dominated by the idea of human, heaven and man, it must be a swing of the flag of human, heaven and man, which directly smashes Cheng Haonan.


    But now it''s pingru''s consciousness. What happened later is a family ethics play, and it''s ancient

 Chapter 914

    Anyway, in the end, pingru still stays with Cheng Haonan, but Cheng Haonan feels embarrassed at first.


    Dugu Baitian put Xiannian into the temple and soon learned the corresponding information. He also looked strange.


    Naturally, Cheng Haonan''s identity is clear. He is Cheng Zhan''s son and his son Dugu Xiaobai''s reincarnation. It''s always surprising and strange to see Cheng Haonan live together peacefully and happily.


    Cheng Zhan''s same face is so surprised that he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "Let''s put this problem down! Now that man, heaven and man have reincarnated, with the help of the temple, they should be able to break through to the anti heaven level soon. As for their emotional entanglement, we don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    The ghost master crows his eyes at Cheng Zhan and Dugu Baitian, which makes Ye Tian almost laugh.


    "Talk about the characters who have recently broken through to the level of adverse heaven!"


    Ye Tian changes the topic wisely.


    "Greedy Dade Dawei Tianlong, after we specially asked a group of Tianlong to limit its access to enough temple sites, and used 3000 realms to push various delicacies to it every day, it finally entered the land of time and space changes.


    I specially left it a world of immortals that matched the changing space and time, in which there were countless most terrible immortals in history.


    Under the stimulation of delicious food, Dade Dawei Tianlong''s perseverance is beyond imagination. He has been in the changing place of time and space for 20 millennia, which is 20 millennia. Under such circumstances, he has become a new generation of strong man against heaven. "


    A group of strong people are gratified, even the God King''s mouth are hanging a wisp of smile, in the merciless from the Supreme Court to the realm of human feelings, the God King''s emotion is rich a lot, no longer as cold as in the past.


    "He is the strongest man who has the best chance to break through to the adverse level in the era, but he has always refused to work hard. When the era came, I almost went to train him myself."


    Hearing that the king said, ye Tian waterfall Khan, with the personality of the king as the era, longbaobao may be forced to commit suicide by him and fall into the hands of the king, which will surely make longbaobao doubt life and lose interest in life.


    It should be noted that the king of God is extremely cruel to his son''s Qianlong in his reincarnation. He personally let the Qianlong kill his former relatives and friends, and even let him survive by swallowing corpses when he didn''t break through the Xianwu realm.


    Think about it, it makes people feel that the scalp is fried and numb.


    "Every day is close to that level. He changed the Sutra of killing heaven and destroying spirit from the God King, and read the Sutra of nine destroying and collapsing heaven from Dugu Baitian. He also read the cultivation methods of the top immortals in the past.


    He has to walk out of his own spiritual path and seems to become a top-notch immortal. "


    "If he is willing to exchange my scriptures, it means that he is not far away from the level of adversity."


    Naturally, Dugu Baitian was most familiar with his son.


    His eldest son has a deep nature and high talent every day. He can understand any cultivation method after reading it once, which makes him proud and unwilling to follow Dugu Baitian''s instructions. Instead, he wants to go out of his own way to surpass his father''s achievements.


    On the contrary, he was learning from Datian Tianren, who had been entangled with Dugu Baitian, and he was on a daily road. In fact, he had already gone into a wrong road.


    Now, if he is willing to exchange the scriptures of his practice every day, it naturally shows that his heart knot has been opened and he is not far away from the level of rebellious heaven.


    "What''s the situation of the rosefinch lady? At that time, we were still in the process of reincarnation, and we didn''t recover at all. That''s why we have such a regret. Now we have to clear up one by one. "


    Cheng Zu''s words are as cold as Jiuyou''s.


    "The situation of rosefinch heavenly daughter is similar to that of heavenly daughter. After reaching the infinity, she finds the broken spiritual consciousness of the era one by one according to the induction of immortal soul, and now she is also at the summit of infinity, wandering on the edge of the anti heaven level."


    This time, the ghost master is answering. They are the most powerful people who are looking at the most likely to break through to the anti heaven level one by one. At the critical moment before slaughtering heaven, they can''t allow any loss.


    "It''s the eight spirits of the Cheng family who are most likely to break through to the limitless now. The most top-notch pills refined by yaotianrengu are all supplied to them.


    The reincarnation bodies of split sky sword, big dragon sword, shigandang, kuntiansuo and dingdixianshu are the same. They all recover in the shortest time. Whether they can break through the adverse heaven level depends entirely on themselves. "


    Ye Tian knows the most about these, and his current state is the most special. He has been staring at these top figures in the world.


    The experience of reincarnation and re practice of them is recorded by him, which is an extremely valuable experience.After only a few decades in this world, he has a new understanding of reincarnation. Even he has been discussing with Dugu Baitian, Shenwang, Guizhu and others about the construction of reincarnation of six spirits in the current era, carefully exploring reincarnation and feeling the changes of heaven and earth.


    The king of gods and Dugu Baitian once again hid from this world to cultivate the most likely people to be rebellious, to find the soul fragments of the immortal of time and space. Only Ye Tian was left in this lonely world.


    Countless feelings about reincarnation lingered in his heart. He had already felt that he was about to reach the peak of this level, and the next round of transformation might be very soon.


    It is only a thousand years since he practiced the spirit, and he has achieved a level that others may not be able to achieve even tens of thousands of years.


    He is more and more free to grasp himself. The eternal bell of doom is entangled with endless dark and yellow Qi, which contains void. The earth, water, wind and fire are gushing. It''s really like the most powerful immortal utensil in the fairy tale.


    Even more powerful, void and dark yellow one, the day after tomorrow and congenital intersection.


    As the first treasure of postnatal defense, xuanhuang Qi, combined with the eternal clock of doom and doom, plays a role in transforming decadence into immortality.


    During this period of time, the vine of Xianmi changed again. The silver leaf, which recorded countless books of Xiangong, had endless aura. At last, it merged with the real world created by Xianmi. It seemed that the whole world had changed inexplicably.


    Originally, the golden leaf turned green again, and became insignificant at all, but ye Tian was aware of its inexplicable power.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are astonished and puzzled. Although he can feel that the new world is filled with an extremely unique breath, he can''t really understand the origin.


    "The aura of countless immortal scriptures has been integrated into this world. Since then, the world, just like you, can practice any kind of practice without causing terrible conflicts.


    The abyss method and the abyss method can be practiced together, and the practice method of the ruins world can work together with the immortal method of nine days and ten places. "


    Vine''s words are not high, calm and indifferent, but let Ye Tian''s calm heart beat violently.


    He is the only one who knows the special ability of the dark realms from now on. As long as he stays in that world, anyone can go on a different spiritual path like him.


    "It should be more than that! I can feel a more special breath in circulation. This world seems to be free from any cause and effect, separating the past from the future, which is very special. "


    "Yes, this world can cut off cause and effect, and can accommodate any practitioner in the world you have been to."


    Ye Tian felt that his heart almost jumped out of his chest, and a surge of uncontrollable excitement poured out of his heart.


    He has been dreaming of the ability that vines have acquired through this upgrading and evolution. No matter which side of the world he is in, he feels that he is lack of help, but he has never dared to put people into the real world opened up by vines at will. The weak can''t enter at all, and can''t bear the change of different world rules.


    Powerful existence has different fate and cause and effect in each world, which makes him fall into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Once in nine days and ten places, he gently proposed to Liu Xian that he could take him to another world to explore the secret, but he was rejected by Liu Xian at that time.


    At the same time, the real world was not promoted to the world, which was related to the foundation of his own life. Therefore, ye Tian did not persuade him too much, and the use of the real world was temporarily delayed.


    Now it''s different. With the addition of that peculiar aura, the real world can not only accommodate the top strong men who are earth shaking, but also accept the mortals who have not entered the door of practice.


    This is a huge improvement, and ye Tian thinks there is much to be done.


    For example, the ancestor of the array in this world is Wuji, but his understanding of the array must surpass that of the most top strong men in the world. For example, the brilliant talent like Qianlong, if it can be brought into the world ahead of time and cultivated, with the rich foundation of the world, it will be able to reach the peak in the shortest time.


    And the coming battle of killing heaven in this world, if we can mobilize a group of strong people from other top world, it will certainly be a great help.


    What ye Tian only needs to pay attention to is that it''s better not to move the person whose cultivation is too terrible. Otherwise, if the supreme person thinks something about the vine in his mind, he will have no hope to live.


    This is not unnecessary. Any of the supreme figures are extremely terrible. No one knows what they are thinking?


    If their spirit seeking heart is very strong, what will they think when they see such a precious vine in Ye Tian''s mind?Ye Tian doesn''t dare to gamble on it. He would rather move a group of people whose accomplishments are similar to his. After moving to another world, he tries to make them break through, rather than move an irresistible immortal.


    Sending an invitation to Liuxian is the limit of his ability.


    "I think I need to bring a group of top experts here. Although Dugu Baitian and Shenwang didn''t say that, they didn''t have enough confidence to break through this level before the spirit of heaven was going to be destroyed

 Chapter 915

    Even with their brilliant talent, it''s already the limit to break through to the true immortal Taoism within 40000 years. If you want to make a breakthrough again, you have to have a long enough time, but now there is not enough time. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are bright and shining with wisdom. From his recent conversations with the most powerful people in this world, he has already felt the level of Dugu Baitian and others.


    The level of Tianling is too terrible. If you have to compare it, ye Tian can only compare it to the kind of celestial being who is comparable to a butcher in the grand world. He is on the verge of breakthrough and extremely terrible.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to damage it. Dugu Baitian and others need to form the most terrible formation in ancient times and use the endless power of hundreds of millions of living beings to wipe it out.


    This is still taking advantage of the weakness that the spirit of heaven is almost unable to move and has been standing above the Ninth Heaven, which can only be passively resisted.


    Otherwise, even suicidal attacks are difficult to really damage a zenith immortal.


    "If I break through to the world of mortals, I think it will be a huge driving force, but there are some difficulties in this world, and I don''t have much time left. I''m going to practice in another world."


    "At the same time, we can mobilize a large number of top experts from that side of the world to come to this world and further increase the winning rate of this side of the world."


    "Although Dugu Baitian, Shenwang and others didn''t say anything about it, their winning rate should be 50% or even higher, but it won''t be more than six levels. I''ll bring a group of top figures here to calm everything."


    Ye Tian thinks to himself that he has plans in his heart.


    Although this world has entered the era of immortality, the inside information is still a little shallow after all. The Wuji masters can no longer have too excellent performance in the battle with the Tianling. Only the existence of Wuji summit can cause certain damage to the Tianling.


    At present, the change of the world is still not huge enough. The spirit of heaven will not leave too much time for all living beings. With the emergence of more and more strong people, the spirit of heaven will surely take action before the strong people against heaven flood.


    Endless infinity is enough to keep him going to the next level. But with the evolution speed of the temple, the appearance of innumerable infinity is not far away.


    On this day, Dugu Baitian and the king suddenly appeared in the deepest part of the temple, and everyone''s expression was dignified.


    Dugu Baitian glanced around and then said: "I think you just felt that the most powerful breath between heaven and earth disappeared completely. It was the breath of void heaven and man. Even when his breath disappeared, I felt that the breath of Qingtian and Taishang was also disappearing."


    "We don''t have much time left. The spirit of heaven is already making a move. As expected, he is so desperate that he didn''t make a move to us first. Instead, he took the lead in extending his paws to his running dog."


    The God King''s face is cold, and he can''t see any expression, but there is a boundless immortal light gushing from his body, which shows that his mood is not calm. But ye Tian is aware of the king''s terror. He has faded the whole body''s weather and turned into boundless immortal light, which shows that the God King is not far away from the breakthrough.


    "I devoured several anti heaven level masters. I think their injuries have completely recovered, maybe even more recently. I just went to the void tribe for a walk, and there was no human shadow there. All the void tribes disappeared. The spirit of heaven himself swallowed them all and absorbed them. I could feel the breath of the spirit of heaven there."


    The explosive muscles of the ghost master''s body have been restored again, which seems to be a warm youth. The Yin and Yang in his body have been restored in a very short time, which shows that he is also on the verge of the next level.


    "I think it will start harvesting soon. We don''t have time to go any further."


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes were flat, and even if the next level was right in front of him, he didn''t show any regret for missing such an opportunity.


    Several of the strongest are in silence, looking at such a scene, ye Tian is more and more firm in the mind.


    "When I come back, I will try my best to accumulate strength and improve the winning rate of the final World War I."


    Ye TianChao nodded, the whole person turned into a spirit, and the streamer disappeared.


    "Haha, I''m going to break through to the realm of man against heaven. I think I should be able to reach that level before the final World War I, but it''s a pity that I can''t see the next realm. This time, I think the gods will directly use the millstone to annihilate the whole six realms.


    Either it died or we died. The time it got stuck was accurate enough. I think we have already determined our realm. The land of time and space changes has been smoothed when I came, and the rules of that area have been stabilized again.


    Apart from the spirit of heaven, no one in this world can pull the power we play together back to normal. I feel that the spirit of heaven is very sure this time! "The weather of Cheng Zu is very dark. Ordinary words make people feel gloomy and evil. It seems that there is an immortal in front of him, strange and powerful.


    "Where can he find the strong? We have found all the strong people in this heaven and earth, and the six realms are united. There is no area we can''t see between heaven and earth. Where are the strong people coming from? "


    The ghost master looked at Dugu Baitian. Among all the people, only Dugu Baitian and ye Tian had the deepest entanglement. A wisp of true heaven''s blood accompanied Ye Tian through several worlds. When ye Tian came back to this world again, a broken idea flew into Dugu Baitian''s body with information. No one knew what he had learned.


    However, Dugu Baitian had not been informed of the details by the God King and others all the time, so the most powerful people would not ask. There might be a terrible secret in the knowledge of spirit, so Dugu Baitian''s choice was reasonable.


    "Ye Tian is an outsider. There are endless challenges and opportunities. Any terrible strong man can meet him. If I can, how I wish I could travel in many worlds with him and compete with the strongest people in the world."


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes were very complicated, with hope and desire. Hearing his words, Cheng Zu and the God King''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Just listening to Dugu Baitian''s description, both of them were very excited. Chu Xiangyu, one of the seven heavenly kings in the abyss, and the despairing Heavenly King''s eyes were very bright, as if there were immortal soldiers gestated in them.


    Just think of the current situation, their eyes gradually dim down, but everyone''s mind is floating, the heart palpitation is pressed in the deepest heart by them.


    "The reincarnation of Datian, Qianlong, Cheng Haonan, pingru, zijinxianlong, Tiantian and some of the most powerful immortal soldiers disappeared. They were all taken away by Ye Tian. These are the most likely characters to break through to the level of adverse heaven."


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Maybe we want to buy them enough time. Let''s wait and see."


    The fragments of time are flying, and the world is psychic. Even if ye Tian has reached such a level, every change of time still has a great impact on him, and he is deeply amazed by the great power displayed by the vine.


    But he is not as ignorant as he was at the beginning. He has been able to feel the flow of various laws and constantly understand himself.


    Every time he shuttles through the world and opens the world''s psychic channels, he can feel that he has a new understanding of the destruction of the three thousand realms, and he doesn''t know how terrible the psychic level is.


    It has gone beyond the original level and is even more terrifying and weird.


    When there was light in front of him again, a familiar world appeared in front of him.


    In the abyss world, several characters who are most likely to break through to the anti heaven level are released by him from the real world and appear on the earth of Beidou.


    "Who are you? When I see you with uncle Shenwang, I don''t think it will do us any harm. Why do you suddenly attack us? "


    His face was cold every day. At the same time, he had some doubts. He had just exchanged all the scriptures of the top immortals from ancient times into his hands, and he was still constantly comprehending. He was ready to realize a supreme heavenly skill, but he was suddenly brought to a vast world by Ye Tian.


    Before he realized the rules of that world carefully, he was brought out of the world. The new world made him feel extremely depressed and almost breathless. The original endless longevity was constantly decreasing. In a moment, there were only ten thousand years left, which made him feel extremely terrible.


    The other people are color change, at the same time sensing this terrible change, the original endless Shouyuan under this side of the world continue to weaken, soon only wanjiyuan.


    Even Cheng Haonan looked at Ye Tian with an extremely surprised look, and said, "Master Zhang, what''s the matter? The most special and terrible secret place? Is it for us to break through to the adverse level? "


    If Cheng Haonan is still relatively calm, in a sense, both of them can be regarded as ye Tian''s disciples, so although they are extremely anxious, they can also ask calmly.


    As for the reincarnation of several other most powerful immortal soldiers, their seclusion and cultivation were arranged by Ye Tian, so although he was very surprised, he could still keep calm.


    All of them are the existence of the infinite apex. Compared with the great God in this world, each of them is the top person in the immortal soul Taoism, but the physical body is not enough for the great God in this world.


    "Indeed, you have come to the outside world. There is not much time left for the world. The spirit of heaven is about to move. I have to fight for more time for you.


    The limit of longevity of all people in this world is in the ages. You can further understand life and death here. At the same time, there are endless strong people in this world. Everyone is the most powerful in the same way.I''ll give you the chance to put them at the top and fight you. None of them will stay. Life and death are up to you. "


    Ye Tian looks at the group of people in front of him. Each of them is at the summit of the infinite, which is the level of the great God of the world

 Chapter 916

    In such a strange world as the abyss, each of them has a clock hanging in his mind, constantly counting down. In this case, it can best temper one''s mood.


    Not to mention that ye Tian is ready to carry out that crazy plan to help the supreme in the restricted area recover to the top, so that they can have a great fight with these people.


    This is destined to be the most glorious and terrible battle. Countless gods are fighting in the same world, even in the era of the throne.


    "Why don''t you bring those taboo characters? Since the appearance of the temple, I know that they are all alive. At their level, a random breakthrough can change the pattern of the world


    Zijin Immortal Dragon opens his mouth. After getting the origin of Zifeng, this ruffian dragon''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. His strength is his courage, so he is not so afraid in the face of Ye Tian. Although he can''t help shrinking when he looks at Ye Tian''s calm and indifferent eyes, he can''t bear it.


    "This world can''t bear the breakthrough of those taboo characters. You can feel that in this world, your level is already the limit. If you go higher, it will only make this world collapse directly."


    Ye Tian didn''t want to get entangled in this issue. In fact, he didn''t want to bring people like Dugu Baitian and Shenwang. He couldn''t grasp the idea of Shenwang and Chengzu.


    If these two top everyday people suddenly go crazy, with his strength is likely to capsize, then it will be the biggest tragedy.


    Just God King and Cheng zutian, such things are likely to happen.


    If he could, he didn''t want to and would not take any strong man beyond his realm to cross the world. Such a scene is really unpredictable. He is gambling with his life.


    Other several people want to talk and stop, but look at Ye Tian but look in the eyes, know Ling, its don''t want to say more, finally didn''t ask again.


    Ye Tian looks at the eleven top strong men with a smile. It is impossible for any era to have such a brilliant period. With the appearance of eleven great gods at the same time, and the supremacy in the forbidden area, it is a question whether the heaven and earth can bear.


    "If you can have a nirvana in this world and go back to the original world, it will not be a big obstacle for you, or even a step closer."


    "There are extremely terrible strong people hidden in that area. When I gaze into the deep place, I feel frightened. I believe that if I can fight with one of the supreme figures in your words, I will surely improve my cultivation.


    If I can swallow up some of the top people at my level, I will be sure to break through to the next level. "


    Every day my eyes are burning, and the endless weather is turbulent, staring at the area of Beidou East wilderness.


    Several other people are also staring at the Big Dipper seven forbidden areas. Everyone''s eyes are dignified and not relaxed at all.


    "You''d better get used to the rules of this world first! The most powerful people in this world are not as simple as you think. Everyone is terrible. "


    Every day, I don''t think so. I only have a strong sense of war in my eyes. The other strongest ones also don''t think so. In their reaction, the strong ones in that area are really very strong, but if you want to say that they are not terrible, they are at the same level at most, and they are even a little weak. They don''t deserve what ye Tian said.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, we both smile: "do you think they are very weak? If I say that each of them has lived hundreds of thousands of years in this world, and each of them has cut himself off and come down from the top level?"


    Cheng Haonan was moved and his pupils contracted every day.


    Only when they come to this heaven and earth can they feel the horror of heaven and earth. Shouyuan is losing all the time. Even with their cultivation, they can live more than 10000 years, no more than 20000 years. They can''t imagine who can live hundreds of thousands of years in such a heaven and earth environment.


    8 )


    In the boundless land, there are climax figures fighting at any time. Just when they come to this world, soon, in the induction of Cheng Haonan and others, the heaven and earth have more than a few limitless falls. The more they sense this world, the more terrible they feel.


    It should be noted that when the temple did not appear, the whole third world sealed the most pinnacle of Wuji in the past dynasties, which was the most brilliant figure left by several times.


    But even so, it''s amazing that all the Wuji in the third world can add up to more than a thousand. Even with the temple, the number of Wuji in heaven and earth has greatly increased, but it''s only a few thousand. Each of them is a top talent.


    And in this strange world, in their induction, there are no strong people fighting at any time and anywhere, and there are no strong people fighting between the stars all the time. This is an extremely terrible world.They finally know why lingyetian constantly admonishes them not to go directly to fight against the strong in that area. In such a world, when there are wars between the strong and the weak all the time, how terrible the characters who can grow up to the top of the infinite will be.


    I''m afraid every character is a legend. Living is a fairy tale.


    "Leave this world so many times, come back again, the vicissitudes of life!"


    Ye Tian looks at the vast earth, feels the familiar breath flow, and feels a sense of comfort in the boundless source of his body.


    He was born to be suitable for this world. In this most repressive world, he felt the most suitable.


    The eternal clock, which has been transformed to the top, suppresses his body and avoids the endless divine laws from pervading the void.


    If he directly in this side of the world with his own heart and heaven''s heart, a spirit to suppress all spirits, above all spirits, will make countless top people despair.


    He took Cheng Haonan and others to the East wasteland, and went directly to the outside of the ancient secret land.


    After he came here, even the most rebellious one was silent every day and felt a terrible breath. He seemed to see his father in the era, and vaguely saw the supreme figure like the God King.


    "It''s terrible that the characters are powerful. It''s the limit that the heaven and earth reach our level. We already feel the barrier. Why does this dormant character make me feel that I''m looking at a supreme God."


    Zijin Xianlong felt uncomfortable when he came near here. Other people were also highly gifted. Xianjue was so keen that it was incredible, and xianhun was aware of the extremely terrible threat.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the collision of iron chains rings out, and a supreme shadow stands up from the ancient secret place, wrapped with one iron chain after another. They are all forged by the most powerful immortal gold between heaven and earth, such as immortal tears green gold, immortal trace purple gold, Phoenix blood red gold, Dragon pattern black gold


    Every iron chain is the most powerful immortal gold between heaven and earth, which is the pursuit of the great God, I have been searching for the most immortal things to forge weapons.


    However, it is bound to the supreme figure. Some people say that this is the supreme figure. She is not afraid of her own physical fluctuations, breaking the universe and self bondage.


    But in Ye Tian''s view, this is the goddess who has broken through to the top and is self-restraint. Just like he used the eternal clock to suppress himself and later Ye Tian Shen used the most powerful immortal tripod to oppress himself, they have reached the top and will affect this piece of heaven and earth and have to seal themselves.


    This is the same as that of the gods and figures in the forbidden area. The gods and figures in the forbidden area do not peep at the next level, so they have to cut themselves, fall to the top level, and then seal themselves.


    Such as ruthless person, Ye Fan and ye Tian, the climax of the characters on the basis of the great God, and then metamorphosis, reached a higher level of climax.


    At that level, they have incredible power. They are in a very special level, that is, they are beyond Sendai, and they do not reach a higher level. Instead, they build a step between Xianling Taoism and renling Taoism.


    Every step is to walk out of the front door, the so-called way, because when the era of the wasteland, Shi Hao left only the formula to practice to the great God, and in the later stage, everyone must walk out of their own spiritual path if they want to be detached.


    Everyone who takes this step is the God of famine, the God of Ye, and the God of ruthlessness.


    This is not based on the division of combat power, but on the comparison according to the level of realm. Everyone can take a step on the basis of the great God, that is, groundbreaking progress. In terms of realm, they can compare with anyone, not inferior to the ancient sages.


    At this level, everyone will walk out of different spiritual paths. Amitabha believes in becoming a God. After countless generations, he blooms a similar flower and comes back again. Sakyamuni is his physical channeling, which belongs to him as well as the power of hundreds of millions of beliefs.


    There are also supreme beings who are ready to use corpses to communicate with others, live through endless years, and become immortals through autopsy. This is also a different spiritual path.


    The immortal god bathes in the blood of the gods, and the nirvana of the flesh goes further on the level of the great God, which is also an alternative method of immortality.


    At the end of the first world, the ruthless God resolutely cut off the source of the void and turned it into an ordinary body, cutting off the cause and effect source of the world, which is also a different spiritual way.


    Dream forever, experience another life again and again, and dream into reality, this is also a way of longevity.


    There is no difference between different spiritual paths. Different characters have different spiritual paths, but they occasionally cross and merge in different periods, which does not mean that they are superior.


    "Boom! LongUnder the shadow of Lingba Jue heaven and earth, nine magnificent holy mountains roar! However, a crack in the spirit, unfathomable long can not see in the end.


    "Is that man, heaven and man?"


    Da Tian was shocked. Even if he was such a powerful figure, he still felt depressed when he saw the peerless goddess.


    Even at the climax of infinity, Datian can realize that he is far from the opponent of that character. If he fights, he will be beaten up in a very short time.


    "How did she do it? She made a breakthrough above the limit of the world. No wonder you said that if we had a nirvana in this world, we would be able to break through to the adverse level. That''s true."

 Chapter 917

    Qianlong''s eyes are shrinking, but there are extremely excited thoughts flashing in his eyes. He wants to grow up to the level of the God King all the time and beat the God King violently.


    In fact, the God King''s education method is too rough and cruel, which makes him in a state of extreme indifference all the time, but his heart is really crazy.


    Originally, he was the most talented person in the eastern continent, but in his twenties he broke through to the fifth level. However, he was treated as cruelly as the king of God. Although he accepted him as a disciple, he was not grateful at all.


    Kill the top experts that Dang Jiyuan once tied with him, and eat their flesh and blood to survive. It is enough to prove that Qianlong''s innate will is stronger than steel to keep sober.


    But his heart is suffering all the time. Limited by the relationship between master and apprentice in the east continent, he will not kill the God King crazily, but he wants to beat the God King all the time to vent his crazy resentment.


    The relationship between the God King and him is still unclear.


    "You all have the opportunity of nirvana. After all, you have come from that world. I don''t know how many times you have reincarnated. Compared with many people in this world, Nirvana is easier for you. However, you are still wandering on the edge of the cliff. If you are careless, you may be doomed.


    In this world, you don''t have the chance of reincarnation. Once you fall, you will never have the chance to come back. Your advantage can''t be a fluke in your heart. "


    Ye Tian solemnly admonishes this group of unparalleled figures that the abyss world is different from others, and it may be the world in which the rules of heaven and earth suppress the strongest among all the top worlds he has gone through.


    Reincarnation in this side of the world can not really build, only after endless years out of a similar flower, at that time is the right thing, old man is no longer.


    As strong as ye fan, Nirvana on chengxianling road almost fell down several times. It was under the protection of many disciples that they successfully passed through the extremely difficult threshold of Jiling.


    The talent is wonderful and gorgeous, such as ruthless. The great gods all have problems in the fourth nirvana, and hardly survive. The road to becoming an immortal is doomed to be long and tortuous. If you want to really climb to the top, you can''t have the slightest carelessness and negligence.


    The inside information and foundation are as deep as Qingshen. In the past life, an immortal who was suspected to be an immortal became a God when he was the least likely to become a God. However, after walking a wrong spiritual path on the way to becoming an immortal, they all disappeared. Finally, they are likely to disappear between heaven and earth. After endless years, a similar flower bloomed, but they are no longer the Qingshen of the era.


    The area where the ruthless God is located seems to be turned into a forbidden zone of life. In the hazy world, it seems that there is a black hole, and all the life essence condenses madly to that area.


    Datian and others have to restrain themselves to prevent the boundless life essence in the body from being swallowed.


    A kind of mysterious black mist filled the sky and the earth. All living creatures would turn into black bones in a moment when they fell into it, and the loss of years on them would be accelerated countless times.


    "Eat heaven and eat earth?"


    Some people make a confused voice. They have seen the heaven eating and earth performing in the temple, which is very similar to the supreme heavenly power of the cruel God.


    The spirit figure stands in the sky and the earth, all over the body is covered by the black haze of fairy secret, can''t see the real face clearly, can only detect the knight a gorgeous woman.


    A pair of cold eyes staring at Ye Tian through the black fog, slightly confused, no real peerless edge revealed.


    This made the whole group confused.


    "Ouch, it seems that the supreme character''s spiritual consciousness has not really returned and is not at the real peak. Can we take the opportunity to walk in her old nest? There must be a supreme treasure in the place where such a terrible character lives!"


    Zijinxianlong''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Well?"


    The mysterious goddess turned her eyes to Zijin Xianlong and made a cool voice. Without too much movement, the majestic essence of Zijin Xianlong gushed out and flew into the ancient secret place.


    On the spot, it let out a howl and shrank behind Ye Tian. With its smooth temperament, it can be seen that ye Tian seems to have something to do with this peerless goddess.


    Sure enough, the terrible essence flow finally stopped. He didn''t lose much energy, but was shocked.


    "When will master long be able to fly freely in the world! It''s a terrible world. "


    Zijinxianlong''s humble appearance made the other top men laugh. His cautious appearance didn''t look like a top man at all.However, top figures such as Tiantian and Qianlong are funny, and they are all at the same time. They force the Zijin Immortal Dragon, who has reached the climax of infinity, to such a level by just relying on their eyes. The essence of the body floats out automatically, and the mysterious ability of the immortal is more terrible than the heaven eating and earth eating in the temple.


    "A real dragon with pure blood should taste good. When the era searched all over the nine days and ten places, there was no real dragon tribe with real blood. It was a pity. It seems that today''s regret will be made up for."


    The cold female voice remembers that without any emotion, there is a little aura in her eyes, and the supreme figure seems to have recovered some aura.


    "Ouch!"


    Zijinxianlong howls. Originally, his body is only one meter long. He shrinks behind Ye Tian''s back. He is very strange and has no strong temperament at all.


    "Don''t be surprised, great God. We didn''t come here with any malice. I used to pick the fruit of immortal elixir in the secret place in the era, but now I just come to repay the cause and effect and discuss the matters after the dark turmoil."


    Ye Tian solemnly salutes the goddess. In any case, he once received the favor of the cruel God when he was in the era. When he was not killed by this supreme figure in the ancient secret place, he also let him pick nine holy medicine fruits, which was of great help to him who was still a mortal at that time.


    "Twelve great gods!"


    The eyes of the cruel God are as bright as the sun. The black mist around her has been floating away, revealing her unique appearance, which makes zijinxianlong stay for a while.


    Da Tian and Tian Tian were stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that this powerful and unique figure was a gorgeous woman.


    "Why haven''t I seen these gods in the long river of time?"


    Although the cultivation of ruthless God can''t cross the long river of time, it''s still easy to go back to time and visit the great events that happened in ancient times. I''m impressed by the top gods of all ages.


    Ye Tian has never seen any of these great gods around her.


    "The physical body is not perfect, but the immortal soul is really close to the immortal soul. Even there are traces of reincarnation in your immortal soul. Do you reincarnate with the immortal soul?"


    The cold words of the cruel God shocked Ye Tiandu. Before she reached the top level, she could clearly see through the reality of Cheng Haonan and others.


    Ye Tian speculates that if the cruel God and the little girl are united, they may even reach the peak of the transformation of the great God. If they are in the immortal realm, they may even lead to the calamity of the red immortals and become immortal.


    "Is it an alternative method of reincarnation to use immortal soul as reincarnation? If we can gather other people''s spiritual knowledge, will it be a similar flower after reincarnation? "


    "Wow!"


    The light in the eyes of the cruel God is more and more bright, and the endless mist has dissipated, revealing a peerless goddess who is unparalleled in spirit. The immortal chain forged by the most powerful immortal gold is shaking violently, as if to crack.


    It seems that Beidou has become the center of the universe. Looking at the direction of Beidou, we can feel that a supreme figure is reviving.


    "Is that the great God? In this most glorious golden age, who is one step ahead? To be a God at a time like this? Isn''t the most outstanding person in the ancient road of human tribe still at the level of great sage? "


    Deep in the universe, an ancient star of life, a top figure on the mouth, incomparably surprised.


    "A spiritual man! The most glorious golden age is also the most dark and terrible age. How many gods have appeared in the long river of time? Who can tell? "


    "Countless supreme and ancient gods appear in this world. Who can resist them?"


    "Chengxian road! Since ancient times, all the outstanding people have gathered in this life just to wait for the opening of that spiritual road. This is a glorious and sad song, destined to decline in the most glorious time and sink into tears and darkness. "


    Among the stars in the universe, I don''t know how many top figures are looking in the direction of Beidou, and even there are terrible fluctuations with the seven forbidden zones in Donghuang.


    Under the Taichu ancient mine, it seems that a giant is turning over, and countless stars appear above that area. You can see an ancient man in ancient clothes rising and falling. With his breath, endless essence gushes, and the whole world turns into darkness.


    The light of the star path disappears completely. When he has finished breathing, the sky and the earth will be bright again.


    Just ordinary breath is like the great immortal of the candle dragon in the legend of fairy tale, which changes the sun, moon and heaven and earth. It''s a supreme terror.Among the seven forbidden areas of Donghuang, the light of one spirit after another soars to the sky and tears the vast universe. At this moment, Beidou has become the center of the universe.


    In Donghuang, even in Beidou, countless strong men and tens of thousands of tribes all prostrate on the ground and are suppressed by the supreme spirit of the cruel God.


    Even if it is as powerful as the great sage, it will suffocate, and the inner madness is restless.


    The endless mist of Donghuang has dissipated, and a slender figure stands in nothingness. Her hair is scattered, her eyes are clear as water, and a layer of hazy mist surrounds her, which still makes people unable to see clearly.


    But in everyone''s heart, it is a grand to the extreme fairy.


    In the immortal mausoleum, there are great people whispering

 Chapter 918

    "After living for countless years, can''t she endure it at last? Do you want to kill all living beings and continue to prolong longevity? "


    The words are cold and heartless, but with a trace of joy.


    Ever since ancient times, the ruthless God has been a thorn in the supreme heart of all the forbidden areas. At the peak of the ruthless God, he once leveled a forbidden area and achieved something unprecedented.


    And the ruthless God has not devoured hundreds of millions of living beings to extend their lives. On the contrary, every time there is a dark turmoil, the ruthless God will help the supreme earth to quell the dark turmoil and fight against the supreme figures in the forbidden area.


    Such a great God, who has lived from ancient times to today, makes any top sovereign dare not despise him. No one knows how deep the water in the ancient secret place of Linghuang is.


    I don''t know how many spirits there are in the legend of the cruel man and the great God. What makes the hearts of all the supreme figures hot is that when the last supreme figure in the Jiyuan holy body didn''t want to escape into the forbidden area, he could not live, but was sheltered by the cruel man and the great God. He didn''t devour the essence of hundreds of millions of creatures. He still survived until now, and has lived through endless years.


    This ability to prolong the life of other supremacies is the desire of any of the strongest figures in the penalty area.


    All supreme beings are looking forward to the change of their own view of the cruel God, and regard millions of living beings as mole ants, rather than taking the protection of billions of living beings as their own duty when they first became souls.


    Once the ruthless gods become the source of their general dark turmoil, they are naturally in the same position and can prolong their life by more adverse means.


    The astonishment of the ruthless and the great gods is obvious to all. It is said that the Xianhua era is the most glorious era in the world. The gods coexist, and the nine mysteries are almost created by the times and handed down from that era.


    That is the highest achievement of the nine heavenly places, representing the highest achievement of the nine Supreme figures. At the peak, the cruel God was able to create the supreme immortal art which was comparable to the nine mysteries, and even created the supreme immortal art which was comparable to the nine mysteries after the combination of the nine mysteries.


    If it was not for the cruel God, the growth of the first generation was too violent, and he plundered many heavenly bodies, immortal bodies and even holy bodies with a single body to achieve the void body, which was feared by all the heavenly tribes.


    Before growing up, he was chased by the whole heaven and earth. After growing up, he went to hunt down the heaven and the world. I don''t know how many supreme characters the spirit destroyed.


    Even heaven and earth take into account the skills that are against heaven and earth. Every heavenly body and immortal body are created by heaven and earth, and they are born with good fortune. However, the fierce gods kill them strongly, and even heaven and earth intentionally or unintentionally cover up the inheritance of the cruel gods.


    In this way, the strongest person with countless immortal rings and endless historical fog has already been able to become a mortal immortal, enter the immortal realm, but has been ups and downs in the world.


    "Not for immortality, just for waiting for your return in the world of mortals!"


    Such a unique woman is unprecedented.


    Cheng Haonan and others must constantly stabilize the essence in the solid. Even so, they still feel that their own essence is flowing out, turning into a flowing light, and sinking into the black fog in front of the cruel God.


    Ye Tian''s eyes change greatly. He knows why the cruel God is so crazy. When he discovers the reincarnation mark in the immortal souls of Cheng Haonan and others, the cruel God is madly improving his strength.


    Because the cruel God stood in the world of mortals just to wait for his brother to return. Duan De''s vicious fat man''s reincarnation seal must have been studied by the cruel God, but he gave up that method.


    It''s impossible to judge whether the true spirit bred from the body is the ID or the new self. Maybe in the eyes of such an unparalleled figure as cruel man and God, it''s not reincarnation at all.


    After all, a person who has changed a kind of consciousness and has a new and different memory is a new person.


    "I have a detailed discussion of their reincarnation, and even some fairy characters have tried to construct the six spirits reincarnation. They all told me their experience, which is much more detailed than what you are going to explore."


    Ye Tian brought a wisp of immortal thoughts to the goddess with the information from the abyss world and Dugu Baitian, and was swallowed by the cruel God.


    He only felt a slight pain in Xiannian, that is to say, with his current strength, he did not escape the devouring of the cruel God. That strand of Xiannian disappeared completely and had been refined into his own essence by the cruel God.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The nine magnificent holy mountains are moving, and the terrible black cracks in the original ancient secret place are healing again. There is endless immortal light in the eyes of the cruel God, and the boundless prestige spreads all over Beidou.


    I don''t know how many sages and sages are scared and prostrate on the ground.


    Beidou has become a stormy place. The news that the road to immortality is about to open has spread throughout the universe. Any supreme figure who has stepped into the level of sages and sages will walk into the river of stars and teleport to Beidou through the ancient world, hoping to compete for the chance to become an immortal.At the moment, everyone is shocked. I don''t know how many top figures in the spirit are wavering in their minds. How can they have a chance to become immortals if the strongest one in the forbidden area lives in the world.


    His eyes are like autumn water. He still stares at Cheng Haonan and Datian and others. They are shocked. They really agree with Ye Tian''s words from the bottom of their heart. This world is not so funny.


    Fortunately, the supreme figure didn''t make a move after all. The endless mist of fairy secrets enveloped the area, and fairy lights danced one after another. Under the reflection of all kinds of fairy mysteries, it made the ruthless God more and more extraordinary.


    "You''re from fairyland?"


    Although it is a question, the cruel God''s words clearly show that she has confirmed this fact.


    After she reached the peak, no one in heaven and earth can hide her from becoming a God, and does not leave a mark in the long river of time.


    There is only one explanation for the sudden appearance of the 12 top gods, who come from the other side of the world.


    Ye Tian also admitted that the supreme characters with immortal level had constructed the six spirits samsara, and that the feeling was true. The cruel God had already determined some truth.


    "No wonder when you came to this world, I didn''t see cause and effect and origin in you. I thought it was an alternative reincarnation, or a reincarnation of a great person. If I wanted to do some research, I would watch you grow up quietly. Now all my doubts are finally solved."


    Ye Tian recalled the scene when he came to this world at the first time. He was covered with cold sweat. If he didn''t have the so-called reincarnation attribute in the era, he might not be as he is now. With the despotic and indifferent nature of the cruel God, some people dare to move his holy fruit, and only death is the result.


    Throughout the whole abyss envoy, Ye Fan is the only one who can move cruel people and gods. Other characters can''t make waves in his heart at all.


    Ye Fan''s suppression of the dark turmoil "dies!" At that time, the cruel God was furious on the spot, and Shengsheng crushed a sublimated God to death, shaking the whole universe.


    The peerless goddess didn''t stay much. After answering her doubts, she flew into the abyss and went back to study the six spirit wheels.


    Eleven top gods and ye Tian, the supreme figure who has already taken a few steps on the way to becoming immortal, did not attract her attention.


    "Let''s go! Leave here first. Uncle long feels hairy all over


    Zijinxianlong, a rogue, doesn''t dare to speak too much for fear of attracting the attention of the strongest person in the forbidden area. It really makes a pot of real dragon soup.


    Leaving the ancient secret place for thousands of miles, we can no longer feel the breath of the ancient secret place, and can no longer see the mysterious area. Everyone can''t help but breathe.


    Even the most rebellious Tiantian and the great God''s feeling, which has always been shown by the ferocity of the bully spirit, have changed from dignified to relaxed. The appearance of the cruel God obviously makes them feel the horror of this world.


    "I always thought that Dugu Baitian and Shenwang were the most talented people in the world. No one could compare with them in the same realm. Today I feel that I underestimate the heroes in the world.


    In such a world that suppresses cultivation, the climax of infinity is already the limit. In Shouyuan''s unique world with only ten thousand eras, I can''t believe that anyone can reach such a level. "


    The reincarnation of tie Tiansuo, a beautiful young man named himself "prison heaven", represents his future ambition.


    He used to be the most powerful man in heaven and earth. In the past, at his peak, he became a chain and bound the incarnation of a heavenly spirit. Therefore, even if he was later refined into an immortal soldier, he still had the name of binding heaven.


    "Is it the same with the other six directions? Will every person who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years become just like the last goddess? In this way, we come to this world is not experience, just to seek death!


    I feel that in our world, the strongest character just now will directly transform to the next level, and will be promoted to a level comparable to the taboo character, or even more terrible. "


    At the beginning of the reincarnation of the split air sword, several other people are in a low mood. They are all the top talents in the world. However, when they just came to this world, they were full of high spirits. When they wanted to guide the country and write their own legend, they encountered such a blow. The contrast is really a little big.


    "Are you scared? Do you dare not draw a sword in the face of being more powerful than you? "


    Ye Tian quietly looks at this group of people. The practice method of the abyss world is very different from that of this world. The fate of the abyss world seems to have been fixed.


    Before the first tutian war, Dugu Baitian and Shenwang and others deduced that heaven and earth could figure out who would die in the next war. Such a world rule would make people sink and lose their fighting spirit.Since everything is doomed, why fight? Why continue to work hard?


    At the same time, the value of wujiqiang also makes many top wujiqiang have no way to fight the summit. Maybe in the weak period, the characters in the abyss world are growing up step by step, and they are out of the competition with countless talented people

 Chapter 919

    But the more they go to the top, the more difficult their progress will be, because there are fewer and fewer opponents at the same level, and they can''t find opponents who can fight for life and death.


    In the abyss world, although the limit of the world is fixed, at most, they can only practice to the highest point of infinity and the level of the great God, but they experience the most cruel fight at every step.


    Every wonderful and amazing God must have an opponent who is also shining and competing with him to the end.


    It is as powerful as the fighting God. In the abyss period, it is necessary to turn into a fighting immortal, so that the whole world will fall into the end of the law era, and the vitality of heaven and earth will be exhausted.


    In the peak period, even the immortal Temple of immortality was wiped out with a stick, and the strong and powerful people reached the extreme.


    Such an unparalleled character has only lived one life, because he also met a strongest character on the way to establish the spirit. He fought with him all the way to the peak of the quasi divine way, and finally even had to become a God one step ahead of him.


    But at the last moment, Dique was defeated and didn''t really become a God. However, because of the war with Dique, the fighting God really hurt the origin and had to take the immortal elixir ahead of time to live a new life.


    And the brilliant essence disappears in everyone''s eyes, the world will only remember the first, the strongest God, who will remember the foil of the God?


    In fact, any person who can fight with the great God has the ability to become a spirit, but heaven and earth imprison their development. In an era, only one unique person can be born, and other incomparable talents can only despair.


    Brilliant as Gai Jiuyou, he left a big regret in the original history. He quenched his blood essence at the last moment of his life and died together with a great God who was sublimated to the utmost, composing the most glorious legend.


    Ning Fei, the first immortal in the heaven, sighs for his cultivation talent. He once said that Ning Fei''s talent will become a spirit in any era.


    However, if a deity becomes a deity first, it will poison everyone''s spiritual path. No matter how talented he is, he can only look up to the strongest person and sigh, leaving a lifelong regret.


    It can be said that there is no lack of genius in the abyss world, but only a little hope. Anyone who can enter into the great God''s way is the strongest and has the strongest idea.


    Compared with the rules of heaven and earth in this world, this strongest idea is the most precious, and it is the crucial node for Cheng Haonan and others to break through to the next level.


    Looking at the top figures in the abyss world, which one has the strongest idea in his heart?


    Even if the God King only has a wisp of ghost to return, he still dares to expel all the limitless in the world, and countless people who are unique in the world can only tremble in front of him.


    That''s the strongest ambition in his heart. He doesn''t pay attention to any unique person, just like the local chicken and dog, and even can''t let him remember his name.


    For example, in the first battle of killing heaven, Dugu Baitian even dared to wave his fist at Tianling. Even if his body was beaten away, only one immortal soul was still fighting.


    His terrible fighting will and the strongest mentality make him a taboo among all creatures. He is a legend and a fighting immortal in all people''s hearts.


    Even though everyone knows that Lingtu Tian sometimes has no life, with the help of Dugu Baitian and the king of God, endless creatures dare to gather and wave their swords at Tianling.


    Did Dugu Baitian and the king of God know that there was no spiritual hope? Zhiling, even better than them, has no chance of victory.


    However, they still had no hesitation. It was his crazy nature that supported the king to challenge the gods. He always wanted to challenge the strong and didn''t care who the opponent was. So did Dugu Baitian.


    The weak wave their swords to the weaker, while the strong draw their swords to the stronger.


    The strong in the abyss world lack a kind of strongest ambition, and only a few people really have this kind of strongest ambition.


    Although others were brilliant in strength and suppressed the past, the present and the future, they were actually weak in the eyes of Dugu Baitian and Shenwang.


    Dugu Baitian, the incarnation of the spirit of heaven, dares to take his weapon and cut off his head. The unimaginable Youluo Tianren, whose talent foundation is so strong, is not worth mentioning in front of the God King who has recovered to the peak, and is killed by him in a very short time.


    Are they not deep enough? They have already reached the level of against heaven. They are the most powerful of heaven and earth swords. The gap is not as big as expected. At least they can resist one or two. But they didn''t do it. They were killed by Dugu Baitian and the God King in a moment.


    They lack a kind of strongest will, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    This kind of strongest idea is not obvious in the abyss world, but in the abyss world, which limits the limit of others, it is very different. We can''t have the strongest idea, and we can''t get rid of it in the endless competition of pride.Every one should sharpen his strongest will when he crosses the ancient path of the starry sky. The supreme god suppresses nine heaven and ten earth and covers all the heaven.


    Hit the immortal that can''t be found in the dark, and the immortal above the jiuchongtian in the lower town.


    The great God is majestic and can''t be offended. He''s never inferior to others.


    "Your strength is among the best in the world. As long as you don''t go into the forbidden area, there is no problem.


    Let''s go to the old star road! Take a look at the traces left by many ancient gods. When you have enough assurance, I will find out a person who is at the same level as you and fight with you for life and death.


    Now, if you compete with a great God at the peak level, you will only be bloodthirsty and go further to sharpen your body! "


    At this point, ye Tian also took a special look at Zijin Xianlong. After reaching this world, there seems to be an inexplicable change in Zijin Xianlong''s body. The blood of the real dragon is more and more strong, and the flesh is slowly and firmly strengthened. It seems that it is because of this world.


    Ye Tian told a few people about the world, and then directly turned into a spirit. None of the people who were at the summit of Wuji was inferior to the ancient gods. Although they may not have really climbed to the summit, no one could hurt them when the world''s gods did not show up.


    Ye Tian went to a remote and uninhabited mountain in the East wilderness, and saw Gai Jiuyou in the light of the era in front of a shabby thatched house.


    A Guqin beside Gai Jiuyou floats and independently suppresses his body. The Guqin is completely made of huangxue Chijin, which already has a trace of air in the air.


    "Why do you suppress yourself?"


    Ye Tian doesn''t understand. He already feels that Gai Jiuyou in front of him is at a different level of becoming a spirit, or even higher. His blood is surging in his body, and the spirit is hovering on the Sendai. He wants to rush directly into the highest level, but is suppressed by Gai Jiuyou himself.


    "I want to give the latecomers a glimmer of hope. I don''t want anyone to leave a big regret as I did in the era."


    The smile on Gai Jiuyou''s firm face shakes Ye Tian''s heart. This peerless man has long been able to enter the great God''s path, but he keeps suppressing himself. It''s just to leave a chance for them to fight. It''s hard to say.


    "Has the old Star Road been broken through? How many people are coming back from the end of the old star road above Beidou


    Ye Tian inquired, and now he returns to this world again. This world has been really reviving. The great spirit is manifesting, the vitality is gushing thin, and one dragon after another is walking under the earth.


    Lingyan rule one after another across the sky, appear in the outside, easy to let people understand.


    Since the death of the fighting God, the ancient times will come to an end, and the world seems to return to Taigu. The endless life essence is gushing, and the immortal can surge.


    The ancient star of burials shows the most mysterious rules.


    In such a world, it is an era of genius. As long as the blood is not consumed, the realm of cultivation will only keep rising in today''s world. The saints who used to be looked up to by countless people have already walked everywhere, which is not the summit.


    For the latecomers, this is the most glorious era.


    "The golden heavenly pride is really about to rise, and the most grand golden world is about to unfold. Zhongshen, Yaoguang, Jiang Yifei, Nanyao and others have already approached the great sage. Ye Fan ascended the great sage very soon, and the holy body will soon approach Dacheng."


    Gai Jiuyou''s words were very gratifying, but in the end, he was a little depressed. "Unfortunately, they don''t have enough time. Under my deduction, the road to immortality should be about to start."


    Ye Tian frowns, to cover the nine you close to the realm of the great God level, deduce that there is no problem in the coming immortal road. Soon after he comes to this world, he also feels that a grand world seems to be approaching this world, which is the fragment of the nine days and ten lands.


    "Although there are several other people who are close to becoming a spirit, they are mediocre and not worth mentioning. They just go through endless years to the quasi God of the era. In this era, they are close to becoming a spirit. If the dark turmoil happens, they will naturally be the first to die."


    Gai Jiuyou disdains the so-called characters who are about to become spiritual in this era. With his strength and talent, now the so-called characters who are about to become spiritual are a joke in front of him.


    "I will choose to become a God when Chengxian road is opened, and then I will rush into the forbidden area to rob and wear away a forbidden area.


    Now the characters in the forbidden area don''t know that I am such a unique existence, so they don''t choose to hide. Then I will be able to obliterate a forbidden area. "


    Gai Jiuyou, in the light time of the new era, is very brave and domineering. His strongest idea is introverted, but there is still a kind of heroism on the outside.Although Gai Jiuyou is so domineering, ye Tian feels a kind of will to die from Gai Jiuyou''s words. Although the strongest person has the strongest meaning in his heart.


    But in the face of the plural above the supreme, from ancient times to the strongest of each era, has been put to death.


    No one is inferior to him. He is the strongest in all ages.


    When Chengxian road is opened, there will be countless supreme people rushing out of the seal, and then it will be the most terrible dark turmoil

 Chapter 920

    Gai Jiuyou chooses to become a God at that time and rushes into a restricted area. At that time, he will force a group of great gods in the restricted area to sublimate to the utmost. At that time, it will be the most terrible fight.


    A group of sublimated existence can''t survive, but Gai Jiuyou alone has no hope to survive when facing the plural supreme.


    Ye Tian looks at the firm and incomparable eyes of Gai Jiuyou, and the Phoenix blood red gold immortal Qin that has been suppressing him, and it suddenly becomes dark.


    "You''re not going to merge the mark of the heart of heaven?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes show admiration.


    "Ha ha, being a great God has always been a barrier in my heart. I want to be a great God all the time. This is my expectation for countless generations. But now that I have recovered to the peak, I can enter the level of a great God at any time. On the contrary, I see through a lot."


    Gai Jiuyou''s eyes are clear, and his words are not high, but every word seems to hit Ye Tian''s heart. Although he doesn''t have a positive answer, ye Tian already knows his answer.


    This talented and brilliant Tianjiao has been able to enter the path of the great God at any time, but when he knew that the path of becoming immortal was about to open, and the most terrible dark turmoil from the beginning to the present was about to open, he had the idea of death in his heart.


    He kept suppressing himself, saying that he wanted to leave a glimmer of hope for the golden heavenly pride of this era. In fact, he did not intend to integrate the mark of the heavenly heart at all. He was ready to step into the level of the great God when the road to immortality opened, and fight with the supremacy of the ages with that level.


    He didn''t want to survive at all. He was ready to die in the most glorious war. He could drag as many supreme people into the water as he could.


    Therefore, he does not integrate the mark of the heart of heaven. He is planning to have the latecomer to go to the level of the great God again after he has severely damaged the forbidden area after his death, to do the unfinished things for him and to clean up the forbidden area.


    "Ha ha ha, if you can have a life and death battle with Jia Lai''s most amazing characters, you will live up to this life. Your mind is exhausted. Why do you need to live forever in the world?"


    Gai Jiuyou laughs bravely. At this moment, although he has not become a great God, he is already a great God of human tribe in Ye Tian''s heart, which can be called Jiuyou great God.


    All living beings in heaven and earth are already in Gai Jiuyou''s heart. He is really thinking at the level of the great God.


    "It doesn''t have to be like that. I''m back and I''m sure enough to clear the penalty area. The future is enough."


    Ye Tian makes the eternal clock appear on his head, with endless void and dark yellow Qi falling down. He is doing the same thing as Gai Jiuyou. He suppresses himself with his most powerful instrument to prove spirit, but the eternal clock above him flows with spirit.


    "Have you become a great God?"


    Cover nine you''s pupil eyes all contracted for a while, then is greatly pleased.


    Although he has become more and more powerful in these times, he has a heavy heart when walking on the edge of several restricted areas. At the present level, his immortal idea is no less than the great God. In his induction, there are at least three supreme figures in each restricted area, and the number of restricted areas is even more terrible.


    The closer Cheng Xianlu was, the more depressed he felt. Even though he had four swords and array of Lingbao Tianwei, no one could control the swords for him.


    In front of the supreme in the forbidden area, there is no other kind of spiritual cultivation, and they are not qualified to fight at all. Even the quasi God level supreme character who is in charge of four killing swords will be wiped out by the sublimated great God.


    He has traveled all over the universe in these ages, but he can''t find an alternative soul. In the golden age, there may be innumerable Tianjiao who have the qualifications and abilities to become an alternative soul, but there is no time.


    Ye Tian and Gai Jiuyou constantly discuss. When he tells Gai Jiuyou that there are still 11 great gods, Gai Jiuyou can''t keep calm.


    What they discussed is no longer how to protect themselves under the restricted area and then effectively kill the power of the restricted area, but how to pacify all the restricted areas in the first World War.


    There is no poor dagger now, but Chengxian road is about to open. The seven forbidden areas are all out. There is no direct seclusion. This is the best chance.


    If the supreme in the forbidden area is deliberately hidden between heaven and earth, even if there are a group of gods, it is difficult to deduce their position.


    It''s better than Wushi God. Even if he is the same God, it''s hard to accept his ten moves, but he didn''t completely pacify all the forbidden areas, because in his period, all the supreme people took the initiative to hide and disappeared with the forbidden areas.


    The same is true of the times when the ruthless God was in. After the ruthless God swept a forbidden area, all the forbidden areas disappeared.


    The Supreme God who has cut a knife can use years to kill a supreme God. In the period when a supreme God is the most supreme, he will not choose to take the initiative to fight.On the contrary, they will appear at the end of a great God, plundering the essence and blood of the great God, so as to prolong their life.


    The late Ji Yuan of every great God once encountered such a thing. He was as powerful as the nihilistic God. He fought with the forbidden area all his life. At the end of the year, he was buried in the nine coffins of the immortals, but he also attracted two supreme gods in the forbidden area to die together.


    This is not only the plan of nihilism, but also a kind of sorrow.


    It''s wonderful and gorgeous, such as the nihilistic God, which makes his weapons in nihilism almost evolve into immortal weapons, stained with the blood of many immortals.


    If you don''t have one supreme sniper after another, it''s possible for him to become an immortal.


    It''s a pity that there is no if in the world, and heaven and earth don''t give him time. Even if he has the medicine of immortality, this legendary figure can only live for thousands of years, which makes people feel sad and helpless.


    In the original history, Ye Fan, who is already the strongest in the world and is known as the God of heaven, was ambushed in the late era, almost bloodthirsty. It is not difficult to imagine what happened to the great God in the history.


    "Wait for the real opening of Chengxian road! I have a plan, maybe I can bury a lot of high-ranking people. When the time comes, the God who comes out of the forbidden area should leave them alone and let them break into a fairyland


    Ye Tian showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He actually had plans in his heart.


    "Since you have a plan, I just want to step in more. Let''s calm down Taichu ancient mine! The number of supreme people there is the most in my feelings. Most of them are the gods of the abyss heaven and man tribe. They are not very friendly to the man tribe. "


    Gai Jiuyou has obviously done a lot of investigation. In these ages, many Tianren tribes in the abyss have set off several terrible murders, especially aiming at the top talents of the human tribe.


    Even when Jiyuan had signed a covenant, the older generation of strong people in many abyssal tribes still could not forget the glory of Jiyuan, and could not help but come to the land.


    Under such circumstances, Gai Jiuyou once killed a group of heaven and man of the abyss tribe several times, and even killed two great saints, which shocked the world.


    Up to now, there are countless powerful tribes who come here from other countries and dare not invade people. The reason is that Gai Jiuyou is shocked.


    Ye Tianhe and Gai Jiuyou are planning for the earth shaking situation, and they want to capture all the supremacy.


    The top people who came here from the abyss world scattered and walked between the heaven and the earth.


    After the fierce God gave them a chance to fight, these unruly top Tianjiao kept in mind Ye Tian''s warning, didn''t show the supreme authority of the God level, and deliberately covered up their breath.


    Because he pingru wants to go to the moon to watch, Cheng Haonan takes pingru to fly into a moon and walk in it.


    He walked to the West desert every day and felt the immense power of belief. He was deeply shocked by it. Countless Buddhist believers made him frown. As the most top man in the world, he was born with these characters.


    This does not mean that he does not understand Buddhism. On the contrary, only his opponents can understand each other.


    Because of the need to cover up their strength, they don''t show their immortals every day. They walk all the way to the West desert. When they encounter temples, they walk into them and sit with the immortals and saints.


    The realm of every day is extremely profound, not only exchanging endless sutras, but also watching countless Buddhist sutras.


    The Great Buddha in the abyss world is also a top figure, the most outstanding hero. With his daily understanding of Buddhism, and borrowing the Buddhist dharma which is completely different from the abyss world and the immortal monks'' theory of spirit, he refutes a group of Saint level immortal monks and is called immortal monks by many believers in that land.


    Even as he continued to go deep into the West desert, he met more and more powerful immortal monks. Finally, he even sat down with an old monk of great sage level and talked about the spirit.


    The sound of Zen spread all over the desert. At that time, the discussion of spirit made countless residents of the West desert baptized. Every day, the most terrible heaven in the world actually refuted the old monk of the great saint level.


    The Buddhist dharma from the abyss world is quite different from that of this world. The old monk could not help sighing at last.


    "Benefactor, you have different understanding of Buddhist dharma. You have a unique way to find another spiritual path. I might as well go to Xumi mountain and discuss with some of them.


    Among them are the Scriptures left by Amitabha Buddha in the era. If you want to come there, the benefactor can really pursue the true meaning of Buddhism. "


    In this way, every day, the most terrible heaven in the world walked into Xumi mountain and came to the place of Amitabha Buddha''s practice.


    He talked about Buddhism with a group of old monks every day. He understood endless sutras and countless Buddhist dharmas. He had a vague understanding.Bathed in the inexhaustible power of Xumi mountain''s belief, we can feel the boundless power, and even talk about the spirit with the brand of immortal left by Amitabha Buddha. We can feel the unique aura every day.


    Because of his unique scriptures, he not only has the Buddha nature, but also has a strong nature, which is not obvious when he talks about the spirit with the old monks in the realm of saints, especially when he talks with the more advanced monks in the realm of Buddhism on Xumi mountain.


    However, those old monks had already seen through all kinds of things in the world, and they were able to accept everyday nature.


    It is not contradictory to them that people who have Buddha nature must have opposite nature.


    But it''s obvious every day that there are tianfo, so many old monks call him Tiansheng

 Chapter 921

    Because of walking all the way in the West desert every day, many holy monks worship the Dharma. Therefore, many believers in the West desert have built immortal temples for every day, providing the most refined and pure power of belief to every day.


    Feel the thoughts of hundreds of millions of living beings every day, and look at the most refined and pure spiritual light. Every day, you will have a faint feeling. Buddha''s nature is growing, and so is nature.


    His eyes became more and more deep, and one day he said to himself, "I have been able to understand your father''s idea that you are waving a sword for all living beings, not to challenge others. You are totally different from Uncle Shenwang.


    Your mind is more powerful and firm, but your spiritual path is not what I want to step on. I will go to fight with the heavenly spirit, not because of the strong, not because of all living beings, but because of what I want to do. "


    An old monk sighed when he heard such words: "nature and Buddha nature are deeply entangled. Your situation is more serious than that of Sakyamuni, the heavenly voice of Amitabha Buddha in the new era. I really don''t know where the future will go?"


    "How is heaven? What about Buddha? Once you become Buddha, once you become heaven, heaven and Buddha are one. "


    I laugh every day, but I don''t like it.


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk put his hands together and looked down.


    Since the unreliable Zijin Immortal Dragon was startled by the cruel God in the East wilderness, he was determined not to stay on this planet. With a long howl, he startled countless birds and turned into a fairy light flying through the universe.


    Because he is a pure dragon blood, under the rules of heaven and earth in this world, various strange runes are constantly added to his body, and even some inexplicable inheritance flies into his body, which makes him realize the inheritance of the real dragon in this world.


    He crossed the endless river of stars, but one day he suddenly saw nine hundred Zhang black immortal dragons dragging a mysterious graphite coffin across the universe. He was attracted for the first time, and directly followed the track of pulling the coffin in Jiulong.


    "Pull the coffin with nine real dragons. I''d like to see who in this world has the courage to treat immortal dragons like this."


    Jiulong coffin has an inexplicable track, which is hard for even the great God level characters to catch. However, Zijin Immortal Dragon keeps on searching for it with the feeling of blood, and has never been abandoned.


    He even got the real dragon''s inheritance from the body of the nine real dragons. Later, he simply wrapped himself on the huge graphite coffin, breathed the energy of the universe and further refined his body.


    He was accompanied by the reincarnation of the great dragon sword. Two top heavenly dragons were entangled on the huge graphite coffin and dragged by nine dragon corpses. Once, a top saint was stunned when he was walking through the universe.


    The legend of the real dragon began to spread in this world, causing huge waves.


    Datian embarked on the ancient road of human tribe, feeling the brand left by the great God of human tribe from generation to generation, capturing the most powerful aura between heaven and earth, feeling the grand and boundless atmosphere, and understanding the life of one great God of human tribe after another.


    At the end of the day, the top man was admired.


    "The outstanding person who lives in this world is the real outstanding person. Being a man should be like a great God. He will fight all over the universe. He wants to find a great God to fight at the top. But my practice is not perfect enough. I need to wait and practice again."


    Datian looks at one pride after another on the ancient road of the people''s tribe, feels the battle between them, further polishes every realm in the early stage, and even can be regarded as toppling and rebuilding.


    Datian was walking on the ancient road of the human tribe. During that time, a top Sage from a different tribe even tried to break off a section of the ancient road of the human tribe. He slapped him on the spot, which shocked the whole ancient road of the human tribe.


    For Datian, walking on the ancient road of the human tribe, listening to countless people''s tribe transmit the great God''s achievements in the era, makes him excited.


    So when you see a great sage from a different tribe, you get angry on the spot, and then the great sage is a tragedy.


    Later, there are many top people, the strong tribe, looking for the traces of the big sky, but they have disappeared. They can only sigh and wish they could not see it.


    Xuankong and Gongtian go deep into the ancient road of the demon tribe to feel the details of the demon gods of the past dynasties.


    It''s just that the top demon gods in this world are either close to the blood of the real dragon, or other top immortal beasts, such as their ontological demon gods, have not been seen in history.


    Everyone has their own spiritual path. They sublimate in this world, feel its profound details, explore the secret hidden in history, and uncover the fog of history.


    Ye Tian then goes deep into the ancient secret place to plan for his astonishing overall situation.


    He made pills in the real world, collected all kinds of immortal elixirs, and even took the blood of Dugu Baitian and others to make a furnace of nine turn elixirs.Even the materials he used were more peculiar and powerful than the most powerful natural resources and local treasures in the abyss world. He cut off several sections of the branches of mahogany, and integrated the ancient trees of life and the immortal herbs of Fusang.


    He did not make alchemy in the abyss world, but in the real world. He took the eternal clock as the alchemy furnace, collected the power of Zhou Tianxing, cooperated with the fire of void, and led by xuanhuang.


    With the help of Dugu Baitian''s blood, he made the most powerful elixir, which was cut down by the endless thunder. But in the real world, he was the master, and all the terrible disasters could not hurt him.


    On the contrary, under his control, he added more power to the pills. There were only nine pills in a batch. He practiced ten times and got 90 of the most rebellious pills.


    That is to say, he who has a world as his inside information can easily practice the pills against heaven. If he makes pills like this in the abyss world, the world will be against him, and the chance of the universe will be taken away by his pills.


    Because his pills are used to prolong the life of the great God level characters, which can make the great God level characters live a lifetime again, not affected by the immortal elixir. Although one can only take them once, they are also extraordinary to the extreme.


    Ye Tian took out a real elixir and gave it to the holy body in the ancient secret place. In ancient times, the nine holy bodies were the strongest in the sky and the earth, and there were nine holy bodies in succession, which was the most glorious era of the holy body.


    But in the end, only this holy body survived, was sheltered by the cruel God, and lived in the wilderness for countless generations.


    With the heart of cruel man and great God, ye Tian thinks that the reason why he will protect the holy body is that cruel man has already seen a corner of the future countless years ago. Zhiling''s brother''s similar flower party will be a holy body in the future, so he peeps into the secrets of the Holy body in advance and keeps the holy body at the top.


    The sea of suffering of the holy body could not be opened up. Ye Fan got the holy medicine in the ancient secret place, and directly crossed the most difficult step.


    But the holy body can''t become a spirit. In the huge graphite coffin, there is a syncretic flower. Anyone can directly syncretic and become the strongest God in heaven and earth.


    If there is no connection, ye Tian doesn''t believe it.


    It can only be said that the ruthless God is brilliant, the strongest in the sky and the earth, and he once knew a part of the future before countless ages.


    When the Dacheng holy body was restored to its peak, the golden hair that had been twining around his body was cut off in an instant, which was the curse of the supreme figure in the underworld for the holy body.


    If it does not appear at the peak of the Eucharist, it will appear in the late era, bringing the Eucharist to the end.


    Ye Tian tries his best to suppress the whole ancient secret place with eternal bell, and the momentum of the complete recovery of the supreme Dacheng holy body is completely covered by him.


    However, in the inner part of the ancient secret place, the ghosts cry, the heaven and the earth shudder for a moment, and all kinds of the most terrible visions appear, but they are destroyed in nothingness by Ye Tian''s supreme power.


    No one knows that one of the strongest people is here to recover.


    Restored to the peak of the holy body, he is a young man. His eyes are full of vicissitudes, ending and loneliness, but he still dominates the world and suppresses nine days and ten places.


    "I can''t imagine that I can really recover to the peak after endless years. Thank you for your help."


    He solemnly salutes Ye Tianling. Even though he is already a top and strongest figure who can fight against the supreme in the forbidden area, he still solemnly thanks Ye Tianling.


    "All right, just promise me a request and fight with some of my friends after you become a spirit. They don''t know how powerful the real apex of the world is. It''s enough to wipe them out once or twice."


    When ye Tian spoke in this way, he had already seen that the top figure in the holy body in history had actually felt the great spirit fruit after wasting endless years.


    However, his Qi and blood have been decreasing. Although he is at the peak of another kind of spirit, he can take that step at any time, but his physical condition does not support him to walk into the great God.


    Now that ye Tian has restored him, he has the opportunity to step into that level.


    "On that day, did you come to some gods outside the ancient secret place? Although they are based on that level, they lack the corresponding strongest ambition. Is it as simple as the immortal realm to achieve the great God? "


    The restored holy body pondered for a moment, then nodded solemnly and said, "if the great God and they are in the same realm, I naturally have the strongest ambition. If they are still at the same level as they were at that time, it would not be too difficult to wipe out their bodies once or twice."


    "Master, is this the next generation of honing the immortal realm?"


    Ye Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at a spiritual crack in the depths of the ancient secret place. This spiritual crack is still subtle and can''t be traced. It doesn''t extend beyond the ancient secret place, but the rear is like a grand World connecting with each other. Occasionally, there is immortal light spewing out.We can even hear the roar of the immortal beast, which is earth shaking, but it has been suppressed at present.


    "Xianyu


    After the restoration of the zenith, the holy body''s eyes are incomparably complex, and the eyes looking at the spiritual crack are incomparably complex.


    Since ancient times, the immortal world has attracted the attention of many of the strongest figures, but countless people have no way to enter it all their lives. They can only lament silently and leave a great regret

 Chapter 922

    All the friends and relatives of the past era have disappeared in the long river of time. Standing on the top of the world, looking back on the past, there are only endless elegy, and there is no way to see the future.


    In the surprised eyes of the Dacheng holy body, the fragments of time on Ye Tian''s body are flying, turning into a ghost in an instant and escaping into the crack.


    He can only sigh: "it is worthy of being a powerful person who came to our world from the immortal realm. He can really walk into the immortal road before it is opened."


    Ye Tian walks through the cracks of time and the world without touching any taboos. However, he goes directly to the end of Chengxian road. In front of him, there is nothing but endless immortal light, but he can''t see any channeling.


    In fact, this is not a direct access to the immortal realm, but a strange area where there is a god of beginning and immortality. As long as the fighting power is strong enough to reach the highest point of the God, the highest fighting power can directly penetrate the two realms.


    It doesn''t need the so-called right time and right place. It''s better than the ruthless God. With her current strength, she can break through the two realms of channeling anytime and anywhere, and walk into the immortal material area.


    Just as the cruel God said in the last period: not for immortality, just for waiting for you to return in the world.


    Chengxian is not a problem at all for the cruel God, but she doesn''t want to leave the world and has been waiting for the person she wants to meet.


    At the end of the road, ye Tian looks at the hazy world in front of him. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t enter it directly. With his current fighting power, it''s not very difficult to break through the two barriers.


    He just used the means against heaven to reverse time and the world at the end of the road to immortality. In an instant, the hazy and illusory world that had not yet appeared disappeared.


    At the end of the road to immortality, there is another magnificent world, a magnificent immortal tree standing up to the sky and supporting the eternal nothingness and endless immortal light flying.


    The void is gushing, the ground water is surging, and a god butterfly is dancing, nibbling at the tender buds on the mahogany branch at will.


    With the change of Ye Tian''s mind, a huge stele stands, engraved with two Chinese characters -- fairyland.


    The two characters are completely constructed from the simplified characters of his hometown, which are described by the power of the immortal. Although others don''t know them, they can understand the meaning of the spirit as soon as they feel it.


    Feeling that there is still a strong world barrier far more than just now, ye Tian frowns.


    "This can''t be done. That group of supremacy is far from the top. They can''t break such a world barrier. They can only look at despair and need to revise it."


    With his mind, the vine in his mind was shining, and the light of the green leaf was dim, and there was a small gap in one corner.


    In front of Ye Tian, there is a tiny crack in the world barrier at the end of Chengxian Road, forming a light gate with a spirit as high as 100 feet. Endless immortal material becomes immortal light, and occasionally a wisp of it flies out, which makes people feel comfortable and almost like flying immortal.


    The brand of zijinxianlong was also penetrated by Ye Tian, adding to its power.


    The loud and clear song of the Dragon shakes the world.


    "I can be regarded as a good person and a good deed. Originally, when you came to the end of the fairy Road, you had nothing but despair. Now I give you hope!"


    Ye Tian laughs with evil taste, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a spirit streamer, disappearing in the gap of Chengxian road.


    Time does not stop, but in the rapid advance, so that people in the world can not react.


    The seven forbidden areas in the East wilderness are becoming more and more restless. From time to time, there are columns of light from the sun to the moon, which means that one ancient supreme is reviving, and really awakes in this life, waiting for the opening of the immortal road.


    The ancient secret place collapses after the cruel God recovers for a century. The nine wonderful immortal trees are united into one, and become a real immortal medicine. The huge crack of Yiling appears in the ancient secret place.


    Several immortal chains that originally bound the cruel God were broken and cut off by the peerless sword Qi in her hands. After she got rid of the bondage, she stood up in the world and looked down on the heaven.


    Nine eternal holy mountains collapsed and fell into the abyss. Only a huge ruin was left in the place where the ancient secret place is located. One of the huge steles stood up with three ancient characters engraved on it, which is even older than the oldest era. No one knows it, but everyone clearly knows the meaning of it: Chengxian road!


    The most terrible turmoil between heaven and earth will finally begin.


    The original history is a mess. Due to Ye Tian''s several moves, Ye Fan didn''t risk his life to return to the earth. Instead, he went to the earth after dealing with Beidou''s various grievances and disputes, and then embarked on the path of becoming a fairy.However, due to the time difference, Qin Yao, the demon tribe genius who had a grudge with him at first, did not die.


    An Miaoyi didn''t join Buddhism either. Instead, with the help of Ye Fan, he joined the family of heaven, the predecessor of Tianting, and was taken in by the former killer Tianren.


    Ji''s little moon, Ji ziyue, and ye fan are also entangled. Ye Fan''s journey to the ancient tribal road is because these three unique women walk together, and he is almost driven mad.


    Compared with the original history, the woman who has a lot of enmity with Ye Fan has ushered in comedy, but ye fan himself has led to a tragedy.


    In order to avoid the entanglement of these women, and also for the future terrible to the extreme dark turmoil, he embarked on the ancient road of human tribe.


    He even went to the field of ZIWEIXING and watched the Nine Yang Scripture created by Ye Tian. He had a deeper understanding of the origin of his own body. He became a saint on ZIWEIXING and proved his spirit in the most impossible world, which shocked countless people.


    It was that heaven and earth did not really recover, and there was still a terrible suppression. Under such circumstances, the whole heaven and earth was detonated.


    Ye Fan even wrote an ancient holy body formula according to the Nine Yang Scripture. He was gifted and had Bodhisattva on him. He became a saint in the sun immortal sect after three centuries of spiritual enlightenment.


    The deep secret of the origin of the holy body, even the spirit of reincarnation of life and death, should be understood. It should be noted that in the original history, he was standing at the top of the great saint and the threshold of God to understand this unique origin.


    However, Shangye fan also encountered terrible tribulations along the ancient road of the starry sky. Because of his more terrible strength, many strong people on the ancient road of the human tribe are not powerful opponents for him at all.


    After attacking all the so-called era light supremacy, he left the ancient road of the human tribe without pressure and went to the ancient road of the starry sky opened up by the abyss planting tribe. He collided with the God son who cut the ancient tea tree of Wuling with a heavenly knife and gave up the followers of the immortal God.


    The son of God, who is really aware of himself, has made the most terrible tempering. He does not rely on any external things, but leaves behind a sword.


    However, such a god son is the most terrible. His will is as strong as steel. When he was not born, he swallowed the spring of nature. His blood potential can be regarded as the number one in the world. There are no monsters such as void body and congenital holy body. His constitution can be regarded as the strongest.


    Even tianshenzi and several other Shenzi go together. They are not subordinate, they are just related to each other and experience together on the ancient road of the starry sky.


    Ye Fan met his biggest rival. After being honed by the ancient road of the human tribe, he thought he was no inferior to anyone. He dared to fight against the most terrible talent. Even if he was the first God in the world, he was not afraid.


    But at the same time, there are several descendants of God in the same realm competing with him, and he feels great pressure.


    But he didn''t retreat, instead, he took the initiative to fight up. As long as the realm was not inferior to others, he was confident that he could fight several people at the same time, and he didn''t worry that he would die.


    He wants to leave. No God can leave him.


    He and several Shenzi of the abyssal ten thousand tribes fought each other on the ancient road of the starry sky, and even crossed several ancient roads.


    At first, Ye Fan still had some pressure. Later, after he was with Pang Bo, who had been inherited by the demon God, the Dragon foal he cooperated with could have a head-on collision with several gods in the abyss.


    Their war affected dozens of ancient roads in the starry sky, and even the great saints of other tribes tried to kill the seeds of this group of great gods in the starry sky.


    In fact, this group of characters entangled with each other is too terrible. When they go there, they will be eclipsed by an ancient road in the starry sky. The era light supreme, where the most powerful tribe was born, will not be their enemy.


    This makes people feel very thrilled, because the battle between Ye Fan and many deities of abyssal ten thousand tribes was too fierce, and even caused a huge storm.


    There is a saying on the ancient road of the people''s tribe: "only those who have fought with the abyss Shenzi or Ye Fan can really be called the supreme, otherwise, they are all local people."


    This is the experience and lesson written in blood and tears.


    There are endless tribes in the sky. There may be more than ten thousand ancient roads in the sky. They are all spiritual roads opened up by the most powerful of each tribe.


    Originally, all the ancient roads lead to the final direction, which is where Shenguan is.


    All the living beings are constantly climbing forward. As a result, after Ye Fan and a group of gods fight, the old road of the starry sky is completely in disorder.On an ancient road, the light and supreme of the era gathered at the place of YeFan and ancient Shenzi. Shenzi and Yingjie, the top of all the tribes in the abyss, also gathered.


    Tianjiao, the pinnacle of the human tribe, is also fighting with them. The aura around Yaoguang Shengzi is endless and bright to the extreme. He confronts gushenzi in a positive way, and then defeats an gushenzi in a positive way. When he disappears from the starry sky, the whole starry sky is boiling.


    Yin Tiande, the inheritor of Laozi, has a vast purple atmosphere. He is facing a goddess of Wanlong nest. After attacking more than a thousand moves, he is invincible. Both sides are seriously injured and escape into the starry sky

 Chapter 923

    South demon evil gas abyss, also against the blood of the son of God does not fall the slightest disadvantage, even the state of suppression.


    With a sword from Zhongshen, which runs through countless star paths, this amazing genius, who was covered in the nine you capitals, bloomed boundless light and even fought with the son of God in the front. Both of them made immortal prohibitions and shocked countless people.


    Jizi looks ordinary, but she can see the sun and the moon. In the confrontation between the human tribe and the abyssal God tribe, she was shocked and beat an ancient god to spit blood.


    The whole universe is covered by the glory of human tribes and abyss tribes. It is said that this world is the most glorious golden age, but I don''t know how many heavenly heroes are crying in silence.


    One ancient road after another, the light emperor rushed to the battlefield where the tribes of man and ten thousand tribes of the abyss were fighting, but he died tragically in it, bloodthirsty in the starry sky.


    But in the most fierce and terrible collision, the group of Tianjiao also like to go to the place where chance is the most important.


    In order to break through the realm first and lay the most solid foundation, this group of terrible characters run through hundreds of ancient roads of the most powerful tribes, which are the spiritual roads of the most powerful tribes and plunder the most extraordinary chance.


    When they are still in the realm of saints, they are still relatively low-key, and will quietly cover up their identity and enter the place of supreme chance.


    But after they become saints, there will be no one to rule them. In the battlefield and in the starry sky, they are the enemies of life and death. However, once they seize the opportunity, a group of the most terrible light supremacies will join hands. Even the great saints will be defeated by them.


    "This is the most terrible generation! What a terrible impact will the future witness have when he calls God? "


    The top saints and the older generation are all lamenting. They seem to see the most glorious and tragic times in the future.


    All the light of the universe has been covered by this group of arrogant heroes, and even the Holy Spirit, which is known as the most powerful tribe in heaven and earth, has become the standard to measure the combat power.


    Later, all kinds of tribes recognized that if they want to join the collision between the supreme pride of the human tribe and the supreme pride of the abyss ten thousand tribes, they must have the fighting power of the holy spirit level.


    That is to say, you must collide with a Holy Spirit in the same realm before you can enter the battlefield. This is the lowest level requirement.


    The Holy Spirit tribe wants to cry without tears. They are always the most powerful tribe. Once they are born in the peak period, they are the strongest creatures who can compare with the great God. In this life, however, tragically, they become a measure of combat power.


    Countless times of light supremacy have found the genius of the Holy Spirit tribe to collide, and the number of Holy Spirits in the whole universe has been reduced for a time.


    At least the descendants of the fighting God, the son of the Holy Spirit, once killed the Holy Spirit, and Ye Fan''s Curse of the Holy Spirit is even more intense.


    The most immortal and extraordinary Yaoguang Shengzi also has the curse of the Holy Spirit tribe. Even Yaoguang Shengzi has reached the 50th level of the ancient city of the human tribe. In the 50th level, he gets a little bit of the origin of the holy body, which is really strengthened to the top.


    The chaotic war in the ancient road of the starry sky has lasted for more than 20 years. A group of the most powerful heroes of heaven and man have been cut from the realm of saints to the realm of saints.


    Ye Fan created a taboo secret, closed the door, among all the first to reach the level of great sage, so far the most powerful Tianjiao talent war came to an end.


    During this period, more than ten thousand people died, and they were all the most terrible talents. In the process, the Holy Son of Yaoguang devoured many sources, and the eternal heavenly power was promoted to an unpredictable level.


    Ye Fan is not only one. Soon after he broke through to the great sage, a group of the most terrible heroes were promoted to the great sage one after another and became the strongest in the world.


    At the moment when they can''t go out, their realm is the highest, and no one in the world is their opponent.


    Yin Tiande, who was the first one to enter the immortal Taoist sect, created his own taboo and secret skill after stepping into the great sage Taoist sect. He killed a holy spirit of great sage level and disappeared in the sky and shook the starry sky.


    Tianshenzi also realized the taboo of immortality in the great sage''s Taoism, and disappeared after the invincible battle with Zhongshen. He set out on the way back to Beidou.


    Hua Yunfei, the relegated immortal, really shocked the sky. A song of a hundred birds and a phoenix burst into dozens of light emperors of the era, and became a legend in the starry sky. Many people think that he is the descendant of Gai Jiuyou, and his music is also shocking to the extreme.


    Even more people see him fighting against the son of God with his physical body, not falling behind, even stronger.


    Every zenith hero has become the immortal in the eyes of countless tribes, which is the highest legend.


    However, after reaching the great sage''s path, this group of people at the top fell into a calm and temporarily stopped the storm.At this point, many of the most powerful top heroes'' wars have subsided. The ultimate pass of the ancient star road has not been opened, but the legendary road to immortality is about to open.


    None of the most extreme heroes wants to miss the chance of becoming immortal. They all return to Beidou by various means. However, some of the most extreme figures deliberately leave that area. Zhiling is about to usher in the most terrible turmoil in the universe. Instead, they directly seal their own bodies and are not prepared to be sensed by those terrible supreme beings and bleed in the starry sky.


    And this group of heroes, who may be said to be the most pinnacle in history, walked out of the spiritual path in the starry sky, which was later called the strongest trial road in history.


    They are used to hundreds of ancient roads in the starry sky and plunder the most powerful chance. Every area they have passed and stayed in has become a legend. Therefore, there are constantly the top heavenly pride who come out later to walk along this spiritual road.


    Because after many comments from the top saints and even quasi gods, this group of the most powerful Tianjiao in history has gone through the spiritual path and plundered the most scientific and reasonable resources.


    It''s just that it''s the most harsh way to go on such a spiritual path. The hundreds of ancient paths in the starry sky are all spiritual paths opened up by the most powerful tribes in the universe. Almost every important city is guarded by a great saint. If it is found that the strong of the different tribes enter, it will surely usher in a terrible disaster.


    It''s a huge challenge for many geniuses.


    Since ancient times, there has never been such a brilliant moment in this life. Countless great gods and ancient gods'' blood, and the most extreme genius physique have been sealed to this life, and then gathered in the starry sky.


    This is equal to the collision of countless great gods and ancient gods in this life opened by Chengxian Road, competing for the most powerful spiritual road.


    Usually, the strongest physique in one star field will be killed directly. In ordinary times, the strongest physique that can sweep many star fields can''t even reach the center of the battlefield in this battle.


    Countless ordinary friars talked about it one after another, and their passion reached the extreme. However, for those talents who used to cross the star field, their hearts were desperate.


    Full of ambition to enter the starry Road, I thought that I could sweep all the world, and write my own legend.


    As a result, a group of goblins were fighting before they reached the deep of the starry sky. The No.1 star in the world was not even qualified to participate in it. The loss and indignation were hard to express.


    This is also the most extreme test road for the most powerful. There have been many generations of top talents in it. All the peerless people who have been granted the title of Xianyuan have chosen to be born in this era. The news of the opening of Chengxian road has been completely confirmed. Everyone wants to be the strongest at this time and enter it against heaven.


    Beidou is becoming more and more chaotic. Among the seven forbidden areas, one spirit after another soars to the sky. The whole universe can see that kind of magnificent spectacle.


    Never like this life, one after another the strongest God and the great God came into the world together. Even if the dark turmoil came out one after another, it would not be as crazy as this time.


    Since the collapse of the ancient secret land and the appearance of the ancient stele of Chengxian Road, many powerful people in the universe have come like moths to the fire, and countless sages have gathered. Beidou has become the most central place in the universe.


    However, many of the most top talents have intentionally or unintentionally avoided this area. They are full of pride in their hearts. They all think that they can prove the spirit and call God in the future, and enter the immortal realm with supreme fighting power. They don''t need to fight with many supreme beings at this moment like saints, great saints and quasi gods who have lived for countless times in the universe.


    Heaven and earth vibrated. The five continents that existed in Beidou since ancient times, namely, Donghuang, Beiyuan, Zhongzhou, Nanling and Ximo, began to glow. The five colored immortal lights were boiling, pouring out endless essence, and flying into the huge void crack outside the wilderness.


    Let the area where the crack is located change more and more fiercely, continue to explode, become more and more huge.


    Indistinctly, the roar of the real dragon and the song of the rosefinch ring through nine days.


    It was a fairy that never appeared in this world.


    There are some quasi gods in the extraterritorial universe, and I don''t know that there are some quasi gods.


    The legendary Lord of Xianting, who has reached the level of quasi God jiuchongtian, is believed by countless people to be a great God in the future.


    There are great forces in the whole universe under his control. A blue gold pagoda has 33 floors. It is made of eternal blue gold. It proves that the person who is going to become a spirit has a profound spirit.


    If there is no accident, this top figure will surely be able to prove his spirit and dominate an era with the strongest vertical and horizontal power.


    However, in this life, there are bound to be countless accidents. The master of the 33 story Blue Gold pagoda, Ba Ling, came to Beidou with a strong and direct command of his pagoda. He visited the whole burial star, especially stayed in the seven forbidden areas for the longest time.Finally, he sighed, "it''s worthy of being the place where Chengxian road will be opened. All the most powerful people in ancient times have left behind here."


    He was so powerful and powerful that the world was deeply shocked by his boundless air, which made many sages look up to him.


    "So powerful and powerful, this character really wants to be a great God."


    "Such a move, some despise the forbidden area, I''m afraid the future result is hard to say, now these supreme don''t care with him, in the new wholehearted preparation into the fairy Road, the future is not sure."

 Chapter 924

    "To patrol the whole Beidou with such a overlooking attitude is like to patrol his territory. Even if he is about to become a spirit, the result is hard to predict."


    Deep in the nameless mountains of the eastern wilderness, Gai Jiuyou looks at the Eternal Blue Gold Pagoda with a smile.


    On Xumi mountain, practitioners of Buddhism look at the Eternal Blue Gold pagoda every day, with a wanton smile on their lips.


    Pingru and Cheng Haonan, who live in a magnificent palace among the moon, look at the Eternal Blue Gold God tower with a smile.


    Rooted in the deepest part of the earth, the immortal Shu Kun Yan, whose roots spread to the five continents, has no expression at all. After discovering the unity of the five continents, he has boundless immortal energy, which also contains a kind of void source.


    The reincarnation body of dingdi immortal tree, Kun eye, is rooted in the ground, does not appear in the eyes of outsiders, and constantly devours this powerful essence.


    As an immortal tree, he has the general function of creating heaven and earth, and he likes the material with void attribute most.


    Beidou''s five color continent is an empty body that has not been cut and killed by heaven in the era. It evolved from its body. It naturally contains the origin of emptiness. It strengthens the origin of dingdixianshu to a very deep level, and makes its body continuously strengthen. It really wants to enter the level of the great God in this world.


    The owner of the Eternal Blue Gold pagoda still can''t figure out the situation. He thinks that he has mastered the lifeline of the supreme in the forbidden area, and those supreme can''t recover now. He spends his precious Shouyuan to fight with him, so he is proud and ready to show his power in Beidou.


    In ancient times, one great God after another spared his blood in order to level off the forbidden area. I don''t know how much effort the spirit made. However, the forbidden area still exists because there are so many Supreme People in it. Every era has the strongest people who can''t stand the passage of time and go into the forbidden area.


    But now the Lord of the fairy court is showing off his power outside the forbidden area, which immediately plays a great deterrent role. I don''t know how many sages are trembling in their hearts, and the eyes of great sages and even quasi gods are shining.


    At a time when the most powerful people in the whole universe gather here, the head of the immortal court really attracts the attention of the whole universe with one move, as if a real supreme God is inspecting his territory.


    "Why are there three immortal elixirs in the ancient secret place?"


    The Eternal Blue Gold pagoda stays outside the ancient secret place, and the immortal idea in it makes a voice of surprise and uncertainty.


    Because he saw a Jiumiao immortal tree swaying in the ancient secluded place, showing endless immortal wonders. The ancient tree of life spewed infinite life essence, showing the most peculiar changes of life. A Fusang immortal tree stood up, its leaves swayed, and countless golden sun power dropped between the branches, which made people''s eyes unable to move away.


    Naturally, ye Tian is fishing to enforce the law. At this sensitive moment of supreme recovery, he will not directly expose his supreme strength. If he can''t scare supreme out at that time, it will be hard to find him in seclusion.


    But the so-called Lord of the immortal court, who is about to become a spirit, is too arrogant. Now in this universe, I don''t know how many people can kill him, but he plays a little trick to show his authority under the eyelids of so many top figures. It''s really unpleasant.


    The owner of the blue gold pagoda, the immortal, lingers on the three immortality elixirs. The ancient secret place is quiet, only the mist of the immortal is floating, without any abnormality.


    When he saw this situation, ye Tian laughed. The Dacheng holy body beside him was speechless. I don''t know why Ling, a great man from the immortal Kingdom, had such a bad taste.


    But he didn''t say much. In fact, he didn''t like the owner of the eternal blue and gold pagoda. The man who is about to become a spirit is too arrogant. He is so domineering without another kind of spirit. It''s very uncomfortable!


    Seeing that ye Tian let an old tree of life and a medicine of supporting mulberry grow out of the ancient seclusion, he was secretly pleased. He also wanted to catch the so-called leader of the immortal court to fight with him.


    "I''m going to be a great God, and I''m still short of some immortal elixirs to decorate the medicine garden of Xianting. Now I''ll take something in advance."


    Eternal Blue Gold God tower in a spirit of cold voice, tone with a few silk excited.


    There are so many immortality drugs in Beidou that he can''t help but get excited.


    He planned to go to the immortal mountain later and pick up some of the immortality drugs.


    In his understanding, the so-called supreme in the forbidden area is not at the top, which is not much higher than his current level. Although he can sublimate to the utmost and have the most peak moment of combat power, it is only a short moment. At such a sensitive moment as the opening of the road to immortality, any supreme will endure this small humiliation and wait for the arrival of immortality.


    However, he is still careful. The God tower made of Eternal Blue Gold shakes, and the 33 storey tower and the 33 storey sky seem to be connected together, like a galaxy of stars hanging down one after another. This is the most powerful defense laid by a quasi God''s top level character.In this way, the Eternal Blue Gold pagoda has entered an ancient secret place. I don''t know how many immortals are paying attention to it. In the other restricted areas, the strongest people are watching silently.


    "Haha, even we don''t walk in the forbidden area at will. When Jiyuan ruthless God moves into the forbidden area, the so-called ancient secret place will exist in name."


    "Let the so-called character weigh up the strength of his clock. That character hasn''t absorbed the essence of all souls for countless generations. Where has he come? It''s hard to say! "


    Xiannian, the strongest figure in the forbidden area, is communicating with coldness.


    If there is anything wrong with the ancient secret place, they will be born immediately, rush into it, kill the cruel God and the surviving Dacheng holy body, refine their blood essence, and prolong their life when they reach the last moment.


    Countless sages in the world, the ancient families and the top religions are all shocked.


    "Is this immortal supreme so domineering? We''re going to attack the forbidden area before we have a real spirit


    "It''s said that some of the most brilliant gods in ancient times were blocked at the gate of the forbidden area before they became gods. Does Nanling, the supreme being, have the potential of the sun and the moon?"


    In the eyes of countless people who are surprised and shocked, the Eternal Blue Gold God tower is flowing with endless light, as if a real great God is showing again, with endless air, linking the thirty-three heavens, and then flying into the ancient secret place


    Then, there is no then.


    There is no fluctuation in the ancient secret place. The Eternal Blue Gold Pagoda with endless momentum flies into it and disappears. It seems that a giant beast opens its mouth, and the pagoda disappears directly.


    The whole world is in an uproar, even the supreme in the forbidden area has some waves.


    Although the so-called people who are about to become spirits are mostly blown out, they still have a long way to go from the great God''s way of life, and they are not even regarded as alternative spirits. In fact, they don''t see it in their eyes.


    But with his realm and the pagoda made of immortal gold, there is still a little power. Even a supreme figure needs to spend a little effort to suppress it. It is impossible to disappear so quietly.


    "Roar!"


    In the depths of the astral realm, a terrible roar came from a magnificent sky suspended in the void.


    The owner of the pagoda, the Lord of the immortal court, was in a state of suspense. He used his strongest momentum to enter the ancient secret place. Originally, he wanted to prove his unstoppable strength in front of the most powerful people in all the universe, but now his face was cast to the horizon.


    Even a wave did not appear, and his spiritual instrument disappeared from heaven and earth.


    "Everyone says that the most terrible place is the ancient secret place. A great God who has always been at the top of the world lives in it. He may even be born in the dark and turbulent era. Now, it is possible."


    The immortal figure, shrouded in the endless void, sits on the throne with an indifferent look, but still has the strongest self-confidence. It''s just that the eyes looking at Beidou are colder and colder, and there is a little fear in the bottom of the eyes.


    "The muddy water of Chengxian road is not good!"


    The saints in the Big Dipper region are boiling, and even the saints are shocked.


    Everyone was shocked. Is that the strength of the penalty area?


    It''s hard to imagine that from ancient times to the present, one after another great God went into it without hesitation and fought with the characters. What kind of belief made them stick to it.


    It is said that during the war between the nihilistic God and the supreme figure in the forbidden area, they arranged the retreat of the family tribe. Every time they went to the immortal mountain, they went away with the belief that they would die.


    Can let a summit of the great god treat so seriously, can imagine the forbidden area is how terrible.


    The nine sacred mountains in the ancient secret place collapsed, and there were ruins everywhere. They were covered by a layer of haze, but they were not decadent. On the contrary, they were more mysterious and unpredictable, which made countless people awe them.


    Deep in the ancient secret place, ye Tian looks at the Eternal Blue Gold pagoda, which is covered by the eternal bell pocket. He has a big smile on his mouth and is very happy.


    Xiannian, the leader of Xianting, was killed by him for the first time without any waves.


    Next to Dacheng holy body, looking at Ye Tian''s smile like a fox stealing a chicken, he can''t help but be speechless. The strong man who came out of the immortal realm has no style of a strong man.


    There was a trace of admiration in his eyes. At the peak of the era, he didn''t find a weapon that could be forged into a weapon to prove the spirit. He just crossed the heaven and the earth with his unique body.A pair of fists can collide with the artifact head-on without falling behind. Although this makes people believe that the holy body is as good as the great God when it reaches its peak, and can compete with the great God, only he knows the pain.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tian didn''t put away the Eternal Blue Gold pagoda after he killed the immortal secret of the Lord of the immortal court. Instead, he handed it directly to Dacheng holy body. The solemn Spirit said: "the road to becoming immortal should be in such an era. The gods in the forbidden area are ready to move. At your present level, it''s still very dangerous to fight against them. Go to prove the spirit

 Chapter 925

    "Ha ha!"


    Dacheng holy body smiles brightly, Ling: "elder, it''s not that I don''t want to prove the spirit. Once I prove the spirit in this big sky, I will certainly disturb many of the supreme in the forbidden area. At that time, although I have a greater grasp of killing the supreme, this group of characters will definitely choose to live in seclusion. Compared with the spirit, I want to wipe out all the forbidden areas in the first World War, Dark turmoil can no longer appear in the world.


    The world should not bear such suffering, and the supreme road to immortality should not let the people born to bear their fruits. "


    When it comes to the word Zheng Ling, the eyes of Dacheng holy body have incomparable hope. Since ancient times, there has never been Dacheng holy body Zheng Ling called God.


    Constitution and blood naturally gave them great help, but at the end of their practice, they were also formally confined by their constitution and blood, which made them unable to go further and reach a truly unparalleled peak.


    If, like the immortal body, the confinement is cutting the spirit, and if it breaks through the confinement of that level, it will advance by leaps and bounds, which is a good thing.


    In the later stage, the confinement of blood becomes more and more powerful. The reason why the descendants of the great God never walk out of another great God is that the blood of the great God can give endless help to the practitioners in the early stage, but it will become a kind of confinement after going to the quasi divine way. There is no way to break through without taking their own unique spiritual path.


    Of course, if the blood goblins go to the void body and the congenital holy body, then in other words, the strongest constitution is born to enter the great God''s way, and their blood will end at the top of the great God.


    "Are you sure you can prove the spirit?"


    Ye Tian didn''t accept the words of Dacheng holy body. Instead, he continued to ask the spirit.


    "Zheng Ling!"


    This kind of light and handsome Dacheng holy body eyes showed the vicissitudes and fatigue that did not match his appearance.


    "If it wasn''t for the suppression of the most terrible dark turmoil in history, I would have been buried in the Loess with my relatives, friends and friends in the new era.


    I don''t want to go on the same spiritual path as the ruthless and asexual Supreme People in the forbidden area and wave the butcher''s knife to the people I once protected. Therefore, I am close to the spirit in the ancient secret place.


    The cruel God used the means of sun and moon to keep me alive


    At this point, the Dacheng holy body of jiyuanqing looks at the unique woman in the abyss of the ancient secret place. She is pondering. Her crystal clear palm is sketching in the nothingness. There are six illusory worlds around her. Sometimes they disappear and sometimes appear. She doesn''t care about everything outside.


    "Ha ha, I can''t think of such a coincidence. On the contrary, it let me get rid of the confinement of my body. For hundreds of thousands of years, I walked out of my own spiritual path. On the contrary, I reached the level that those holy bodies didn''t reach at the beginning. Heaven and earth really didn''t care about the holy body. I don''t need it any more."


    Dacheng holy body''s eyes are complex and strange, staring at nothingness, as if in memory, the Eternal Blue Gold God tower in his hands constantly floating, changing all kinds of appearance.


    "Since you have confidence, it''s enough to prove the spirit and become a God. It''s not in this world, but in another world. In the future, I need you to fight for me. It''s not worthwhile for those gods who died in the forbidden area to fight for me."


    Ye Tian''s heart moves. Time and the law of the world fluctuate. The Dacheng holy body wants to resist, but when he sees that ye Tian Shi is in front of him, he stops again, and then disappears with the Eternal Blue Gold pagoda.


    When he reacts again, he has come to a grand new world. The endless immortal power spreads, the immortal light spews, and a giant tree that is full of sun and moon appears in his eyes.


    Giant trees are boundless and stand upright, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. One big star after another revolves on the leaves of mahogany. Compared with the leaves of giant trees, the giant stars are small.


    Endless breath of life, the sun and the moon through the earth of the giant tree constantly huff and puff the energy between the universe, spread to the outside world, and transported to one ancient life star after another.


    The huge energy huff and puff gives people a deep shock. Every breath of mahogany is like the pulse of the world. It is extremely shocking and terrible.


    Under that pulse, Dacheng holy body felt as small as dust. It seemed that the body would vibrate with the breath of the giant tree.


    Heaven and earth change, everything changes, and the giant tree remains unchanged.


    In the deepest part of the tree root system, a dark world is forming, and endless dark forces are gathering towards that world. It seems to be extremely dark, but there is no dark and obscure atmosphere. Even if it is extremely gloomy, it still does not make people feel terrible.


    At the top of the trees is a grand and healthy world, where endless immortal lights are flying. It seems that all the boundless life essence of the whole world is gathered, forming the most beautiful world. Although it is still a misty light rain, it also makes people have unlimited expectations."This is mahogany. Have I come to fairyland?"


    His heart fluctuated violently. Even though he had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, he was still shocked to the extreme. From ancient times to the present, countless great gods have been searching for the immortal realm, leaving countless great gods with a world of unprecedented regret, but now he has reached the goal.


    When I think of my comrades in arms who died in the era, my confidants, everything has disappeared in the long history. Now no one even remembers them in this era, only his flowery smile is still brilliant, and I still remember my friends who drank and ate meat together in the era.


    When he comes to the world that all monks dream of, his eyes are crystal clear. Even in the face of the most powerful opponent, he just sticks to bleeding and gritting his teeth. In the face of the terrible forbidden area, he never gives up. When he is in the bright world, he has a drop of crystal clear tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb you, but I have to tell you that this is not the fairy kingdom in legend, it''s just another world. What you need to do now is to break through to the level of the great spirit.


    This world is different from the outside world. There is no so-called mark of heaven''s heart. It is impossible for one spirit to suppress all spirits, but it is a different spiritual way, which is more beneficial to your future development. "


    Ye Tian''s voice is like the sound of heaven and earth, which makes the whole world rumble and move, and wakes up Dacheng holy body in memory.


    He looks at the world that he can''t understand at all. When he thinks about ye Tian''s words, he feels more and more that this immortal visitor is unfathomable.


    He cut off all kinds of thoughts and turned them into the driving force of struggle. The Eternal Blue Gold pagoda was forged by him continuously. After seven days and seven nights, he turned it into a blue gold spear with the supreme immortal skill.


    Before he made the next move, he saw another extremely light figure walking into the world.


    "Gai Jiuyou, you are back to the peak state!"


    "Who are you?"


    Dacheng Shengti and Gai Jiuyou look at each other and laugh at each other. Although Dacheng Shengti has always been ignorant in the wilderness, they still know Gai Jiuyou, a legendary figure.


    Before Gai Jiuyou entered this world, he was also told by Ye Tian about all kinds of situations. Both of them are the strongest between heaven and earth. They have too many words and questions to communicate with each other.


    They took out innumerable good wine, held a different banquet, and poured out their feelings to each other.


    As the strongest, although they have not really crossed in the history, in fact, their moods are almost the same.


    Dacheng holy body laments Gai Jiuyou''s world-shaking pride. After Qingshen''s spirit proving, he still struggles with shackles. He wants to prove the spirit against heaven, but he finally bleeds and lives on the medicine of immortality.


    Gai Jiuyou also has a good feeling for the Dacheng holy body, who walks into the forbidden area but does not want to be stained with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures to prolong his life. Psychologically speaking, they have a common belief.


    The banquet didn''t last long, but in half a day, they were relatively speechless, just sipping good wine one after another, and they knew each other''s heart.


    Half a month later, Dacheng holy body stood up and laughed: "we are all the most powerful. Now that we are alive, we have to carry forward the expectations of hundreds of millions of living beings. Let''s see who we become a spirit, and who will kill more supreme beings after becoming a spirit."


    He flew into the starry sky, boom! However, the thunder disaster came down, and the sky seemed to be smashed through.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come and have a look!"


    Gai Jiuyou''s forthright laughter shakes the sky. A Guqin floats on his side. He also flies into a starry sky. In a moment, the dull thunder comes down and drowns his body.


    In Beidou, more and more powerful people gather in this world. Since the leader of Xianting ate in Beidou, his spirit proving tools have disappeared directly in the ancient secret place.


    Even the quasi gods are very careful and extremely cautious. They dare not walk into the Big Dipper at will. Instead, they live in the starry sky and have a respect for the supreme in the forbidden area.


    Many saints are more cautious. Although there are more and more saints, the terrible and fierce war has not continued. Everyone is waiting in silence.


    No one says they want to give up. They have received countless times just to become immortals against heaven. This is the common dream of all the heroes in the universe. In the era when the road to immortality is about to open, they are lucky to walk here and live in this life. They will not give up anything they say.


    In particular, some sages and great saints with few Shouyuan are the main force. They themselves have not many Shouyuan, and they have come to the end of their lives without fear.


    Death can no longer make them feel fear, because their own Shouyuan constantly reminds them that they are going to the end.If you can really enter the immortal realm, it will be a dreamlike scene, and Shouyuan will no longer be a threat.


    Among the forbidden areas, the light column running through the universe is more and more bright. One God after another goes into the forbidden area and betrays his ideals. He no longer remembers the oath of the era, so that he can become an immortal and see the real face of the world.


    In the most amazing Xianhua era in ancient times, the divinity was ready to enter that world, but failed at the last moment

 Chapter 926

    The most legendary legend of Taiyin people and gods in the tribe of human beings has opened the door to the immortal realm, but at the last step, it is a pity to leave the eternal world empty.


    Xueyueqing, the demon God, is one of the most legendary figures in ancient times. His legendary experience can even be compared with that of the cruel God. However, because he entered the twilight era, he failed at the last moment, his artifact collapsed, and he was seriously injured, so he did not enter the world.


    The whole Beidou is glowing. The five continents seem to be burning, boiling, and the boundless essence escapes into the ground. Then it becomes a fairyland. It seems to be stimulated, and the cracks continue to expand.


    It doesn''t seem very long before Chengxian road is fully opened.


    There is no peace on the ancient road of the starry sky, and it is difficult for countless top talents to continue to walk on the ancient road of the starry sky.


    "The road to immortality is about to open, even if it is the strongest on the ancient road of the starry sky? Can it be more terrible than those who have opened up the strongest way to test the spirit? "


    "Even if I get through the ancient road of the starry sky, I can only prove the spirit and call God. Now the chance to become an immortal is in front of me. Go to bury the stars!"


    In the starry sky, I don''t know how many heroes are in the wave transmission array, going to the burial star.


    The ancient road of the immortal tribe, the ancient road of the Holy Spirit tribe, and the spiritual road of the ancient gods of the ten thousand tribes in the abyss


    Even if they can''t take part in the struggle on Chengxian Road, they need to see the most prosperous scene in the world.


    It is a glorious time that has never been seen in hundreds of millions of years for many of the supreme to return to the peak and join hands to enter the path of becoming immortal.


    One after another brilliant strong men have fled into Beidou, and the most famous ones on the crystal tablet have already stepped into the great sage''s path, but they are still very low-key, showing no trace.


    Yaoguang Shengzi is like an immortal in the world. His whole body is shrouded by 108 spirit aura. His beautiful and flawless face is so grand that he can''t find any defect. It gives people a dreamlike feeling. Everywhere he goes, countless women will scream, and even women with peerless appearance will feel ashamed in front of him.


    In the 50th city of the tribe of man, when a man in the era approached the origin of the Dacheng holy body, his eternal heavenly power practice reached a climax level.


    In the ancient road of the starry sky, the struggle of the 20th century and the countless wars of the most powerful Tianjiao and Renjie made him plunder the endless source. I don''t know how many times the light and supreme spirit of the spirit was under his hands, and the endless blood and bone created his brilliance.


    "I still can''t see through Hua Yunfei, a man who practices and devours every day''s work. What''s his chance? Even eternal heavenly power can''t restrain him. "


    Yaoguang was a little puzzled, but he was still quiet and peaceful. He looked at the direction of Beidou from afar, with a smile on his lips. "The road to immortality is about to open. The most powerful quasi God and even the most powerful supreme God will fight in it and bathe in blood. If they can get their blood and bones, it will be a feast."


    In a twinkling, the five colored fairy lights twinkled, and he disappeared into the deep starry sky.


    Many of the most powerful ancient stars of life, such as Ziwei, gouchen, Riyue, Amitabha, Huosang, eclosion, and eternal, have flocked to us.


    The strongest of the whole universe are gathering in the area where the Big Dipper is located, which has completely become an immortal world.


    Great saints walk all over the place. Saints are not as good as dogs. Occasionally, they will jump out of a quasi God.


    This is an unprecedented moment. An old man riding a green ox in the starry sky, with a purple atmosphere of 30000 Li, crosses endless distances from the depths of the starry sky to Beidou.


    Another place is deep in the starry sky. A compassionate monk walks in the starry sky. The stars are shining around him quickly. Just walking, he shows his incomparable immortal skill.


    It seems that the big bang happened in the star region where Beidou is located. Everything seems to have returned to the origin of the universe. The boundless immortal light poured into the crack, and then roared! However, it suddenly burst open, and the star path near the Beidou star field fell, turning into powder in an instant.


    Gorgeous light flying around, shining.


    The boundless saint''s breath is surging, the terrifying beam of a spirit rushes up to the sky, and the supernatural power is surging.


    "The immortal road is open, and the immortal realm is coming!"


    The universe is boiling, the rumbling sound of heaven resounds between the heaven and the earth, the sky seems to be breaking, and the big God array patterns on the ancient Beidou star emerge one after another, resisting this terrible attack.


    But the star path outside the region has no such ability. The whole star path of the Beidou star region falls like a raindrop, and in an instant it collapses and turns into a spiritual streamer. This is simply the most brilliant light spot in the universe, the most gorgeous and strange fireworks.


    Half a day later, a broken body fell out of the crevice, and the boundless breath of the great God filled the sky, making countless people tremble.After the broken body fell, it was only a moment later that it turned into spirit, and the boundless light and rain soared into the sky, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    "That''s the Taiyin God. When the person closest to the immortal in the legend of the era almost entered the immortal realm, he stopped at the last moment because of unknown reasons, leaving a great regret."


    Someone recognized the origin of the strongest man and was shocked to the extreme.


    "The fairy road is about to open. Let''s go and leave this area. It''s not for us to stay here."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many sages and sages soar into the sky and fly into the starry sky. Everyone knows that the next stage of the spirit is the supreme stage in the forbidden area. There is no chance for them.


    There are only some characters who have not lived much. They are dying and have no fear.


    "Bang!"


    The crack is constantly cracking, endless immortal light is flying, with immortal material. Standing near the ancient secret place, those people who have no much life feel as light as a swallow. The vitality of the body that has already died out is growing, and the body that is about to decay is getting vitality again.


    "Is the real fairyland just across from there?"


    They open their eyes, stare at each other, and exert boundless magic power. They want to see through the clouds, but they can only hear the roar of the fairies. They can''t touch anything.


    Many sages and sages who fly to other countries see this situation again and again. They devour the spirit of immortals desperately and want to prolong their life. In the face of the greatest opportunity since ancient times, no one can keep calm.


    From ancient times to the present, who can touch the immortals? Every breath is life and longevity.


    "Boom! Long


    Countless stars are trembling, countless immortal lights are flying, like the most splendid feast.


    I don''t know how many people are bathing in the splendor of immortals. In the hazy world, cracks are shaking again and there is a constant click sound. Vaguely, some people can see that the magnificent building is showing a line through the world barrier. Only the vague outline makes everyone''s heart tremble.


    Countless sages into a spirit streamer decisively left the planet, but there are more people love not to go, still stay.


    "Here comes the day!"


    In the forbidden area, the ancient supreme is roaring, the stars outside the area are moving and falling, and the boundless supreme is filled with air. On the spot, some sages and sages are crying and breaking into endless blood.


    Even those sages who had left decisively earlier and went to other places broke their bodies with a scream. Yuan fairies disappeared in tears and turned into light and rain.


    "Bang!"


    The heaven and the earth split, and the crack of the spirit and immortal realm burst out with boundless light, endless life essence gushing thin, the real dragon roaring, the immortal Phoenix chirping, and even some people saw Yizhi butterfly dancing, flapping wings to split the sky.


    "It seems that it is the most powerful and terrible beast recorded in the chaotic ancient times, and it can fight with the real dragon head-on!"


    From the forbidden area came the cry of the ancient supreme.


    "The living things recorded in the chaotic ancient times can''t be borne by our heaven and earth now. It''s really the fairy land in legend."


    "After waiting for millions of years, it finally appeared."


    There are words of supreme vicissitudes, I don''t know how much sadness and helplessness spirit contains.


    The great God is the strongest in the sky and the earth, but who knows the helplessness and sorrow of the great God. They broke their vows when they became gods and slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures to prolong their life, just to live.


    When they were walking in the great God''s way in the new era, they looked down at nine days and ten places, suppressed the immortals, fought with the terrible figures in the forbidden area, and calmed down the dark turmoil. In the end, they became the source of the dark turmoil. How sad and weeping.


    "When Mr. Wulong looks back, the mountain collapses and the water flows back!"


    The roar of the living creatures came from the immortal Road, shaking the heaven and earth, and the boundless air of the real dragon filled the air.


    "That''s a real dragon!"


    Those monks who came to the end of their lives were roaring and shaking with excitement. Even as sages, they could not help crying.


    I have no regrets when I see the fairy kingdom in legend.


    Although the real dragon''s words are a little strange, it is a living real dragon.


    "Roar!"


    A pangolin splits the sky and tears the endless world. It roars in the land of the immortal realm. Compared with it, countless star paths are small and boundless.


    "It''s another immortal. Can the great gods coexist?""If you really see fairyland, even if you die immediately, you will have no regret."


    Those sages who come to the end of their lives turn into light and rain with a smile. Some of them even choose to turn into spirit directly, return to heaven and earth, and re integrate into the natural spirit.


    "Dang!"


    A big clock vibrates, and there is a deafening sound coming from the deep of the universe. The fairy law tears the sky, strikes the crack, and makes the crack pass through and become bigger.


    "Boom...!"


    At the same time, an ancient pagoda flew out of the wasteland of the East. It vibrated and smashed the heaven and the earth. It hit Chengxian road with a bang, and soon disappeared.


    Two of the most legendary Fairies in the world opened the curtain directly.


    "At the right time, at the right place, rush out and enter the fairyland!"


    The forbidden area of life vibrates violently, the most powerful ancient supreme roar, and the boundless law of earth spirit flies.


    One spirit after another, the sun and moon sweeping the starry sky, the ancient most powerful supreme did not hesitate, at this moment to sublimate, restore the era''s most powerful fighting power, the stars are shaking all over the sky, endless stars collapse

 Chapter 927

    This group of supremacies are struggling with their lives. They have been sublimated to the most glorious moment in the world. Once they fail to enter the immortal realm, they will die out and have no chance to survive.


    The ancient Supreme Master in Xianling drives an ancient chariot, which makes the nothingness rumble and move, and the endless void air submerges the sky. It can be seen that the strongest man is wearing a spiritual robe, and his face can not be seen clearly, and is covered by the void air.


    The only thing that can be judged is his strongest charm. He was once the strongest. No doubt, a fairy sword was lying on his knee. He had a serious face and a good posture. He faced the fairy road in his best condition.


    No matter failure or success, this should be his last time in the world. Even if they die, they will end up in the most brilliant.


    In the immortal mountain, the most powerful man rides on a huge immortal tiger. His whole body is covered with black armor. Only one pair of eyes breaks through the void, and the immortal light shoots into the sky.


    There is a terrible roar from Taichu ancient mine, endless immortal lights are flying, hundreds of millions of stars are falling, a blue Unicorn comes out of it, and a spirit light runs through Xiaohan in tianlinggai.


    He is tens of thousands of miles long. He stretches between heaven and earth, smashes the sky and suppresses all things. He is a supreme God, which is the legendary ancient Qilin God.


    Countless people in the abyssal God tribe were so excited that they trembled, especially in the tribe where the ancient Qilin God was handed down. The ancient gods and goddess were shaking, and their eyes were filled with tears.


    In their secret place, a unicorn stick revives, blooms endless immortal light, flies from outside and falls into the hands of the ancient Unicorn God.


    The world is full of uproar. The ancient Qilin God was the supreme figure in the abyss period, but now he lives to the present. I don''t know how many people in the spirit are paying attention to him. He opens his mouth wide and can''t speak.


    The abyss period is millions of years away from now. Who has lived so long since ancient times?


    Even more, some top figures turned their eyes to the other strongest ones. They were shocked and had a terrible guess.


    The great gods are the strongest in the world, and no one has ever been able to match them. However, the ancient Qilin God and several other strongest figures seem to know each other and coordinate with each other, showing no difference.


    This makes countless people vibrate, and the two great gods are not born, which is recognized by the whole world. In addition to the most mysterious era of fairy tales, where heaven and place are juxtaposed, there has never been an era in which two great gods coexist for one life since ancient times.


    Now it has overturned this fact, and at the same time several supreme figures have appeared, which is simply appalling.


    A lot of people thought about it all at once. No wonder the nihilist God risked his life to walk into the immortal mountain and fight with the supreme figure with the idea of dying.


    Hengyu God fought to death in Taichu ancient mine. Later, he never entered it again in his whole life.


    All the doubts have been answered. Only the strongest people at the same level can make the great God wait for him seriously and fight with the idea of death.


    Only once the ancient god and the throne of heaven can make the great God at the top bleed and give everything to fight against them.


    It is not others who set off the dark turmoil, but the ancient gods and the throne who once guarded the tribes of hundreds of millions of people.


    Aware of this fact, I don''t know how many sages tremble and feel the collapse of faith.


    The most powerful ancient god and the throne of heaven want to disturb the world. Who can resist it? If you fail to enter the immortal Road, what terrible changes will it bring?


    Everyone said that this world is the most brilliant golden world, one after another the strongest figures are fighting, have the potential to become a God.


    But they did not really grow to the top, once the ancient god and heaven crazy, who can resist?


    In the last restricted area, seven supreme gods came out. It seemed that the heaven and earth were about to explode. There was a kind of momentum of heaven and earth falling apart. Never was there a time when the seven great gods were born together like today.


    Even if they have converged all the breath, still let the vast six harmony eight wasteland as if to crack, in the most edge of the universe can feel that terrible momentum.


    "It''s just for this moment that I miss countless things and twist and change endless things."


    The halberd, made of black gold with dragon pattern, cuts into the immortal road.


    "Kill


    Endless power swept into the immortal Road, the strongest general momentum boom! However, the attack on Chengxian road is the most powerful attack ever.


    When the era of the God''s throne takes all the immortals in the heaven to attack the path of becoming immortals, it''s just like this.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Each supreme has risen to the top. If they had not controlled their own power to the top, the whole astral realm would have been torn apart with one blow.The vast and immeasurable immortal power has all penetrated into the path of becoming immortal. There are terrible immortal projections and rosefinch marks in the path of becoming immortal. No one knows how the spirits are formed, but there are divine rules in every blow.


    Only seven ancient gods who were once the strongest in heaven and earth could counteract this attack and turn it into nothingness.


    One immortal after another''s brand appears in the channeling, and everyone has the spirit breath, fighting with the seven supreme to the top.


    The whole world was silent.


    The most powerful people in the whole universe are watching all this in silence. People like the Lord of the immortal court have disappeared directly between the heaven and the earth, quietly avoiding and shielding all the secrets of heaven.


    Powerful people like them fully understand the origin of the dark turmoil of the spirit, but they do not want to resist. Instead, they directly choose to hide and wait for the future to become the spirit.


    "I feel that my body, which has come to an end, is reviving. It''s really fairyland on the opposite side. The breath from it has made my Shouyuan grow."


    A great God opened his mouth with excitement, and his eyes were full of joy and fanaticism. Millions of immortals on Chengxian road were deeply wiped out by them.


    Their every move is more and more powerful and terrible, immortal immortal light flying into their bodies, unexpectedly let their God level body longevity are increasing, let them more powerful, blood throughout the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Among the seven forbidden areas, Xianling is the most powerful one. The endless Qi and blood burst into the sky. Without saying more, he stepped into the path of becoming immortal, and fought with those supreme deities against all kinds of immortal marks on the path of becoming immortal.


    Before entering, there was the strongest existence deduction. They were not sure that this was Chengxian Road, but they had been quietly watching this Chengxian road. Now they suddenly chose to move, which undoubtedly further confirmed the truth of Chengxian road.


    Finally, three of the most powerful supreme beings were born. The boundless Qi and blood ran through Xiaohan, and the whole universe was clearly visible.


    Ten of the most powerful gods in the sky and the earth are flying, and all of them are shaking.


    Far away in the starry sky, Shi Gandang and Gongtian are shocked, looking at the direction of Beidou.


    "This kind of strength, every move and every type are terrible to the extreme. Listen to master Zhang, this is not their most extreme strength. The great God without the integration of the heart of heaven is not really the perfect great God.


    This world is really terrible and terrifying. "


    Shi Gandang''s eyes look through the nothingness, and directly see the scene of Beidou in the endless starry sky, projecting it in front of him and the prisoner, showing the strongest immortal communication.


    "The spirit of physical body refining in this world has really reached the summit in a certain sense. Just walking on the ancient road of the starry sky, I feel like I''m going to a higher level. Now I''m confident that I can fight against them head on."


    Prisoner Tian''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. On one side, Shi Gandang is born from the legendary immortal mountain. He is also full of eternal fighting spirit. As the first shield in the world, he has been incomparable in the spirit of the body for countless times.


    In addition, he once exchanged a mysterious way of practice in the temple - fossil Tiangong. In the abyss world, he could not succeed in any way, but once he came to this world, the immortal skill would be immeasurable.


    All the time, he seems to be transformed into an immortal mountain. In the virtual world of the universe, all kinds of auras and fairy rules constantly fly into his body to strengthen his body.


    At first, he was a little puzzled. Later, a holy spirit of great saint level looked at him and was shocked. When he called out to the holy ancestor, he realized that he was black through the Holy Spirit of great saint level. His situation was the most powerful immortal skill of the Holy Spirit tribe. According to legend, it was the supreme magic method that could nurture the incomplete Holy Spirit into a grand and perfect state.


    He was solemnly invited back to the tribe by the Holy Spirit of the great saint level, and saw countless Holy Spirits. Therefore, he finally determined that the supreme heavenly work he practiced was indeed the most suitable treasure for the Holy Spirit tribe.


    The whole Holy Spirit tribe looked at him with great reverence. There were no more than ten thousand tribe people in the universe, but none of them was lower than the saint level.


    Many of them are half flesh and half stone bodies, which are irreparable defects due to their premature birth.


    But every Holy Spirit is terrible to the extreme, almost the strongest in the same realm.


    "Why are tribesmen so rare? It shouldn''t be


    "My holy spirit tribe is naturally rare and loved by heaven and earth, but it is also envied by other tribes. It is difficult to have a perfect Holy Spirit born."


    "In addition to the chaos and turbulence of the previous 20 centuries, all the most powerful talents in the universe fought against each other. At last, they proposed that they must be able to kill a Holy Spirit in the same realm to be qualified to participate in that terrible war."The spirit of the highest level of the lowest great saint was angry, and his blood filled the starry sky.


    "Many of the new generation''s pride in the tribe is dissatisfied with the arrogance of the people''s tribe. They go that way to fight, but they are bloody."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the Holy Spirit of the fire tribe at the summit level is dignified.


    "Although the human tribe and other ten thousand tribes are weak by nature, they will eventually come out with some terrible characters step by step. Even the strong ones in our tribe are hard to kill them, and they are not the strongest in front of them."


    Shi Gandang didn''t care much about these. In the abyss world, all kinds of tribes themselves were united without all kinds of grudges. Therefore, these things didn''t shock him much

 Chapter 928

    On the contrary, he was more interested in all kinds of immortal scriptures. He learned countless ancient books in the Holy Spirit tribe. When several perfect Holy Spirits from the Holy Spirit tribe in the era left the most top practice methods, which touched shigandang very much.


    He himself is an ancient fairy mountain, which is not very different from the Holy Spirit in this world in essence. The practice of the Holy Spirit in this world has a great impact on him.


    In particular, some of the practices left by the perfect Holy Spirit, among the Holy Spirit tribe, even the practices left by the Holy Spirit, which was once called the strongest in the era, shocked shigandang greatly.


    Because he looks the same as the human tribe, but in the powerful Holy Spirit induction, he is indeed a holy spirit. Therefore, these Holy Spirits attach great importance to him and think that he is a perfect Holy Spirit. Now he returns to the tribe to find the way to prove the spirit.


    All the secrets were not hidden from him. Shi Gandang felt a lot in it, and his practice of fossil Tiangong reached a climax level.


    He even passed this top-level immortal Scripture on to some of the most powerful Holy Spirits at the summit of the great sage, so that they could be stoned again and return to the state of the Holy Spirit before he was born, and there was a quasi air around them.


    The world has been in complete chaos and turmoil.


    The roar of the supreme of the Big Dipper has spread all over the universe. I don''t know how many people are shocked.


    The ten great gods are the strongest in the sky and the earth, and even break a section of Chengxian road. As they get closer to the end of Chengxian Road, more and more immortal lights are spewing out.


    Immortality permeates the world, and their state is getting better and better, as if they are going to return to the peak of the era.


    There are hundreds of thousands of tribes, some of which are unimaginable and even inherited from the chaotic ancient times.


    At this moment, almost all the top powers of the whole universe gather in the extraterritorial starry sky of Beidou, silently watching the ten supremacies move forward.


    The ten most powerful people who are so old and unimaginable have been recognized.


    "The strongest one who used the immortal sword seems to be the immortal sword that has disappeared in the legendary immortal heaven position, and the ancient heaven position has survived."


    The figures at the leader level are shaking, and the great sage can''t keep calm.


    If it was true, as he had guessed, the powerful man would be astonishing.


    Living together with the throne of God, he created the strongest existence of "zhe Zi Mi". He actually lived in the human world, which was a time far away than the abyss God.


    He has lived through three times in succession: Xianhua era, abyss era and ancient times. He has witnessed the throne of God, immortal God and the great God without beginning.


    "There are the great gods of the tribe in there!"


    A great sage''s words trembled. He was a spirit protector on the ancient road of the people''s tribe in the starry sky. He felt the Qi and blood of the God of the people''s tribe, and his eyes showed an incredible immortal.


    "How can the great God of human tribe walk into the forbidden area?"


    Some of the sages of the tribe are crying out, feeling that their faith is shaking, and they can''t believe it at all.


    "How many people have been trapped by the word" immortal "? No matter whether there are so-called immortals or not, now I have to fight my way out. "


    A supreme roar, he has been able to see through the endless fog, see a redwood supporting heaven and earth, the fairyland seems to be in the vicinity.


    "Let''s explore the way of becoming immortal with our blood and bone! Clear the way for future generations and expose this layer of fog. "


    The ancient god of Kirin roared, and directly wiped out the brand of a fairy. Even if the world spewed out the immortal spirit, they could not support it for a long time.


    The era they were sealed is too long, and their lives have reached the bottom, so there is no time to waste.


    "Even today, the faith of the past has collapsed. Even if we ascend the supreme way again, we are no longer the God of the past."


    There is a spirit of sadness, there is blood splashing on the body.


    Even the strongest deity level characters are still hurt on the way to immortality.


    "I''m just for me. When I die, I don''t care about the flood? Everything is just for me to become an immortal, the rest is false. "


    The stone God, the master of immortal mountain, said coldly that there was no wave in his eyes.


    Even in the common struggle, the belief of these great gods and ancient gods is still different.


    Some people persist for countless years, unwilling to plunder the essence of hundreds of millions of living beings, just to make up for the regret on the road of practice, to see the end of the road to immortality.Others completely destroy all things in the world and support themselves. They regard everything as nothing and fight for themselves.


    There is a majestic pass in front of many supreme beings. Millions of immortals appear together, and endless immortals dance. However, under the joint efforts of ten supreme beings, there is nothing indelible between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was shocked. The five continents of Beidou became more and more magnificent, blooming with boundless immortal light, and endless life essence gathered madly underground.


    "That''s it!"


    Some sages and sages in the demon sky see a hundred Zhang long black dragon dragging an ancient graphite coffin across the sky.


    What''s shocking is that there are two real dragons winding on the ancient graphite coffin, and the boundless breath of real dragons is vast in the world.


    Under the blood of the real dragon, the great sage in the demon heaven trembled involuntarily.


    "The real dragon, the real dragon is born!"


    The great saint of niutianyi tribe was shocked to see Jiulong pull coffin across the sky. He could still hear a real purple and Golden Dragon howling.


    The great sage of niutianyi tribe naturally did not think that the real dragon was joking, but thought that it was the supreme treasure or secret of the real dragon tribe, and firmly kept those words in mind.


    In the universe, I don''t know how many top strong people are watching this scene, and they are shocked to the point of no more.


    The direction of Jiulong coffin pulling is Beidou, the secret place in everyone''s heart.


    Deep in the ancient road of the starry sky and in front of the final pass of the ancient road, Da Tian looks at one giant pillar after another standing in the sky, on which are engraved one name after another shaking the ancient and modern, such as cruel man, no beginning, nothingness and eternity


    He looked up to the sky and burst out laughing. The boundless weather covered the sky and left the word "big sky" on a huge column full of sun and moon, In a flash, with boundless sky clouds from the depths of the universe rushed to Beidou.


    There are quasi God level of the supreme figures to see this scene, shocked to speechless, because that one after another of the sun and moon pillars, only the most amazing God in ancient times can leave words on it, other characters simply can''t use magic to engrave on it.


    He Lengleng looked at the sun and moon column on the big day two words, finally issued a long sigh, disappeared in the world.


    Shi Gandang, the holy land of countless Holy Spirits, suddenly opened his eyes. A golden spirit appeared at his feet and ran through the galaxy. The endless star fields were under the golden spirit.


    He walked towards Beidou in the eyes of countless Holy Spirits.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The battle on the road to immortality in Beidou has reached its climax. Millions of immortals are bloodthirsty, and countless immortals are lying dead. The ten supreme lords work together to smash a majestic pass on the road to immortality.


    However, when we see the scene behind Xiongguan, everyone is silent. It is nothing and nothing exists.


    Even if the great gods are powerful enough to smash the universe, what can they do in the face of nothingness?


    "Is the end of immortality nothingness? Is everything gone? "


    "Is this the immortal that countless people pursue? Is the eternal pursuit a joke?"


    "Heaven and earth are not allowed to become immortals?"


    Even the quasi God level figures in the extraterritorial galaxy can''t be calm. They look at the nothingness and feel endless sadness.


    The ten most powerful lords in the sky and the earth did not give up. They worked together to deduce the endless years and exert the supreme magic power against the sky. There was nothing in front of them, but there was a world looming in front of them, and there were endless immortal materials gushing in between.


    That side of the world is vast, sharp eyed people can even see a sun and moon through the ground of mahogany support between heaven and earth.


    Some people even catch a glimpse of one of the most powerful characters, who exudes boundless Qi and blood and runs through the galaxy with a long gun. The boundless Qi and blood can''t break the sky of the world.


    "That''s the body of a saint, the body of a God?"


    "That world is really a fairyland, and there is a holy body in it that can become a God. I feel his boundless vitality and boundless life potential."


    The eyes of the top ten are as bright as the stars, like one immortal fire after another burning.


    "His breath is strange, I don''t know which era of the supreme body into the fairyland? Or is that the most powerful sacrament of the fairyland itself


    When such words spread to the outside world, the whole world was shaken.


    "Does fairyland really exist? Is this world really going to be the most glorious one, with ten immortals


    "Is this a way for us? Do we have any hope to enter that world? "In the starry sky, there is the supreme figure of quasi God level whispering, unable to keep calm.


    The Lord of the immortal court is high above the constellation of heaven and man, and his body is full of endless emptiness. He wants to step into the path of becoming immortal and have a look at the real fairyland.


    However, all the immortals failed on the way to immortality. Only the words of the Supreme People of the highest level could be heard and shake the universe.


    As they have said before, they are really opening the way for the endless beings in the heaven and the world, exploring the way to immortality for them, and clearing the fog of the celestial world.


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, the leader of immortal mountain, didn''t stop the strongest man from doing anything.


    Therefore, people near Beidou can see the shocking scene of one side.


    Ten of the most powerful sovereign stand side by side, in front of them, the sky is endless, crystal clear petals are flying, the Golden Lotus falls, and the earth flows into the immortal spring.


    There are two special characters on it. They don''t appear in any ancient history. They are two square characters. They are incomparably concise and concise. Everyone seems to be able to clearly understand the meaning of the spirit - fairyland

 Chapter 929

    "How?"


    Ye Fan, who has been watching from the outside world, can recognize the two characters without the mark of the immortal, because they are the simplified characters now used in his hometown on earth. Although there is a slight difference, he can clearly recognize the two simplified characters.


    "Kill! Go in


    The top ten are all furious, and they are crazy to attack the world. The world that the most brilliant characters have been searching for appears in front of them, and no one can keep calm.


    But a violent force gushed out, which shocked all ten of them and shocked the whole world.


    Who in heaven and earth can have such a great power to shake all the ancient gods who are revived from the top ten? It has never been, and only the fairyland can have such a magic power.


    Endless immortal light is flying. The most terrible attack has taken place there. The light is shining all the time. The supreme has completely ignored the heaven and earth, and the boundless immortal power is gushing. Under normal circumstances, the star field where Beidou is located will all be ashes, and the endless strong in the heaven and earth will die.


    But the vast and mysterious world spewed endless immortal light, limiting all the attack forces to that area, and the destructive forces did not fly out.


    Vaguely, people see a willow tree lying between the heaven and the earth. It doesn''t look tall, but it fills the whole world.


    The emerald green branches devour the endless thunder and lightning. The body can not be damaged by all kinds of disasters. The Star River is not as tall as that willow.


    Dimly, one side of the universe can be seen evolving and changing in the body of the willow tree, as if the whole heaven and earth, including themselves, are involved in that side of the universe, fighting on the Milky way.


    "The strongest man beyond the great God?"


    The stone God, the owner of the immortal mountain, has bright and frightening eyes. At this time, they are all in doubt and feel the extremely terrible threat.


    It is clear that the character is still in another world, perhaps just a wisp of brand manifestation, but they all feel a great pressure, which is from the level of the origin of life.


    Since they became great gods and ancient gods, they are the most powerful creatures in heaven and earth. In terms of the essence of life, they are higher than everyone else. But now, under that brand, they are ashamed and aware of their own insignificance and inferiority.


    Among the stars in the universe, I don''t know how many of the strongest characters in the spirit see the willow tree showing up, green and green. After the willow tree showing up, the top ten most powerful characters stop and can''t attack again.


    Wait until a moment later, the willow brand virtual, disappeared in the sky and earth when all the recovery, dim eyes again bright.


    "What character is that? I feel the endless breath of time on it. It seems that it is the strongest person in the chaotic ancient times and the strongest existence beyond the level of the great God. "


    The supreme is a little silent, feeling depressed in front of the strongest person.


    "When traveling through the long river of time and space, the God''s throne once said that the chaotic ancient times were the most glorious times. Compared with the chaotic ancient times, we were too humble and weak. He vomited blood many times when walking in the long river of time and space, and felt the most unpredictable person."


    Changsheng Tianwei opened his mouth and attracted the attention of several other supreme people.


    "He wanted to explore the origin of the wild God, but he constantly vomited blood. At that time, his realm was beyond my imagination. I once heard him briefly describe that the master of the wild God seemed to be a willow tree."


    "Do you mean that the willow tree in front of you is the master of Huang Tianshen


    The supreme is shocked and feels a great fear.


    "It further proves that the world in front of us is the real world, isn''t it? Kill the past and everything will have an answer. "


    The stone God is indifferent, the halberd made of dragon grain and black gold is dancing, and the rules of the God level are dancing and booming! Then he hit the barrier in front of him.


    "No matter what''s in that world, when we get to this point, we have no way to retreat. We have little life and can only move forward."


    Another ancient god level figure opened his mouth and stepped forward indifferently. At this moment, all the worlds were shaking.


    The direction where Shengya is is exploding with boundless light, and there is no beginning bell booming violently! The great Leiyin temple, where the West desert is located, is full of Buddhist light. The past, the present and the future all appear. The endless power of belief seems to revive a real great God.


    The five continents of Beidou are glowing, bursting with countless colors of immortals. Originally, this is the most powerful array of Tianwei''s subordinates, which should have earth shaking power. But in the depths of Beidou star, a green vine grows with extremely developed roots, connecting the five continents, and handling countless void immortals.


    There is no way for this terrible array to work. The gods on the immortal road are all surprised."When the origin of the decapitated void has been boiling, why didn''t the immortal array be constructed? When I checked, the array is really intact!"


    Supreme surprise, but did not stop, still in the crazy attack.


    There is a stone gate behind the immortal tablet. All the artifacts are flying, smashing the sky and the world.


    The boundless fluctuation makes the crack of the spirit in the ancient secret land continue to expand and fly out of the territory. Some saints don''t check it, or even fall into it directly. On the spot, they are obliterated by the brand of the immortals. They scream and turn into blood.


    It seems that the Big Dipper is about to die out directly, and the five continents are shaking violently. If it had not been for the top ancient families and holy places that have already moved their inheritance to other regions, there would have been few Beidou creatures, and there would have been terrible calamities here.


    But in fact, there are still a lot of ordinary, non practicing mortals wailing, and some weak embellishments are crying, watching the dramatic changes of the world.


    They are like ants in the storm, unable to struggle at all, only able to die with the turbulence of heaven and earth.


    The light of one spirit after another is rising, which is the array left by the great God, guarding the heaven and earth, so that the planet still does not collapse.


    Many ancient gods and heavenly places are completely crazy, and one taboo after another is booming! On the square stone gate, there are occasionally one Mars after another splashing to the outside, penetrating one planet after another, just like the most brilliant fireworks.


    If they were the great gods, they would not be so reckless. However, after entering the forbidden area and becoming the source of the dark turmoil, these strongest figures have no pity in their hearts and will not care about the lives of all living beings.


    There are also several great gods and ancient gods who are compassionate, but at the peak of such a war, they have no time to take care of it. They can only attack the stone gate crazily, expecting to break through the stone gate and see a real immortal realm.


    Everything has been wiped out, when the ten supremacy really boom! After opening the stone gate, a cave filled with endless void air appeared in front of them. In the deepest part of the void cave, a spiritual crack loomed, in which the grand world was clearly visible.


    There you can see a huge gate standing up to 100 feet high, endless light and rain rising, and all the supreme are extremely excited.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last step. If there are any regrets or unfinished things that can still be completed, it will be unknown if we take this step!


    It''s possible to succeed forever, or it''s possible to ascend to immortality in one leap. "


    Eternal Heaven is a spirit of indifference, without any emotion.


    "I will become an immortal in this life. No matter what, I can''t stop it. What''s the relationship between everything in the world and me?"


    The stone God roars up to the sky. He is a holy spirit. After sublimation, he gets rid of the stone fetus and becomes an ancient god. He has no feelings for the world at all. He laughs and walks into the void cave.


    The ancient Qilin God looked back and saw a beautiful woman crying silently outside the country. She almost collapsed to the ground. It was his daughter.


    "Let me make the way for you!"


    He strode to the empty cave in front of him without looking back.


    That man, the great God of the tribe, looked back at the endless mountains and rivers, looked at the endless sages outside the territory, gazed at the immortal Road, and said sadly, "open up a spiritual road for hundreds of millions of living beings, but I don''t have joy in my heart!"


    "When the old friends of Jiyuan, the former beauties, the relatives and friends who fought together all disappeared, I just want to show you the grand fairyland, prove that this world still exists, and prove the significance of our practice."


    He had the light and rain of the spirit on his body, which made several top-ranking figures around him appalled. He quickly distanced himself from him, blocked the terrible breath, and avoided being pulled by the great God.


    "Now that I have seen it, I have no regrets in my life. Why do I continue to linger?"


    The great God laughs with tears in his eyes. He is very happy and at ease, as if he saw his relatives and friends waving to him.


    Heaven and earth are silent, the universe between the stars do not know how many people are crying, sages level figures are shaking.


    "The immortal Xiuling pursued this immortal all his life, but why should he pursue an immortal without relatives and friends?"


    "The years of Liuhua and the seven emotions and six desires have been cut off. Is that still immortal?"


    The great God is laughing, and even the spiritual instrument beside him is collapsing. Countless sages can see that it''s a copper hanging, an ancient brass Tai Chi eight trigrams. I don''t know what kind of material the spirit is. It''s also burning and collapsing."Why are you doing this? Did you foresee something? "


    There was a trace of sadness on his expressionless face. He didn''t rush into the void cave, but looked back at the great God.


    And the outside world was just as loud.


    The one who can be called Tianwei by Changsheng Tianwei is the Tianwei of the same era. Countless people can''t imagine that in addition to Changsheng Tianwei of the founder, Tianwei has survived.


    "It''s just a line between the immortal and the mortal. Those who seek the immortal and ask the spirit are crazy in pursuit. It''s like moths to the fire. In fact, it''s a dream and empty flower. They all give up their own essence. What else do they pursue?"

 Chapter 930

    Tonggua Tianwei smiles, and his smile is very bright. His eyes don''t look at Fangguang gate in the depth of void cave, but at the depth of the ancient secret place.


    It''s as if I saw the beautiful woman constantly constructing the six spirits reincarnation.


    Changsheng was very anxious. For the first time, he showed nervous eyes and asked Ling, "what do you see? You are the heaven position that created the secret of the former word, and you have the most perfect calculation of the past and the future. When the era God position is very ceremonious to you, I spend endless energy to prolong your life. Shouldn''t you tell me what I see? "


    "Created the heaven position of the former word secret?"


    Countless people outside felt shocked and saw a new world. The nine heavenly places, which created the nine secrets in the Xianhua era, have been a mystery since ancient times and have been pursued by countless people.


    Today, the pioneers who can predict the past, present and future have appeared, and countless people have been shocked.


    The others, who have not yet entered the void, all stop for it, waiting for the answer of the copper hexagram heaven.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Tonggua Tianwei laughs, smiles very freely, but also has sadness.


    "At first, I felt that this spiritual path was really right, but there was no way to really get through it. I saw a group of you, bloodthirsty and disappearing between heaven and earth."


    Surrounded by endless light and rain, tonggua Tianwei is extremely peaceful and comfortable, like a spiritual person with calm and serene eyes.


    "You mean to let us go this way? In your heart, you still have expectations for all living beings. Do you want to bury us? "


    The immortal heaven is a cold spirit, and an old spirit robe shakes with the wind.


    "The right time, the right place, but there are no right people!"


    Tonggua Tianwei laughs and continues to work hard: "I know that I can''t calm all the forbidden areas, but I see the light. In the future, there will be a strongest God to wipe out everything, but now everything has changed. In the past, the future is not stable after all. It''s all about having supreme strength."


    At this point, the sky position of tonggua is a little lonely. His body has completely turned into light and rain, and only a group of brilliant Yuanxian is constantly burning.


    "Now the spirit road is right. One of the strongest characters has changed everything. The gate of fairyland is really open. I can only see your future endless war, and I can''t see anything else!"


    "I haven''t seen the bright sunshine and gorgeous world in many ages!"


    The last word left in the world by the bronze hexagram heaven completely turns into endless light and rain, returns to the great spirit of heaven and earth, leaving a group of Supreme People in silence.


    "Go, to fairyland!"


    The immortal sword in Changsheng Tianwei''s hand sweeps across and splits the endless void, and steps into the depth of the void hole in one step.


    There are so many news from the tonggua Tianwei that he can''t digest them for a while.


    "At first, I felt that this spiritual path was really right, but there was no way to really get through it. I saw a group of you, bloodthirsty and disappearing between heaven and earth!"


    This sentence has been lingering in the mind of eternal Heaven, for a long time there is no way to rule it out.


    "Now the spirit road is right. One of the strongest characters has changed everything. The gate of fairyland is really open. I can only see your future endless war, and I can''t see anything else!"


    The last words of the bronze hexagram heaven position are like a curse, which will make him crazy.


    "The supreme character, how terrible is it that the supreme character has changed everything? The brand of the willow tree? "


    Eternal Heaven position mind crazy rotation, endless thoughts gush, but can''t grasp a little clue.


    "When the era, even if the God''s throne is the strongest in the world, you don''t say it''s as powerful as he is. You just predict that the God''s throne has never died and observe the world silently behind the scenes."


    "Now that the immortal utensils left by the throne have become immortal tripods and become the most immortal things that all people admire, I know that the spirit has not really died, and he is still in this heaven and earth."


    The gray and black hair makes Changsheng look old, but his face is still pretty, without the slightest vicissitudes of time. It looks like a youth in his twenties.


    "I can''t see through you even when I am the God of the era. I''ve spent countless years to help you live to the present. Is that what you finally told me?"


    Changsheng Tianwei felt that he was blocked by heavy fog in front of him. The supreme one who was the first to walk into the void cave was already roaring excitedly, and the boundless Qi and blood filled the sky. It was the great spirit that was once recovering.


    They are recovering to the top, as if to a new world.


    But the heart of eternal Heaven position became colder and colder. Since ancient times, the immortal realm that has stopped countless people has been open to him. He should be happy. But when he thought of the prophecy of the bronze hexagram heaven position, he felt cold all over.This time, tonggua Tianwei is not ready to go out of the forbidden area of life. At that time, his life has come to an end. In the induction of Changsheng Tianwei, he will soon sit in the forbidden area of life in obscurity.


    But he suddenly changed his mind in the end, and set foot on the immortal road with him. At that time, he had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, my stone God is destined to become an immortal!"


    The immortal mountain master''s laughter has been heard, and his majesty has been further enhanced. It seems that he has returned to the period when he used to unite the spirit world and one spirit oppressed all spirits.


    Just the voice reveals endless domineering, without the previous sense of doomsday desolation.


    "The endless battle in the future, copper hexagram, you know the most spirit, but you are not willing to speak at the end of life, do not want to walk into the immortal road!"


    The eyes of Changsheng Tianwei are cold. He doesn''t think about all kinds of complicated problems any more. He steps into the depth of the void hole and sees a huge gate standing up to 100 feet high, with endless immortal materials. Just one breath makes his life continue.


    Lunhai, which had been full of cracks, was gradually recovering. Through the gate, he saw an immortal tree. The emerald green branches contained countless immortal powers. Every breath could cause a storm in the void.


    "When the era is gone, mahogany! Even in the period of exploring the throne of God, no trace of this immortal tree was found. It was only found that it had already been broken. Who could have such a supreme immortal power to pull a mahogany out of it? "


    The immortal heaven position has endless doubts in his heart, but it''s not slow to step into the door of light, which is full of spirit, sun and moon, to accept the baptism of endless light.


    "Did they succeed? Have you really entered the fairy road in legend? "


    "Have all the nine great sages become immortals? I''m afraid it''s the most spectacular ever! It''s a big event. "


    "My God, do we have a chance? The door is not closed yet


    The stars outside the world are boiling, and the top surviving figures in Beidou are also staring at the nothingness. No one can keep calm in front of Chengxian, the end point of practice.


    The eyes of the most powerful characters are full of amazing edge. After the death of the copper hexagram Tianwei, no one has projected a fairyland for them, but the last words of the supreme Tianwei, who created the former word secret, resound through this star field.


    "The right way, the right time, the right place!"


    And finally disappeared in the heaven and earth of the supreme excited roar, all kinds of all kinds of all show that the back of the immortal road is really connected with a fairy field.


    Countless people believe that the last nine strongest characters have really become immortals.


    "Nanling, did we just miss it? They really succeeded. Did we miscalculate? "


    There are the strongest characters in the forbidden area. Their breathing is heavy, and even their breath is unstable. A pillar of light shines over the universe.


    With the disappearance of the nine strongest figures, especially the last words of the bronze hexagram heaven position, the strongest figures in the forbidden area of life can not keep calm.


    In their deduction, the opening of the road to immortality is a dream after all, not a real immortal.


    In addition to those who can no longer endure and wait for the birth of the supreme, the rest of the supreme chose to hibernate.


    But it''s about Chengxian road. No one dares to make a firm decision in his heart, and no one can keep calm.


    With the passage of time, the big crack in Xianyu is slowly closing and disappearing, and no one can keep calm.


    "Boom...!"


    At the last moment when the crack was about to disappear, eight of the strongest characters rushed into it, directly squeezed into the sublimation, and could no longer restrain themselves.


    The most powerful majesty swept the sky and the earth. They rushed directly into it and jumped into the void cave.


    In an instant, the scene of shaking the universe appeared, endless celestial light spewing out. Everyone saw a huge heavenly gate appeared, standing up to heaven and earth. Behind the heavenly gate, there was endless celestial light spewing out, a piece of magic medicine, and a giant tree full of sun and moon occupied everything.


    "That''s fairyland! The real fairyland


    "Those nobles have gone in, they are sublimating, and their whole body is spewing out boundless immortal light. You see, Changsheng Tianwei''s hair is turning black, and his Shouyuan has recovered."


    "The stone God is roaring up to the sky, and the limitless supreme weapon has broken one star after another. He has recovered, and shows his former majesty recklessly!"


    Countless people were shocked, and the sages were almost crazy. Those friars who came to the end of their lives rushed to become immortals, and wanted to become immortals in this life.There is air in the universe between the stars, which is the supreme character of quasi God level. He can''t control his mood, and his power can''t help but spread out, breaking up several sages.


    "Chong, this is only one chance to become an immortal one by one in history. The heaven position, the God of the abyss and the great God of the ancient times have opened a spiritual path for us. This is the time to become an immortal."


    "You see, there are endless immortal lights spewing around the ancient secret land. The five continents of Beidou no longer spew immortal lights. The immortal array has stopped. The immortal gate will not exist for long."


    Countless people rush towards the road of immortality and want to become immortals at this moment.


    That is at this moment, the unexpected happened.


    "Ouch!"


    In the deep of the universe, two real dragons cross the sky, penetrate the endless nothingness, appear on the way to becoming an immortal, and fly directly into the gate of heaven

 Chapter 931

    Countless people prostrate on the ground and are suppressed by the majesty of the great God. Even the seven life forbidden zones that are ready to move are silenced.


    "How can there be a supreme God in this heaven and earth?"


    "Two living real dragons, which one of the strongest people left behind?"


    "Nanling, is there a fairyland between heaven and earth? Otherwise, why are there two real dragons in the world? "


    The forbidden area of life is appalling, but this is not the end of everything.


    Countless sages just stood up from the ground, they saw two golden light spirits spread from the depths of the universe, the two strongest figures with endless air step into the gate of heaven, all people in that rolling air can not help crawling on the ground, can not stand, that is, quasi God is no exception.


    That''s shigandang and Gaotian outside the territory.


    "Two more gods! A holy spirit, the supreme god of the demon tribe, what''s going on in this world? "


    Among the seven forbidden zones, the sun, moon and earth light column stopped completely, and the crazy supreme stopped his sublimation in such a sudden change.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been understanding all kinds of immortals in this world. I''ve long wanted to fight with a supreme God. Now it''s time."


    On Xumi mountain, he laughs every day. In the astonished eyes of several old monks, he rises up with endless weather and immortality every day, with boundless air.


    He rushed into the gate of heaven with crazy laughter. Compared with him, Datian was much more low-key, without the slightest momentum, so he stepped into the road of immortality, punctured the crack that was going to be healed, and walked into the gate of immortality.


    On the moon, Cheng Haonan looked at each other with a smile, turned into two spirits and flew into the immortal gate.


    So far, except for Xuankong and others who had already entered the world where ye Tian was, all of them have entered the real world opened up by vines.


    In this earth shaking plan, 18 of the most powerful ancient gods and great gods took the road to immortality. In addition to the copper hexagram heaven position, there were 17 great gods who had entered the real world. Ye Tian was about to take over the net.


    Under the heartbroken eyes of all people, the spiritual crack of Chengxian road is constantly healing and will disappear in a very short time.


    In the area where the purple mountain is located, wushizhong shakes violently. The purple mountain, which is admired by thousands of tribes in the abyss, collapses. Wushizhong booms with boundless fairy rules! Then it flew out.


    In the area where the holy cliff is located, the undead people roar wildly, and their voice is earth shaking. You should know that the spirit is a supreme level figure, an incarnation of the undead God, who was strongly suppressed by Wushi God.


    Now the list of immortals is shining, and the golden light shines on the whole East wilderness.


    When the jiyuanren tribe lacked saints, it was to seal the immortal list to sweep the sihebahuang, suppress all the enemies, and directly let the abyssal ten thousand tribes and the human tribes sign an alliance to prevent each other from invading.


    Now the holy cliff is cracked, and the list of immortals flies out with a huge immortal source. Among them, the immortal yuan of the undead spirit people roars in it, while on the other side, a sarcophagus flies out, which is the body of the undead spirit people.


    With boundless light, fengxianbang burns with the spirit man, and the light shines day and month. Fengxianbang, the most powerful immortal, turns into light and rain together with Yuanxian, the body of immortal! Then he flew into the immortal road.


    Even though Wushi God has disappeared in the world for countless times, he is still powerful and powerful. With the artifacts he left behind, he seals a supreme God and drives his living sacrifice into the path of immortality.


    "Boom! Long


    Chengxian road vibrates violently, and the crack that was going to be healed collapses again. It is driven by the boundless power contained in Fengxian list! Then open the void.


    In the area where Purple Mountain is located, there is no way to break the mountain all the time. If you fly into it in an instant, you will enter the light gate with the spirit of the sun and the moon penetrating the earth.


    "Dang!"


    The public leisurely, let heaven and earth for the shock, the world for the uproar.


    When the undead was one of the initiators of the dark turmoil, they were suppressed by the God of Wushi, and now they are used to sacrifice and cultivate the immortal road.


    A supreme source is burning. Everyone thinks that this powerful clock will enter the fairyland as its owner once did.


    But did not expect him to stop at the last moment, and then into a spirit streamer disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "What? Why did the clock fall back at the last minute? Is Chengxian road the biggest scam? "


    "Or does it mean that Wushi God has been so powerful that he doesn''t care about Chengxian, and he thinks he is the strongest?""Who is the peak at the end of the fairy road? At the sight of nothing, the spirit becomes empty. The most powerful God in ancient times, one person was born to hide all the forbidden areas, so we can''t escape from the world. Is it possible for us to explore the idea of such a peerless figure


    Countless figures outside the country are sighing, unable to understand the idea of the most mysterious and legendary figure since ancient times.


    "Ah


    The origin of fengxianbang and undead spirit people are burning, which makes that channeling bigger, so that it doesn''t disappear from heaven and earth for the time being, and it is still stable there.


    But no one dares to act rashly and step into that area. No one dares to intervene more when the supreme in the forbidden area is still silent.


    "Is this the end of my life? The seventeen most powerful and matchless people since ancient times have become immortals. Without the fighting power of the great God, the road to becoming immortals can''t eliminate the obstacles. In other words, only the supreme one who goes in this life is qualified to become immortals? "


    "No, it''s not over yet. There''s someone else to do it."


    There are the strongest quasi God level figures looking at the direction of Xumi mountain. In the direction of West desert, there is a huge statue of Buddha standing up to heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of feet.


    At first, it was just a ghost, but as time goes on, it has been constantly solidified and spread between heaven and earth.


    Just like the giant in the fairy tale at the beginning of heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of stars are small in front of that figure.


    It was the Dharma body left by Amitabha, who entered the path of becoming immortal with great power and hindered the healing of the path.


    In the West desert, the earth shaking changes continue. Xumi mountain, the highest mountain in Beidou, is shining. The endless power of silver belief is fluctuating like the starry sky.


    The huge and clear sound of the Buddha''s trumpet came from the inside of the extremely tall fairy mountain, shaking the whole world.


    The whole west desert has endless auspicious spirit in transpiration, glow, endless power of faith surging, even more vast than the starry sky.


    Xumishan seems to be endowed with life, constantly gathering, a very terrible figure reunited, and finally an old monk appeared.


    His head is covered with the sky, his feet are on the earth, and his face is boundless and compassionate.


    "Amitabha is just like this when he was at the peak of the era. Was that his most golden years, the most powerful manifestation of combat power and the ultimate embodiment of the power of faith?"


    "If it is formed by the power of belief, it will have to pay for the power of belief. Should this be the God of Amitabha himself or the God of Amitabha in the hearts of millions of people?"


    "There is no mind of Amitabha as the great God of the era. There is only one kind of strongest fighting power."


    "When the great God of Amitabha said his great wish to become an immortal in the world, he flew into the world with endless Buddhists and reappeared the deeds of being a God in the era. This kind of courage is really great."


    In the forbidden area, there is the supreme whispering, but still no hand. Those who can endure up to now are the most terrible characters. They have a terrifying mind. Since they have determined to wait, they will definitely not do more than hand.


    In particular, wushizhong finally wandered in front of Tianmen and didn''t walk into it, which made this group of strongest figures frown and don''t do much.


    On Xumi mountain, countless monks were stunned. Only a few old monks knew everything, just whispered in silence.


    The moment that the old monk appeared, the endless ancient land, the other side of the starry sky, the edge of the universe, all the places where he believed in Amitabha, all the places where Amitabha walked were shining, and the endless power of belief came together.


    With the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years, how many people in the universe believe in Amitabha, and how much faith power the spirit has produced.


    Xumi mountain is shining, completely turning into gold, where it directly turns into the immortal land of the human world, with hundreds of millions of strands of auspicious breath.


    The endless Buddhists in the West desert are sincerely kowtowing. They are all bright in the light and rain, and the Sendai is bright. All the diseases disappear, and all the Buddhists are led to the foot of Xumi mountain.


    The boundless immortal power spews from the sky and the earth, which makes Xumi mountain become a pure land in the world.


    "Amitabha, the great God, is willing to help all living beings. He is willing to take all human beings through all kinds of calamities to become immortals. He is willing to go through all kinds of sufferings and get rid of the misery of the world. You can follow him."


    "Amitabha!"


    Countless Buddhists are reciting the great God of Buddhism, and everyone is full of respect.


    There are countless spiritual gates opened between the universe and nothingness, through which all Buddhists fly to mount Xumi and gather here.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people, sun and moon completely shrank into Xumi mountain and flew into Chengxian cave with boundless golden light and rain. When passing through the Lingtian gate, the belief body of Amitabha was shocked violently.An invisible wave swept through the world, and the great God of Amitabha, who had gathered endless strength, collapsed like that, and Xumi mountain broke itself into countless pieces.


    Amitabha, the great God, is at the peak of the golden age. The belief body can not resist the terrible killing force, and the whole universe is shaking.


    "Why? In the golden age of Amitabha, the great God was no less powerful than any ancient god, even more powerful than the ancient god in the forbidden area. Why could he not pass through the gate of heaven


    "Why can the other supreme ones go directly into it? Does the heavenly gate of Nanling not allow people who practice the power of faith to enter it? "


    Countless sages and sages in the universe are talking, and the forbidden area is silent. They are thinking about the reason why the body of Amitabha''s belief in the great God can''t enter it

 Chapter 932

    "Bang!"


    In the earth shaking changes, the compassionate old monk''s body is constantly collapsing, but there is still not much pain on his face. A golden palm is stretched out, like a world, which is the top immortal of Buddhism, the palm of the Buddha.


    Hundreds of millions of Buddhists did not die, all in the golden palm.


    The old monk''s face showed compassion. The lower part of his body had completely disappeared, and even his body was still turning into light and rain, but she was still calm. She looked at the lingtianmen and said to herself, "does the fairyland not allow the body of faith to enter it? Naturally, the old monk will not go. The faith in the hearts of these hundreds of millions of Buddhists has been cut off. There is no amitabha in their hearts any more. It should be no problem to come into them. "


    The golden light flashed, and Amitabha, the supreme immortal on display, completely wiped out the memory of hundreds of millions of Buddhists.


    A golden palm across the sky, gentle slap on the door of heaven, boom! However, after breaking the invisible prohibition, the Golden Palm disintegrated and could not survive in that world, but hundreds of millions of Buddhists cried out and fell into that world.


    "Amitabha!"


    Amitabha, the belief body of the great God, recites the Buddha''s name with a smile, and then turns itself into endless golden light and rain, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    As a result, countless people were silent and lost the power of Amitabha and undead. Chengxian road healed quickly and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. The speed was incredible.


    The complete light door of the spirit sun and moon disappeared in an instant, and all the visions of startling power before seemed to be illusions.


    "Roar!"


    There is a terrible roar from the supreme in the forbidden area of life, which breaks the endless star path. I don''t know how many sages and sages in the spirit turn into blood rain in an instant, and countless spiritual lights fly to the forbidden area.


    But after all, there was no more action in the restricted area. At last, one after another of the great God level characters frightened them and made them not move further.


    But in the forbidden area, all the supreme hearts are not calm. The appearance of Tianmen clearly shows that they have become immortals. Shi Shen and others can''t fake their Qi and blood that have recovered to the peak, but they miss it with regret. They have to be indignant.


    In the forbidden area, there are extremely terrible waves, and the whole world is shocked, for fear that another strongest person will fly out of it and set off a terrible dark turmoil.


    The universe is in chaos. I don''t know how many saints are crawling. Hundreds of millions of creatures are trembling. I feel a kind of supreme breath pervading.


    But the terrible fluctuation finally subsided and did not continue to spread.


    "Waiting for the fairy road of feixianxing to open!"


    The cold voice of a spirit came out, and all the terrible waves disappeared.


    The opening and ending of Chengxian road disappeared among the sighs of countless creatures, but the legend of the eighteen great gods still spread in the world.


    Whether it''s the bronze divination Tianwei who is not willing to enter the fairyland until he dies, or the strongest figures of the other 17 real flying immortals, or the hundreds of millions of Buddhists who are sent to the fairyland by Amitabha, the great God of the Buddha kingdom.


    Amitabha, the great God of Amitabha, sent hundreds of millions of Buddhists to immortality with his own belief, and even killed hundreds of millions of believers with his supreme power. This great courage is valued by countless people.


    But the disappearance of hundreds of millions of Buddhists still makes the inheritance of Buddhism decline rapidly, and it is no longer the most powerful religion in the world.


    But there are still countless people pursuing the spiritual path of the great God of Amitabha. At least Sakyamuni, the heavenly body of the great God of Amitabha, has not entered the fairyland, and is still spreading the great spirit of Buddhism. It''s just that the spiritual path of the great God of Amitabha is different from that of the great God of Amitabha, and everything goes in another direction.


    And the last words of tonggua Tianwei also arouse the world''s infinite reverie, especially the top in the secret world. Everyone is thinking about the words of tonggua Tianwei.


    "There will be endless wars in the future!"


    The great God is already the strongest in the world. If there is no rival in the world, where is the endless war?


    Maybe only in fairyland can the strongest gods find their opponents?


    Or maybe the fairyland, like the chaotic world now, still has endless wars. The great God just changed the world and continued to march to a wider world.


    There are different arguments in the world, but time is still firmly moving forward.


    The most terrible dark turmoil predicted by all the great gods and the supreme figures did not come. All the ancient gods and the throne of heaven after the sublimation flew into the gate of heaven, and there was no more sound.


    The world has ushered in a grand golden age. The sky is as proud as rain, the people are outstanding and the heroes are fighting.He is basically a great saint who has broken through an ancient road in the starry sky, and his predecessors'' help for future generations is only so far. If he wants to take his own unique spiritual road in the future, he can only rely on himself.


    No matter how hard it is to walk along the spiritual path of the predecessors, it is difficult to follow the path of the gods. When we reach the level of the gods, our blood and talents have almost disappeared, and there is not much difference.


    Everyone who can step into that level is the most outstanding person and the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    Endless heroes are fighting to cross, everyone wants to become immortal again, want to have the fighting power of the great God level, tear the nothingness again, and enter the immortal gate.


    And in the fairyland that everyone is looking forward to, the most terrible war has just begun.


    Seventeen supreme people successfully entered the real world, and endless immortal materials poured into their bodies, which made them truly revive. There were endless Shouyuan in their bodies, which was almost immortal.


    All the supreme people look up to heaven and smile. Some people laugh and shed tears in their eyes. In order to become immortal, they have given up too much.


    Now that we have finally achieved this goal, we feel a little empty.


    "Why do I want to look back at my children? Watch them grow up


    The ancient Qilin God looked back and saw that there was nothing there. After they entered this world, the light door disappeared. Although they came to the fairyland, they could never go back.


    "I''ve calculated for thousands of years, and I''ve finally got a result. But why is my heart so sad?"


    "Ha ha ha, the vast world is waiting for us to conquer. Why hurt spring and autumn here?"


    Stone God is indifferent, a black halberd across the sky, staring at Cheng Haonan and others in the opposite air, eyes have amazing killing intention.


    The undisguised hostility of Cheng Haonan, Datian and others awakened all the 17 supremacies who had just entered this world and gathered together for the first time.


    No matter how many disputes they have outside, they are one in this new world. After all, they come from the same world and are born in the same position.


    "Why are you so hostile to us?"


    An ancient God opened his mouth, and although there was caution in his words, there was still a domineering spirit that could not be concealed.


    The most powerful and supreme in the world is never said, but fought. Each of them has experienced the most terrible battle, coming out of a sea of corpses.


    They are mild at the moment, not afraid of challenges. As gods, they have never been afraid of challenges. They just come to a world where people are not familiar with, and they need to be familiar with the environment.


    The other supreme did not speak, and even the most arrogant stone God was silent.


    They can be arrogant in the outer universe, because they are the strongest in the world.


    But it doesn''t mean that they can''t be human. On the contrary, every great God is the God of heaven and man, and the hegemonic spirit goes hand in hand.


    The long years make their minds more clear, but not ignorant.


    In the eyes of all living beings in the universe, every great God is the most powerful. But in fact, only the great God knows the spirit. They are lonely and lonely, and there is no one who can talk with each other.


    Lonely forever, let''s see, when all the contemporaries of the era die, even if there are survivors in front of them, it''s only nono, full of blood and loneliness, like to whom?


    Cheng Haonan and others are indifferent and don''t speak. The atmosphere is more and more tense. Gai Jiuyou holds an Guqin and appears in nothingness.


    On the other side, Dacheng holy body is holding a spear made of eternal blue crystal, standing with a long body and a cold face.


    "There''s no need to say more. They''ve made no secret of our murderous spirit. Let''s prepare for the war!"


    Changsheng Tianwei opens his mouth, and his eyes are bright and frightening. As the creator of zhizimi, he has almost deduced Zhimi to the point of Xianling''s solution for endless years. He survived from endless years ago by this supreme secret, and lived from Xianhua era to now. He is a legend.


    "Hum!"


    He is not full of Qi and blood, and has come to the last moment of his life. However, when he comes to the real world, he is the first one to recover to the peak.


    He took one step to face the Dacheng holy body, which had always looked at him coldly.


    "Before that, I realized that it was wrong. I vaguely felt the familiar atmosphere, but I was distorted by the supreme character, and I couldn''t really understand everything.


    It turns out that you survived. When I entered the earth, I used to curse you in the late era. This cause and effect is indelible. Let''s fight for life and death! ""Boom...!"


    The sword and the blue gold spear of Dacheng holy body collided with each other and burst out boundless light.


    Both of them are the characters who have been trained to the top in life and death. Their skills have reached the top. In an instant, they have played for thousands of times, with countless golden and red blood alternating.


    For a moment, the immortal heaven looked coldly at each other and shocked the spirit: "have you become a God?"


    Dasheng holy body sneer spirit with a firm and handsome face: "how to fight with you, the longest living monster in the throne, if you don''t become a great God?"


    Changsheng Tianwei was surprised for only a moment, and soon recovered calm, indifferent spirit: "what about becoming a God? The unborn great gods of the congenital holy body and spirit fetus are all sitting in the river of time. You are just a chance to synthesize into a great God, and kill you after a hundred moves. "


    "I think it''s time that makes your strongest idea disappear. You have no ambition in the past, so you have to stimulate me with words."

 Chapter 933

    "It''s said that the void body once met an enemy near the ancestral star of Bati. They fought for hundreds of bloody rounds and were invincible."


    "You don''t know much about it. It''s said that after the event, there were some supreme figures who had no power. They went back to time and space to capture the traces of their battles. They wanted to know the origin of the two spirits. At last, they only heard one sentence:" you are also the strongest one on the road of becoming Ji Yuanshen. Have you come back now? "


    This news has shocked the universe. I don''t know how many people are scared. The void body and the strongest hegemon are in the same realm, but they can''t be defeated. This undoubtedly obliterates the immortal words of the void body. "


    There are too many news in the universe. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false. The only thing that can be sure is that there are endless talents shining on the universe.


    "There will be one of the strongest Tianjiao near the ancient inscriptions on each side. They can''t compete with each other in the sky and the earth. Once there were great people who wanted to let them collide together in advance, but they seemed to have a reaction and took the initiative to avoid them."


    "When the era and ye fan are at the same time, if nothing happens again, the world will be occupied by the new generation of strong people. There are many top Tianjiao conquering in the divine way, and the light will cover the past and the present."


    "No, the most terrible existence did not exist in seclusion. On the contrary, they went to the heaven battlefield in the legendary Xianhua era. They were a group of supreme heroes with the strongest blood. They fought in it. It is said that there were ancient gods falling down, and there were also the strongest physique in it."


    Heaven and earth are undergoing unprecedented changes, the whole universe is in a heated discussion, in such an era, no one can judge who can go to the end.


    In the depths of the universe, the light shaking son is shrouded in endless immortal rings, with an unparalleled charm. Every inch of his skin is shining, just like an immortal, walking out of the legendary fairyland, full of dazzling brilliance.


    He was so grand that he didn''t look like a real man. Instead, he looked like an immortal.


    This is the natural aura after the practice of nibbling tiantiangong and eternal Tiangong. The origin of the body is close to Shanda, and everything is grand. Wherever you go, you will inevitably become the focus of attention. Even without any words and actions, you will attract people and become the center of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, he was spewing empty air all over his body, but that kind of empty air was collapsing. We could see that there were thousands of spiritual sources in his body colliding and fusing, and one spirit after another appeared around him, which were all the opponents he had killed, or the most powerful source found in the ancient tomb.


    "Biting Tiantian Gong and eternal Tiangong are the strongest immortal Gong and the most terrible confinement. To the extent of my practice, it''s not that people are using their skills, but that they are using them. I really can''t imagine how wonderful and gorgeous the ruthless God who created biting Tiantian Gong and eternal Tiangong is."


    Shaking light''s eyes are dignified, even his hair is dyed golden, every inch is shining, but his expression is very dissatisfied.


    "I need to get rid of it. In these ages, I''ve been trying to get rid of the shackles of becoming a quasi God. My life is no less than anyone else, and the cruel God is no exception."


    In his eyes of shaking light, the two spirits were shining. The endless immortal chain of order appeared on his body surface, forming a rosefinch armor. The whole body already had strands of quasi air emerging, but he was forced to collapse.


    "I have already grasped the empty body by observing and comprehending the scriptures of ten thousand constitutions left behind by abandoning the God of heaven. I don''t need this unique constitution. It''s only in these days that I can get rid of it."


    The shaking light is silent, and the terrible void of spirit after spirit disappears. When Ji Yuan sweeps across even in the ultimate God pass, he can''t find an opponent. In terms of talent, he thinks he doesn''t belong to any great God.


    "At first, I thought it was the back hand of the ruthless God who abandoned the God of heaven. Who is this unique character? I will stand on the top of the world, suppress nine days and ten places, and then find you


    There are more than 6700 kinds of sources in the body of Yaoguang Shengzi at the moment, all of which are integrated into his body and interlaced with a wisp of void. However, there are more than 3000 spiritual sources empty, without any interlacing.


    But at this moment, as he sat down, the source of nothingness appeared in the wisp of empty air. With great perseverance, Yaoguang Shengzi realized endless constitutions, and then invented their source out of thin air. He blended with them and no longer relied on yitiangong and yonghengtiangong. This talent was amazing in the world.


    "Why are all the ancient steles open to me? Did you expect anything? When I get to the top, I will come to you. Hua Yunfei, don''t let me down! After the breakthrough, I will fight to the peak. Ye Fan even integrates all Scriptures into one, and uses the strongest body from the eight or nine days'' work and holy body practice as the furnace to forge the supreme immortal.Ye fanguang, who had reached a certain climax in his eight nine days'' work, was not inferior to the empty body in his theory of body, and his mana was also terrifying after he was raised by the stove. Later, both of them disappeared among the stars of the universe

 Chapter 934

    Some people found the red holy blood and the void blood with endless void along the star field they fought.


    The whole universe seems to be awakened, the most grand dispute opened.


    There is no one going to the ultimate God pass at all. The training there is already the limit when it reaches the quasi God level. For the supreme character who breaks through to the quasi God level by himself, it has no great effect.


    After Ye Fan and others started the golden age, heaven and earth began to change dramatically. In less than 50 years, the most prominent figures of their time broke through to quasi gods one after another.


    There has never been an era with such brilliance, and most of the new generation have entered the great sage''s path. It is necessary to know that their spiritual cultivation is no more than 200 years old. The arrogant and talented people keep coming forward one after another. The people in front of them are still fighting, and the people behind them are emerging crazily. This is simply to dig out the potential of this universe.


    Looking at this scene, the older generation of people are in a daze. The most peak and outstanding record in the history of practice was set by an unknown great sage. He only practiced to the peak of great sage''s Taoism in a century. Although there was no progress in his later life, it still shocked countless people and left an eternal legend.


    Most of the outstanding talents of the new generation have reached the great sage''s path at the time of more than one hundred years and nearly two hundred years. The speed of practice, talent and potential have shocked countless people.


    "The glory of the whole universe has been taken away by them, and the endless mortals and even the once heaven and human body can only feel inferior in front of them. This is an era that makes people blood boiling and makes people unable to mention any essence."


    "The climax of the group of characters went to the heaven battlefield in the Xianhua era. Only there can they bear their incomparable fighting power and will not collapse, because that battlefield is the body of heaven in the Xianhua era, which is enough to bear such a battle."


    "The ancient road of the starry sky has been almost smashed, and all kinds of unique constitutions are present in the world. What makes people feel terrible is that every person has a very strong constitution, but he has entered the great sage''s path in more than a hundred years, and his talent and strength are no less than any top-notch Tianjiao."


    "How can there be such an era? There are so many kinds of unique constitutions that countless people can''t breathe, but they are all mortal, just the monuments left by the God of abandoning heaven. "


    "On the contrary, those with this Constitution were suppressed by them with three or two moves. With endless humiliation, they went to understand the inscription of abandoning the gods, and they wanted to re cultivate and bring their blood into full play."


    Countless people are almost crazy to pursue the most powerful Tianjiao, and everyone has incomparable fighting power. In the great sage Taoism, several people have already performed taboo and secret skills, and based on the immortal Taoism, they can attack.


    This is an age of madness. No one can judge who will come to the end. Even the supreme in the forbidden area is dazzled and can''t see through.


    "How could there be such a world? I don''t know who to stop. How can there be such a crazy time between heaven and earth? "


    Beidou, buried God star, Taichu ancient mine, there are supreme figures whispering, the voice is full of doubts and confusion.


    "It''s enough to have two or three of these strongest figures in any era. One of them must be sublimated at the end, become a great God, become the first master under the starry sky, and sweep the sky and the earth, but now!"


    "Nanling, this is the earth shaking accident after the appearance of Chengxian road. All the causes and effects are chaotic, which can''t be deduced at all. We can only watch it quietly."


    "I think we should be reclusive and choose to hide directly. This life is too terrible. Tianzhiling will have the strongest existence like Chuanying, the first immortal in heaven."


    Even the supreme one who cuts himself feels uncomfortable. According to the trend of the universe, heaven knows how many other souls will appear in the end.


    At that time, the forbidden area will become a joke. The crazy group of people who want to become a spirit may join hands to enter the forbidden area and force the ancient god in the forbidden area to sublimate to the utmost and appreciate the ultimate fighting power of the great God.


    At that time, it will be the most terrible joke. There will never be the ancient god in the forbidden area.


    "No, with their talent and potential, if they really get to that point, and a number of supreme characters deduce together, even a group of great gods join hands to isolate cause and effect, they will be discovered and found out from the universe."


    "Now the only hope is that the road to immortality will be opened earlier next time. By that time, no matter whether I win or lose, I will try my best to sublimate and enter into it, regardless of the others."


    "Roar, are the ancient gods oppressed by a group of Tianjiao who have not yet grown up? It''s better to be born now and sweep everything. With the performance of those heavenly pride, there must be endless life energy in our body, which can prolong our life for a long time. "


    The supreme one who uttered this sentence found that there was silence around him, and suddenly it became clear what was going on."Hahaha, you are all planning to do this, but it is still unknown who will win or lose in the last battle. Everyone who can fight to the end in such an era is as good as we were before the era came to life, and even more terrible. Let''s wait and see! "


    The forbidden area is completely silent, and the strongest figures in it are quietly accumulating their strength.


    But all the forbidden areas are sent out. They are all the blood of the ancient gods of the era. They were born at a certain time and have terrible power. Now they are all expelled and can''t stay in the forbidden area.


    Every God has his own plan.


    "Abandoning the God of heaven to push all this behind, it is impossible to create endless arrogance and let them wither in this life. If they can fight to the end, it will certainly change. This is your chance, but I can only wait for one chance when I wait for your aging supreme."


    The ancient god and Tianwei watched their descendants and descendants go into heaven and earth and fall into the most terrible killing, but without more words, everyone felt the change.


    The whole universe is becoming different. Everything is changing.


    "Boom...!"


    The old man turned the black bone stick and pierced a body similar to a rosefinch. The Phoenix blood splashed high.


    "Ho!"


    But in the end, Huang Xuling, who had been promoted to be a quasi God, turned into a spirit in the eyes of everyone. Only a piece of flesh and blood as big as a mountain fell down.


    The whole body of Ren Tian Dong Fang Tai Yi was covered with blood, and the black bone debris was exposed from his chest. He was also severely injured in the war.


    There is a blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow, and Yuanxian has a crack, but he is very happy. He quickly carries that piece of flesh and blood as big as a mountain on his shoulder, and the big bone stick moves in turn, blocking the attack of the other strongest quasi gods in the battle field of the throne of heaven. In an instant, it turns into a spirit escape light and disappears, and goes to enjoy his delicious food.


    "Boy Wang Ye, this is the most glorious world since ancient times. What you need to do is to push all the enemies, like the great God of Wushi, all the enemies in the world and sweep all the way.


    If you can become a spirit against the sky under the sniping of so many top figures, you must be one of the most powerful figures in history, and your fighting power is against the sky. "


    The Black God is extremely excited to walk in the battlefield of Tianwei, encouraging Ye Fan to be born, sweeping all enemies.


    "It''s almost impossible to sweep all opponents in this life! Before the leaf and shake light is not unique, a virtual body into the quasi God level


    It''s terrible when you think about it. There have been two empty bodies that never appear in this life. Even Hua Yunfei, who practices and nibbles at tiantiangong, can''t be sure whether he will turn into an empty body. It''s too terrible to fight with a hero in this life. "


    Pangbo''s arms are as thick as the thighs of the ordinary strong people. He is five feet tall, like a real immortal. But at the moment, he can''t keep calm, and his body is still stained with blood.


    "This life is really terrible."


    Black God''s dog face showed a dignified expression, the spirit of a secret when the era.


    It''s not a smooth journey for Wushi to be a great God in the era. Before he became a spirit, he met with terrible misfortune. When the sky fell apart, the ghosts cried and the immortals howled.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the great God at that time. I don''t know the specific situation of the spirit, and the great God didn''t describe it to me much."


    Black God said here, full of regret, eager to return to the era of Wushi God, witness the legend of Wushi God.


    "The more opponents, the better!"


    After becoming a quasi God, Ye Fan''s momentum became more and more condensed, and he had the strongest temperament.


    "89 Tiangong needs to go to the top and fight endlessly. He didn''t study the empty body very deeply. He was defeated in the last war with me, but he didn''t feel angry and went to find the empty body of nirvana.


    The next time I see it, it will be a great war. The current state is not strong enough, and it needs to be further honed! "


    Ye Fan''s calm spirit out of such a thing, defeated a into the void of the supreme figure, there are not many waves, face calm and extraordinary.


    Even the black god spat out his tongue and was shocked by Ye Fan''s words.


    "You have defeated an empty body. Once the news comes out, it will certainly shake the world."


    "Yaoguang didn''t evolve to the top. He and I met in the starry sky by accident. He was supposed to go to the void body to understand the supreme secret of the void body, but he and I suddenly met.The natural potential of the void body is really terrible to the extreme. The immortal energy is endless. If you don''t practice the eight or nine day skill and get the teaching from the characters in the ancient monument, it''s still unknown who will win or lose this battle. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes were solemn, and he didn''t mean to be joking. The quasi God was full of majesty. The vision of the holy body had been completely integrated into his body, and he looked like a God.


    "I want to taste the taste of void."


    The person day East too one is stroking in the hand that more than one meter black bone stick son, in the eye reveals the color of longing.


    "Last time that rosefinch''s flesh and blood was too little. Although the taste was wonderful, it was finished in a few mouthfuls. Moreover, I wanted to eat a rosefinch. A lot of people stopped me. It was not a pure blood rosefinch. I really wanted to see a pure blood rosefinch and taste it."

 Chapter 935

    The man of heaven is always so fierce. Although he is already a light man of the era, he still makes people feel chilly.


    Especially when his eyes inadvertently swept Black God, black god always put his tail up, dare not speak more.


    The man of heaven may be the only person that black god is afraid of.


    "There''s a chance!" The Black God''s face turned into a flower with a smile. "The congenital holy body and spirit fetus were not born, but the descendants of the immortal god were born. It was a real rosefinch with incomparably pure blood."


    "Isn''t it the son of heaven?"


    The whole body is full of golden light. He is full of blood, both of his enemies and his own, with the quasi God level of authority, so terrible.


    Can let him so strong and bullying characters are not concerned about cleaning up the blood on the body, you can imagine what a terrible enemy.


    "It''s not the son of God, it''s the supreme immortal protected by the sword. That''s the descendant born after the immortal God really reached the peak. It''s the most terrible one. I''m afraid its blood can''t be inferior to the void body."


    The Black God has a dignified face. He pursues the great God of the late era. He knows a lot about the secret of the immortal God. After breaking the seal, he knows a lot of secrets between heaven and earth, so he knows a lot of extremely terrible things.


    "More terrible than the son of heaven now?"


    The spirit of the son of God was so strong that he was not affected at all.


    "It''s even more terrible than the present son of God. The Supreme Xianhuang may arrive at the quasi God in the shortest time. Even if there are people in this heaven and earth who become spirits, they will still be able to testify against heaven."


    "Well, I''ll kill him."


    "Well


    Looking at the spirit of war more and more high son, black god speechless.


    The collision of heaven battlefield is more and more fierce. After fighting to the quasi God Taoism, the blood talent has little influence on everything, and it is against its own great spirit and taboo secret skills.


    In the 32nd century of Tianwei battlefield, the battlefield entered a higher level of intensity.


    The immortal God''s descendant Tian Shenzi, holding a Tian Dao, smashed an ancient god from the hell. Although he was also severely injured, he still shook the world.


    He was covered with blood, as if to prove something to the world. After a glance, the starry sky disappeared.


    In the outside world, the undead queen has established the most terrible force. When the strongest immortals who once followed the undead God in the era were reborn, they were on the heaven and the earth, but the God never came into it.


    Since the birth of a Xianhuang in the universe, he has become extremely indifferent, trying his best to tap the power of blood, fighting with the enemy in the battlefield of heaven.


    "One day, one day, I will be able to stand on the top of the world and sweep the sky and the earth without relying on any foreign things."


    This is the word left by the son of God before he disappeared. He went into the edge of the universe with a sword, but fought hard to meet the most terrible enemy.


    After the fall of the blood of the ancient gods in the hell, it seems to be a prelude. The immortal Jiang Taixu stands up to the gods, and defeats the blood of the two ancient gods with the sigh of the gods. During this period, Dai Zi of the ancient gods even attacks him with a magic weapon and is blocked by him with a green lotus.


    Although the immortal in black was seriously injured, his legend shocked the sky and the earth, making countless people speechless.


    In the original history, the immortal in black fell in the dark turmoil, and he did not burst out the most brilliant light, but now it is completely different.


    Immortal heaven and man are constantly changing. In the immortal kingdom where he sighs, there even grows a pond. One of the green lotus plants is very strange.


    With the protection of Qinglian, he was born invincible. Even if it was attacked by an artifact, the Qinglian could be covered, just like the resurrection of Qingshen.


    Zhongshen, who lived with Gai Jiuyou for a lifetime, was born and wiped out Lei Xian, the descendant of the Lord of the fairyland. Both of them took a step in the quasi divine way and fought in preparation for the thunder robbery, leaving a shocking legend.


    In the end, Zhongshen roars and swallows the endless thunder disaster. Although the wounds are all over the body, it destroys an ancient god who has the blood of an ancient god and shakes countless people.


    Hua Yunfei was also born after endless years of silence. He has completely turned into a void body, and he doesn''t know where to get the terrible secret skill of void. He beat the immortal position of the immortal tribe to spit blood, and the rolling void air filled the sky.


    The whole world is booming! In this battle of life and death, the descendants of the ancient gods, who were once the strongest blood in heaven and earth, were the first to withdraw from the stage.


    Among the nine Shenguan, a huge stele slowly appeared from the void, and the names of one and another unparalleled characters appeared on it.There are hundreds of people on it, each name is shining.


    And the names of Lei Xian, Huang jintiannv and others will disappear forever and fall into the world completely.


    The most terrible expedition and war started. Behind the nine ultimate God gates of the human tribe, the undead queen, the Lord of the immortal court, the firewood cutting old man of the immortal organization and others all fought behind them.


    The terrible fluctuation swept the sky and the earth, just like the supreme recovery in the forbidden area when Chengxian road was opened, which was terrifying.


    "This kind of world is too complicated. If it finally ends, I''m afraid it will lead to a long period of silence."


    The elder generation of friars are sighing that this is too glorious and terrible.


    "As usual, the last empty monument appeared, with only two or three names and only a dozen people in the glorious period. Such a great world has already shocked people. Now such a prosperous world is really unprecedented, and so is the age of fairy tales."


    "It''s not the most terrible. There are dozens of names on the ancient stele, and there are too many successors. I can''t imagine who will become a God in this life and cover everyone."


    This world is so terrible that no one can feel the future.


    Even many of the older generation''s characters feel that with the endless pride and talent pouring out, this side of the universe seems to be coming to an end.


    There is a haze in the hearts of all living beings. Even the void body has appeared three times in succession, which is the strongest constitution that only appeared in the Xianhua era.


    And in the end, he disappeared between heaven and earth before he really grew to the top. He was sniped by limitless heaven and fell ahead of time.


    In today''s situation, the void is bound to be a success. In such an era, the supremacy of the forbidden area chooses to hide and will not take the initiative to be born.


    "Does this world repeat the age of fairy tales? At the end of the day, will there be many great gods juxtaposing? "


    "Who will become the God of this era? Become the God of God, the supreme god of heaven. "


    "In this era, will there be people who are directly immortals? Break the curse of heaven


    The whole world is in chaos, and no one knows who can laugh to the end.


    In a hurry, the past of the thirtieth century is in a flash. After entering the quasi divine way, time seems to have lost its concept.


    A terrible character strides forward, running wildly on the road of becoming a spirit.


    The monuments between the nine Shenguan are more and more magnificent, and the names on them are more and more bright. Some people fall and others rise in these times.


    Shengshenzi and tianshenzi fight to the top, and the five color immortal blood and golden blood flow into one star field after another. Shengshenzi crazily improves his fighting power in these eras. The so-called blood talent is discovered to the top. He grows up in the most cruel environment and is not angry with the immortal God.


    Tianshenzi''s blood talent is unparalleled, and shengshenzi''s is equally good. Both of them sublimate together in the most terrible bloody battles, and the wars can be recorded in history.


    This is not the most amazing world in ancient times.


    Any one of the characters felt extremely terrible pressure, ancient god blood dare not say the strongest, void constitution also has opponents, this is the most crazy world.


    There are even top powerful beings who call this era the age of immortals, because the glory of this era is too terrible.


    Tianjiao is fighting, and the most powerful way is also fighting. The immortal sun and moon in the era of immortality will somehow return to the peak. When the spirit of the era fails, the body breaks up and is sealed by the immortality and the supreme immortal. It will return to the peak completely.


    One of the strongest people who once followed the immortal God is born again, but he is the strongest person who has been stained with the blood of many quasi gods. He is sure to sweep all the new generation of genius in the universe.


    However, such a strong and matchless figure met a terrible opponent when he entered the immortal organization and was ready to destroy the organization directly with the immortal queen.


    A swordsman in black is shining the sun and the moon. The two fight to the top, and the old woodcutter will be injured after death.


    It is said that the leader of the immortal court once appeared in the battlefield, but was blocked by another inexplicable supreme figure. At that time, the outbreak of the war once made people think that the road to immortality was opened again, and the strongest Qi spread throughout the universe. Anyone was close to the spirit.


    There are not many such wars in ancient times, and only when a great God is about to become a spirit will there be such a terrible bloody battle.


    Among the six forbidden zones of Beidou, all the forbidden zones are born, and the people who are not strong enough in blood and the most amazing in talent have already died in the battle field of Tianwei.


    Any one alive is terrible to the extreme, not inferior to the great God of the same level.


    However, no one can be the strongest. The most militant Holy Spirit son has been beaten to the root of the collapse, and jiuzhuantian Kung Fu has reached its limit, just like a war immortal reincarnated.However, they met 11 terrible characters of the same rank in ambush and fought 11 battles in a row. The most powerful and unparalleled characters never joined hands in the fight on the road of the great God, but they consciously staggered and took the initiative to select the most vulnerable characters to attack.


    The son of the Holy Spirit, who has reached the summit of the hegemon, is the last one to be selected. However, after four terrible battles in a row, he was found by seven unique characters.


    But the Holy Spirit son, who was the most powerful bully, fought with the eleventh opponent with his last breath until the end of the day.


    If ye fan and Ren Tian''s master didn''t come at last, Sheng Shen Zi would probably die with the last enemy.


    "You''re really a monkey. You''re not as crazy as you when you fight against the Holy Spirit. You''re looking for death when you fight with eleven of the strongest people who can fight on the holy road in a row."

 Chapter 936

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Shengshenzi roared up to the sky, the golden blood gushed wildly, and even there were cracks on the Sendai. He was obviously weak to the extreme, but his fighting spirit reached the peak. In this state, even if he had only one last breath, he could fight with the most terrible opponent on the shenlu.


    It was with this eternal fighting spirit that he was able to drag his seriously injured body to fight with eleven of the strongest quasi gods and Taoists in a row.


    "This life is too cruel. It''s much crueler than my father''s era. If I want to be truly unparalleled in the world, I have to go through the most terrible ordeal. I''m honing myself, ready to fight for the origin of this life, and also want to make the strongest ambition!"


    Shengshenzi uses a black iron bar to support his body. A powerful quasi God level person like him can easily destroy the star field, but now he can''t stand steadily. His body is shaking involuntarily, but his hand holding the black iron bar is extremely stable.


    Eyes like a fire in the burning, golden hair like a spirit and a spirit of fairy flame, particularly dazzling.


    "When my father is the strongest in the world, I will be the same."


    "You goblin, I think you still lack a descendant and can''t fight wholeheartedly. It''s better for you to have a descendant with the six eared macaque, so that you can fight as you like. Even if you die in battle, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be responsible for training my nephew. The blood of fighting Saint ape can''t be cut off so black."


    Black God a pair of dog eyes in Holy Spirit son body everywhere look, incomparably hot, the corner of the mouth of hadazzi almost flow out.


    He even took out a crystal jade pot to collect the blood vomited by shengshenzi, and even the blood on shengshenzi''s hair was drawn by him, not wasting a bit.


    "I like real people like you. Every day there is not only your blood, but also the blood of the most powerful God, the blood of the strongest constitution."


    "You black dog!"


    Pang Bo''s face is black. The battlefield of heaven position has never been so busy. Even Ye Fan and shengshenzi fight bloody every day.


    Rentian old man and Xiantian man Jiang Taixu are all gathered together. They go out to fight every day, and they are always covered with blood. They can''t go back.


    "Chi!"


    The Holy Spirit son''s body is full of crystal light, and his body is transparent. It looks like a golden flame burning. All the wounds on his body are healing. Even the cracks on the Sendai are gradually recovering under the unique magic.


    All the people around did not disturb, they were all in the process of realizing the spirit silently. Only the black god ran around and was very busy, happily hiding one jade pot after another in his own world treasure.


    For a long time, shengshenzi opened his eyes, and his fighting spirit was still hidden in the depths of his eyes. The terrible wounds on his body had been restored.


    "Zhe Zi MI is really unique in the world. I''m confident that I will continue to fight for such a magic art. I don''t need to consume the origin of this life."


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult to go on like this. Many fairy arts have been shared, and even the scriptures of the great God and the ancient god have been understood by us, but it''s still hard to say if we want to go to the end!"


    Pang Bo''s evil spirit soared to the sky, and his momentum was terrible. There was fatigue and uneasiness in his eyes.


    "They are all taking this step. Although many ancient gods'' blood and the most powerful physique will not join hands, they can do it by exchanging scriptures. I have seen an ancient god continuously exert several ancient nerves during the war, and they are close to unity, which is so terrifying."


    Jiang Taixu, the immortal in black, spoke. He had extraordinary temperament and no aggressive aggressiveness. He looked more like a scholar in black.


    However, the whole battlefield of heaven position knows the power and terror of Ling. That is the unique person who killed the two ancient gods in the first World War.


    "The more powerful they are, the better their flesh and blood will be. Especially the blood of ancient gods, whether it''s a real dragon or a rosefinch, is so light that it tastes much better than the old dragon I hit last time."


    The man is still a simple piece of animal skin, carrying a black bone stick, looking wild and tough.


    Seeing him like this, even the corners of Li Tian''s mouth could not help twitching.


    That piece of animal skin is made from two ancient gods'' fur, and the black bone bonnet that looks crystal clear is like a quasi artifact. It has no idea that the soul has fused the flesh and blood essence of some of the strongest ranks.


    "I want to go to the void


    Seeing a few people looking at themselves in surprise, Ren Tian explained: "I will not eat the flesh and blood of the void body. He is a personal tribe after all, but I feel that the Taiyin Scripture and the Taiyang Scripture can be integrated around them. I think I have learned the strongest secret in the world after the combination of Taiyin Scripture and Taiyang Scripture.""Taiyin and the sun, which is stronger and which is weaker, the combination of yin and Yang, the strongest in the world!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and surprised: "after the integration of the Taiyin Scripture and the Taiyang Scripture, is Nanling an empty body? I think that''s true. Otherwise, how can we say that the sun and the sun are the strongest in the world.


    Under the starry sky, only the great God dares to be the strongest, and only the void body can prove the spirit when it has the great God, so that the world is the strongest! "


    "In such a big world, my father would be very excited if he was alive. Even if he didn''t become a spirit, it would be a lifetime to have so many enemies."


    The son of the Holy Spirit roared up to the sky, and his golden hair danced with the wind, which made him feel a little stunned. He thought that the monkey was resurrected.


    "The origin of God has been understood. No wonder I always feel that his flesh and blood are extremely delicious. He is a corpse of the throne of heaven. He was reincarnated."


    The eyes of man and man are shining. The battlefield of heaven is fighting everywhere. He is also exploring the origin of his opponent, so as to increase the chance of victory.


    "The supreme man who practices the blood Sutra of heaven has become a quasi God. He has been fighting with void tianrenbo, and they have broken through to the quasi God way at the same time. The world can''t be peaceful!"


    "How could this world be so crazy? The most extreme group of Tianjiao has condensed all the good fortune in the world


    "The battle of the heavenly throne started nearly two hundred years ago, but the battle still did not subside. The first person who stepped into it had already composed a legend, and the later one was about to step into it."


    All souls in the universe are sighing and marveling at this feast.


    There has never been such a terrible battle between heaven and earth. The sun and the Taiyin saints step into the quasi God way one after another.


    The new generation of unique characters one by one into the heaven battlefield, had been gradually into a relaxed heaven battlefield once again boiling.


    One by one, the fearsome matchless heavenly pride entered the battlefield. The celestial demon body, the celestial body, the Gemini immortal body, the Taiyin body, the sun body, and the real dragon eternal body


    This life is destined to break through the universe and illuminate the starry sky.


    After becoming a quasi God and walking into the battlefield of heaven position, void body Tian Ren Bo was ambushed by five ancient gods. After he killed one ancient god, he went away and left an immortal legend.


    Ye Fan, with the help of the void green lotus, blocks the endless divine laws of the extreme divine forces. He carries the divine forces with his bare hands and kills the three ancient gods. Boom! Move the whole space battlefield.


    If you want to know that the spirit is still a quasi God''s primary path, and has not achieved great success, the red blood is still with gold, it already has such a terrible power, I don''t know how many people are speechless by the spirit.


    "His physical body is not inferior to the void body. Some of the five ancient gods have artifact, but they didn''t leave the void body behind. On the contrary, they were killed by him. They mastered the secret of words, and their speed is unparalleled in the world."


    "The group of people gathered around the holy body is close to the strongest. The Holy Spirit son tried to fight against the extreme spirit soldiers by using Qinglian last time. Jiang Taixu, the immortal in black, and the human heaven also tried such crazy moves."


    "Their target is not a lot of Shenzi level characters, but those void bodies. The strongest void body in the world may be attacked in this life."


    The leader of Xianting felt a deep shock when he listened to the report of the top immortal generals, but he was unable to enter the battlefield of Tianwei.


    Whether it''s the immortal organization, or the immortal queen, or the underworld, they are all unimaginable enemies. If it''s not for the immortal organization who has been fighting with the underworld, and the two are in full swing, the forces of the immortal court and the immortal queen are in danger.


    It is said that Chuanying, the first immortal in the ancient heaven, has been born. For some reason, he has recovered to the peak of his Qi and blood, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    If it had not been for Chuanying''s own way, free from the constraints of the immortal organization, to go to the battlefield of Tianwei to see the battle of many proud heroes, and to see the style of the so-called strongest void body, the world would have changed a long time ago.


    At the same time, two other terrible organizations were also established in the universe. One was the old head of the immortal tribe, who was restored to the peak.


    He broke the seal of heaven and came out. Like a perfect spirit, he directly stepped into the supreme way, which is hard to resist.


    If it is not for the lack of soul, without the strongest will, it is likely to directly prove the spirit.


    This character is an ancient existence that survived from the time of Qingshen. He has been in the shadow of Qingshen all his life. Although he is a perfect Holy Spirit, he can''t become a spirit after all. He can only cross the universe.


    The immortal tribe is famous in the world, and all kinds of tribes remember that terrible character.


    The other is an old spirit man who didn''t know when to survive. His own longevity reached the limit, but he regained infinite vitality in this life. He set up the spirit hall, which also dominated the world.The whole universe has fallen into a huge storm and can not be calmed down.


    Ye Tian''s visions of all souls are also stepping into the quasi gods one by one. Each illusion has its own unique taboo and secret skills, and can step into the immortals and Taoism for a long time.


    If ye Tian didn''t intentionally release water, the whole universe would be silenced by him, and none of the new generation would survive.


    But in his intention to "cultivate!" The new generation thrives, and each rising peerless God is hanged by him like the great God of chaos. The scriptures of the great God of chaos are widely spread between heaven and earth

 Chapter 937

    I don''t know how many heavenly arrogant heroes are hit by Ye Tian''s illusion. Their spiritual heart collapses and turns into a heavenly foetus. They are in Nirvana again.


    Ye Tian is as powerful as the sun holy body and the Taiyin holy body. He is not polite. For his disciple Jiang chengling, he still has some power to fight him to the limit every time. Almost before he died, another illusion took over. They fought against each other and deliberately did not kill the sun holy body.


    Even the taboo secret of the holy body of the sun was created under his oppression.


    Every time the holy body of the sun breaks down by him, he will bump into a place of chance and get one of the nine mysteries, or come back to Nirvana again.


    Every time I see the high spirited Taiyang holy communion, ye Tian is always very satisfied and feels that it is a wise choice to suppress the Taiyin Holy Communion.


    Until Jiang chengling can confront his illusion head-on, after thousands of rounds, ye Tian''s immortal body and heavenly body will not attack him.


    Ye Tian later roughly calculated that his disciple''s total number had fought with his 182 spirit illusion. Every time he was defeated, he didn''t break down. It was a tough heart.


    If ye Tian didn''t leave all kinds of immortals and treasures in advance, even if it was as strong as the sun, the holy body would collapse, and countless hidden injuries would appear in the origin.


    In this way, there are tens of thousands of Tianjiao who can not collapse under the endless illusion of Ye Tian, and each of them has the strongest idea.


    But every time he finds Ye Tian, he is hanged. Every time he shows his strength to a higher level than his opponent, he never lets these cosmic pride despair.


    And he won''t let a Tianjiao be defeated by the same physique all the time. Instead, he will keep staggering. He has the illusion of all souls. He shows strong and weak, has a sense of hierarchy, and even deliberately meets many failures, which is to prevent those poor Tianjiao from despair.


    Ye Tian feels that after such a round of performance, his acting skills have already exploded. He has a wonderful grasp of the endless arrogance in the universe. He is always able to stop his strength at the moment before those top arrogance collapse. He is a psychological master.


    As for the more number of Pu RI Yue CAI and top figures, as long as they are not the supreme figures who can reach the quasi God and Tao, he doesn''t care, that is a casual attack.


    Although he always pays attention not to kill people, after all, it''s a deal between vine and the subconscious of abyss world. Every genius is the object of his investment. It''s a waste to kill people rudely.


    In fact, the most important thing for him is to deduce all kinds of origins of the abyss world, feel the most profound spirit, and suddenly realize the rules of this heaven and earth.


    His noumenon sits in the dead universe between the stars, and the feeling and experience of the phantasmagoria pour into his heart.


    It greatly enriched his savings in the early stage of his practice, and he had a profound understanding of the origin, which was even more extraordinary than the ruthless God who created daily work and eternal sky.


    Ye Tian stares at the nothingness outside the territory, then gives a sneer. A big hand stretches out from the nothingness in front of him, leaps the endless distance and catches a figure in it.


    "No, I''m the forefather of a foreign land, you do!"


    The figure screamed in horror, but ye Tian didn''t want to listen to his explanation. With his big hand closed, a top Zuxian turned to ashes, and only scattered blood light fell from his fingers.


    The heaven and the earth continuously shed blood rain, and the vision was pregnant, but it was directly suppressed by Ye Tian before it appeared. The fall of the supreme figure of Zuxian level did not cause much fluctuation in the heaven and the earth.


    After staring at the direction of the foreign land, ye Tian didn''t move there after all. After Ye Fan and Pangbo were brought into the real world, the light of the spirit disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    When he passed the dead city of ZuLong, his figure stopped.


    There is a little spiritual light in the city. The illusory figure of Xiannong appears in it. He solemnly salutes Ye Tian and then dissipates into endless spiritual light between heaven and earth. He is formed by the residual thoughts of Xiannong and the power of belief of all living beings. Only when all living beings are in trouble can he appear. Now that the suffering is gone, he naturally disappears.


    On the other side, a Suiren, who was wrapped in black fog and wrapped in a shroud, nodded to Ye Tian and walked out of the dead city in the morning. In an instant, it turned into ashes. There was only one shroud hunting in the wind, which seemed to be moaning.


    A head of the whole body is shrouded in the light of the ten thousand Zhang Zu long, smiling into endless light and rain, only the last thought into the heart of Ye Tian.


    "I hope that the spirit friends can take care of the Dragon tribe. They don''t need any other help, as long as they don''t die out between heaven and earth."


    This is the soul of the old ancestor dragon who overthrew the Tianbei tablet on Kowloon island with six spirits reincarnation Xiantong in the era. Only he recognized the origin of Ye Tian, but did not say much about it. He directly scattered the soul of the ancestor dragon and integrated it into the world. The endless dragon tribes on Kowloon Island roared. More than ten dragons are pitying.At this point, there is no imprisonment in this world, and ZuLong can be born again. The new generation of ZuLong is doomed to be more powerful and terrible than the previous generation under such terrible tempering.


    Lin Chen and Qing Qing have disappeared in this world. One of them was born in the ZuLong clan, and they have a natural connection with huangnitai. The other is the evolution of the blood and flesh essence of Zuxian.


    Only when the two of them join hands to resolve themselves can they seal the patio and keep the world of death away from this world.


    Ye Tian is not unable to stop, but silently watching this scene happen.


    It''s a big game. There are too many people playing chess.


    He has not yet achieved the level of detachment, so more often can only watch, choose to shoot at the most critical moment.


    Zuxian all disappeared from heaven and earth, and ye Tian stood alone in the black city of death, quietly looking at the terrible courtyard.


    At the moment, the patio is not full of black air, but only ye tianzhiling. What a powerful and terrible world is behind this patio.


    Lin Chen''s remnant body melts into it, has already gone into the death world, waiting for a new round of rebirth.


    "The transformation of life and death is a kind of supreme magic! I should go into it and experience this reincarnation. "


    Ye Tian said to himself, his eyes were dignified.


    Although he had obtained the most powerful Nirvana skills, such as the immortal rosefinch, the secret of the character and the willow fairy, he had been on his own way.


    Life and death is his basic magic, although he leaped up to the level of immortal, but this secret has not yet reached.


    A wisp of his immortal thoughts flew into the courtyard in an instant, and the most terrible seal could not stop him at all.


    He watched Lin Chen''s body decay, and finally turned into a section after section of bones, falling on the desolate earth.


    There is death everywhere in the ancient desolate land. This is a world of death. Without any vitality, it is desolate and withered.


    The world has ushered in a new evolution, all illusory characters are destroyed, there are also unparalleled characters to explore the illusory and real, out of the illusory, prestige shock the world.


    The golden dragon heaven and man swept through the wasteland and defeated one dragon heaven and man after another, but they didn''t turn into human form and embarked on another direction.


    However, the inside information of Kyushu has been greatly strengthened. The most prominent group of semi ancestors did not die in the war. Xuanyuan yellow God broke through to the realm of Zuxian after the battle of Zuxian, but all the visions were suppressed and converged, reaching the level of Zuxian in silence.


    The most terrible half ancestors, such as Chi you and Xing Tian, are also accumulating their strength. The immortal farmers'' idea is still in the world, constantly pointing out the most extreme half ancestors, so that they can have a chance to break through to a higher level.


    The foreign countries'' monitoring of this heaven and earth is further weak, because ye Tian walks between the heaven and earth, and all the special and abnormal things are excluded and suppressed by him.


    In the land of death, a new round of nirvana of death is going on.


    In the dark morning, there was mist, and the smell of decay made the beasts retreat far away. There was black mud everywhere.


    Snow black skeletons are everywhere. Some are huge and some are as small as dust. Most of them are now in the mud.


    There are not only many towering ancient trees, but they are scattered in the swamp, and the rich crown covers everything.


    It''s strange that the world is quiet. Occasionally, some creatures will come into it, and there will be a terrible sound of flesh and blood chewing, and then they will be completely quiet.


    A black phantom of a spirit has been standing in this world. All the creatures passing by him can''t find his existence.


    There was a dark skull near his side, and there was a little light shining in his eyes.


    With the fluctuation of time, the aura in the skull is more and more bright. At first, it is just as faint as Mars. A century later, it is as big as soybeans. Finally, it is almost the size of two eggs.


    He is quietly operating a little Xuangong, drawing essence from this world, and constantly strengthening himself.


    Even his aura is a little ignorant, not much memory, more rely on an instinct.


    He''s like a piece of black paper, like a newborn baby.


    At first, it may be extinguished at any time, but now it has become two groups of ghost fire.


    That wisp of leaf sky''s immortal read has been watching this process in silence, full stare at a decade.


    During this period, all kinds of mysterious methods in his mind were constantly circulating, including zhe Zi MI, Zhuque undead body and Liu Xianshu.During this period, he also divided the incarnation of a spirit and the immortal heaven position in the abyss world to discuss the word secret after sublimation.


    Death is always a taboo topic for the living, even for immortal immortals.


    Countless people are searching for immortality.


    Whether immortal or mortal, the desire for life is engraved in the bones.


    But everything can not be transferred by the will of the individual. Ordinary people pursue all kinds of health preserving methods and expect to live longer.


    Immortals collect immortality elixir and practice jiuzhuan elixir. They expect the body and Yuan immortals to be immortal at the same time. They live between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are immortal and I am immortal

 Chapter 938

    As for the more powerful existence, it pursues the transcendence of heaven and earth, the extinction of heaven and earth, and the eternity of me. On the long river of time, I overlook the birth and death of hundreds of millions of living beings, experience the tide of the red world, feel the life and death of the world, watch the collapse of heaven and earth, and see the immortals decay.


    There is no doubt that what ye Tian pursues is detachment.


    However, this step can not be achieved directly, it needs to reach the summit step by step.


    The immortal heaven position is the most special existence in the abyss world. In his hands, zhe Zi Mi almost turned into an immortal skill, which supported him to live from the age of Xianhua to that of YeFan.


    If it wasn''t for the miscalculation on Chengxian Road, he could even survive forever.


    And ye Tian after a variety of world travel, will be the word secret sublimation to another level, not to mention the magic is not much different.


    Both of them talk about spirit together and have a lot of feelings.


    About ye Tian''s own immortal life and death has been sublimated, degenerated into a powerful fairy art.


    He observed the whole process of rebirth of Lin Chen''s nirvana in the 10th century. He remembered and witnessed him grow from a skull to a powerful skeleton and become a man of heaven in a territory.


    "There are great terrors and great immortals between life and death. Facing life and death directly and feeling Nirvana and reincarnation is what we friars should do."


    When he saw Lin Chen''s skeleton constantly wandering in the moonlight, looking at the bright moon with confused eyes, he knew that Lin Chen would finally remember that there was a past life and this life, and this round of Nirvana would eventually become complete.


    He saw that 365 acupoints in the depth of Lin Chen''s body were glowing, which was the strange immortal communication that the mysterious method of Tianbei practiced in the deep.


    That is to say, at this time, the life and death cycle that has been looming in Ye''s celestial body is completely reincarnated and integrated into his body, disappearing, and his immortal skill is great.


    "In fact, the land of death contains the most vigorous vitality, which can make the supreme figure of Zuxian level rebirth. I am moved by the secret hidden in its depth."


    In the outside world, ye Tian''s eyes are shining with the most brilliant light. When his body takes a step, he will directly take his body through the patio to enter the world of death.


    The city of death, which he was awed by at first, has been easily destroyed by him now, and it is not difficult for him to jump into it by force.


    "I still need to wait. There may be extremely terrible existence in the deepest part of the death world. I''m afraid I can''t sweep everything with my seriously injured body."


    At the last moment of preparation, he pauses again.


    Continue to sit cross legged in the city of death, and use the sublimated balance of life and death in the body to suppress the destructive power of the world.


    Kyushu in these days has become very different, one after another top Tianjiao rise.


    The three eyed golden lion has no rival in the western regions. The top assassin descendant Jin 300 million is riding a black donkey. Once someone offends him, he stares at the character day and night. If he doesn''t torture him to collapse, he won''t let go. Countless people are worried about him.


    The nine headed snake heaven man has the power to sweep the world, but the golden dragon heaven man is the most mysterious. After the dragon heaven man who once followed Ye Tian defeated all the dragon heaven men, the fairy secret disappeared.


    They did not plunder the essence of longtianren and turn it into ZuLong, and they did not go to the secret place of the Dragon tribe, which made the whole world talk about it.


    Countless people think that this dragon will become a new generation of ancestor dragon, sweeping the world, because the title is too powerful, and even fought head-on with three Golden Lions.


    No one knows the outcome, but after that battle, the three golden lions were closed for a long time.


    Since the appearance of the three Golden Lions, the only one who can do all this is the mysterious snow black beast besides the top old masters. Now the golden dragon heaven man has also done such a thing, which undoubtedly shows his shocking strength.


    While Kyushu was ruled by Zhao ling''er, becoming an unprecedented woman.


    What''s more, he found the taboo weapon left by the previous generation of civilization, which is said to have destroyed the last civilization.


    That is the most mysterious nuclear weapon Ye Tian is familiar with.


    Everything in this world is like the projection of Ye Tian''s hometown. When he looks at this world, he often has some palpitations, like looking at his hometown.


    "The secret of the solar term, I haven''t known for such a long time!"


    There is a solar term on Ye Tian''s knee. He rubs the solar term with his fingers, and his eyes show a bright Fairy Light, staring at the solar term.


    The solar term does not show many mysterious characteristics. Even if ye Tian has reached a peak, he still can''t understand the reality of the solar term."The secret of a higher level is that only the strong of a higher level can control these 24 solar terms and cooperate with the escaping array, so that the world is the strongest."


    For such a long time, ye Tian is not without harvest. At least the aura of the eternal clock above his head is more mysterious, and the various characteristics of emptiness, mystery and yellow are integrated into one, which obviously wants to become more powerful.


    "The solar term is strong and immortal, because it has one of the most mysterious characteristics. Only the eternal light can make the solar term''s characteristics play to the top. I must go deep into the death world, find the eternal light, shine on the eternal clock with the eternal light, activate its deepest immortal nature, and make it truly eternal."


    These days, ye Tian collected 24 solar terms, and constantly realized the eternal secret of solar terms. Unfortunately, he could not understand it.


    "The burial of countless heroes, generation after generation of the supreme characters from the zenith of Zuxian to the level of stone man, heaven and man, failed and fell into the world of death.


    Such a world, even if I am too deep, still need to be careful.


    After further understanding of life and death, further understanding of life and death, and further stabilizing the injury in the body, we will explore the eternal light. "


    Ye Tian murmured to himself. At last, he didn''t hesitate any more. His whole body turned into a spirit streamer. In an instant, he fled into the courtyard and flew into the world of death along the brand of the world.


    With his understanding of the law of time and space, he can forcibly cross the world with a mark. He does not need the so-called channeling at all.


    Even in some less powerful world, he can break through the world barriers by force. He does not need to rely on the vine of Xiantong. He has grown to a top level, far from being as weak as before.


    The world of the dead, the eternal theme of the silent world, endless dead creatures hover.


    Ye Tian appeared on a desolate ancient battlefield. On the reddish brown earth, there were black bones everywhere, and some black fog loomed.


    "The world of death, but I feel a boundless vitality in the center of this continent.


    Life and death coexist. It''s a mysterious world. In a sense, the world is also a reincarnation.


    The powerful can gather eternal spiritual consciousness in this world and be reborn in this special world.


    I think the ruthless God is very interested in this world and the heaven and earth furnace forged by Suiren''s family. "


    He couldn''t help talking to himself, but he didn''t directly let the cruel God come forward.


    In the abyss world, the cruel man and the great God study the reincarnation of the six spirits. They don''t often appear. The underworld of that world is engulfed, and the endless Yin Qi gathers in the ancient secret place, which almost forms the reincarnation in the fairy tale. Even the immortal soul appears in it, but it hasn''t been successfully constructed and can''t really carry out reincarnation.


    After studying the six spirits reincarnation created by Dugu Baitian and others, and understanding the immortal spirits of ruffian dragon and Cheng Haonan, the cruel God has a new understanding of reincarnation.


    She no longer thinks that ye fan is his brother who has been waiting for countless generations, but thinks that ye fan is just a similar flower.


    The little girl who has been ignorant and walking in the world of mortals was taken back by her to Yuanxian.


    In the abyss world, she has become the most terrible person since ancient times.


    However, she did not want to go out of the abyss universe and come to the real world. Instead, she constantly tried various methods of reincarnation and nirvana in the abyss universe, trying to build a six spirit reincarnation like Dugu Baitian''s people, so that endless Tianjiao heroes could reincarnate.


    She even stood on the river of time for many times, looking at his time and observing his situation as his brother.


    Everything is just to revive her brother who is the epoch.


    For such a talented woman, ye Tian doesn''t know what to say. Sometimes what the cruel God does makes him feel particularly shocked.


    Occasionally, when two people sit and talk about the spirit, the cruel God Tianju''s general thought can always collide with him to produce a spark of wisdom.


    From time to time, ye Tian feels terrible about the idea of the cruel God. If he is detached, ye Tian thinks that the cruel God is the most likely to become an immortal and even more terrible existence. Unfortunately, the cruel God''s interest in practice is not as strong as that of reviving his brother.


    After contact with the reincarnation of the six spirits, the cruel God seems to be evolving towards the legendary reincarnation of the six spirits, and the understanding of reincarnation spirit is unparalleled in the world.


    It''s just that the ruthless God sometimes makes Ye Tian feel helpless. When the ruthless God feels that his strength is not enough, he will break through his cultivation and build a more powerful reincarnation of the six spirits.Most of the time, the ruthless God is in the process of realizing the spirit, not being explored by others, and will not take the initiative to improve his cultivation.


    "Don''t think so much about it. The legend can help Zuxian and even forge the eternal solar term. I want to have a look.


    Although I have gone beyond this level, I can''t create such a special material out of thin air. "


    Looking deep into the mainland, ye Tianhua turns into a spirit streamer, crossing endless distance and stepping into the depth of the death world in an instant.


    All the way, there are black dead cities everywhere. The majestic and heavy dead city looks shocking and inexplicable. Ye Tian stares at the heavy dead city like a mountain every time.


    Every dead city represents a top strong man who fails on the road to stone man, heaven and spirit. Occasionally, in one or two dead cities, he can feel a little breath of life

 Chapter 939

    When the era of a dead city appeared in the eternal world, let countless proud people fall for it, he is extremely scrupulous, now look again, the past is like smoke.


    The strongest existence in the world is just like this in his eyes. It''s just a failure in the way of evolution.


    "The evolution of this world is obviously more cruel and dangerous, and there will always be the bones of endless strong people on the spiritual road of breakthrough.


    Either it soars to the sky, or it will die in an unknown city in the silent endless years. "


    Looking at one dead city after another, even ye Tian felt a little surprised, but he was indifferent and had no sympathy.


    The road of practice has always been so cruel that no one will be pitied. Since we have set foot on this spiritual Road, we must be prepared to die.


    Hundreds of millions of people in the abyss world are proud like rain, just for the sake of one person''s detachment, and the same is true in this world.


    One civilization after another has disappeared. Only the supreme characters of Zuxian level can get rid of the broken civilization. Other characters are just the past.


    The universe is high, but it is not the end of evolution. All the characters are struggling.


    When he stepped into the ninth day of the world of death, ye Tian met one person after another at the level of monarch. The monarch was already the overlord of one side of the world and existed at the level of semi ancestor. However, it can be seen everywhere in this land. As for ye Tian, he once felt more terrible existence.


    There is the power of Zuxian level vaguely.


    Ye Tian once explored in the past, but he didn''t have much contact.


    The immortal light in the legend needs more than ten ancestors to fall to form, and the immortal soul must be eternal, but the consciousness completely dissipates, the pure ancestors'' souls interweave and burn each other to form the immortal light, whose light is eternal.


    Only in such a special world as the eternal world can this kind of strange material be produced, which is the necessary material to activate and forge the solar term.


    However, he did not enter the world of death in order to obtain the eternal light, but to find some special opportunities and find some records about the eternal light.


    Finally, everything points to the most evil place in the soul world.


    "Chi!"


    Seeing the failure of one strong man after another who has degenerated into a stone man, ye Tian is more and more determined in his mind, unwilling to be imprisoned by one side of the world and unable to get rid of it.


    He needs to build the strongest Dharma and walk out of a unique spiritual path. All the time, his body has vitality and crash operation, and sometimes even turns into a void.


    He broke through the world barriers again and again, explored the past several worlds, and searched for the traces of ancestral immortals in Kyushu and the eternal world.


    He did not enter the deepest part of the land of death after all, leaving it to be explored in the future.


    After walking in the land of death for one era and completely stabilizing the life and death in the body to the limit, he went to the most evil place in the soul world.


    It''s the forbidden area of all life, the most terrible secret place in the soul world.


    The soul world is full of ancient trees. It looks very primitive. It''s like coming to a desolate world.


    But the Yin Qi is very heavy, not like the death Qi of death world, but more like a kind of soul power, similar to Jiuyou hell.


    There were black bones everywhere between the plain and the forest, which made Ye Tian think that he had come to the world of death.


    Only the strange Yin Qi can make people distinguish the special of this world. The immortal can see endless corpses when he sweeps to the bottom of the earth at will. It''s cold and dry, and there''s no vitality. I don''t know what era the spirit is left behind.


    Ye Tian only goes to the place where he has the flavor of Zuxian. With his powerful immortal idea, he can easily distinguish where Zuxian is. Therefore, it is extremely easy to explore in this heaven and earth.


    "Not here!"


    Two days later, ye Tian casually kicked off a half ancestor''s skull, once again excluding this area.


    All around him are dark skulls, each of which emits Yingrun light. In the outside world, they are earth shaking strong men.


    In front of him, there is a broken ancient stele with a passage engraved on it. If it is spread to the outside world, it will certainly shake the whole world.


    "Kill the ancestral immortals of the alien world!"


    I don''t know what epoch month or who killed an alien ancestral immortal here. In this half ancestral era, a ancestral immortal fell. Just think about it, you can feel the horror behind it.


    There is no grass in the strange mountains. All of them are reddish brown stone mountains. All of them are extremely special terrain. The weather is extremely ferocious and depressing.Even the top figures of the banzu level are very difficult to fly here. There are terrible arrays or fields covering the world.


    "It''s interesting. I hope you won''t let me down and get some useful news."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Tian strode forward, and one black mouse after another exploded and died, scattering a little bit of golden blood, even the smell of Zuxian.


    The creatures living in this area are extremely terrible. When the era once devoured the flesh and blood of Zuxian, it was so powerful that it was terrible.


    He walked along the inexplicable breath and found a dark, dark and horrible black hole, as if connecting the nine hell.


    His eyes opened and closed, so that he could see directly into the depths of the earth, and he could see a vast underground palace in a place far beyond the earth.


    Among them, dense green eyes staring at him, is a head and a terrible mouse.


    "Dang!"


    A jade like black bone pounced on him. It was clear that it was already black bone, but it looked very holy, without any gloomy feeling.


    The skeleton looks very strange. It''s obviously human, but there are eight black spines like spider legs on both sides of his body, which makes him look more like a spider.


    But in his tail, there is a scorpion like barb, which looks very strange and strange. It''s a monster, not any creature Ye Tian has ever touched.


    "A dead forefather of a foreign land!"


    Ye Tian is a little surprised and suppresses the black bone with a wave.


    There is no energy fluctuation on this unique black bone, and the consciousness and soul in it have disappeared for a long time. Only a violent killing will dominate the action of this black bone.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of black light, ye Tian collected the skeleton of Zu Xian Qi. With a wave of his hand, the skeleton of that Zu Xian was sealed into the endless galaxy of stars in the real world. Maybe it would be a top chance for a monk in the future.


    The jade Sutra beside the skeleton was sealed by him. There was a dull sound in the deep earth, but a dragon turned over in the deep earth, and the whole temple was shaking.


    "The real world has just been established, but it still lacks some information and accumulation. I think this industry may reap good results."


    Ye Tian smiles at the corner of his mouth and steps into the deep earth without hesitation. Countless rats and Demons explode in front of him and die. The blood of ancestral immortals is refined by him and becomes a unique resource to enter the real world.


    "Boom! Long


    As ye Tian went deeper and deeper into the earth, he did not know how many thousands of rodenticides he had killed. He heard the roaring sound of a big river. His eyes were like two golden lamps, illuminating the whole dark area.


    Simultaneous interpreting the terrible scene in the depths of the earth into his eyes, a Yellow River roaring and sending out the smell of death and death, and endless breath, which is like the legendary Huang Quan, which makes people tremble at heart.


    On the river, the wind howls furiously, and there is no breath of death. It''s shocking to the extreme. The semi ancestor level strong people can''t stand here. It''s formed by the ancestral immortal level corpses, which contains unimaginable power.


    "Roar!"


    There is a terrible roar coming from the upper reaches, shaking heaven and earth, to shatter human souls and swallow them into the surging river.


    "When the era war remains? It seems that I''m not going in the wrong direction. "


    Ye Tiansi did not put the terrible roar in his eyes, but walked directly against the corpse river like a yellow spring, running to the source of the river.


    In the meantime, there was a terrible shadow moving in the river, and ye Tian''s sword Qi had no more fluctuation.


    He felt the breath of Zuxian in the source of the river. It should be that a Zuxian who was fighting with Kyushu in the era fell there, leaving the memory.


    He did not walk into the river, and kept walking along the temple. The river seemed short, but actually it was thousands of miles long.


    He turned himself into a mirage and kept walking through the mountains and valleys. He continued to walk about 600 miles to the north. Finally, he reached the most evil place in the soul world.


    Of course, it''s only suspected here, and no one has been able to confirm it since ancient times.


    This is a dead place. There is no sound in the forest. There is no grass. The completely bare land is completely corpse yellow. It is gloomy and frightening.


    Even when the sun is in the sky, this area is also gloomy and frightening. It makes people sweat and feel a cool air rising from the bottom of their heart.


    At the same time, it is also the source of the corpse river. Ye Tian can feel that there is a ancestral immortal sleeping deep underground."Chi!"


    The fragments of time are flying, and ye Tian''s whole human is transformed into a spirit phantom. The source of heaven moves and escapes into the depths of the earth.


    The deeper you go down, the colder it is. The wind howls, the cold is pressing, and there is a smell of corpse rushing up.


    Down about several kilometers, ye Tian once again heard the roaring sound of the river, a muddy yellow corpse River printed into his eyes.


    "It''s a world of its own. It''s true that in the end, all of them come to the same goal by different paths. Although the Dharma is different, the spiritual path is the same."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are crystal clear, sensing the particularity of this corpse river. This is a world opened up by people with great magic power. Although it seems to be underground, it is actually another world.


    The source of the river seems to be a vast Yellow ocean, and a huge Island looms in the center of the ocean, with boundless celestial light. At a glance, it hides a very special treasure.


    Boundless Yellow Sea ups and downs, waves rolling, earth shaking waves sometimes soar, with the unique smell of corpse, people feel sick from the bottom of my heart

 Chapter 940

    Ye Tian''s eyes are like two immortal swords, which emit immortal light as long as ten thousand feet. Under his eyes, the whole yellow ocean becomes transparent and delicate.


    In the ocean, there is a tragic evil spirit, which is the material born after the fall of Zuxian, but it has little influence on him.


    The bottom of the sea is full of broken debris, and some weapons. The walls and debris are everywhere. In the era, there was once a magnificent building, which was destroyed in a terrible war.


    "Chi!"


    In the huge Island, there are celestial lights flying from time to time. Although it looks very close, in fact, there are various world rules to prevent it. Even the semi ancestor level strong people have to spend a lot of effort to really reach it.


    But for ye Tian, it''s just a matter of breathing.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of escaping to the island, a desolate breath came to his face. Ye Tian was very familiar with this kind of breath. When there was an endless battle between heaven and heroes in the era, this kind of fierce battlefield killing breath was everywhere.


    Now, feeling this unique breath again, ye Tianbu took a deep breath and felt a little intoxicated.


    There are black bones all over the island, and I don''t know how many strong people fell in the era.


    The most central part of the island is a piece of ruins, on which the immortal light of one spirit after another soars to the sky from time to time, emitting the smell of immortal saint, which is extremely incompatible with this world.


    It is clearly a gloomy and evil world, but there is such a holy and gentle light, which makes people feel strange.


    "Bang!"


    There are countless pieces of debris splashing in the air. Ye Tian quickly cleans up this area. Under the ruins is the seal of a powerful spirit.


    The spirit seal doesn''t know how many times the spirit has existed, but it can''t be maintained at the moment. The immortal light is the power of the seal spreading.


    "In the past, the seal of the alien world, there are also alien words!"


    Ye Tian looked at the seal carefully, which was quite different from the way he had known about the seal of several worlds before.


    "There are some merits. Although there are different ways of thinking, this method can be used for reference."


    He gazed at the seal for a long time, kept all the seal changes in mind, then hit the weakest part of the seal, and broke the seal in an instant.


    Although this seal is under the powerful Zuxian cloth, it is not very difficult for him.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The endless immortal light sweeps the sky and the earth. The gorgeous light makes people''s eyes contract involuntarily, and they can''t open.


    The door of the seal is completely broken, and the sea of corpses where the island is located is surging, the terrible smell of ancestral immortals is spreading, and the color of the Yellow corpse water is getting darker.


    "Bang!"


    A golden fairy spring gushes, which is the most terrible evil force, pure to outrageous corpse water.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian''s whole body is full of light, just like an immortal. A ring of spirit appears on his body surface, cutting off all the breath.


    "Dang!"


    All of a sudden, the eternal bell flew out, and from the spring which was gushing with golden corpse water, it shattered a jade box about a foot long and a foot wide.


    Among them, there is a pile of black liquid, which is as black as ink. It is the most powerful Zuxian venom. Even if it is as strong as Zuxian, it will be poisoned to death.


    In order to protect all living beings in heaven and earth, Xiannong had to melt into heaven and earth and forcibly disintegrate this toxin with his body. A generation of ancestral immortals died like this. It can be imagined how terrible this toxin is.


    "There are five seals. It seems that the seal is a ancestral immortal in a strange state, like a snake or a tiger."


    Ye Tian carefully stares at the deepest part of the corpse sea. Wu Lingxian''s eyes open and close and stares at an existence in the deepest part of the corpse sea.


    "When the Chinese zodiac, which can be compared with Zuxian, recites Japanese, hands and feet on the body, erasing the memory. He wants to deal with Kyushu and the four directions world. "


    With the ability to trace back to the origin, ye Tian simply reveals what happened in the era of the dark, and then falls into silence.


    This Zuxian''s strength is not inferior to quasi God, but he is treated like this. This kind of means is really frightening.


    "It''s also a special experiment, which can collect some information and turn it into the world''s inside information. Unfortunately, we haven''t found the eternal light after all, and we still need to continue to explore."


    "Boom! Rumble


    As if at the beginning of heaven and earth, the endless immortal power surges, and the whole corpse sea is in riot. Ye Tian shows the supreme immortal power, forcibly splits the world with the supreme magic power, forcibly cuts off the connection between the small world and the big world, and instantly moves the whole corpse sea into the real world, flying into the abyss world, becoming a unique secret place.Then ye Tian set foot on the journey again. There have been many legends about the most evil place in the soul world since ancient times.


    However, there are many different opinions. In this world, many indigenous friars have learned about the situation. Among them, the oldest people also have arguments about the most evil place, believing that they are in different places.


    Different times have different views on the most evil place.


    This makes Ye Tian feel a little irritable.


    "I''m so tired. Is it so difficult to find an eternal light? If there were not more than ten immortals in this world, I would have killed ten of them and cultivated eternal light with your immortals. "


    Ye Tianlu went through one city after another and asked the most learned people about the most evil place with an open mind, but most of the news he got was negative.


    "The era of light people, the most evil place is too terrible, even many people think that it is just an eternal legend, not true at all."


    "According to the legend, Zuxian once said that the most evil place is the most evil place in ancient times, and he never came out alive after walking into it."


    "Since ancient times, many proud people have disappeared in the most evil place. The records about that place have long disappeared. Now no one knows where the spirit is."


    The vast earth and the vast world, ye Tian''s immortal communication can not be fully explored in a short time.


    But he didn''t feel depressed and uneasy. All kinds of practice methods spread on the vast land have a good reference for him. When he saw the interesting practice methods, he would collect them and record them in the real world.


    At his level, hard practice will not improve much. He needs to feel the world and appreciate the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Witnessing the practice of different worlds, watching the rise of different talents, maybe one moment a flash of inspiration can break through to the next level.


    At such a level, it is more about life perception, but less about practice.


    Ye Tian searched in the soul world step by step. Even in the history of the era, he didn''t mention the most evil place. He just said that Lin Chen found it by accident.


    Therefore, he had to use the most stupid method to sense the ancestral immortal breath on this piece of land, search for the past step by step, and finally felt the unique breath after wandering in the soul world for three generations.


    It was in the middle of a wilderness, without any special, only a humble castle.


    Here he met a top legend in the world - heiqi.


    After death, the legendary killing immortal entered the heaven and earth flood furnace built by Suiren family. His spiritual power was the strongest in the underworld, and against the heaven, he went from the underworld to the world.


    He is one of the most top and legendary figures. He has reached a deeper level and is about to reach the top of the level.


    Meeting such a character makes Ye Tian feel a lot.


    Although he has been wandering in different worlds, he has such feelings in his heart for a long time, but he still has a different feeling when he really meets one person after another in historical legends.


    Heiqi is the soul power of cultivation, which is very different from the practitioners in Kyushu. It is a unique method of cultivation, and only with the soul, even the immortal world of hell can practice like this.


    However, when ye Tian arrived at such a state at the moment, he realized most of the ways of practicing by analogy only after a little understanding, and deduced that the way of practicing is even more powerful than that of practicing in heiqi.


    Just a few words made heiqi feel admiration, and he couldn''t see through the depth of the mysterious figure in front of him.


    "The senior''s high level of cultivation is unpredictable. It''s really hard to see through."


    This sentence is from the heart of heiqi''s emotion. Ye Tian''s breath does not leak, and he does not know the spiritual realm of his practice.


    But being able to walk on this land and sit with him shows that ye Tianji is extraordinary.


    Not to mention that ye Tian is not a soul at all, but a pure man. He is a monk of the tribe. He knows so much about soul cultivation. All kinds of cultivation methods are vivid, from shallow to deep, which makes heiqi amazing.


    "It''s just talking about each other''s spirits. The spiritual friends'' practice experience also has a great impact on me. Let''s forge ahead with each other."


    Ye Tian''s words are really sincere. He is carefully experiencing the difference between Yuan Xian and his soul.


    His practice is based on the practice of Dharma in the abyss world, where it is difficult to separate the yuan immortal from the body.


    Once the yuan immortal and the physical body decompose, they will encounter a terrible disaster and can not be promoted alone.


    But this world is totally different. The body can be cultivated, so can the soul.Some of the most terrible killing immortals in the world were once killed from the hell, and their soul power soared to the sky, shaking the world.


    Ye Tian and heiqi have been discussing the spirit here for three months. Then he floats away, breaks through a boundary membrane with the supreme immortal communication, and enters a special small world he feels.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like hitting on an abyss fairy mountain. The world barrier is directly broken down. Ye Tian suddenly escapes into it. There is no road ahead, but the bottom is like a bottomless abyss, without any light.


    There is a huge valley there. Ye Tianhong was surprised to see countless immortal soldiers flying, including some powerful weapons of Zuxian level.


    Here, like a huge unimaginable volcano, the interior of the volcano is endless darkness, which is unreal to see.


    "Roar!"


    A huge black tiger roars and roars! However, he pounced on Ye Tian. This is the soul of a half ancestor level immortal soldier. Although he was scattered by Ye Tian, his expression gradually became dignified

 Chapter 941

    "It seems that we have gone the wrong way again. This is the legendary burial valley. Countless weapons of half ancestor level and even ancestral immortal level are gathered here. For weapons, this is heaven.


    It''s said that a spirit weapon of Zuxian level fell into it and reappeared after many years, which is already the supreme immortal soldier of Zuxian level.


    There is also a certain exploration value here, and the unique method of refining immortal soldiers can also be referred to one or two. "


    "Chi!"


    Yilingpeerless sharp blade awn is blocked by Ye Tian.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    There is no end to the terrible change. There are thousands of souls in the world, and the sword is dazzling. At the extreme point, even the half ancestor will be chopped up in an instant.


    This heaven and earth is a secret place for people below Zuxian. Breaking into it at will is likely to lead to death.


    However, these earth shaking sword awns are not worth mentioning to Ye Tian. When he waves his hand, he blocks the endless attack and just listens to "jingle!" A heavy object fell to the ground.


    When ye Tian fixed his eyes to see it, he found that it was a broken sword. He didn''t know where the spirit had disappeared. Only a broken handle was left.


    If the handle is not in good condition, it is nearly rotten. There are many cracks on it, and it may collapse at any time.


    It''s hard to imagine that this decadent hilt sent out the Qi of the sun and moon just now.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop. He kept walking deep along the valley. In a twinkling of an eye, he went hundreds of miles deep. But the dark and deep bottom of the valley was still invisible. Heaven knew how far the spirit was.


    As he continued to descend, a murderous air of heaven and earth rushed up from below, cold and gloomy, like someone with a sharp sword against your throat.


    "There are endless souls of soldiers and fragments of immortal soldiers. The structure of this heaven and earth is very special. If we imitate it to forge a top heaven and earth, it can be used to forge all kinds of immortal soldiers."


    Ye Tian is leisurely all the way, without the slightest nervousness. Instead, he can''t help commenting on the various patterns under the mountains and rivers of the earth, keeping them in mind, and preparing to build a more magnificent world in the real world in the future.


    "Ta!"¡° Click¡° Click


    Clear footsteps reverberate in the valley, like stepping on people''s heart, which makes people feel that their scalp is exploding, and the beat of their heart can''t help beating with that person''s pace.


    "Ta!"


    After a long pause, people''s hearts seemed to stop beating. A terrible sky shadow appeared on the stone spirit Road, and a halberd of square sky painting was put in his hand.


    "Chi!"


    At the moment of seeing ye Tian, the five Zhang Long halberd of Fang Tian seems to have no weight. In an instant, it cuts through the world and reaches Ye Tian''s eyebrow. The bright halberd blade is shining with cold light.


    The terrible figure took his time and didn''t show the slightest intention to kill him from the beginning to the end. However, in an instant, the immortal light in his eyes shattered the nothingness and made his heart tremble.


    "Dang!"


    Facing this peerless blow that was close to Zuxian, ye Tian''s face was flat, and he stretched out two fingers to clip the bright halberd in his hand, making it difficult to move.


    Stop just one inch away from ye Tianmei''s heart.


    "Click!"


    The point of the halberd was broken by Ye tiannie, and he threw the broken halberd into the terrible man''s chest with his backhand.


    The dazzling light flashed, the endless intention of killing broke out, a ray of sword gas soared to the sky, there was nothing left in the original place, only a broken halberd was still shaking slightly.


    The soul of an immortal soldier who was close to Zuxian was destroyed.


    Such a war is destined not to be known by the world, but it really happened in the burial valley.


    There are countless war spirits and fragments of ancestral immortal level weapons here, which make the heart immortal wobble and greedy at the same time.


    "The soul of the soldiers in this world is more special. If it is strong enough, it may be used to refine the eternal clock of the world. Unfortunately, the most powerful weapon is the ancestral immortal soldiers. Rain is of no use to me."


    Ye Tian sweeps all the way, but he doesn''t know how many top immortal soldiers the spirit has broken. Especially after he reaches the bottom of the valley, there are many broken ancestral immortal soldiers sniping at him, but they are killed by him.


    It took him half a century to carve all the terrain of the valley in his heart. Then he flew into the real world and transformed a continent into this terrible terrain with great magic power.


    Because of his change, the terrible terrain is not the burial Valley, but the pregnant Valley, which can be used for the top immortal soldiers.


    As long as you throw the most excellent weapon into it, the weapon will continue to improve after countless generations until it is strengthened to the limit of that material.There are hundreds of top gods in the real world, but some people don''t have their own immortal soldiers. In fact, when ye Tian was too crazy in the era, he cultivated tens of thousands of top celestial pride. The most top immortal gold in heaven and earth was in short supply all the time. Most of the top strong men entered into the great God''s Taoism completely by virtue of their cultivation. In fact, they didn''t even have their own weapons.


    I have to say that it really makes people sad. Today, ye Tian is just making up for it. There are a lot of top immortals in the real world, but the great immortal soldiers are not so easy to forge. They need enough time to breed.


    "Bang!"


    A brass eight trigrams was chopped by Ye Tian with his bare hands. Beside it, a huge black knife was cut into five pieces.


    These are all immortal soldiers at the level of Zuxian. They devour the immortal souls of endless immortal soldiers in the burial valley. They are no longer the weapons used by the most powerful Zuxian in the era, but become a kind of most powerful fierce soldiers.


    The nature of immortality is no longer, but endless ferocity.


    All the fragments of zuxianbing have been broken into the real world by Ye Tian. The materials that can become zuxianbing are extremely extraordinary. It''s OK to use them as weapons of great God level characters.


    Just need enough time to forge, re erase their immortal pattern.


    Standing in the deepest part of the burial Valley, ye Tian stares at a Zujing. He has been wandering here for two days, trying to see through the reality behind the Zujing.


    Ye Tian is afraid to bump into some of the most powerful characters in this world, such as Nu Wa, Pan Gu, three gods and five gods. If he accidentally bumps into them, it will be bad.


    "I vaguely remember that this seems to be the place leading to the most evil place."


    Ye Tian looks for his own memory, and when it''s confirmed, he doesn''t hesitate to escape into the deep ancestral well.


    In fact, this spiritual path is not really open, only the faint mark, can not be pondered, need to have the stone man''s nine pieces of two half of the head together to be able to really open.


    However, ye Tian, who has realized the law of time and space, naturally does not need such a key to directly communicate with time and the world, so as to break the three thousand boundaries and forcibly penetrate the barriers of the world.


    The sky and the earth are very wide and boundless, and there is a little fairy light shining in the dark.


    Ye Tianhua became a rainbow flying between heaven and earth. All the living creatures he saw and heard along the way were extremely evil. They could easily hurt their ancestors. They were not like the lives of Changsheng and Kyushu.


    This is the fruit left by the civilization of the last era, which is extremely peculiar.


    The Black Mist diffuses between the heaven and the earth, forming a piece of overcast fog one after another, blocking the progress of others.


    It''s the fog formed by the collapse of soul power after the fall of Zuxian. It''s extremely terrible. Once a non Zuxian character falls into it, there is only one way to die, and his immortal power and body will be melted.


    However, for ye Tian, such a black fog has no effect at all. He walks forward with great strides and keeps moving forward along the induction in the dark.


    It took him half an hour to walk out of the endless prairie. With his speed, although he didn''t go all out, he often realized the relics left by several civilizations and their unique rules and practices, but he can also imagine the grandeur of this grassland.


    After walking out of the endless grassland, he found a piece of ruins.


    The ruins have been in existence for many years. There are black debris everywhere. The buildings are made of the most top materials in Kyushu and Changsheng. It''s so grand that it''s unimaginable.


    I don''t know when the spirit had such a splendid civilization, but in a twinkling of an eye, nothing was left, and it was obliterated by the top foreign powers.


    In this most evil place, everything seems very strange, time and the world crisscross, past and future scenes are displayed here.


    Ye Tian once saw Qingqing walking in the world with three skeletons. He also saw a small snow black beast with sunglasses. He walked in the river of time, avoiding all the fragments of time.


    The most evil place in the legend can even make the Zuxian disappear, but the snow black beast is not affected at all, and it looks like it can''t be dragged.


    "COSCO''s father? He''s really an interesting character. "


    Ye Tian doesn''t pursue too much. It''s natural to see that the time and space here are chaotic, and creatures of different times and civilizations will appear here.


    The power of Zuxian level even suddenly gushes out from the nothingness in front of him. He has seen a lot of Zuxian soldiers.


    Ye Tian knows that Ling Ke Ke''s father has been to the most evil place, so he directly uses Da Xiantong to trace the mark of Ke Ke''s father.


    It has to be said that Ke Ke''s father''s temperament is very unique and unforgettable.It is about the same length as Ke Ke, which is more than one foot long. It is as black as jade and full of aura.


    But it''s totally different from the lively and lovely Ke Ke. The snow black little beast with a pair of black crystal sunglasses, I don''t know from which civilization.


    The little snow-black beast, like a human, carried his hands, held his head high, wore black sunglasses, and held a straw stick in his mouth.


    It''s the extreme tide. The long snow black hair on his head is combed into a big back. This fashionable appearance shocked Ye Tian.


    "Life is so lonely as snow. It''s so sad to have the strongest days in the sky and on the earth. I don''t even have an object to amuse myself. Alas!"


    That snow black little beast is so emotional that ye Tian can''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    After watching it for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "such a strange species can''t be found all over the world! Blood is no inferior to the ancestor dragon, even stronger. It''s really shocking. "

 Chapter 942

    Ye Tian has been following the snow-black little cool beast, constantly cutting away from the world, going deep into the most evil places, and sometimes even walking directly in the chaos of time, communicating with creatures of different civilizations.


    He has even seen the development of top scientific and technological civilization, encountered the attack of antimatter weapons, and seen warships as powerful as planets. The magnificent scientific and technological civilization is shocking.


    I''ve also seen the top dragon tribe famous. I''ve seen the huge mountain like skeleton of ZuLong lying on the ground. There is only a little light in a pair of dragon eyes. The powerful ZuLong has become an immortal.


    When ye Tian came to the third day, a grand abyss of heaven stood towering, although endless years had passed, but time did not leave many traces on it.


    "Alas


    Ye Tian just sighs. He can feel that a top strong man died here, and a loser who climbed the stone man''s spiritual road died here. His spiritual fruit and foundation become the city forever.


    But the most powerful one disappeared from heaven and earth forever.


    The two most gorgeous and beautiful celestial lights are constantly interwoven in the sky, rotating around the black dead city, and the original world rules are broken under their rotation. The extremely beautiful scenery is actually cruel and boundless.


    In the face of such a cruel scene, ye Tian exclaimed, "what a beautiful scene!"


    It is the purest idea condensed after the fall of the supreme power of Zuxian level.


    Ye Tian just stops for a moment, and then continues to walk forward. The two spirit ancestors'' killing thoughts are collected by him, and can be refined into a powerful forbidden weapon.


    "That''s it!"


    When ye Tian looked up at the distance, he was surprised to see a ray of gorgeous Xianxia across the sky.


    The sky is hard to cover its gorgeous color, it is a kind of extreme beauty.


    Only the fall of more than ten ancestral immortals can form the most beautiful brilliance.


    "Life is as brilliant as summer flowers, death is as quiet as autumn leaves!"


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing and sighing for the beauty. It''s really shocking that the most powerful monk in the world fell down like this.


    "Originally, I didn''t go wrong. The eternal light is in the world of death, but I have to find the intersection from the soul world!"


    The concept of distance is lost, and ye Tian pursues the eternal light and enters the hazy light curtain.


    During this period, he once saw a powerful ancestor, which was the place of death. It was a terrible existence evolved from the emperor, heaven and man. It was a strong ancestor at the level of immortal. In some way, the spirit also found the eternal light.


    "Who just competed with me for the eternal light, when!"


    The ancestor roared. Although his whole body was as black as jade, it didn''t look gloomy at all. On the contrary, he was extremely immortal. He had the immortal skill of sun and moon. He stretched out a black bone palm like an abyss to pull Ye Tian down from nothingness.


    Then there is no next. In response to him, ye Tian has a fist seal. Ye Tian, who has found the eternal light, is too lazy to bother with these people who are blocking the way. He just swings a fist, and the world collapses and the world disappears.


    The ancestor disappeared between the heaven and the earth without even finishing his words. Only the black bone powder fluttered in the sky and the earth.


    A group of his followers at the level of semi ancestor gaped at this scene, until ye Tian disappeared from their sight, and did not return to the immortal.


    Zujun has been regarded as the most powerful, even in the depths of the death world, fighting each other at most. No one has ever been so powerful that a Zuxian will boom with just one punch! It''s killing.


    That''s just unimaginable. Even Wuzu, who was the peak of the era, probably couldn''t do such a thing.


    Zuxian is the most important achievement in the history of civilization. In ordinary times, banzu is already the peak, which is the limit of cultivation.


    "Is there something beyond ancestral immortals in Nanling heaven and earth?"


    A man from Juntian looks at the direction of Ye Tian''s disappearance with fear on his face.


    "I have heard of the supreme power beyond the realm of ancestral immortals. Shouldn''t he seal himself like this abyss of heaven? Why does it appear between heaven and earth? "


    "Zujun is dead. We can''t stay in this area because of our cultivation. Get out of this area!"


    The strong man at the level of banzu was shocked, but he couldn''t figure out the real origin of Ye Tian. He could only leave this area with endless doubts and fears.


    But since then, the most terrible legend has spread in the world of death, which is known as the most special and evil place. It has the most terrible characters, and even can boom the supreme characters of the ancestral immortal level! It''s killing.Some people say that it contains the secret of breaking through the ancestral immortals. Others say that it is the most terrible place in the world, and anyone who enters it will be killed.


    There are endless legends, and no one can judge right or wrong.


    One light curtain after another is directly penetrated by Ye Tian. He directly enters the most evil place and stares at the gorgeous brilliance.


    The eternal light is in front of us and becomes the only one between heaven and earth.


    The eternal light source of immortality, holiness and harmony is the size of a house, like a bright moon spreading all over the earth. The endless flow of Xianxia makes all the brilliance between heaven and earth lose its color in front of it.


    Any beauty should be ashamed before it.


    In the area where the eternal light source is located, the soil within tens of feet is blood red. There is no doubt that this is the place where more than a dozen ancestors buried their bones.


    It is the death of the most powerful person in the world that makes the most beautiful thing in the world.


    The eternal light of immortality, holiness and harmony can purify people''s soul and make people''s soul pure, which is a special opportunity.


    Of course, for ye Tian, all this is just a beautiful scene.


    "Dang!"


    The long vibration of the eternal clock flies directly into the interior of the eternal light. The visible eternal clock constantly absorbs that special brilliance, and the whole clock body becomes special.


    There is an inexplicable feature in the recovery, that is the unique charm of solar terms, the boundless celestial light, there is an immortal meaning in circulation.


    Solar terms are well-known for their strong and immortality, but in fact they are not really immortal. They are just a form of expression and their instinct.


    Ye Tian''s refining has made the eternal clock bone of the world strong and immortal, almost eternal. Now, under the eternal light, it is activating some deep immortal nature. The infinite immortal light sweeps the sky and the earth, and the most central area seems to be burning.


    Ray after ray of eternal light poured into the eternal clock, making the whole clock become confused.


    "Who are you? Why can''t I feel you? You can follow the mark of that little beast in the era all the way here, which is enough to prove that you are extraordinary. Why do people like you need such material as eternal light? "


    The rumbling sound is shaking. The light source, which is the center of the eternal light, actually makes such a sound, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    "No, you''re a big clock with the materials used to forge solar terms in the era. You are!"


    The voice vibrated, obviously some doubts, but also some shock, although still majestic and vast, but had feelings.


    "You don''t need to understand. Just help me refine this immortal soldier. It has your own advantages. Nuo, here are some bone powder for you."


    Between the waves, the bone powder of the ancestor who has just been wiped out by him is blended into the eternal light, making the burning more vigorous.


    "You


    The grand voice is silent, seems to be shocked, only the endless eternal light is more and more bright, constantly into the eternal clock.


    "Chi!"


    There is a little golden light shining in Ye Tian''s eyes, staring at the eternal light all the time.


    The top immortal thing that belongs to this world alone can refine one top ancestral immortal soldier after another, and is also a supreme holy thing on the basis of physical training. He is particularly curious about this kind of material.


    "The level is a little lower. It''s just the light of the foot fairy. It''s not amazing. It needs to be stronger!"


    He uttered a whisper that only he could hear, and his eyes were staring into the endless starry sky.


    "Honghuang Tianjie wants to find more than ten stone people, heaven and man. If they are worn out and the eternal light is forged, it can make the eternal clock evolve to a deep level, and it will also help me to practice my body."


    His eyes are deep and vicissitudes, no one knows the spirit, at this moment he is rotating such crazy ideas.


    After staying in the most evil place for half a century, the eternal clock no longer absorbs the eternal light, reaching a certain sense of saturation.


    The walls of the clock are more and more simple. The mountains, rivers, the earth and even the world are hidden. Only a vague world looms on it. Endless creatures live and multiply on it, as if they are going to break through the walls and reappear in the world.


    The wall of the clock became dark and yellow, strange and extraordinary. Occasionally, it turned into a void color, sometimes with five colors of fairy light, which looked very strange.


    But in the end, some of them completely turned into emptiness, flew into the Sendai of Ye Tian, and were held in the arms of Yuan Xian.There is a strange aura in circulation, shocking and inexplicable.


    You can vaguely see an immortal residence with the same appearance as ye Tian reciting scriptures. The Scriptures are complex and mysterious, with both the secret of military characters and the supreme formula of practicing immortal bells in the abyss world.


    There is also a secret method to forge the most powerful immortal soldiers in nine days and ten places.


    Ye Tian was walking between heaven and earth. In fact, when he reached his level of cultivation, he could not find an opponent even in the world of death. He even wanted to enter a foreign land and sweep all his opponents.


    However, he felt that Kyushu had to do all this by itself, destroying countless eras of Kyushu and the four corners of the world. Although there was the reason for Nu Wa''s strongest existence, the tragic history of the past had happened, and should not be swept away by people like him.


    "Wait! When Ji Yuan saw only six celestial steles, I would like to see the following ancient steles. "

 Chapter 943

    "What''s more, there are so many immortal characters in this world, and there are not many waves in the original history. It''s so sad that the characters like seeking defeat alone have disappeared like smoke in the past."


    "I don''t think it''s easy to cultivate a group of ancestral immortals if we can make these people become stone people and heaven people."


    "I want to see Lu Bu riding a red rabbit colt and waving a halberd painted by Fang Tian to enter a foreign land. I also want to see if the legend of killing immortal heiqi in the era can kill 40 million immortals after he became an immortal, leaving the most immortal legend in the fairyland."


    "Where is the God of Qin Shi when the era swept the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands? I think it''s good to take one eye Xuan as a disciple! "


    All kinds of thoughts turn in Ye Tian''s heart, and he punches through the world barrier. He flies directly into Kyushu, and the boundless immortal idea covers the whole world.


    Heaven and earth and even the whole world will collapse under his thought. No one can achieve such a great power for the time being.


    "Lu Bu! Since you use halberd, I think the halberd method created by the great ape of era is very suitable for you


    As soon as the immortal thought, a spirit illusion came out of Ye Tianyuan''s immortal. It directly appeared in the inexplicable area of Kyushu. The infinite immortal power was running. In an instant, heaven and earth were overturned, everything was upside down, and hundreds of millions of stars were falling.


    Brilliant will be Lu Bu suppression, with him disappeared from heaven and earth, came to a boundless desert.


    "Would you like me to be the Lord, and I will pass on your supreme Dharma, so that you can step into the ancestral immortal way, and even a higher level is not untouchable."


    The cold voice seemed to come from jiutianzhi. Lu Bu had just returned to Xianzhi when he heard such a voice. His body could not move and even his spine could not help bending.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Tianhua halberd was inserted into the ground, endless sparks splashed.


    "Who are you? If you want to be my master, do you have the qualification


    "Hum!"


    Lu Bu''s whole body was shaking, and his face was even red. But he was a great man of all ages. In such a critical situation, he still hit Ye Tian''s throat.


    "Dang!"


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd was directly shaken away. Ye Tian was smiling and didn''t think it was possible.


    However, the most terrible Scripture is directly from his mouth. It''s a sutra created by the cruel man and the great God. No matter how talented you are, you still have to submit to it.


    With Ye Tian''s strength, he is even able to force the great God to reach the summit. He doesn''t pay attention to the existence of a mere half group of Daoists.


    After half a sound, Lu Bu knelt down on one knee and lowered his high head. There was a bright immortal light shining in his eyes. He said, "I will die for the Lord!"


    Seeing this, ye Tian could not help but smile. A little light flew out of his fingers. It was the halberd method created by the great ape who could fight with the immortal man in nine days and ten lands.


    "Hush, Lulu!"


    The red rabbit''s foal roared and raised its foot like a millstone. It was about to kick ye Tian. Ye Tian immediately pointed it to the air and couldn''t move at all.


    "The red rabbit foal is the strongest in the world, but if you want to be the strongest in the world, you need to be more powerful. It''s better to turn it into a sky foal."


    Nine drops of red blood, like agate, flew into the body of the red rabbit foal, making its body constantly twist, even exuding blood like silk hair.


    The strong muscles on the body surface are more and more vigorous, and even the skeleton is getting bigger. The whole body is like a streamline, looking very beautiful.


    Although it is still red as blood, but there is an inexplicable smell, there is a kind of dragon power in the world.


    This is the top immortal beast in the abyss world. In ancient times, only the great God had a mount.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lu Bu''s face was very grateful. He naturally saw that after this transformation, the red rabbit foal became extremely extraordinary and had unparalleled potential in the future.


    "The practice in this world is too slow, and the improvement of the eternal cultivation is still very few. Why don''t I change the world for you? After that world reaches the peak, you can see that I am ready for you and this horse. Go ahead, you will never see me again if you don''t reach the peak of practice."


    With a little finger from ye Tian, the flesh of Lu Bu and the foal broke. With only a little aura, he flew into the abyss with all kinds of blood and immortals.


    During this period, the blood of dachengba came down from the sky, directly integrated into Lu Bu''s immortal soul, created a body for him, and he became a baby directly.Lu Bu''s body entered into the void as soon as a spring of fortune disappeared. Before he was born, Lu Bu gained one of the most powerful blood vessels and the best fortune.


    "If you can''t get to the top, then it''s natural to prove that you don''t have the value of cultivation. Just die."


    Dugu Qiubai, Tianshi pangban, lingdonglai, Xiao Li Feidao, Li Xun ¡¤ Huan, yanxuan, Chiyou, Xingtian


    One legend after another is broken by Ye Tian and reincarnated with a little aura and the best blood.


    Each of them takes a most peerless immortal to fight for crossing the abyss world. At the same time, their memories are all sealed. Only their spiritual light is not ignorant, and their understanding is still extraordinary. They can only fight for crossing by themselves.


    "My way of transformation is unique in the world, isn''t it? Who can be as crazy as I am in heaven and earth? "


    In the end, ye Tian couldn''t help laughing. For these legendary figures, he always had special thoughts and ideas in his heart.


    In the future of this world, the most top legends disappear in the world. They have no chance to participate in the most powerful war. How sad and helpless that is.


    "The strong in this world should rise and fall from strength, or shine like a meteor across the world; Or just like the universe, forever. "


    These days, ye Tian has been capturing the top half ancestors. They are either the characters in the legend of Jiuzhou fairy tales, or the matchless heroes who ye Tian once saw. Every character is brilliant.


    He once discussed the spirit of Yin Yang and Tai Chi with Zhang Sanfeng, and the life and death and Tai Chi immortal he showed made Zhang Sanfeng marvel, with a kind of high mountain feeling.


    He also talked with Lang Fanyun, who is very passionate and very good at sword, about the strength of his sword technique. He wrote a formula for calming chaos, which pierced the void and made Lang Fanyun dizzy.


    Li xunhuan also talked with him about the secret of Xiao Li Feidao. Ye Tian was also touched by the supreme secret skill of using the essence, Qi and immortality to the top.


    He showed Li xunhuan the secret formula of Wanhua. Any unparalleled secret skill can find its shortcomings, and then it can be defeated by one blow, which also makes Li xunhuan drunk.


    The reincarnation of any unparalleled person in the world, ye Tian quietly runs Duxian Jue, which ensures the unswerving faith of these characters in his heart.


    Even in the real world, most of the hundreds of great gods were passed by him. Of course, he didn''t use the group of people who had close contact with Ye Fan, or even the reincarnation of the nihilistic great God Hengyu.


    On the one hand, he took into account the influence of cruel people and gods. On the other hand, he also paid homage to these characters and was not willing to use such immortal skills as Du xianjue.


    But he was not so gentle to the strong who had launched the dark turmoil and other tribes in the restricted area. He gave them all a visit.


    Duxian Jue, created by the ruthless God, has incredible power. It will not affect one''s cultivation talent and understanding, but will make one have unswerving trust in something.


    Ye Tian has a loyal idea in everyone''s mind, but these characters still have their own personalities. They will fight for life and death in the real world, and they still have their own emotions and memories.


    But in fact, their deep thoughts have been unconsciously changed.


    The inexhaustible immortal light within the true world injects inexhaustible source into the abyss universe, revives the world once again and ushers in a golden age.


    Among the nine states of the eternal world, one after another of the eternal heroes was driven into it by Ye Tian and entered reincarnation.


    Who in the world can not die?


    No matter how gorgeous you are, in the end, you will be a red skeleton. No matter how proud you are, you will turn into a piece of loess in the end.


    In hundreds of millions of years, Kyushu has given birth to many top strong people. The strong people of foreign countries look down from the clouds and watch the ups and downs of the world. Once things are out of control, they will use terrible means to exterminate everything.


    As their bottom line, Kyushu and Sifang world can never have more than ten ancestral immortals. Only in this way can they control Kyushu all the time.


    Now that ye Tian has appeared, everything is different.


    The most outstanding person was directly driven into the other side of the time by him. Even he used the magic power of the real world to change the speed of time.


    One era can be used as a century. In the real world, the abyss universe of the past one era will be the past century. This requires a huge amount of energy to start. Only Ye Tiancai, who has the support of one big world, can do it. Even if other characters die, they can''t show this kind of magic.To lengthen the time is the most powerful secret skill of taboo characters. It''s so terrible that it''s the most taboo means.


    This is another round of harvest after ye Tian and a group of outstanding people discussed the spirit. Each outstanding person has a unique spirit, not to mention the history of this world and ye Tian''s amazing acquaintance with the world.


    It''s like the continuation of Chinese civilization here. The general immortal characters give ye Tian a kind of supplement and comfort from the heart.


    "There are enough blood and tears in China. I don''t want to do the same in Kyushu. Let me open another world."


    Ye Tianpan sits in the clouds, watching the operation of the abyss universe.


    He saw the collision between Dharma and Buddha, and also saw the six Buddhists discussing the spirit with each other and having the most terrible confrontation.


    He also saw that Pang ban and Lang Fanyun, the enemies of fate, were fighting, but Shi Zhixuan, the immortal evil man, was also among them

 Chapter 944

    They start to fight from the weak, constantly improve themselves, and become more and more terrible.


    Ye Tian hardly interferes in their battle. Only when a certain character encounters irresistible tribulation and is about to die will he change a little.


    He even traveled all over Kyushu and the four corners of the world, looking for new ancient steles, which could make the stone man, heaven and man break through the climax of the realm and reach the scriptures of the way of God. He was particularly curious.


    "This heaven and earth is a kind of confinement to me. The forefathers of foreign lands have left countless successors in this heaven and earth, but there is no higher level practice. It''s very sad!"


    Ye Tian has been walking in Kyushu for more than ten years, and has traveled all over the mountains and rivers, just like walking in his hometown again.


    The top heroes of all ages have been smashed and reincarnated in the abyss world.


    But he felt all kinds of life in this world, but he felt a little empty in the end.


    He wandered in the world of Kyushu for more than a hundred years. His life and death were grand and complete. He discharged all the rules of the world from his body. His body was like glass, and the yuan immortal was flawless.


    The whole person is as ethereal as an immortal, without a trace of smoke and fire, but finally returns to the ordinary slowly.


    He once walked into the starry sky and drew hundreds of millions of stars to refine his body. On that day, the stars covered the sky and the earth, the sun did not show, and the sun and the moon did not shine. The whole Kyushu and the four corners of the world were shrouded in the endless power of the stars.


    He also once collected 30 immortal solar terms in this world. After a long time of understanding, he threw them freely and let them float in the world.


    Standing on the long river of time, his mind goes up against the long river of time, watching the rise and fall of several civilizations, and watching the changes of species on the land of Kyushu.


    Finally, he came to the golden sea of taboos without any sound. When the era, which made him feel thorny, was meaningless to him and could be broken with a wave, he gazed at the land for a long time.


    When he saw a huge ship full of black bones across the sky, the immortal suddenly moved and penetrated the reincarnation mark of a spirit into it. It was the supreme secret after he suddenly realized and called the scriptures of heaven. It was called reincarnation mark by him. It could agglutinate the broken spirits of others. It was most suitable for the extremely strong who disappeared in the heaven and earth and did not completely die.


    He put reincarnation seal into Wuzu''s body, let the dry body shine a little, a little fairy power gathered.


    And in the abyss, the cultivation of the big world has also reached the summit in a sense.


    "Come on, fight to the death!"


    Lu Bu drank violently. Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand and pointed to the sky. The red rabbit foal with blood red hair was on his crotch, spewing endless dragon power.


    Opposite him, Guan Yu, dressed in a green robe, has the same sky Colt on his hip, drags the ground with a green dragon and a pair of red phoenix eyes, and confronts Lu Bu.


    Both of them are the terrible characters of quasi God and Taoism. Just confrontation makes the Universe tremble.


    In another starry sky, the confrontation between Buddha and Dharma, as well as the sixth patriarch of Buddhism, the endless golden Buddha light flooded heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of living beings were sighing.


    "I thought it was the most glorious time of Buddhism, but I didn''t expect it was the most terrible time of Buddhism. Since Sakyamuni Buddha broke the barriers of the world and became a fairyland, Buddhism has been unified, but now it is in chaos!"


    "Yes, no one would have expected this. The most prominent figures in Buddhism disagree with each other, causing a dispute."


    Zhang Sanfeng, Du Guqiu and Lang Fanyun each hold a long sword. The light of the sword cuts through the sky, and the light of the sword is cold in nineteen states.


    The world is filled with emotion.


    "I thought that there would never be such a sword spirit in heaven and earth after the disappearance of the arrogant Xia God, but now it''s really incredible to see such a character."


    "It''s all in the four thousand era. It''s another duel between the two."


    "I don''t know who can come to the end, so many outstanding people, it''s another golden age of brilliance."


    "Roar!"


    A bird in the sky, five color Fairy Light swept the sky and the earth, and opposite him, a headless giant roared, his hand was in the air, a big shield actually blocked the so-called five color Fairy Light.


    "Chi!"


    A spirit streamer across the sky, will be a quasi God way of Gold Black shot burst in the starry sky, like the sun falling, the starry sky suddenly dark, do not see the slightest light.


    There was only one arrow with a little bit of fluorescence. In an instant, it penetrated through the void and returned to the hands of a figure with long arms and a big bow. It seems that the arrow was shot by him.


    "Dayi shot at the sun, how brilliant it is. This immortal skill that has disappeared for countless years has appeared again. It''s really unparalleled in the world.""It''s shocking that countless lost immortal skills have appeared in thousands of years."


    "Chi!"


    With Ye Tianxin''s thoughts, the top group of heroes in the eternal world disappeared from the abyss with endless light, leaving endless legends in that world.


    They didn''t break through to the great God. It''s not that their talent is not enough, but that they are too cruel. If they fight in the last step of the divine way, how many people will be left behind.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want this to happen. Every one of these characters is in the legend of lingwuxia or fairy tales he knows. He doesn''t want to lose a few in the future.


    "That''s enough. The quasi God Taoism has already broken the confinement of banzu and Zuxian, and walked a long distance in Zuxian Taoism. That''s enough."


    "When you recover your memory, you will naturally break through to Zuxian Taoism, and you can easily go far away, which is good for all of you!"


    A spirit and a spirit immortal light from heaven and earth drop, finally enough nearly bailing immortal light drop into Kyushu earth.


    In order to adapt to the environment, ye Tian did not bring back their accomplishments. All of their bodies are in the abyss of the world, which can be regarded as a way to save resources.


    After all, each of them has a unique nature in the abyss world. Each of them has a special physique, which is powerful and unparalleled. They are born with the spirit of the universe, which can be said to be unparalleled in the world.


    Even in order to make every top talent grow faster, ye Tian let each of them swallow a mouthful of fortune spring, which is the biggest chance between heaven and earth.


    They were born at the time when they were pregnant with 8000 eras, so that they could fight for more than 2000 eras in the world to achieve the quasi divine way, even further.


    But it''s enough to be here. They have already crossed the ancestral immortal road. With a higher level of insight, the ancestral immortal barrier is no longer so impregnable.


    Just less than ten years after the return, all the heroes have taken that step. There are so many ancestral immortals in Kyushu, not to mention sweeping the world.


    At least if they come back from foreign lands, the result may be very tragic. After all, they have been pursuing the idea of Kyushu ancestral immortals, which is no more than ten, and now it is far more than that.


    Ye Tian stands in the nothingness outside the territory and suppresses all the visions. The visions of Zuxian''s breakthrough are not displayed.


    There are nearly 100 ancestral immortals in Kyushu in silence. With the ancestral immortals that existed before, the number of ancestral immortals in this world is terrible.


    This number is certainly more than anyone''s imagination, even in foreign countries will vomit blood.


    In the world of eternal life, Dugu Qiubei holds a black iron sword, stares at the direction of Kyushu alone, and mumbles to himself: "is it a dream or a real experience for the world to fight with the heroes of heaven with an iron sword?"


    At the moment, he is already a Zuxian, who can be proud of nine days and ten places, but he has a little doubt in his heart.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, Dayi holds a bow to shoot the sun. He looks at the sun in the world of Xiuzhen. His eyes are blurred and deep. His eyes are dilated and contracted. A pair of slender and powerful hands can''t help rubbing the bow on his body. He seems to be hesitating whether to shoot the bow or not.


    He was also promoted to Zuxian''s Taoism and became the supreme power of this Taoism.


    A colorful butterfly from Chang''an, Kyushu, is dancing, twinkling, blurred and dazzling, like the most grand object in the world.


    It''s a bit grand. It doesn''t look like an object in the world. Instead, it''s full of misty fairy fog.


    "Zhuanggong dreams of butterflies. Butterflies dream of zhuanggong. Life is just a dream. Who can distinguish reality from illusion?"


    The colorful butterfly turns into a giant ape which is wider than the sea of stars. It disappears in the sky and the earth in an instant.


    Kyushu is in complete chaos. One legendary character after another breaks through to Zuxian Daoxing, and heaven and earth begin to become strange.


    Some people see Guan Yu and Lu Bu in confrontation, under a blow endless star fall, hundreds of millions of Chengdu in shaking.


    I also saw Sun Tzu and Yan Xuan fighting, and the boundless five colored immortal lights and weapons swept the sky and the earth.


    However, the new generation of strong people such as Lin Chen, Jin 300 million, rebellious dragon heaven and so on are still in the semi ancestral realm, and the world has entered another level of struggle.


    Ye Tian sits on the cloud, overlooking the endless heroes. He once talked about the spirit with Wu Zu, who had recovered his intelligence.


    The holy sacrifice created by Wuzu moved him. That secret method can sacrifice everything between heaven and earth and strengthen itself. It can be said that it is the most powerful secret method between heaven and earth.


    Your side is strong enough to sacrifice and practice the universe as a way to refine your body. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful secret methods in heaven and earth.With Ye Tian''s potential, he can even directly practice the real world and make the physical body evolve to an incredible level.


    Holy sacrifice is the most powerful and special secret method created by Wuzu for the warrior. It can shake the world.


    Ye Tian once wanted to use this supreme secret to break the heaven and earth, rush into a foreign land, and sacrifice the whole foreign land.


    Although this secret method can''t improve people''s mind, it can only improve the body almost unlimited, but it is still the most powerful method between heaven and earth, which makes Ye Tian fall into a long meditation.


    He also discussed with Chi you about the cultivation of immortals by breaking the sky. This secret method of Nirvana touched Ye Tian a lot. He transformed his highest strength and potential into a kind of immortals and re bred them. The new kind of immortals is destined to be more terrible than the past.


    In a sense, this is also a supreme skill. As long as we continue to Nirvana, we are bound to produce unimaginable characters

 Chapter 945

    Ye Tian told Chiyou that he was too forgetful, and Chiyou was also shocked by this unique Tiangong.


    He had never thought that there would be such a strange skill in the world. It was so strange and frightening.


    Ye Tian''s state is very special, but Kyushu and Sifang world are more special.


    Kyushu and the four corners of the world should have been ruled by foreign countries for countless eras, ushering in the general cleansing of great destruction again and again. Every time civilization develops to a certain extent, it will usher in such destruction.


    Since foreign countries have monitored Kyushu and the four worlds, there have never been more than ten ancestral immortals in Kyushu. Every time civilization reaches its peak, it is a time of tragedy.


    At least in the original history, Lin Chen experienced more than once the great collapse of civilization. Only a few people in Kyushu and the four corners of the world survived, becoming extremely powerful beings, waving the butcher''s knife of revenge to foreign lands.


    Now looking at the earth one after another crazy breakthrough of Zuxian, ye Tian mouth showed bloody and indifferent smile.


    "Hatred can only be washed away with blood. Since we dare to carry out such a cruel policy towards Kyushu, we should think that we will have terrible revenge one day."


    "The civilization is almost the same as my hometown, and fairy tales and martial arts legends appear. Such a world should never be silent."


    "Xiang Yu, the most powerful man in the world, Zhao Zilong, the black colt and silver spear, Yue Fei, the one who shakes the mountain easily and the Yue army hard!"


    Ye Tian''s face is cold, and he has been staring at the direction of foreign lands. Any top figure in history can be found in this world.


    These characters may be unknown in the previous history of the eternal world, but they are actually the most prominent figures.


    Every character has the strongest potential in the world, but he is pressed by his half ancestor, and his prestige is not obvious.


    When they come to the eternal world, Kyushu is recovering. One after another, people who have stepped into the ancestral Immortals'' Taoism are opening their doors to teach disciples. Their immortal power is not obvious, and they do not show the power of ancestral immortals, but they still have all kinds of incredible power to show.


    When Xiang Yu is crazy, he holds up billions of stars with one hand, penetrates the world barrier with one shot, plays a world psychic, and shakes the world with great courage.


    Changshengjie and Kyushu thus formed a stable world psychic, which was completely opened by him.


    Killing immortal heiqi stepped into a foreign land and returned after killing millions of blood. At that time, the boundless blood covered the sky and the earth, and the terrible soul power shook the whole world.


    It should be noted that all the people he killed were not mortals, but monks. This terrible ability shocked the whole world.


    After Yue Fei rose against the sky from the flood of heaven and earth, he never looked for the so-called Mingzhu again, and once again formed the Yue family army. A million troops swept across the sky and sealed everything.


    Golden Dragon Tianren achievements half ancestor, thousands of stars shrouded in the sky and underground, shocking the world.


    In her sleep, Ke Ke, a small snow black beast, breaks through the way of the half ancestor, muddles through the thunder disaster, and startles off a pile of strong men''s eyes.


    If one generation of fairy orchid becomes the leader of the new generation, it will arrive at banzu Daoxing within a few hundred years in the eternal world, and its elegant demeanor is peerless, which makes countless people admire.


    "The savings are almost there. Is the decisive battle about to start? I''ll see! I''ll stand in for you. What you need to do is to wipe out all the ancestral immortals in foreign lands. "


    Ye Tian lives on the thirty-three heaven. Endless immortal light surrounds his body, and one terrible character after another appears beside him.


    Shaxian heiqi, Wuxian Guan Yu, wusheng Sun Tzu, heiju silver spear Zhao Zilong, and Liba Shanxi, the most powerful Xiang Yu


    Every character is as immortal as heaven, with the most terrible breath. Now facing Ye Tian, they all clasp their hands and kneel down on one knee.


    "Lord, the war is ready. Are you going to attack and wipe out the foreign lands?"


    "Boom...!"


    The boundless celestial light makes hundreds of millions of stars dim, and heaven and earth rumble. This spiritual voice spreads all over the world, and even the barriers of the world can''t stop it, making countless people pale.


    Ye Tian''s dignified eyes swept the world, just like a supreme man overlooking the earth. Seeing one murderous hero after another, he could not help nodding to himself and roaring up to the sky.


    "Fight


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    The boundless roar makes the world seem to be shaking. I don''t know how many people have changed their colors. One star after another falls and is shattered by this terrible roar.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The earth shaking thunder shook Kyushu and the four corners of the world, and the blood colored lightning danced in the sky.One spirit after another, the immortal light is flying. In just a few hundred centuries, the world is very different.


    The former half ancestors have disappeared, but now it is the legendary figures who once dominated the world, and one ancestor after another. This is the most glorious era in the history of Kyushu.


    In addition to the era of Pangu, Nuwa and three gods and five gods, this era is the most glorious one.


    "Kill


    The world barrier is being opened, the endless immortal light pouring down, and the heaven and earth shaking.


    Hundreds of ancestral immortals joined hands, and the supreme spirit of ancestral immortals permeated the world.


    "My God, is the world destroyed? How could it be so horrible? "


    "That''s the supreme ancestral immortal, but don''t we have no ancestral immortal in this world? The ancestral immortal has already disappeared


    "One, two, three, four, there are more than a hundred, that''s it!"


    There is a powerful half ancestor to look up at the sky, feel the endless terrible breath, bailing such as immortal sky figure standing on the sky.


    There are endless breath of ancestral immortals, and behind each ancestral immortals, there are countless terrible characters. They don''t speak and stand silently behind these ancestral immortals.


    In the center of all the ancestral immortals, a character surrounded by endless immortality stands upright. It is clear that there is no special temperament, and there is a kind of charm of suppressing heaven and earth.


    The real face of that character is submerged by endless immortal light, only a big bell is suspended above his head, the void is dark and yellow, and the extremely complex array pattern is displayed.


    "Go! Go to attack, find your opponents, kill them, and let them remember the greatness of Kyushu forever. I will stop all the incomparable characters who surpass the level of Zuxian. No one can cross me to fight with you. Go and kill everything. "


    Ye Tian''s slow and low voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Ouch!"


    The whole body is black, with a little bit of black light, the Juntian Renchuan roars, and suddenly becomes bigger than the sky, loading countless talents. The Juntian Renchuan''s banners are hunting, with the color of blood.


    "Roar!"


    The whole body roars with the golden dragon boat, and the endless immortal light gushes. I don''t know how many monks the spirit has loaded.


    "Kill


    Under Lu Bu''s crotch is a red foal. Fang Tian''s Halberd points to the sky. A foal takes the lead. With a peerless strike, it penetrates the world barrier and plays a world psychic.


    On the other side, the green robed Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword drags the floor. A pair of eyes of Danfeng, who seems to be drunk, open. The terrible killing intention blooms and roars! A peerless blow.


    "Bang!"


    One after another, the strongest show unparalleled power, but they can''t make the world psychic and stable for a long time.


    "Chi!"


    Seeing such a scene, ye Tian raises his hand, a long river of time and space blooms, and in an instant, the endless nothingness is shattered, and the fragments of time are flying, building a stable world psychic.


    "With whom do you feel offended?"


    On the other side of the world''s psychic world, when Lu Bu took the hand, there was already a terrible Zuxian roaring, but the words didn''t reach far, ye Tian roared! It takes a long time for the river to submerge that area.


    There was only a short scream from the original place, and a little bit of blood was scattered, and the immortal''s eternal soul and body were lost.


    A powerful ancestor of a foreign land died so quietly.


    "Gentlemen, I thought you killed one of the ancestral immortals, and the rest was up to you."


    Ye Tian''s dignified voice came down from nine days, and let countless warlike ancestors shed bloodthirsty light in their eyes.


    "Hey, Lulu!"


    Wu Zhui Ju hisses. Xiang Yu, who dominates heaven and earth, holds a batian gun. Between the opening and closing of the double pupil, there is a scene of destruction of the world. That is the supreme immortal skill that ye Tian passed to Xiang Yu after he understood the double pupil of nine heaven and ten earth. It is almost a grand reappearance of the power of the double pupil.


    "Dang!"


    They don''t know how many wars the spirit has gone through. Countless ancestral immortals quickly gathered together. At first, a terrible ancestral immortals found the overlord.


    "Have you eaten the courage of the supreme ancestor? How dare you invade our world! Even if you become a Zuxian, it''s nothing but in my eyes! "


    When the Zuxian finished speaking, the immortal gun in the hand of gedai batian had already attacked. The immortal light was introverted, and there was no immortal light in the black barrel, but the result was terrible.


    The long Yi in the hand of the forefather of the foreign land is broken, and the flesh is directly broken, which turns into a blood rain, and the little spiritual light condenses, forming the appearance of the forefather of the foreign land.It was the fruit of his life, the cohesion of Yuanxian.


    "Waste!"


    The spear in the hand of the peerless tyrant sweeps across the cave. In the desperate eyes of the ancestral immortal, he penetrates his Yuanxian cave and turns it into a little light and rain, which dissipates between the heaven and the earth.


    "I''ve killed all the people in heaven, and you are such a waste who dare to make noise in front of me!"


    Wu Zhui Ju strides forward, and only Xiang Yu''s cold words flutter in the air.


    The endless light and rain in nothingness are scattered, and they are transformed into boundless essence, which is integrated into the bodies of batian and wuzhuiju. Their realm is further improved, their physical body and blood are further strengthened, and the vitality just consumed is directly restored to perfection.


    Xiang Yu takes a deep look at Ye Tian, who is above Jiutian. He has no words, but Wu zhuiju''s pace is more firm, and his speed is more terrible. He rushes directly into the army of foreign lands.


    On the other side, Lu Bu''s painting halberd of Fang Tian shows his skills and strength to the top, boom! However, he pierced the body of a Zuxian, and the red rabbit''s colt dashed through it, completely crashing it into a pool of blood.


    Lu Bu didn''t stop at all, but strode forward. The endless essence filled the sky and the earth. All the people in Kyushu were enveloped in the light and rain.


    As long as someone defeats the enemy and is above the nine days, ye Tian, the center of the array, will perform the holy sacrifice. All the essence and Qi will be absorbed by the characters of Kyushu, and they will crazily improve their physical strength and blood

 Chapter 946

    There are some of the most mysterious techniques, such as biting Tiantian Gong, Tianbei Xuanfa and Shengji. Ye Tian''s biting Tiantian Shidi has finally evolved to an unimaginable level, and the whole battlefield is shrouded in his immortal skills.


    As long as there are foreign characters falling, it will turn into endless light and rain, and melt into the body of the Kyushu strongman who killed the enemy. Therefore, all the Kyushu strongmen are more and more brave, the flesh and blood are more and more terrible, and the injury will recover in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The supreme immortal will not let you go. You are not strong enough to take that step. When our world responds, it will be your death time!"


    The ancestral immortals of foreign lands are roaring, but they are retreating step by step. Those who have experienced the baptism of the abyss and the universe are too terrible.


    According to the standard of this world, each of their characters once walked a long distance in Zuxian Road, and their combat skills were mastered to the top.


    There is a big gap between their real strength and the strength they show. If they have enough spirit and energy, they will break through the situation in a short time.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tian did not hesitate to perform the holy sacrifice to cover the whole battlefield.


    "Hum!"


    Like the sharpest immortal soldiers coming out of their scabbard, a deep abyss appeared in the direction of the foreign army, during which all the monks died and their bodies were divided in two.


    In the front of the battlefield, a ancestor immortal was divided into two. His eternal body was grandly cut into two pieces. Yuanxian fell into death and entered the end of his life.


    "The sword of death of Ximen chuixue, please have a taste!"


    Dressed in black, the Sword Fairy, whose face is so beautiful that it doesn''t look like human beings, slowly withdraws his sword. His face is cold and doesn''t have the slightest emotion. He takes out a black handkerchief and slowly wipes the blood that doesn''t exist on the sword. His action is slow and elegant, which makes people''s heart fairy move with the cold sword edge.


    "Arizus is dead! There''s no sword in the way of that character. "


    "A sword will destroy the yuan immortal and the body of the ancestor. How can there be such a person in the world?"


    "Is he the supreme ancestor? How could it be so terrible? "


    There were countless exclamations in the army of foreign lands, and some people even cried. They were the tribe people of Eli.


    On the other side, Wu Zu, who is the most powerful figure, has black hair like a waterfall. He has recovered to the peak state. His body is light and full of vitality. He is shining with bronze color. He looks at this shocking scene with a little surprise.


    All the time, he wanted to fight back against foreign lands. That was his dream. He thought that he would never have the chance to achieve it again, but now it is realized in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "I really want to go up the steps and have a look!"


    Looking at the ninety-nine stone steps of a foreign land, he felt a desperate impulse to climb the ninety-nine stone steps and see what was behind them?


    Let''s have a look at what the foreign wars are all over the world, and what they are all relying on.


    On the ninety-nine steps, there were three great ancestors sitting, but they all opened their eyes and looked at hundreds of ancestors in Kyushu with indifferent eyes.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    One of them, the supreme ancestor, was cold hum. A magic knife was flying across the sky. In an instant, it split down from nothingness and cut to Ye Tian, the center of the army.


    "Hum!"


    A slender and powerful palm was patted out, and the front side collided with the supreme immortal tool. It looked as crystal clear as jade, just like the palm of heaven''s most grand masterpiece blocked the most terrible immortal tool strike.


    It even made the solid immortal Sabre moan, and the eyes of the three great forefathers of foreign lands changed. After the eternal Sabre collided with Ye Tian, there was a clear palm print on it, which was incredible.


    They use this solid immortal magic knife to kill many ancestors. ZuLong, who is famous for his body, even used this sword to spit blood. Even Wuzu, who is known as the unparalleled body, can''t let this sword cry.


    "How strong is his body? Is this the strongest man on the way to the supreme immortal


    "The only person who can do this is the supreme character who is in Nirvana in the dead city. When did such a terrible character appear in Kyushu?"


    The three supreme ancestors were unable to keep calm. Ye Tian''s performance was too terrible.


    "I don''t believe that the immortal Road, the supreme ancestor in the world, is the farthest we have gone. How can anyone lead us?"


    A great ancestor roared.


    "But he is really flesh and blood, not petrified. This is the performance of the immortal road."


    The other supreme ancestor was in a state of consternation.


    "Compared with me, you are still a little weak. When you are really detached, you can share with me!"Ye Tian''s voice is dignified and heavy. It seems that it comes from jiutianzhi. This calm and indifferent voice has greatly boosted the morale of the army in Kyushu. All the time, Kyushu has been attacked by foreign countries and passively suffered disasters. There has never been a day when ye Tian has been so strong and attacked foreign countries on a large scale.


    Zhang Sanfeng had a boundless power. One side of yin and Yang Taiji directly covered the two ancestral immortals in a foreign land. One side did not defeat the other. Instead, they suppressed the roar of the two ancestral immortals.


    His Yin and Yang turned to the top, just like an immortal dragon wandering between heaven and earth. No attack could leave a trace on him. On the contrary, he would use his terrible and powerful power to attack the two ancestors.


    The starry sky is trembling, hundreds of millions of stars are dim, and I don''t know how many strong souls have fallen.


    Due to the support of Ye Tian''s supreme immortal, a group of people in Kyushu became more and more courageous and powerful.


    Defeating the enemy can improve a lot. This ability is not obvious among the low-end monks. After all, their realm and understanding have not been reached. It is a limit to recover the injury and improve the body.


    For those ancestral immortals, ye Tian is the supreme immortal trace. Your realm is far beyond cultivation. As long as you provide enough energy and essence, you can go to the next level autonomously.


    The whole world was shaking. The friars of Kyushu met with obstacles and finally could not advance as fast as before.


    Zuxian, the best in foreign lands, appeared. Among them, the strong one who walked a long distance in Zuxian Taoism appeared and stopped the group of elites who were the top in Kyushu.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword can''t divide people into two parts with another sword. It can only confront with him constantly. Neither of them dare to act rashly. Once there is a flaw, it will be a shocking blow.


    The world where Xiang Yu is located collapses and closes, showing the supreme meaning. However, his opponent is also terrifying. Although there are blood flowers falling, he does not collapse directly, blocking the most terrifying blow.


    "Roar!"


    Chi You roared like a mad man. He was like a bloodthirsty fairy. In a flash, he tore a piece of flesh from his opponent and swallowed it.


    Tauren human body of he looks particularly terrible, a pair of eyes have become blood color, like two blood lamps, terrible and frightening.


    But he himself is not easy. Being pierced by an eternal Tiange, it is not that he is not strong enough, but that his realm is several levels worse.


    Facing him are all the terrible strong men from Zuxian Taoism. Although his fighting power is amazing, he can''t cross too many class wars.


    Every step forward in the realm of ancestral immortals is an earth shaking change. Advanced ancestral immortals can even hunt those who have just stepped into this level without one move.


    That is the gap in essence. Zuxian Taoism has even crossed several great realms, among which the gap between the strong and the weak is not comparable.


    "No one can be my opponent in this world without a strong one who has taken that step completely."


    Ye Tian is indifferent and detached. He smashes the endless universe with one blow. One of the 33 storey pagodas is broken into countless pieces, which is the most precious treasure of a foreign immortal.


    Immortal TianDun wails, which is penetrated by a fist seal of Ye Tian, leaving a clear and transparent hole on it.


    The body of the three supreme ancestors was shaking, and they could no longer maintain their high posture. They almost fell from the ninety-nine infinite.


    "We must call out the most top person, we need to go to Honghuang heaven to find the most powerful ancestor, otherwise there is no opponent who knows him in this heaven and earth."


    A supreme ancestor''s blood gushes in his mouth, and there are terrible cracks on his body. A pair of terrible eyes stare at Ye Tian, as if he can''t believe it.


    "In addition to the stone man and the God of the era, there will be such terrible characters in the world. No one can force them to be annihilated without the help of their ancestors, which is beyond our control."


    "He''s coming up!"


    Countless people in foreign lands turned pale. They saw that ye Tian turned into a streamer in an instant. He crossed the endless distance and even stepped up the ninety-nine steps. All the three great ancestors were horrified.


    "Hum!"


    The sword was cut into five pieces, and ye Tian ascended the nine steps in an instant, and the glittering and lustrous blood rain spread all over the world.


    "Stop him, stop him all!"


    Eternal unknown deep boiling, endless light shining at the same time, shine forever, shake the past, shake the future.


    I don''t know how many ancestral immortals there are. They have accumulated innumerable foreign heritage of civilization times, which is too deep to imagine. Heaven knows how many ancestral immortals they have.Even how many of them have reached the summit is unknown to the figures who are marching towards the stone man, heaven man and even the supreme ancestor.


    The only one who can know the spirit is that they stand at the top of the world. I don''t know how many worlds the spirit has destroyed.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tian''s whole person is like a spirit empty shadow, surrounded by a long river of time, all the attacks can''t attack him, but boom! However, it hit on the ninety-nine steps, making the steps rumble and shake violently, as if they were about to break.


    All the people are terrified, especially the countless ancestral immortals in foreign lands. The ninety-nine steps are a secret place for them. No one dares to attack them like this.


    "This strange step, unique world!"


    Ye Tian walks on the ninety-nine steps, and everything seems to have no pressure on him.


    Sometimes he went forward, sometimes he retreated. He rushed to the eighty-three steps quickly, then turned back to the forty-one steps. It was not like walking in the most terrible secret place

 Chapter 947

    Taiping college has another nickname, Zuxian college, because there are often top Zuxian teaching in it, and their purpose is to cultivate Zuxian, which makes countless talents crazy.


    "Lord, the ancient origin of Kyushu has been explored. That place is called the place of crime and chaos in a foreign land. It is hidden in endless space and time. We just get a fuzzy coordinate, which is not very accurate."


    Black horse silver gun Zhao Zilong face handsome, extremely firm, at the moment in front of Ye Tian, report to him the news of foreign land.


    "Lord, you said that the strongest existence of the foreign land is still out of hand, even if I have killed nine in and nine out of the foreign land."


    Zhao Zilong has doubts on his face. He doesn''t know why heiyetian didn''t give the last blow to the foreign land, but he firmly carried out yetian''s order.


    "I once went to the depths of a foreign land alone, but no one gave me a hand. I think the supreme figure was not sure that he was better than the Lord and did not dare to appear."


    Ximen chuixue, dressed in black, stood up with his sword. He once cut off the arm of a forefather immortal in a foreign land, and was known as the sword immortal by countless people.


    Xiang Yu, Lu Bu and others reported to Ye Tian in turn that each of them had gone deep into foreign lands and actively provoked because of Ye Tian''s one spirit command.


    "Take the initiative to provoke foreign countries and attract the strongest of them to attack."


    "What kind of person? Can let the Lord you have scruples, Nanling is when the era left Stone Man heaven


    Chi you said here, his face is extremely dignified, the other few people are also not good-looking.


    Kyushu has been shocked by the profound foundation of foreign lands in these ages. One after another strong people of ancestral immortal level rush to the battlefield as if they don''t need money. Not only Kyushu is cultivating strong people, but also foreign lands with endless potential are cultivating strong people.


    "No harm!"


    Ye Tianxian was stunned when he saw many strong people in the ancestral immortal class. He knew what they were thinking and explained with a smile: "there is a stone man in a foreign land who has survived the era. I once felt his gaze several times, but it''s a pity that the insect like people have been hiding and dare not collide with me."


    "I have been in this world for such a long time and made so many earth shaking moves. They still dare not move. At most, they sent a stone man with incomplete evolution to test me. It''s really ridiculous. They don''t have the strongest charm at all."


    At this point, ye Tian can''t help sneering, looking to the place where the ninety-nine heavy limitless is. Other Zuxian are also staring at the area, and their eyes seem to be burning.


    All the time, they want to invade that area, wash away the humiliation of their ancestors, and set foot on the ninety-nine infinite of foreign lands.


    Looking at the fiery eyes of many ancestral immortals, ye tianpingjing said: "don''t worry, that day won''t be long. I''ll go to the ancient origin of Kyushu and bring out some of the supreme martial arts handed down by your ancestors. Wuzu and tianlongshi tribe should also have nirvana.


    When you reach the level of stone man, heaven and man, you will naturally sweep the sky and the earth, and it will not take much effort to sweep away foreign lands. "


    Speaking of this, ye Tian''s eyes gradually become majestic, just like the gods above the Ninth Heaven, looking at the group of fiery ancestors: "gentlemen, work hard! Our journey is not the smiling world. The Xingcheng sea has been trampled by us. Our journey is the sky and the world, waiting for you to stand side by side with me. "


    "Found it!"


    The rumbling sound of heaven is spreading in the immortal court. The figure sitting on the highest throne has disappeared. Only the eyes of a group of ancestors are shining.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The terrible storm blew across the earth, making a shrill and terrible roar, like a chariot propelled by the strongest giant, and the whole world rumbled over the vast earth.


    The bloody setting sun floats between heaven and earth, which makes people feel extremely sad and terrible.


    The black storm, like a terrible wave in the sea, swept through the sky and the earth, like one ancestral dragon after another, in which there was a terrible immortal power left. It was the most terrible battle in the era that survived.


    The horizon is full of that kind of black storm, its speed is incomparably fast, swept the world in an instant.


    Everywhere is desolate and broken breath, the destructive power makes Ye Tian secretly surprised, that kind of power has reached the immortal level, is a kind of extremely terrible power.


    The earth is desolate and dilapidated, just like the abyss in the world after he became an immortal. Even this world is more desolate, without any vitality.


    This is a world that has long fallen into a dead silence. The most terrible battle broke out here in the era."Is the place of crime and chaos the origin of Kyushu? It''s a pity that it has fallen to such a level. "


    Ye Tian can''t help shaking his head and sighing. When the strongest in heaven and earth disappear in the era, only this desolate and lonely earth has witnessed their strongest figure.


    Ye Tian quietly walks on this land, without the immortal power of Imperial Envoys. He quietly savors the breath of the most powerful people in Kyushu, and feels the traces of their battles.


    On the battlefield, there is a terrible immortal power rising at any time, but it can''t hurt him at all. Ye Tian is the only one walking on the lonely and broken earth. It seems that he is the only living creature left in the whole world.


    The bloody sunset sank into the horizon, and the world fell into darkness in an instant, but this was not the end. Soon there were three bloody moons rising from the sky, and the bloody brilliance enveloped the whole earth, giving people a sense of evil.


    With the appearance of three strange moons, a burst of sad songs came from the center of the continent, strange and evil.


    Even ye Tian''s cultivation felt an inexplicable call, and his soul seemed to leave his body. However, with Ye Tian''s Xuangong running, the discomfort disappeared for a moment. Even so, ye Tian was surprised.


    "Those who can touch my soul when the era falls here are really terrible and powerful.


    But this wave also reveals your position, calling all creatures to gather towards you, and when the character of the era is not dead? "


    Ye Tianyi turns with his thoughts. The world fluctuates like water. In an instant, he tears the world and comes to where it is.


    In that place, the sky is full of blood, and there are even countless ghosts in the rising sun, from which the sad song comes out.


    "Is such a terrible blood light formed by the fall of millions of creatures?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help shrinking his eyes when he looked at the blood pupil. Only in the abyss world of the era did he see such terrible things. There are more than hundreds of millions of dead creatures here, and endless complaining spirits gather here to form a terrible ripple.


    "Chi!"


    A ring of immortals rises from the bottom of Ye Tian''s feet, and all the blood light is drained away. In the deepest part of the blood light, a grand hall stands majestically. Even if the world has been broken into such a shape and hundreds of millions of people have died, the grand hall still does not collapse and is protected by the supreme power.


    "Boom...!"


    The endless blood light madly impacts the immortal ring on Ye Tian, but it is ruled out by a soft force, so the blood light is purified after meeting him, and there are thousands of creatures in it, no longer resentful and vicious, but with a smile into nothingness.


    "When the origin of Jiyuan Kyushu was defeated, these blood vessels were the people of Jiyuan! How sad it is to be reduced to such a level


    Even if ye Tian''s mind is moved, there is no good or bad in the world war. The winner has everything. The loser will sink forever and become endless blood light. He will linger in endless resentment. He will curse here forever, but he has no ability.


    Just turn this area into a terrible abyss of evil. Any living creature who comes here will die unless it is the blood of Kyushu.


    Even the descendants of Kyushu came here without recognition, they still had to die, and it was difficult to go to the deepest.


    "It''s really a powerful force. It''s a pity that it''s gone!"


    Ye Tian stares at the grand hall. He has the blood breath of the most powerful ancient people in Kyushu. It is this unique breath that makes him get the recognition of the hall and walk freely in it.


    Otherwise, although he had great power to break all this, when the era of stone man, the inheritance of heaven and man would certainly not be obtained.


    The gentle Xianli wave continues all the time, and the elegy, if there is no, makes people''s hearts feel sad and covered with dust.


    "Great power


    When staring at the inside of the hall, ye Tian''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking. Through the half open and half closed door of the hall, he saw one piece of broken stones floating.


    After staying in this world for so long, he can clearly recognize that those broken stones are not the losers who evolved into stone man and heaven man, but the unparalleled stones left behind after real success.


    That kind of stone is so strong that it can be called immortal. As long as it succeeds, it can block the past and the future. Standing on the river of time is the most terrible existence.


    But at this moment, the stone man heaven and man are broken, and the broken stone man head is floating in the nothingness, which shows the most terrible battle in the era.


    In a hurry, ye Tiandu saw the broken heads of two stone men. It can be imagined that the number of stone men who participated in the war in the era was far more than that.The sad song suddenly stops, and it seems that ye Tian feels the blood of LV Buxiang Yu and others on his body. There are several spirits'' sad and heroic voices in the world.


    "How can our world be a place of crime?"


    "Our people will not be sinners!"


    "No! We are defeated all day long, but the final battle will take place before our ultimate treasure is finished. I have regrets in my heart! "


    The grand hall is like a round of sun, casting down endless brilliance, but in an instant, the sky and the earth fall into darkness

 Chapter 948

    "If we go on like this, Kyushu will certainly become the most terrible existence. Our strength may not be able to obliterate them."


    The supreme ancestor was deliberating in secret, with a light sadness in his heart.


    "No harm!"


    In the deepest part of the cold and darkness, the nameless place, there is a terrible recovery of existence, and the cold immortal thoughts come out.


    "Ancestors, have you recovered?"


    The status of this terrible figure in the foreign land is obviously very high, and both of them are very happy and respectful.


    "I have recovered for a long time. Let the so-called Kyushu continue to grow! The supreme heaven and man have already understood the reality of that world. They have only one strongest heaven and man. Once the heaven and man in our world attack, they will be captured by hand. "


    "The reason why we don''t do it now is just to let the world continue to grow and wait until the fruit is mature enough to win it at one stroke, so as to lay an indelible foundation for our world and even compete with the Honghuang heaven."


    The cold voice soon fell silent again, but the three supreme ancestors were all happy, and there was no previous uneasiness and fear.


    Kyushu, Taiping


    Today''s Kyushu has long been quite different. The peak of Lingshan mountain can''t be seen at a glance. Even the Wuling strongmen can''t see the scene above the peak of Lingshan mountain.


    The endless gathering of light friars in the era seems to be a grand gathering.


    The square of the world Dharma array is boundless, but it is still full of people. What makes people realize is the constant excitement and uneasiness.


    Every friar with a smile, with excitement and uneasiness, seems to be facing the greatest turning point in his life.


    "Brother, which major are you going to apply for? I think the Buddhas in the West are very good. I feel that they are predestined with them. "


    A big man with square face and big ears, a face full of flesh, a head full of black hair flying, looks rough and tough, not like a monk, more like a butcher.


    "Well, I think grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng is very good. Yin Yang Taiji is unparalleled in the world. He even collided with a supreme ancestor immortal in the frontier war without any injury, so he retreated all over the body, and his defense is unparalleled in the world."


    A friar, who looks like Pan an and whose appearance is enough to make many beautiful women in the ages ashamed, spoke. He was dressed in black, with a jade pendant on his waist and a long sword hanging on the left side of his belt. He looked extraordinary. He should be a noble son from a certain aristocratic family.


    "Hum, father Sanfeng is not only an unparalleled defender in the world, but also no one who attacks Zuxian is more powerful than him. He uses his own strength to fight, and even takes his own strength to crack the sky and the earth. The stronger the opponent is, the stronger his attack will be. It can be said that it is the most extreme inheritance."


    A spiritual priest of the Qing Dynasty opened his mouth with anger. He had nothing but a spiritual robe. He had no spiritual light on his body. He was obviously a monk in a dilemma.


    The son of the noble tribe, who was born in the next family, was full of spirit and everything. But standing there naturally made people angry, and he was the object of envy and jealousy of countless monks.


    "Patriarch Sanfeng''s attack power is really unparalleled in the world when he encounters a powerful opponent. He even killed the top figures of Zuxian liuchongtian with Taiji sword. However, compared with Xiang Yu, the peerless overlord, and flying generals like Lu Buju and Chitu, the attack is somewhat inferior."


    "How can it be compared like this? Those military immortal figures who are unique in the hegemonic spirit are all the supreme figures who used to attack the strong with weakness and beat the ancestral immortal jiuchongtian at a low level. That''s what we admire. "


    Another young man chimed in, his eyes full of longing.


    "It''s a pity that these most terrible military immortal level figures have never collided. General Yue''s army sweeps the most powerful forces in foreign countries, and Xiang''s army never loses. Even if they meet the most cruel and terrible opponents, they can fight bloody battles to the last moment. General Lu can''t fight against them by riding alone and crossing the eight wastelands!"


    When it comes to the most legendary figures in Kyushu, all the friars are beaming with pride on their faces.


    A beautiful young friar in the era looked at the portrait of Zhao Yun hanging at the entrance of the college with a full face of adoration. Even her eyes turned into little stars and a flower crazy spirit: "what I admire most is general Zhao, who shot one person at a time like a dragon, cutting through millions of foreign friars, With Zhao Jiajun, I lost a piece of mainland in Kyushu era.


    He wrote the Immortal Story of invincibility, not to mention that he once rode alone in a foreign land nine in and nine out, and the reputation of Zhao Zilong, a black colt and silver spear, spread all over the world. "


    "On the contrary, I think that general Lu is more powerful. The red rabbit is unique in the world. Lu Bu is one of the people, and the red rabbit is one of the horses. He has been in a foreign land for hundreds of years and has never met any rival. No Zuxian is his enemy. His reputation is also unique in the world."Another beautiful woman also opened her mouth. When it comes to this topic, women always have more words.


    "There''s no match for batian talents!"


    Several male friars looked at each other, but they were helpless. When they met the general''s fans, there was nothing they could do.


    However, this kind of situation is very common in Kyushu. Many men are determined to be as powerful as those generals, while many beautiful women are concerned with those generals. There are strong support teams behind every general, including top beauties.


    After so many sister gags, several friars, who were not looking at each other in the right way, found a common topic and looked at each other helplessly. They all laughed.


    "Brother, are you really going to worship Buddhism? Now Buddhism is in a mess. The spirits of the sixth patriarch of Buddhism and Buddha are different. In addition to the Dharma, which is passed on outside the religion, it''s a mess.


    The top figures of Buddhism appeared one after another, and their spiritual paths were completely different. Therefore, the disciples often argued, but they were not as peaceful as the Lingjia. "


    The noble young master, who is more beautiful than pan an, has good manners and elegant temperament. He introduced Buddhism to several monks in detail, showing his profound knowledge and good family education.


    The big man with a face full of flesh had some tangles on his face. He wanted to worship Buddhism. Naturally, he was clear about these situations. Seeing that several other characters were watching him, he hesitated for a moment and said, "actually, I know the situation of Buddhism, and I once thought about worshiping Buddhism.


    It''s just that the spirit gate is too ethereal, not to mention Laozi, who can''t see the head and tail of the Immortal Dragon, or Zhuang Gong, who can''t see it. Zhong Lu''s successor is even more elusive. He is only a Taiji spirit man who has spread the great spirit in the world, and the entrance examination is extremely strict. I have no choice but to make such a plan! "


    "Why don''t you consider joining some generals? The generals who practice the military array never care about their birth history, and there is no distinction between high and low. As long as they dare to fight, they will be able to improve quickly. "


    The little wizard also spoke.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    The great man of the middle age explained, "in this century, Taiping college has opened a convenient door. No matter how high or low, whether the cultivation is strong or weak, as long as you can pass the college examination, you can be recruited as a student. It is undoubtedly a blessing for the majority of casual practitioners.


    Everyone is on the same starting line. The influence of the top sects of the family has been reduced to the weakest. However, there is no definite fairness in the world. Everything needs to be fought by itself. "


    "Yes


    The bitter spirit of the strong man with a face of flesh: "after so many years of exploration, I have already known the consequences of worshiping many masters.


    The generals of the main battle faction are the most warlike, and they are promoted the most quickly. They have a great reputation in the war with foreign countries, and they do not stick to any one style.


    However, their battle damage rate is the highest, reaching 62%. This figure is only stabilized with the help of the peerless Xiantong, the master of Xianting. Without the peerless Xiantong, the heaven eater, the battle damage rate may be close to 100%


    "What?"


    The friars around all looked shocked and couldn''t believe the news. Even the group of beautiful friars who had been arguing about it stopped.


    "How can it be? General Zhao Zilong is the one who loves his soldiers the most. Everyone says that he treats his soldiers like a son. He has no partiality and is the most upright and peaceful. "


    A beautiful friar retorts, obviously does not like this kind of criticism of their own idols.


    "Alas! Which general is not a soldier like son? "


    Ginger butcher dog with a face full of meat rarely showed a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Every general has ever stood in the way of his own soldiers, otherwise they would not have such high prestige among them, and countless people would have fought for their lives."


    Jiang Tugou''s face was full of sorrow, but he also had pride and pride. He watched several monks who agreed with him continue to work: "but this can''t change the huge gap between them. Why did General Zhao Zilong kill nine in and nine out in a foreign land?"


    Jiang Tugou scanned the friars around him, and everyone was waiting for him to speak.


    "Because his army was scattered, his nine armies were scattered in foreign lands and surrounded by endless armies, so he rode back to the foreign lands alone and brought them back with all kinds of injuries."


    "Although most of the soldiers have become a cold corpse, he still goes back without hesitation. His sentence has been circulated among the generals today:" born in Kyushu, die in Kyushu ghost, you can''t let them bury their bones in another land. "This is basically the consensus of many military immortals, and it has been silently observed by all.""How could that be? As far as I know, many military immortals have their own half ancestors. All of their strongest guards are half immortals. It''s even rumored that Xiang Yu and Lu Bu have their own supreme guards at the level of ancestral immortals. Taiping University vigorously publicizes their inheritance. Why is that so? "


    The young man of that aristocratic family was stunned and obviously didn''t know such news.


    "It''s true that the most bloody men in Kyushu have joined the army immortal team, but they are also the ones who died the most."

 Chapter 949

    The muscles on Jiang Tugou''s face twitched slightly. It seemed that he thought of something bad. He took a deep breath and calmed down before he continued: "my three brothers followed the steps of the hegemon Xiang Yu. Two of them died in the bloody battle of a foreign land. Only one of them survived. Now he is the zenith of the Ninth Heaven."


    "I wanted to follow in the footsteps of the tyrants, but my parents resolutely refused to let me join the army again, so I had to go to lingzu. Although the fighting there was equally fierce, it was peaceful for those generals."


    "I''m sorry, we are so abrupt. I don''t know that Ling is the home of heroes."


    Several friars were silent and solemnly saluted Jiang Tugou. Originally, some of them looked down upon this big man and wanted to go to lingzu''s house. After knowing the inner story of lingzu, they could not help but feel a sense of respect.


    "No harm, no harm. To tell you the truth, the army immortals are extremely good to the soldiers. I even heard my third brother say that the overlord even slaughtered the ancestral immortals of foreign lands and integrated the endless essence into their strongest guards with holy sacrifice."


    "Although they don''t understand the level of ancestral immortals, and they don''t know much about the universe, they can fight against them head-on with the endless cultivation of ancestral Immortals'' essence and Qi, and even reach the level of ancestral Immortals'' body."


    "Lin Chen, who swept the enemy with the solar term, has reached such a level. The golden lion, heaven and man, and the most outstanding immortal lanruo in the millennium are the most popular figures, but they are certainly not the only ones. Among the several generals who have reached this level, they are fighting silently, unknown to outsiders."


    Jiang Tugou looks forward to Xiang Yu''s bravery school, but he has to turn his head and stare at Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji school.


    "As far as I know, yingbu, the first fierce general under Xiang Yu, is a war ancestor. The heart immortal has been tempered to the Ninth Heaven of the half ancestor, and the body has already entered the path of the ancestral immortal. He even tore a ancestral immortal in the front of the battlefield."


    In any case, Kyushu is advancing in an orderly way, and generation after generation of heroes have emerged on the battlefield.


    Ye Tian, who is above the thirty-three heaven, looks down on everything. There are hundreds of immortal positions in his immortal court. They are all the supreme figures who have stepped into the ancestral immortal road or possessed the ancestral immortal level combat power.


    Under the holy sacrifice, the most climax figures have reached the summit of Zuxian. There are more than a dozen people who can understand the six pairs of stone figures carved by heaven and man, and they have reached the summit of Zuxian''s Taoism.


    However, they have not yet chosen which spiritual path they want to take. They have seen the grand world of the abyss, and then look at the unique mysterious method of Tianbei in this world. Several of the most prominent figures want to walk out of their own spiritual path, and they are not willing to walk along the spiritual path of their predecessors.


    Ye Tian''s eyes swept past the top of the elite. Instead of staying, he directly focused on the battlefield of foreign lands and Kyushu.


    "Kill! Shed the last drop of blood and wash away the shame of the past. "


    "It''s my honor to be a man and splash blood on the battlefield."


    "The Lord of Xianting has given me a chance to kill countless foreign characters to show the blood of my Kyushu man."


    One spirit after another roared through the sky, and at the same time, there were some top foreign strong men roaring. The top strong men spoke in inexplicable words, which made the foreign friars roar and their morale soared.


    One spirit after another, the magic extended to the whole battlefield, and there was brilliant light and rain all the time. The battlefield completely became a flesh and blood quagmire. Anyone who fought here for three days could be called a veteran, and his skills would be honed to the top.


    The most exciting thing in the battlefield is a black army. They are all covered with black scales and speechless. All the foreign armies fall silently when they encounter them. They are like an indestructible tide and move forward smoothly. No one is their opponent. That is the army of killing immortals.


    On the other side, Xiang Yu''s army was black and red. They were like an invincible Li. Wu zhuiju was the strongest general on it. Under one shot, no one could defeat him.


    There was even an exotic Zuxian standing in front of him, but he was provoked by a gun and burst into pieces in nothingness, which made countless friars in Kyushu cheer.


    On the other side, Lu Bu is a black and blue camp. They attack in the direction of foreign resistance. They are the place where most of the terrible people gather. However, they keep on going. A red sky foal sweeps all the strong people in the ancestral immortal level.


    Before the rise of the army immortals, the highest point in Kyushu, no friars ever thought of using endless friars to unite into an army and use Zuxian as the blade to sweep the four directions and eight wastelands.


    The battle between them is often a challenge for Zuxian alone. When Zuxian is defeated, everything is empty. No one ever thought that someone would kill Zuxian with his accomplishments. It''s like a dream.The dream was first realized in the Yue army. The unknown army had no reputation in the battlefield at first. Compared with the powerful hegemon and Lu Bu, the Yue army was too low-key.


    What let them know is that in a battlefield without Yue Fei, this army killed a Zuxian at the cost of 30% of the war damage, which was in the middle of the war between Kyushu and foreign countries.


    Since then, foreign countries have started to form their own army and continue to learn the tactics of Kyushu. Although they retreated step by step and failed step by step, they suffered a great loss in the face of Kyushu''s top military immortals who bred countless generations.


    However, the tribes that can stand at the top of the world are never ordinary. In the 60th century, terrible characters emerged among them, and the platoon can also fight against the most extreme characters.


    I don''t know how they competed for the spirit, but they were so terrible that they were able to discuss the spirit with the grandson, the forefather of all the art of war.


    Although there is a lack of grasp of the details of the battlefield, in terms of the overall situation, foreign countries are not inferior to Kyushu.


    An immortal in a foreign land gave out a terrible roar. Nothingness broke up, and terrible cracks, such as the sound of water, swept in the direction of the Yue army.


    With the light of flowing water, a black gun pointed obliquely, Yue Fei took the lead and carried most of the waves. The rest of the waves were evenly distributed to the array. It only made tens of thousands of soldiers spit blood, which did not damage their origin. This is the power of the array.


    Yue Fei a violent drink, the army endless soldiers also violent drink, the vast and endless power, crazy into Yue Fei''s body, his gun burst out endless immortal, a shot of the sun and the moon, boom! However, in front of a Zuxian blow up in the air.


    The majestic and unimaginable essence turned into raindrops and merged into the Red Army. As soon as all the soldiers were immortal, Yue Fei''s eyes lit up, and all the injuries in his body recovered in this baptism.


    A stronger roar sounded on the battlefield, the Red Army roared! But forward, step on the vein of nothingness, crazy forward attack.


    The endless army of foreign lands is also roaring. The frontal battle starts in an instant, with endless blood and flying. After the army, there is only a piece of flesh and blood on the earth.


    The two armies were speechless and lost their heads in silence. They fought together again. Compared with foreign countries, the friars in Kyushu were lower, and the friars who came to Kyushu should die more.


    But with Ye Tian''s heaven eating and earth eating Xiantong, the number of Kyushu falling on the battlefield is a little less, and the war damage between Kyushu and foreign countries is close to one to three.


    As long as they don''t die on the spot, they will be covered by endless light and rain, and directly recover.


    The terrible bloody battle lasted nine days and nine nights. After the endless friars in Kyushu were exhausted, a new army entered the battlefield, and the original team was replaced.


    Although there is no injury on the body, the soldiers who come down from the battlefield are extremely tired. There are special personnel to provide them with medicine to recover the spirits, but they still need more time to rest and feel.


    This is the experience summed up by countless top figures in constant bloody battles. A period of rest will make it easier for them to break through.


    "Don''t the stone people of the foreign land still fight? How I hope to forge the eternal light with the immortal spirits of stone man, heaven and man, and cultivate the top immortal tools


    Ye Tian, who is on the top of the thirty-three heaven, has been quietly understanding all kinds of immortals. At the moment, his eyes are quiet and staring at the direction of the foreign land.


    Ninety nine Wuji is the one he stares at for the longest time. He constantly stares at the deepest part of ninety-nine Wuji, and his heart is constantly restless, eager to seek the first World War.


    All kinds of situations in foreign battlefields made him hot blooded and impulsive.


    It''s a pity that all the people in this world, especially the stone man, heaven and man, are better than anyone else, and they don''t know everything.


    Once a stone man, heaven and man are allowed to leave, there will be no peace in the foreign land. This is not like Zuxian. Even the characters at the top of Zuxian are just a matter of thinking.


    Stone man, heaven and man can be different. A stone man, heaven and man, who is determined to fight guerrillas, will surely be able to grind one side of the world to collapse.


    "There are many stone people in Honghuang Tianjie, but now is not a good opportunity. I don''t want to enter Honghuang Tianjie directly."


    Ye Tian''s eyes twinkle and he is thinking about all kinds of problems.


    When another stone man in Kyushu survived, this was the foundation of Kyushu''s survival. The stone man was Pangu, who was the most wonderful man.


    "Pangu!"


    Ye Tian heard the name for a long time and felt a strong shock. No matter which world it is, Pangu stands for power and the strongest.Pangu in this world is naturally the strongest in the flood and famine period, but he chose to go back to Nirvana and return to the world, setting up the earth shaking situation, and wanted to catch all the God level strong

 Chapter 950

    According to Ye Tian''s current reaction, the God level strong man is probably the strongest person in the realm of heaven and man.


    Only such a person can be strong enough to exceed the limit of the world, can''t survive in the world, and can easily kill one stone man after another. It''s an incredible power in the world and the greatest miracle.


    In hundreds of millions of years, one big world after another collapsed, and the arrogant and talented people were disillusioned like rain. It took endless years to give birth to several gods. The most abundant years of gods were the terrible times when the world was opened up and rules were born.


    In such an era, even Pangu was challenged, and the most powerful gods such as Pangu, Nuwa, three gods and five gods had to lay out a plan to catch all the gods. We can imagine how terrible the characters were.


    In the original history, there are few records about the battle of God. Only at the end of the world, the most terrible war of God broke out.


    One big world after another was destroyed by those gods, and almost all the worlds were destroyed by their fighting. They could even forcibly integrate the worlds into one, just to build a world that could carry their endless immortal power.


    Pangu, Nuwa, the three gods and five gods, etc. the powerful lay out countless eras. They first split themselves, and then after endless years, they pit all the gods into the one true world and burn themselves. At the same time, with the help of the powerful of the endless world, they can catch all the gods.


    It is an indisputable fact that no matter how strong the stone man, heaven and man are, they can''t fight with the God.


    "I really want to have a big fight with the gods. Unfortunately, I haven''t been sublimated to the utmost. I can''t bear the sight when I meet the gods. The gap between me and them can''t be calculated by spirit. I need to sublimate to the utmost."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are shining to the extreme. In these eras, the holy sacrifice is integrated into the heaven and earth, and one big world after another is burned and integrated into his own body, making up for the defects caused by the rapid breakthrough.


    As for eating heaven and earth, the immortal was sublimated by him, and had incredible power.


    "I really want to sacrifice Honghuang heaven completely. That will definitely make me break through to the next level."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are so bright that the world collapses and the universe subsides.


    Whenever this idea arises, he has an uncontrollable impulse to fight with unparalleled combat power to the end of the world, destroy many enemies, and sublimate in the most crazy war.


    "No, not yet. We need to wait! Kyushu is not strong enough to walk out of the stone man, heaven and man. If you directly sacrifice the Honghuang heaven, there will be a terrible opponent. I''m not enough, not enough! "


    For a long time, ye Tiancai calmed his restless heart. Endless immortal light surrounded his body. One side of the grand world was burning. The endless essence was divided into two parts. One spirit was integrated into the Kyushu world, and the other spirit flew into his body, which made his whole body bright and crystal clear.


    "Wait for the cruel God. I think she is also interested in the supreme law that runs through the past, the future and the present in this world. Cheng Haonan and pingru are on the verge of transformation. With the support of these three immortal strongmen, it should not be a problem to sweep the top strongmen in this world, and it should be!"


    Ye Tian turns his head to see Wuzu around him. The huge essence of burning the world flies into Wuzu''s body and makes his body rise madly.


    As a warrior, Wuzu is pure to the extreme, and the flesh body and Yuanxian are promoted together, which is promoted to the limit by Ye Tian in a completely unscientific way.


    He wants to shorten the time for Wuzu to break through to the stone man, heaven and man, and gather enough stone man, heaven and man in the shortest time to sweep everything.


    "What we need now is to wait. As long as we can kill a few stone men, heaven and man, we can directly and forcibly cultivate the battle body of stone men, heaven and man. But there is a great God in the real world. As long as we can forcibly upgrade the physical bodies of Ye fan, void body and others to the realm of immortals, I am confident that we can sweep all of them."


    Just like the eyes of the peerless immortal sword are closed again, ye Tian looks into the real world again. Cheng Haonan and Heping Ru fall into a deep sleep. Both of them are the supreme figures who have reached the level of anti heaven. After they have honed their bodies to the state of the great God in the abyss world, they begin Nirvana and have been sleeping for a century.


    Look at their breath. I think it will break through soon.


    The eyes turned and looked at the supreme battlefield, in which there was still blood flowing at the level of the great God. A god butterfly flapped its wings and directly flew a holy fetus who had been sublimed to the utmost. The crystal clear blood of the Holy Spirit was flowing, which made the supreme battlefield even more terrible.


    After years of training, the legendary god butterfly, who can compete with the ten evils, has finally risen to the level of the great God. It even once flew into the abyss world, suppressed an era, and composed the legend of the great God of the God butterfly.


    This amazing butterfly comes from behind and is no inferior to anyone. It rises in the supreme battlefield and even dares to fight against the void. It has the power of Gaia.The real world is the best and the most terrible environment.


    In ancient times, the great gods did not meet each other. No matter how amazing the understanding is, one can only slowly appreciate the loneliness of the ages, and compare the brand of the great God in the middle of time and before.


    Today is the most glorious era. The great gods can coexist. As a terrible person who survived from the abyss, every great God cherishes this era.


    "I always want to ask whether there are heaven and man among the great gods? The great God is the strongest in the world, but I hope to have enemies. What a beautiful time it is today. "


    The nihilistic God stares at nihilism. The nihilistic mirror beside him is stained with the blood of the great God and the ancient god. At this time, it is burning and bright, and there is already a hazy immortal light blooming.


    Before he became a God, the spirit of nihilistic God could not be the strongest, but nihilistic God was indeed the most terrible person in the era. He fought against undead mountain and destroyed one ancient god after another.


    Like the Hengyu God, its light did not bloom in the universe, but obscurely blocked the forbidden area and did not let the dark turmoil break out.


    When he came into contact with the spirit fruit of the era, he could also be called Xiannong. He was extremely terrible. He even fought with Ye Fan in the supreme battlefield and fought with Xianhuang, the descendant of the immortal God.


    At the level of the great God, all kinds of blood talents are not important, everything stands at the same starting point.


    In addition to the most powerful constitutions such as void body, congenital holy body, spiritual fetus and Xianhuang, there is no strongest existence.


    "I want to undergo a transformation. If I can''t go any further, I can''t compete with the most high-ranking figures in the battlefield. I want nirvana."


    Xiaoyao Tianwei says to himself that this figure who once robbed an ancient god has been in the real world for so many times, and finally succeeded in cutting off the body and achieving perfection again.


    In the last battle of the era, he sublimed to the utmost, and had a higher understanding of the secret of Xingzi. Even ye Tian didn''t expect that he would carry out Nirvana at the level of great God before everyone else on the battlefield.


    "That''s good. The great God doesn''t need to go to the end of his life and realize Nirvana after the eternal loneliness of life. Let me see what kind of spiritual path you will take?"


    After forging the nine step ladder, ye Tian is at a special node. At first, he only has two steps to climb to the top in one step, which is not really perfect. Now, he is already a kind of top. He still needs a top battle and the support of endless energy to take him to the next level.


    "The world is still not strong enough, the fault of the strong is too big."


    When he saw hundreds of millions of creatures in the real world, ye Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    Even in the greatest world, there are many living beings. It is impossible that all of them are immortals. Hundreds of millions of mortals live and multiply on one life planet after another. The endless characters brought by the abyss world live and multiply very fast. Every life ancient star has the figure of living beings.


    But there are still not many strong people who can walk in the starry sky, there are not many disputes in the real world, and there are not many motivations for hundreds of millions of creatures to practice.


    There are not many creatures willing to go into the abyss universe. Few people have entered the abyss universe in the past hundred years. Moreover, because of the cruelty of the abyss world, there is no way to go out of the abyss universe without becoming a great God. In countless times, I don''t know how much pride has been buried.


    The abyss universe has the support of Ye Tian, but there is no need to worry about the lack of essence. However, the birth of the strong also takes time, and it is impossible to have the most terrible pride fighting all the time.


    The conditions for promotion to a great God are too harsh. Without the fall of a million great heroes, it is impossible to give birth to a great God.


    Qi Yun, blood, talent and qualification will eliminate countless people.


    After gazing at the hundreds of millions of living beings in the real world for a long time, ye Tian lost his voice and laughed again. "There are enough disputes in the world. All the worlds are in a chaotic battle. It''s rare to have such a pure land. Since you don''t want to dispute, then calm down!"


    "It''s enough to have the strongest heroes in all heaven and all world to fight and protect you silently. Why should ordinary people like you join in the strongest battlefield? The world is too cruel. Let''s keep such a pure land


    Ye Tian stayed on top of the 33rd heaven for a hundred years. At the peak of the era, Renjie became more and more terrible. Hundreds of Renjie who had traveled in the abyss universe had reached the Ninth Heaven of Zuxian. It is certainly not enough to kill the ancestral immortal energy of foreign lands.


    Ye Tian burned dozens of big worlds for them, and even went deep into the world of death. He moved dozens of dying cities, turning the top ones who failed to walk the stone road into essence, and integrating them into their bodies, which made Kyushu''s profound and unimaginable.


    But here is the limit, want to really out of the stone spirit Road, no one can help.Even the new generation of Kyushu are all stuck in the Ninth Heaven of the half ancestor. Their physical bodies have reached the level of zhanzu, and they can fight with Zuxian head-on, but the defect of fast improvement of cultivation has finally been revealed

 Chapter 951

    No one has enough understanding of the universe. The realm of mind can only be stuck at the level of the half ancestor. It takes enough time to sharpen.


    In this regard, ye Tian can''t give too much help. Unless he is a person with amazing talent who makes him feel good, he will put him into the abyss universe and let them understand it in a world like the abyss universe.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few such figures. So far, ye Tian has only come to lanruo, Linchen and Keke once, so that they can break through to Zuxian and become the leaders of the new generation.


    "Wuzu has reached the limit. He can break through it in about another ten years. Cheng Haonan''s peace has revived, and the ruthless God is perfect. Standing on the same level as me, I think the final war is not far away. Old man, it''s time for another war."


    Ye Tian rubs the eternal clock, shining in his eyes, as if to see one stone man after another. The most cruel battle is not far away.


    "Dang!"


    The eternal bell vibrates long, in which the immortal appears clearly, similar to Ye Tian''s appearance. There is a terrible immortal thought, only one word.


    "Fight


    The voice is clear, shaking nine days and ten places, flying through 33 heavy days, directly to the battlefield of Kyushu and foreign lands.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    Kyushu friars don''t know why, blood boiling, whole body Qi and blood heavy days, crazy roar, kill to foreign land.


    The silent collapse of the supreme ancestor of a foreign land, who was in charge of the war, made the foreign land roar, but no one appeared after all.


    "I''ve been avoiding the war, but it''s inevitable after all!"


    Ye Tian is crying when he looks at the bloody rain of a foreign land. It''s heaven and earth crying for the fall of a supreme immortal. There is no fluctuation. Only a pair of cold eyes are shining.


    "Newspaper, Yue''s army has gathered and can attack at any time!"


    "Bao, Xiang''s army has gathered and can attack at any time!"


    "Newspaper, after the camp has gathered, you can attack at any time!"


    "Newspaper! Old Qin army


    The battlefield of foreign lands and Kyushu is rarely in silence, and the cruel flesh and blood quagmire has not been opened, but all the great figures of foreign lands are silent, feeling a terrible depression.


    Kyushu''s army gathered in silence, did not attack as usual, but the most terrible figures have appeared.


    Xiang Yu, the most powerful man in the world, Zhao Zilong, the nine in and nine out black colt and silver spear, Lu Bu in human and Lu Bu in red rabbit


    These climax figures have rarely appeared in the battlefield in recent years, and they are often single person. They have never gathered so neatly.


    Even the dullest of the alien world felt the restlessness in the air.


    The characters in Kyushu are quiet, such as Zhang Sanfeng, Shi Zhixuan, Ximen chuixue, who is dressed in black and looks peerless. His face is flat, and he has a big black iron sword on his back


    There are foreign top figures quietly counting, Kyushu''s most top adults are all here, except Wuzu, who is the most ferocious bully, All the common characters in the legend appear on the battlefield.


    Everyone''s face was indifferent, and the terrible array formed one after another. The celestial light made people unable to open their eyes. If the battlefield had not been reinforced, I don''t know how many times, the battlefield would have collapsed.


    "Ouch!"


    Ten ancestral dragons roar and drag a chariot down from the thirty-three heaven. This is the dragon heaven man of the era. When the ancestral dragons don''t meet each other, there will never be ten ancestral dragons in the world.


    However, ye Tian changed the curse of the Dragon tribe''s ancestors who didn''t meet each other with great magic power. He constantly strengthened the great potential of the Dragon tribe, and used extremely anti heaven means to change the life of the Dragon tribe, creating the strongest scene.


    Among the nine ZuLong, there is a strange real dragon with golden scales. It is slightly different from ZuLong, but it is undoubtedly more terrible. Longwei makes people tremble far away, and even Zuxian dare not look directly at it.


    "No one has ever been able to pull a cart like this. How can there be such a person in the world?"


    "In the middle, there is a ZuLong who has reached the realm of the supreme ancestor immortal, and there is even a difference between his blood and that of the ZuLong, which is so terrible."


    "This is the beginning of the war. The final war is about to begin. Kyushu is finally going to attack us completely."


    The lips of the top figures in foreign countries are trembling. In these wars with Kyushu, they have already realized the horror of the Kyushu army.


    Today''s Kyushu is no longer an era where they can take whatever they want. It''s not a civilization where they can experiment and destroy at will. It''s a most terrible opponent.Some of the oldest people in foreign lands have already thought of Kyushu as the peak of the era. It''s a top world juxtaposed with Honghuang heaven. If they go back to the era, who are their rivals every day?


    "Will the most terrible era ever come again? When the era of our world and Kyushu war let Honghuang Tianjie shocked, and now to come again? "


    "When the era of our world with ninety-nine stone steps can crush a stone man, heaven and man, destroy the hope of the rise of Kyushu, and now we can once again destroy the so-called Lord of Xianting."


    There are old people muttering to themselves, but even they don''t have much confidence in the future battle.


    After hundreds of years of fighting with Kyushu, the most terrible figures have emerged among them. However, because of Xiantong, the war damage of Kyushu has dropped again and again. At the low level, it is not very obvious. At the Zuxian level, it is particularly distressing.


    Every ancestral immortal is the essence of a civilization. The most outstanding achievement of every civilization is the ancestral immortals. The ancestral immortals are the most culmination.


    Any ancestral immortal can be immortal. Even in heaven, he is also the main force in the battle. No one knows what opportunities a ancestral immortal will have in the future and whether he will become a stone man, heaven and man.


    However, the top figures are just like mowing grass. The ancestors of Kyushu have hardly fallen in the past few years. In particular, with the help of biting the sky and eating the earth, the top 100 ancestors have been singing step by step. Only the new generation of zhanzu have fallen in Kyushu, which will never hurt Kyushu.


    "Bang!"


    A big flag rings fiercely and is held in the hands of a young man. Its big flag shakes and makes the endless starry sky begin to tremble. One big star after another falls and the starry sky trembles. Countless immortals shake and pull it and stare at the terrible big flag involuntarily.


    "That''s the complete stone man, heaven man, soldier?! How can it be? The sky is going to be broken. "


    "Why is it not a stone tool? It''s the forbidden instrument of that world. How can there be such an existence in the world?"


    "It''s flesh and blood. Is this the strongest person who can succeed on the road of the supreme immortal? Oh, my God, that Nanling is his immortal soldier. Has this spiritual road been passed


    They see three characters standing in the shaking sky, unaffected by the shaking sky.


    One is a young man with black hair, who shakes the red flag and shatters the boundless sky. The other is a woman shrouded in the boundless light.


    The woman looked at the man who kept shaking the banner of flood and famine with gentle eyes, which could make countless single dogs angry.


    At least sitting on the chariot of ten dragons, ye Tian feels a little uncomfortable. This dog food is a little uncomfortable.


    The third character is shrouded in endless light and rain. A top figure from a foreign country shows his martial arts eyes. When he sees the character''s face through the endless light and rain, he is stunned. Ling: "how? No one can rise to such a level so quickly. "


    "Supreme ancestor, what do you see? Please give me some advice for our foolish children. "


    "Wuzu, that''s Wuzu. I know it''s dark. The Lord of Xianting forces Wuzu''s body to the realm of stone man heaven and man by eating heaven and earth. This kind of hand is really amazing."


    The top man didn''t swim a wink, obviously shocked by the terrible speculation.


    I''ve never heard of the forced promotion of a half ancestor level character to zhanzu. No one has been able to promote a ancestor immortal to the flesh of a stone man, heaven and man. The energy needed to think about it makes people tremble.


    "The ultimate war is coming. Do you really think it can seal the connection between our world and heaven? We just don''t want heaven to interfere. The situation there is more chaotic. "


    On the ninety-nine stone steps, a stone man with cracks all over his body looks at the location of the four most powerful people in Kyushu coldly.


    His indifferent eyes have been staring at Wuzu, only Wuzu is not without stone man, heaven and man, is forced to this level, is the best choice for him in the state of serious injury.


    The body of the spirit figure is broken, like a dry match, without any light. It doesn''t look like the strongest stone man in heaven and earth. On the contrary, it looks like an old man in the age of wind and candle, without a trace of the strongest style.


    But he is extremely terrible. The supernatural light can see through the fog in front of Ye Tian and others, and see their faces. It is obvious that ye Tian and others are the strongest stone man.


    "Come back! Our challenge has come! "


    A huge mace appeared in the hands of Langya, with the blood of the stone man heaven and man hundreds of millions of years ago on the mace, proving the horror of the injured Stone Man heaven and man. This is the strongest man in the world who can fight against the stone man heaven and man of Kyushu origin when the era.In silence, there were three magnificent stone man, heaven and man around him. Each of them was full of flesh, and the stone man''s body was intact. They were stone man, heaven and man in the peak state.


    Every character stares at the direction of Kyushu with cold eyes, and constantly looks at Ye Tian and others with cold eyes.


    "With ninety-nine stone steps, our world is the strongest. It can be broken and reborn continuously. Who can be our enemy in the sky and on the earth?"


    Stone man, heaven and man, Lu Zhan coldly glances at Ye Tian. The ten monstrous ZuLong let him take a look more, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Wolf tooth, this is your mistake, let you look at the fate of Pangu Tianren, why Kyushu silent more than four stone Tianren you did not find?"

 Chapter 952

    A bullying stone man opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and asked about the specific situation.


    "You feel that they don''t have the breath of Kyushu. Although they have similar breath, they are totally different. I don''t know where they came from."


    Although he was seriously injured, Langya''s expression was still indifferent. He was a strong man in the same realm as several other stone people, and there was no difference between them.


    When Jiyuan just chose the best plan, he chose to keep sober and watch the Pan Gu Tianren who survived in Kyushu.


    But there is also a doubt in his deep eyes, I don''t know why there are so many strong men in the black.


    "Nanling is the strong man of Kyushu in heaven? But they have also disappeared. They should not be involved in such a battle. "


    Lu Zhan was a little confused, but his eyes became sharp gradually.


    "No matter where you come from, if you go back now, everything will disappear. If you stay, then fight for life and death!"


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Haonan directly shakes down the big flag and smashes the endless star range. The sky and the earth are falling apart and hundreds of millions of star ranges are ashes.


    The eyes of the land war were completely cold, and the stone man''s arms danced to make an unprecedented blow, which blocked the terrible blow. However, the nothingness of the fight between the two disappeared silently, and one side of the world became empty, which was obliterated by the unprecedented blow.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an opponent like you just after breaking through. Come on! My fighting blood has been boiling, immortal in one


    Cheng Haonan drinks violently, and the terrible figures of the two spirits merge into his body, which makes his fighting power soar. He shakes his hand and throws the flag of Honghuang to pingru. He directly fights with the stone man, heaven and man by virtue of his powerful physical body, and in an instant, he has a bloody battle to the top.


    "Chi!"


    Although Ping Ru is a woman, she is not inferior to any man in the aspect of bullying, and even has more courage than most men.


    She is the strongest person who can fight with the great God in the real world. Who in heaven and earth can have such courage?


    She didn''t wait for the attack of the exotic stone man, and took the lead in finding a perfect stone man, whose crystal clear palm can break the world and collide with the stone man, heaven and man.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ve been longing for this battle for a long time. Come on! Let me see if I can practice the eternal light of the stone man level. I want to see it. "


    Eternal bell boom! With the power of time and the world, it suppresses everything and destroys everything. On it, the void gushes, the dark yellow flows, the earth, water, wind and fire change, showing the greatest power of one side of the world.


    The endless immortals are disillusioned, the heaven and the earth are collapsing, and the unparalleled combat power even makes the giants of heaven tremble.


    The unparalleled seal can not stop this terrible fluctuation, the sky and the earth are shaking.


    "Hey, hey! I''ll make you doubt life and let you know how powerful the stone man with the strongest spirit is. "


    Wolf teeth gave out a cold laugh and looked at Wuzu''s body with greedy eyes. As long as he devoured the xianneng of the body, he would be able to recover from the injury directly, and would not be the match man again.


    "I''ll tear you up into a pile of stones and see what''s different from other stones!"


    Wuzu''s black hair dances all over his head. His flesh and blood seem to be made of copper and iron, shining with precious brilliance. He collides with the wolf''s teeth in the front without falling behind.


    "Kill


    Kyushu army crazy attack, attack foreign lands, although all the battle to the end of the stone man heaven and man, the battle below is just a vain, but they still attack, to bloom their own glory.


    "How can you be so powerful? Combat skills have reached their peak. No, I''ve been fighting for thousands of years


    Stone man, heaven and man are shocked, but they are not afraid at all and still forge ahead.


    "When your six great ancestors fought against our eight great ancestors in the era, you wait for five dead and one wounded, and Pangu heaven and man disappeared between heaven and earth, while there are four stone men in our world. Heaven and man disappeared from heaven and earth forever. Now the final battle starts again, and it''s time to end everything."


    The stone body of the land war is tall and straight, with the breath of incomparable monstrosity and mystery.


    By his side, there are two other top stone people, one with dreamy eyes, the other with cold and deep cold, like a scabbard sword.


    "Pangu Tianren hasn''t appeared yet. Did he die completely between heaven and earth? I have seen his remains more than once in these eras. "


    Although there are cracks all over the stone body, the corner of the wolf''s mouth is wearing a cruel and bloody smile, as if to rob people and eat.


    "Noisy! Let''s have a good fight! After becoming immortal, I haven''t met the enemy head-on. I''ve been waiting for this crazy battle for a long time. "The purple fist mark cuts through the sky, the heaven and the earth are shaking, the six spirits samsara fist collapses everything, time, the world, the past, the future, everything is displayed in that fist, which is the most powerful and terrible power.


    "Boom...!"


    The land war changed color. Even as the most extreme stone man, he didn''t dare to despise this fist. He recited strange incantations in an instant, and his hands kept marking. He had a collision with Ye Tian in the interval.


    "Dang!"


    Just as the immortal soldiers are fighting, the boundless immortal light submerges everything. In the sky, the blood of the enchanting stone man falls down, which is Soul-catching, and the eyes of countless forefathers in foreign lands change.


    "How could the ancestor be hurt? The stone man, heaven and man are already the most powerful people in this heaven and earth. How powerful is the head of Xianting who can hurt the ancestor with one blow?"


    "Is this the real strength of the head of Xianting?"


    "Nanling, are we going to lose this time?"


    No matter what kind of idea the forefathers of foreign lands are turning, a terrible war will break out in an instant.


    The battle field of the Lord of the immortal court is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. They have never seen a man who can be so strong that he can beat the strongest man in the stone man, heaven and man to retreat.


    It was a crushing battle. The land war fought desperately, but there were still cracks on the flesh, and the stone man''s blood spilled all over the world.


    The flesh of the stone man is the most powerful and terrible body in the world. However, when he meets Ye Tian''s flesh, he is defeated. He is beaten and retreats step by step, and is hurt step by step.


    "What kind of tactics are you using? Why do I feel that this is a supreme secret beyond the level of stone man, heaven and man? Nanling, you have been passed on by God? "


    Lu Zhan tried his best to shake Ye Tian open, and barely got a chance to breathe. His mind was faster than the speed of light. In an instant, he sent information to Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Go to Jiuyou hell! There''s your answer


    Ye Tian is cold and cruel. He goes all out. At the moment of fighting, a bright fairy ring rises from his body, plating a layer of gold on his body.


    His body is slender and powerful, which is in sharp contrast to the petrified body of the stone man in the foreign land. It looks like an immortal killing the demon heaven.


    "Boom...!"


    Pingru shakes the flag violently. The endless starry sky trembles and then collapses. It is like a mirror broken by violence. The sky and the earth fall into darkness completely, and billions of stars are wiped out by the flag.


    In front of him, the stone man with endless dreamlike immortal light in his eyes roared. He made a brilliant immortal rule, which ran through the long river of time. The terrible immortal light drowned everything.


    After the battle of Zhiqiang, pingru and the terrible stone man were splashed with blood. A little blood ran through the river of stars and fell into the army of foreign countries and Kyushu.


    Hundreds of ancestral immortals in Kyushu roared together, forming a terrible array of spirits, forming an indestructible shield in an instant, like a smooth stone wall, allowing the drop of blood to cross the stone wall.


    Even so, the terrible power still made millions of troops vomit blood, and hundreds of ancestral immortals were injured. The power of stone man, heaven and man is not what ancestral immortals can imagine.


    But everyone is very excited, because the drop of blood from Kyushu across the sky, boom! Suddenly, he fell into the army of a foreign land. Without any sound, he didn''t even have time to scream. Millions of foreign armies turned into ashes, and the battlefield suddenly turned black and empty. Many people''s minds were empty, staring at the completely empty world.


    All of them were wiped away by the power of stone man, heaven and man, and the nothingness disappeared, forming a terrible black hole.


    And in the center of the black hole, a drop of red agate like blood disappeared with enchanting light.


    "Roar! Later, your success made me angry. When I couldn''t find my opponent in the sky, you were not born at that time. "


    The stone man who was fighting with pingru was more and more terrible, and the boundless immortal light swept the sky and the earth.


    His face was covered with stone skin, and his whole body was full of strange light. The injured body recovered in an instant. He held the palm print in his hand and collided with Honghuang banner in the front. This unique physical body made pingru''s eyes shrink.


    In the abyss world, only the most terrible taboo characters in ancient times dare to collide with the banner of flood and famine with their body. I didn''t expect to meet such characters again in this world.


    "Interesting, more and more interesting! I''ve never killed a taboo figure. You should be punished if you wait to wipe out hundreds of millions of people in Kyushu again and again. "


    Ping Ru, who was the most gentle in nature, knew what Kyushu had experienced in the era, and then he made a move without hesitation.The bloody battle between the two on the Ninth Heaven made that area a complete vacuum, and all the armies did not dare to get close to it. There were foreign ancestors who wanted to help. Before they got close to the battlefield, they were crushed by the terrible ripples, and their bodies were completely destroyed.


    Among the nine ancient lights in Kyushu, there are a kind of hazy ripples, blocking the terrible atmosphere of war, not letting hundreds of millions of people die.


    And on the battlefield, Kyushu took the initiative.


    Ye Tian ran after a stone man and beat him violently, while Ping Ru and Cheng Haonan fought head-on with a stone man without losing the slightest advantage. The battlefield was constantly deviated by them and went deeper and deeper into the endless starry sky.


    In the war, Wuzu was the only underdog. He was only a strong man who didn''t step into the realm of stone man, heaven and man, but his physical body was so strong that it was unimaginable, and his martial arts were sublimating

 Chapter 953

    Although he was beaten by the seriously injured stone man from a foreign land, his fighting power was constantly improving, and he was constantly squeezing the potential of the stone man''s body.


    "The last time I went up the ninety-nine stone steps, I wanted to break the seal and enter. I wanted to see your most powerful saint in the foreign land, who was the strongest person who had reached the God''s way. But my fighting power didn''t reach that level. I left at the last moment, and I still have regrets."


    Ye Tian walks forward like a stroll in the courtyard. The six spirits are reincarnated. The six most powerful fairies are integrated into one and hit the most climax. The stone man who is fighting with him, the body of heaven and man, crumbles and turns into endless blood.


    "Click, click!"


    Although the use of magic, rapid restructuring in the not far away, but for a time his face became very ugly.


    Who is he? The most outstanding stone man in the foreign world, heaven and man, has been defeated by a later comer with such disdain.


    When he swept through the battlefields of Kyushu and foreign lands, the corners of his mouth even twitched involuntarily, because the whole battlefield was still in progress, and every time the friars of Kyushu defeated their enemies, there was light and rain in his body.


    Let them recover from their injuries, more energetic, and even improve their accomplishments.


    What does this situation mean? The land war is very clear. Langya watched the wars between the two worlds in countless eras, and naturally knew that this is Ye Tian''s supreme immortal.


    "When you and I were fighting, you were distracted to provide immortal communication for the endless friars in Kyushu?"


    Lu Zhan''s face was as ugly as eating a dead mouse. No one had ever dared to treat him so contemptuously.


    "Hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancestors of Kyushu did not dare to treat me so contemptuously. I will peel you off, and burn your soul on my angry flame forever, screaming and wailing countless times!"


    "Dang!"


    The ancestral immortal of a foreign land is still cursing madly, and his terrible immortal power is condensed like the sea of stars. But ye Tiangen doesn''t say much. Yuanxian and the eternal bell of doom merge into one, and in an instant, he smashes the flesh of stone man, heaven and man.


    "Too much nonsense!"


    His eyes were cold, and the immortal light rose around him, which made him look cold and extraordinary.


    A pile of gravel in front of him slowly condensed into human form, but he did not stop, just looking at indifferently.


    "You have let me down. I hope you can be more wonderful next time."


    He looked down at the stone man so coldly. Countless people from other countries were angry, but he felt that he should take it for granted. There was a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Looking at the world through the world barrier, the giants of heaven are silent and feel the strongest idea of Ye Tian.


    Lu Zhan''s face was cold, and he was no longer crazy, but everyone knew that Ling, a stone man, was really angry.


    He silently repair the body, and ye Tian is indifferent looking, no hand meaning.


    "You are indeed strong to a peak, since you want to see my most extreme power, then come on!"


    The most powerful immortal is fluctuating, the mighty power is unstoppable, and the sky is shaking. After the land war was broken by Ye Tian several times, he finally showed his most terrible unique skill.


    "When the war between Jiyuan foreign land and Kyushu was regarded as a classic by countless people, they thought that those stone people, heaven and man, could sweep the sky and the earth. Those stone people, heaven and man were all the top heaven and man of this level. Now it seems that they are."


    "In the normal battle, it is impossible for the land war to perform this supreme magic. No one will give him the chance. How terrible is the immortal Lord?"


    "The three most terrifying people in the foreign land, the three stone men and the heaven, who are enough to sweep the world, did not appear in the boundless world, and the plot was destroyed ahead of time. I should have been happy, but when I saw such a terrifying figure as the head of Xianting, I felt cold at the bottom of my heart."


    "Is the main purpose of Xianting the way of God? Who else is his opponent


    The most terrible giant in the world, even the fighters hundreds of millions of years ago, are whispering, shocked by this terrible battle.


    "It''s gone forever!"


    Among all the people''s nervous eyes, the most terrifying peak of the land war is the immortal. Time is breaking. This blow runs through the past and the future. It is the most terrifying kill to erase the brand of the Lord of the immortal court from the past to the present.


    In the face of this climax of a blow, ye Tian''s face finally serious up, face with a smile as if nothing, Rong Ling: "a little interesting, for the understanding of the law of time and space is very good."


    "Boom...!"


    The river of time with terrible power from where ye Tianli was, everything disappeared in it, all silence, time disappeared, all the concepts were obliterated.It was a silent collision. Kyushu was shaking, heaven was shaking, and the world of death was shaking. All the worlds of heaven were shaking. All the ages were going through in an instant. At that moment, everything was blurred, no concept existed, and all the worlds of heaven seemed to collapse.


    Lu Zhan''s face stares at Ye Tian''s place, and he doesn''t believe that in the face of his most climax, the head of the immortal court still has no resistance.


    When he saw that there was no breath left in the place where the top hit was, he couldn''t believe it at first, followed by ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are so rampant that you are doomed after all. You dare to take my strongest attack without any resistance. No one has been there since ancient times."


    Lu Zhan looks up at the sky and smiles. A kind of unspeakable excitement surges into his heart. It''s like the war between Jiyuan and Kyushu. The joy is unspeakable.


    "Even if you are the strongest person who is closest to the way of God, it''s still a joke to take my strongest strike so carelessly."


    Lu Zhan was so happy that he broke up a man who was close to God. This kind of joy can make people crazy.


    No one can visit the most central scene of the battlefield. At this moment, everyone''s thinking stops and the six senses disappear. Everyone seems to have become mountains and rivers without any perceptual ability.


    "Boom...!"


    With the roar of the land war, the most terrible collision came to an end, which shocked the world! The sound of the song.


    "It''s a bit of a door spirit, but it''s still a little bit short. In this world, stone man, heaven and man can go through the past and the future, collect all the marks, and even the supreme ancestor fairy can walk into the river of time. How can a strong man like me who is based on the law of time between heaven and earth be killed by you?"


    In the place of complete nothingness, a spirit phantom came out of the river of time, all concepts collapsed, but ye Tian condensed his own consciousness from the place where there was no concept.


    A black robe was blown by the terrible waves on the battlefield, and his black hair was dancing wildly. But ye Tian had no scar on his body, and the eternal clock on his head dropped, showing the most distinctive charm.


    "How can there be such a person? Is he really going to enter the divine way


    "There can''t be such a terrible person. The land war must be the strongest person at the top of the stone man''s heaven and man. It''s the most top giant in heaven. A hit at the top can''t hurt him. How can it be?"


    "Is the era of Kyushu coming to the world again? When the place of origin of Kyushu was juxtaposed with heaven, will it be like this again? "


    I don''t know how many giants tremble, and even the most terrible giant can''t help but kill Ye Tian, who is most likely to become a God.


    There are the most ancient, I don''t know how many, the most terrible secret of the era before the civilization.


    "Before our time, there was the most terrible time. Countless gods and gods fought against each other and could destroy a big world with one blow. Stone man, heaven and man were a joke in front of them. They could not even bear the sight of one spirit. Now it seems that this level of supreme figures will be born."


    This sentence comes from the dim nothingness. I don''t know the source and whereabouts, but I don''t know how many top figures in the history of civilization have been dormant in heaven.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian glanced at the nothingness and made a positive contact with the eyes of countless spirits in the boundless world. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he took a different color and made countless great people turn pale.


    "What does he mean? Challenge all the stone men, heaven and man in our weather? "


    "He is so arrogant that he has not stepped into the path of God. Once he has stepped into that level, will he come to this land?"


    "Kill him, so many of us, even a God, can fight hard. As a God, I can''t tolerate this kind of provocation."


    There was a low roar in nothingness, and the eyes of several spirits were blazing many times, as if they were going to fight.


    However, more and more people choose to be silent. After the collapse of one civilization after another, the top surviving giants stand on the river of time, overlooking the ups and downs of the world.


    Each of these characters is a human spirit. They will not attack easily. Unless they are certain or threaten their existence, no one will choose to attack a character who is close to God.


    If the future changes are too big, who can be sure that the Lord of Xianting will break through the way of God?


    Moreover, many people are not good at foreign senses. There are three most powerful stone men in heaven and earth. However, this kind of tribe has not been able to enter the summit of all the world - Honghuang heaven. There must be earth shaking plans behind it."Alas! After all, it''s hard to find a match. Maybe only xiaoshishen can fight with my real top. "


    Ye Tian sighs at last. His fighting power is far higher than his realm. Although he is at the level of immortals, the stone man, heaven and man are far from rivals in front of him.


    These stone people, heaven and man, are the most climax figures of a tribe. Their horror can be seen from their climax war with Cheng Hao and nanpingru.


    But for him now, the stone man is a little fragile.


    "Beyond many big worlds, melting all kinds of Dharma into one furnace, at this moment, the Taoism based on immortality finally begins to bloom out of the incomparable edge?"

 Chapter 954

    He bowed his head and said to himself, beating the stone man, heaven and man in front of him with one blow, making his face distorted, his eyes spewing angry light, and even a terrible fairy flame spewing from his eyes, burning nothingness.


    Every move of a strong person who has reached this level has unlimited immortal power, so it can trigger this earth shaking change.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man at the top of stone man''s heaven and man. After being destroyed by me for more than ten times, I can still be reborn from nirvana. The essence and potential of the body are really OK."


    Ye Tian nodded and looked at the broken stones in front of him with approval. One of them was struck by his words and vomited blood. It was the immortal soul of stone man, heaven man and land war.


    "That''s the end of it!"


    With a deep sigh, ye Tian looks coldly at the direction of Honghuang heaven. When he turns the land war into a dog, although the heaven is ready to move, he doesn''t do anything.


    "Dang!"


    The eternal clock shakes. Under the despairing eyes of the land war, the immortal soul is directly wiped out of consciousness and thrown into the real world, forming a war soul walking aimlessly. This is the material Ye Tian used to forge the immortal level of eternal light.


    "Chi!"


    Half a day later, a pile of black ashes fell from the eternal clock and scattered with the wind, thus obliterating a top strong man who had been in the world for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Tyrant!"


    With a light drink, ye Tian turns back the batian who is fighting among hundreds of millions of troops. He smiles. The eternal clock in his hand drops a light of stone. The essence of the stone man and the heaven man rush into the batian''s body crazily, constantly improving his physique and blood.


    A generation of stone people, heaven and man, have come to an end. The giants of heaven are silent, the endless army of foreign lands are crying, and the supreme ancestors are wailing.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian''s cold and merciless hand, twenty-four killing swords in the sky, this is the secret of his deduction of Lingbao heaven position. After observing 49 solar terms, he practiced the unparalleled killing array. His attack power is unparalleled in the world, and he can kill immortals strongly.


    After killing a stone man, there is no suspense in the battle. Ye Tian blocks the nothingness with a terrible killing array, and the remaining three stone men are trapped by him.


    Many tycoons in heaven feel their backs cool, especially those who are ready to move before. They feel their scalp exploding.


    The most terrifying figure has never done his best. This terrible killing array has not been taken out. He just wants to kill more stone people.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s disappointed eyes, some stone people even have the impulse to turn around and run. The world is too crazy.


    Let the stone man heaven and man live, the remaining three stone man heaven and man are destroyed, the immortal soul is brought into the real world by Ye Tian, and the essence of the body is not wasted at all. They are all poured into the body of the most climax heroes in Kyushu, so that they can be promoted to a terrible level.


    The 24 swords disintegrated by themselves. Each of the Four Swords was a combination. They fell into the hands of the eight most powerful ancestral immortals in Kyushu and became the supreme weapons in their hands.


    The array was also divided into eight parts and flew into the hands of the eight strongest figures.


    "There are still six stone men to go! One by one, these antiques are very careful and don''t do anything at all


    Ye Tian is a little dark now. Why do the most powerful gods like Pangu Nuwa, three gods and five gods want to lay out the whole world and create a so-called one true world.


    There is no so-called one true world that can control the world. Those so-called gods will not be born at all. One by one, they are more slippery and difficult to kill.


    Just like today''s him, he has stood at the top of a certain level and can easily kill stone man, heaven and man, but no stone man, heaven and man are willing to take the bait.


    One by one, they all ran away. With the strength of these top experts, ye Tian''s opponent is not in the war. But if you concentrate on running away, tianzhiling will spend a lot of effort to catch them all.


    "Forget it, not so much."


    Ye Tian looks at pingru and Cheng Haonan, who are covered with blood, and waves them into the real world to heal their wounds. In that nihilistic world, led by the cruel gods, hundreds of great gods set up a terrible array. At this moment, the goddess in black nods to Ye Tian and takes the hundreds of great gods back to the real world.


    "What a failed plot!"


    Ye Tian sighed that he didn''t hesitate to start. The immortal light flew out of his fingers and palms, and integrated into Wuzu''s body, so that he could recover quickly.


    As one of the main forces of fighting against the stone man, Wuzu almost fell before ye Tian''s hand, and the immortal soul was almost pulled out of the flesh, which was comparable to the stone man, and he was the one who suffered the most."Ha ha ha ha, have a good time! This is the most enjoyable battle since I was born. Unfortunately, I failed to cut off the heads of the stone man, heaven and man of the foreign land. "


    Wu Zu''s heroic laughter, completely regardless of his own terrible injury, a pair of eyes bright frightening.


    When Ji Yuan''s talent was astonishing, he practiced the nine immortals of lingzu alone, and even had the chance to walk on the spiritual road of stone man, heaven and man, but he was ambushed by a foreign land, leaving a great regret for all time.


    After ye Tian restores Wuzu''s cultivation, he looks at the soldiers from other countries and Kyushu who are still fighting.


    The death of the ancestor made the foreign countries grieve greatly, but no one put down their weapons. For countless generations, they have slaughtered the world without knowing how much spirit they have. It has long been clear that begging for mercy will only make the opponents more excited.


    They silently raised their weapons and fought in silence. Such a scene even made some generals shine in their eyes. They were top elites who could still resist in such a desperate situation.


    But there is no mercy on the battlefield. Kyushu spirit has been washed by foreign blood for many times, and hundreds of millions of creatures have been slaughtered. This is just a reincarnation, a revenge.


    "All the monks above the half ancestor were killed, and all the ancient books of practice were collected. I don''t want to see the tragedy of Kyushu in the new era. All the people who had been stained with the blood of the people of Kyushu were killed, and there were no innocent people under the attack of the world."


    Ye Tian coldly issued the order of the massacre, without the slightest sympathy.


    When the whole nation of Japan invaded China in the new era, countless Japanese people lived frugally and contributed to the Japanese war.


    Japanese women even sell their bodies for money in other places. This kind of civilization is terrible. Under the attack of the world, no one is innocent.


    They never regard the people of Kyushu as living beings. They treat the friars of Kyushu like animals and slaves. They don''t know how many of them died and disappeared in the long river of time.


    One brilliant civilization after another is wiped out by the meaning, and the traces are erased. Every living creature in their world knows the spirit, and even attacks and invades the world.


    This is the instinct to blend into their blood. When the elegy of hundreds of millions of creatures in Kyushu is still singing in Zen, ye Tian has witnessed the blood light formed by the condensation of endless creatures.


    "Kill


    No top Zuxian has stopped. It''s a world war.


    In the human world, he once killed 400000 soldiers. His eyes were all blood red. In the war with foreign countries, he killed more than one million people with blood.


    "Killing is the most convenient way to stop killing. All Confucianists and Buddhists are fallacious."


    The bloody battle lasted for hundreds of feet. With a random wave, thousands of heads flew up. The endless blood light twined on the black head, making him look like an evil heaven crawling out of the nine hell, and his blood gas soared to the sky.


    Heaven''s Stone Man heaven''s eyes fluctuate when they look at him. They are not shocked by his killing creatures. Which stone man heaven has never killed tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people with blood. What they feel shocked is heiqi''s heartfelt killing intention and killing idea, which has been engraved into heiqi''s bones.


    There is no difference between killing hundreds of millions of people with blood and killing one person.


    Xiang Yu is riding on Wu Zhui''s horse, watching Xiang''s crazy attack, but he has no desire to kill.


    "I''m too lazy to wave a knife at the weak!"


    His eyes were cold, not shocked by the blood light of hundreds of millions of dead creatures, but with his continuous opening and closing, he focused his eyes on the sky, where is the direction of heaven.


    "It''s uncomfortable that a group of high-ranking people look down on me."


    "Hey, Lulu!"


    Wu Zhui Ju roared and felt his master''s mind. His hair began to shine. He was about to turn into a heavenly horse and go through the barriers of the world.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Xiang Yu gently caresses Wu zhuiju''s bright and beautiful hair, which is like satin. This kind of gentle action calms Wu zhuiju down, but his eyes turn into strange dragon eyes, staring at the sky. This is the performance that Tian Ju''s blood has recovered to the limit. Wu zhuiju has also reached the path of Zuxian jiuchongtian in silence.


    The war between heaven and earth will never subside. No one thought that the foreign lands that could sweep the world would be swept away by the first World War. Kyushu became the master of this world.


    But no one moved the ninety-nine stone steps. The Lord of the fairy court gave the order. No one was allowed to interfere.


    When ye Tian made a sarcophagus from the most magnificent hall in the origin of Kyushu in the era of Yuan Dynasty, with five stone men and the bodies of heaven and man floating between heaven and earth, ye Tian did not act rashly because of the spirit of heaven behind the ninety-nine stone steps.But with the cruel God and Cheng Haonan and others to study its eternal attribute, immortal soul eternal Heaven soul is still of great reference value.


    In particular, this is a very high level of terror, whether ye Tian or cruel God are very interested.


    Only a few people have a sense of propriety, and will not easily touch the spirit of the God. Although it is shown as the fighting power of the stone man, it is eternal and in an extremely special position.


    The strong above the half ancestor of the foreign land are all wiped out. They have ye Tian''s ability to eat heaven and eat earth. All their energy is not wasted. They are all integrated into Kyushu Yingjie''s body. This is a huge promotion.


    There are too many people who have accumulated countless times in foreign lands. There are dozens of strong people who have taken the road of stone man, heaven and human spirit. All of them are broken by Ye Tian''s great magic powe

 Chapter 955

    The new generation of Kyushu has grown up, and the terrible power shakes the universe.


    The top giants of heaven silently watch this scene. All the top 100 figures in Kyushu have reached the ancestral immortal jiuchongtian and begin to move towards the next level.


    This power alone makes countless people tremble. These characters have practiced in the abyss universe, and the realm is not bad. Therefore, there is no problem in upgrading to the top of Zuxian.


    Most of the other characters are stuck in the Ninth Heaven of banzu, reaching the body of Zuxian, but not enough in mind. There are hundreds of extremely special zhanzu.


    This force is not the top in heaven, but it''s terrible with the characters appearing in the war between stone man and heaven.


    Cheng Haonan, pingru, Wuzu and the master of immortal court, who is the most powerful man of heaven and man, are the forces that can shake the heaven.


    Those who have been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years can not be calm. The sky is full of ups and downs. Some people see the little stone God breaking the world barrier and going to the lower world.


    It is said that the strongest little stone God in the sky and the earth is born again, and the barriers of heaven and other worlds are similar to none for such a top figure as him.


    "Is he going to fight with the leader of Xianting? Judging from the fighting power of the Lord of Xianting at that time, maybe only the little stone God who is close to the God is his opponent. "


    There are ancient characters whispering, eyes looking through the nine days, but looking at the Kyushu is useless.


    There is a layer of terrible fog, hazy black fog block everything, even the stone man, heaven and man can not see through.


    "Chi!"


    Endless light and rain, the whole foreign land is burning, this is the most beautiful and strange scene.


    "What a beautiful sight! A world of the best is burning


    "This life can see such a scene, die without regret!"


    "We have been looking forward to countless times, Lord of the fairy court!"


    Countless Kyushu bigwigs are watching this rare scene. Some of them who survived from the previous civilizations are even crying, with tears flashing in their eyes.


    The gorgeous nine color brilliance rises, the dreamlike scene lets the human suspect in the dream.


    The destruction and birth of the world, such a scene should have been terrifying, but under Ye Tian''s heaven and earth, everything changed, and the world entered a dreamlike scene.


    Nine color Fairy Light covers the world, and little by little light and rain fall into Kyushu like water. When countless people look at this scene, they feel inexplicable moved and inexplicable joy in their hearts. It''s hard to say, but it''s real.


    This is the performance of the world when it is promoted. The world is extremely happy. Although it is only a subconscious, it is truly expressed in the hearts of countless people.


    This is the real heart of the world at this moment.


    Countless people inexplicably tears, Ke Ke''s father appears in human form, appears in the direction of Kyushu, eyes incomparably excited looking at Ye Tian and others.


    In the dark, one peerless figure after another appeared, looking at the direction of Kyushu excitedly, surprised and inexplicable.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, all return to peace. When the era of foreign land collapses, the land of origin of Kyushu will be mostly integrated into the foreign land, and the dead world of foreign land will be revived.


    Now it''s a return. Everything will be over, and the battle between foreign countries and Kyushu will be over. "


    Ye Tian walks into the thirty-three heaven with endless immortal light, and the ninety-nine stone steps are brought into nothingness by him with great magic power.


    The strongest characters become history, and the eternal battle ends.


    In the past 500 years alone, the world has completely subsided. All the monks on the path of eternal life in foreign countries have been killed. Civilization and history have disappeared. They live with endless figures in Kyushu, regardless of each other.


    Five hundred eras washed everything away, and everything subsided.


    The splendid civilization began to be established, and the remnant civilization of generations before Kyushu was developing.


    Qin, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han and Wei were founded.


    The science and technology of the state of Qin is not the kind of science and technology in Ye Tian''s hometown, but various kinds of science and technology which are rooted in practice, and are similar to the science and technology civilization of the eternal galaxy of the abyss world.


    Wuzu is the most important one and the leader of the state of Qin. Although Wuzu only appeared once in the founding of the state of Qin, it still made the state of Qin famous.


    No one can imagine why such a pure warrior as Wuzu built such a country, but it does not affect countless people to join.


    Let the state of Qin become a top country, countless strong, crazy emerged, although there is no top person, but the strong in the middle and high-level emerge in endlessly.Many people also speculate that the reason why Wuzu became the leader of the Qin state was to make up for the middle and high-level strong in the world and make the development of the world no longer so strange.


    But guess is guess after all, Qin is still the most powerful country, the use of scientific and technological methods to cultivate the strong emerge in endlessly, although the emergence of ancestral immortals is less, but semi ancestral endless, is a country with the most talent transportation.


    The state of Chu is the master of military power, all of which are friars. When the friars'' civilization develops to the top, one after another top talents are born, and the half ancestors emerge one after another, all of which are top warriors.


    Xiang Yu is the leader of the state of Chu. Although this powerful figure is still immortal and dragon, its overwhelming momentum and fighting power still attract countless figures.


    In the first World War five hundred years ago, he destroyed six forefathers of foreign lands. He is famous and one of the most powerful figures in the record of Kyushu''s top figures.


    The most warlike tribes, such as the war tribe, the Dragon tribe, and the Shura tribe, all live in this country. They fight to their heart''s content, collapse the sky and crack the earth, and sweep the four in eight wastelands.


    As a result of the most brutal bloody war, not many of the strong people in this world survived. Of course, compared with the endless ancestors of the Qin state, in fact, the strong people in this country are still booming, and the top of them are often able to defeat two or even three of the strongest people in the same realm.


    It is the most special and strange existence.


    The state of Yan was founded by Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of lingzu. The general rules are relatively loose. There are all kinds of civilizations. You can see three eyed tribes of heaven and man, skeletons and even orcs here.


    Any kind of tribe that has ever appeared can be seen in this country. The spiritual home is ruled by inaction, and any character can appear in it and fight together.


    A hundred schools of thought reappeared in it, and it was a glorious moment.


    This civilization is not very brilliant. All kinds of civilizations are mixed, but occasionally there are powerful people who are astonished. It is hard to find opponents in all countries, and the most mysterious.


    South Korea, on the other hand, is the foundation of Western civilization. It was founded by a Western figure at the apex. Among them, there are many elves, ancient giants, dwarfs and orcs. Various strange tribes are displayed in it, which are more barbaric, like a wasteland.


    Zhao is the foundation of the people''s tribe. It is the gathering of countless strong people. It is the purest and most special. Of course, the people''s tribe does not exclude other kinds of tribes. That country has the most extraordinary savvy. Any civilization will shine in their hands and can always be analyzed and sublimated from an incredible angle.


    It is the most charming country. Many ancient countries like to learn from Zhao.


    Wei kingdom is the civilization of Keke tribe. It is said that the leader of Xianting broke the curse of xuehei small beast tribe and increased the number of its tribes. However, they still did not want to turn into human beings, but walked in the world as beasts.


    They are the best pets in the hearts of countless girls and the most powerful fighting tribe.


    They are extremely gifted. They walk a long distance on the road of immortal and stone man. They are the most advanced figures in the study of Kyushu cultivation. Countless people admire them, but it is difficult to find their trace.


    Ye Tian stayed in the deepest part of the world in Kyushu and had been studying the ninety-nine stone steps. He climbed the steps again and again, but he didn''t break into them.


    Just hovering at the door, the cruel man and God stood opposite him. His beautiful face was covered by the graphite mask, but there was still a special charm.


    The ruthless God has a special obsession with reincarnation. He constantly studies the way that the world runs through the long river of time, and also studies the essence of the eternal spirit of heaven.


    He even often talked with Cheng Haonan about the mystery of the immortal soul, asking Cheng Haonan to tell how they experienced reincarnation and how the immortal soul was reborn again and again.


    During the 500 years, ye Tian fought with xiaoshishen. After Kyushu became stable, he was attacked by the fierce God. After a moment of hesitation, he found Ye Tian and was killed by Ye Tian after 100 rounds of fighting.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such terrible people in Kyushu, and they are two. Honghuang Tianjie is still plotting against you and so on. It''s ridiculous for me to want to unite all the stone people, heaven and man.


    But a group of sheep want to fight with lions. It''s sad and lamentable


    Ye Tian didn''t kill him and let him go. He just looked at Ye Tian and the cruel God sitting on the ninety-nine stone steps.


    Five hundred years later, ye Tian''s whole body is more and more confused, but it is still difficult to step into the real transcendent spiritual road.The higher the level of Daoism, the more difficult it is to break through. Although he has reached the peak of his talent and reached the immortal Daoism in thousands of years, it is very difficult to achieve it in a shorter time.


    "I still don''t have enough savings, but I feel more and more that I don''t have enough time! There are more and more strong people, but my cultivation has not made any breakthrough, although it has surpassed the predecessors of the past dynasties.


    Even the heaven and the world can''t find people who are comparable to me, but no one has ever met so many of my opponents. "


    Ye Tian said to himself that he always wanted to be the strongest in the world, but it was hard to achieve. As he became more and more powerful, he was able to feel a call, but an extremely unique feeling, which was hard to express.


    "Maybe I should go to that world to have a look. Many of my doubts can be solved in that world."

 Chapter 956

    Ye Tian''s eyes are changing, the world is collapsing, the universe is reviving, and all the strange scenes are appearing. It is clear that he has reached the most brilliant peak, but there is a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart.


    The Yellow God of one world after another, and Pangu Nuwa of one world after another, can always find similar characters despite different civilizations and different worlds.


    This kind of situation makes his senses very strange. He has a faint feeling that he is about to touch an earth shaking layout, but he has not really touched it at present.


    "Since we can''t break through for the time being, let''s take our time! Kyushu civilization is developing. Let me see what kind of surprise the world can bring me.


    At the same time, the great gods in the real world also need to make a breakthrough to reach the real summit. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes are closed, the immortal heart sinks into the real world, hundreds of millions of creatures are thriving, the top heroes are fighting in the supreme battlefield, and the most top characters are already in the process of transformation.


    Because ye Tian stands on the top of heaven and earth, although the great gods fight for life and death, their understanding of spirit can be exchanged. They not only fight for life and death, but also sit and talk about spirit.


    Many top figures communicate and make progress together.


    "At the level of the great God, the blood will become a kind of confinement, that is, the most powerful constitution such as the void body and the congenital holy body, which can prove the spirit against heaven, will still become a kind of confinement in the end."


    Ye Fan sat on a stone bench, in front of Wu Ling ancient tea, which was full of fragrance. Beside him, the great gods such as Ren Tian, Jiang Taixu, Huang Shen and Xiannong gathered to talk about each other''s spirits.


    "The strongest will come to an end, the brilliance will be created by ourselves, and what is given by the world will be taken back by the world. I even think that it is a mistake for the great God to merge the mark of the heavenly heart. The practice of the abyss world itself is to tap its own strength, and the integration of the mark of the heavenly heart has fallen into a disadvantage."


    Gai Jiuyou''s eyes are quiet, staring at the changing clouds in the sky.


    "Although the integration of Tianxin imprint can be the strongest in heaven and earth, it has fallen into the inferior position. It is difficult to get rid of it and limits my own development. Because of the particularity of becoming a God, I have never integrated the so-called Tianxin imprint. Instead, my practice has advanced by leaps and bounds. You and so on."


    "On the contrary, you can see that the ancient gods and Tianwei who come out of the forbidden area are basically in the same place. Except for a carefree Tianwei who has gone out of the original spiritual path, all the supreme beings have Xintian."


    It is said that the great gods are the strongest, and there is no hierarchy, but actually the hierarchy has already been separated.


    It was not obvious at first that there was no great God in the same era. He came to the world as a deity and became a king with the support of several great gods. After leaving the strongest legend, there was almost no legend between heaven and earth.


    Immortals are extremely mysterious. They have been dormant behind their backs. Wushi is the strongest God in the world, but they are not in the same era with him, so they can''t feel the strongest power.


    The cruel God is just waiting for her brother''s return in the world of mortals, and she has no desire to fight. Moreover, her Nirvana also has problems, so her prestige is not obvious.


    Therefore, every great god later thought that he was the strongest and unparalleled in the world.


    Any great God wants to compete with other great gods, but in fact, Wushi, ruthless and undead gods can hang these great gods.


    This group of characters are beyond the original confinement, in the God level to a higher level, terrible.


    Being powerful is like nothingness and Hengyu. It can be said that he is the peak of the great God''s way. At this level, he is also close to the peak. Unfortunately, he has no chance to transmute. He has consumed the source in the most cruel dark turmoil and has not lived many lives.


    Fighting against the Holy Spirit also has such a regret. Fighting with Dique consumes the origin of the whole life. There is no time to experience the way of the great God, so we have to force the fighting immortal. As a result, we failed, leaving a great shock for all ages, and let the abyss enter the age of desolation ahead of time. How terrible it is.


    The most powerful figures like Taiyin, xueyueqing and Qingshen can enter the immortal realm at the peak of time, but Taiyin is deficient and has to return in the face of terrible changes.


    As for Qingshen, he didn''t want to enter the immortal realm. He just wanted to create an immortal realm by himself, and his spirit was amazing.


    "I''ve learned a lot about jiuzhuan''s mysterious skill of life and death recently. I think there is a lack of spiritual path from the great God to the immortal. In other words, I need to wait for myself to walk out. The immortal path is at our feet."


    Ye Fan''s words were astonishing, but the others were not so surprised. They were obviously prepared. In the real world, there were Dharma gates of all heaven and all world, among which there were many immortal Dharma gates, which they had expected for a long time.


    "What we have to do is to build an immortal road and ascend to heaven step by step. But this step is extremely difficult. We need to understand the most original power of the body. To see this power, we need to be between life and death, at our most difficult time."Dacheng holy body Huang Shouling also spoke.


    "The hardest time! It''s easy to talk about, but it''s extremely difficult to start. It''s a great battle to find the great God. However, such a battle is not intentional and it''s hard to understand the original strength. "


    "To reach that level, the best way is to feel it in the aging body. Qi and blood are declining and Yuanxian are getting old. At the lowest point of life, the source is revealed the most."


    Huang Shen casually took a sip of Wuling ancient tea in front of him and said, "I see the nirvana of Xiaoyao heaven. He never turned back to attack the abandoning God hundreds of years ago. He got rid of everything and promoted himself to the top. But in fact, the countless years in the forbidden area made him extremely weak."


    "If it wasn''t for the help of abandoning the God of heaven, he would have died after that peerless blow. Abandoning the God of heaven helped him keep that state, so the Xiaoyao heaven position really broke through."


    This passage shocked several people. Lao Tzu pondered for a moment and asked the spirit, "we all know the spirit. If we want to break through the immortal way, we need to understand our own origin and dig deep into the physical strength. But how can we do that? I''ve been waiting for Shouyuan for a long time. It''s too hard for me to realize aging! "


    "Maybe I can do something about that."


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified, and several people around are not so relaxed.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do.


    Even this was more cruel than the battle of the divine way in the era. At least the enemies at that time were visible. Destroying all the enemies would naturally become the position of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, what they have to do is not fight with others, but fight with themselves.


    Make a race with life, have enough feeling before death, and then break through at one stroke.


    "What is the solution? Now we can be regarded as immortals. It''s extremely difficult for us to decline. "


    Ye Fan did not speak, just silently looking at the abyss universe.


    "You mean!"


    Other digital gods were surprised, but they also instantly blacked Ye Fan''s idea.


    "This can really reduce our endless longevity and usher in the end, but how can we enter the abyss universe? The God of abandoning heaven has blocked the spiritual path. Unless he becomes an immortal, he can''t enter the abyss universe at all. "


    Jiang Taixu, a celestial being, asked Ling that his true love was in the abyss universe, so he, like Ye Fan, had been trying to find a way to enter the abyss universe.


    "This should not be a problem. The reason why the God of abandoning heaven asked me to wait in this world is to enhance his inside information. We had been to the outside world before and found a terrible thing."


    Pang Bo is five feet tall. His muscles are tangled. His arms are thicker than a man''s waist. His whole body is full of demons. He doesn''t look like a human tribe. He looks more like a demon heaven. But his mind is very delicate. He doesn''t look like his appearance at all.


    "You haven''t mentioned anything about the outside world since you went out, and we haven''t inquired about it. Now that you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it clearly."


    All the great gods focused their eyes on him. He pondered for a moment: "the secret of the outside world is beyond imagination. We found that we went to a different world. The rules of heaven and earth are completely different from this world, and there are countless practitioners among them."


    "Is it Xianyu? Are there any strange fairies? The last time I went out for a short time, I was preparing for war. I can''t get involved in such a battle. It''s really terrible to abandon God. I doubt that he will surpass the level of immortal. "


    Ren Tian licked his lips and seemed to think of something delicious. The fairy in the legend was still very attractive to him.


    In the real world, he once chased the God butterfly for many times, trying to taste the Fairy Spirit in the legend. However, the sad discovery behind the old man was that he couldn''t beat the fairy spirit.


    Heaven knows what kind of blood the spirit butterfly is. It has been promoted in the great God''s Taoism. It was not obvious at first. After fighting with a group of great gods, it has been promoted crazily. It is the strongest group in the supreme battlefield of the real world.


    "No, it''s not the immortal realm. It''s a powerful world of practice. We later suspected that the God of abandoning heaven has the ability to break the barriers of the world. He has been traveling in different worlds and fighting against every strongest person in the world!"


    "What?"


    There was a cry of surprise. Even the great God couldn''t keep calm. Before, they had gone out with the cruel great God to see ye Tian''s attack on foreign lands. But at that time, they could hardly be distracted when they were guarding against the stone man and heaven man.


    After the end of the war, he returned immediately. Although he was shocked by the fighting power of Ye Tian and others, he didn''t have too much time to think about it, but he just had an idea in his mind."Yes, it''s another world. It''s as powerful as the immortal realm, but it''s actually a different world. It''s extremely terrible."


    The great God''s surprise was just for a moment. He thought of many problems between his mind and electricity. Many people''s eyes were blazing. They saw a lot from the news.


    How could there be totally different systems and practices of different civilizations in the real world, and these practices would be totally different, if the abandoning gods could not really cross different worlds and break the barriers of the world.


    This is not consistent with the inferences of a fairyland. If the God of abandoning heaven can walk in different worlds, then everything makes sense

 Chapter 957

    This makes everyone struggle, which is far from comparable to other world.


    Although other worlds have climax figures, they need endless accumulation of time to be born. Unlike the abyss world, it rises every once in a while, and there are endless proud figures.


    Can the top and most ordinary people not think of this problem? In fact, they think very clearly, but the ultimate pursuit of many people is immortality.


    Maybe some people want to be king in the world, but there is Ye Tian in front of the immortal mountain of the abyss, and there are hundreds of great gods behind the abyss. At the same time, the great gods of the abyss world are constantly born, which is a terrible thing.


    A lot of people want to escape and be satisfied with what they have achieved. They don''t want to continue to struggle.


    There are too many geniuses in the universe. If, as ye fan and Pang Bo said, abandoning God can break one world barrier after another and go to a new world, the future will be even more terrible.


    The great gods who had seen the wars in Kyushu and other places in the new era had seen the most prominent people in Kyushu. Among them, the most prominent people were not inferior to the great gods, and the number of them was more than 100.


    This is just a big world. What if there is a more magnificent world in the future?


    Many people do not dare to continue to ponder, some people know that they have found the answer.


    "Longevity barrier! This is the most terrible ordeal on the road of practice. Immortality is the supreme pursuit of any character, but sometimes it can become a terrible torture. "


    Ye Tian looked down on the earth from the thirty-three heavens and watched many great gods go to different spiritual paths.


    "It''s about cherishing life, developing to the top in the spirit of deduction, constantly deducing and calculating, paying attention to face, and becoming a universe like the great world."


    "It''s up to you and others to continue to study the spiritual path of the abyss universe, to break down obstacles and forge ahead."


    "Boom...!"


    Endless void Qi is blooming, which is the supreme power shown by the collision of void bodies.


    Even if we have stepped into the great God Taoism, the blood of the void body still has a great help. The blood of this peak is the limit in the great God Taoism, which was once called the blood closest to the immortal.


    "Dong!"


    An immortal Phoenix spreads her wings and regards the boundless world as a big drum! However, the endless immortal light blooms.


    As a descendant of immortality, he has immortal blood, aloof from the world, but at the moment he has obstacles in his heart.


    After obtaining longevity, his mind is no longer so firm, no indestructible will.


    One after another can be comparable to his hero shakes his strongest idea, not to mention the legendary god butterfly.


    The dancing butterfly broke his strongest belief, but he went to the great God for more than a thousand years, and he could feel that the strange butterfly''s blood was stronger than him, which was terrible to the top.


    Most of the realms are not explored, and most of the time this group of great gods live on the crown of mahogany.


    There is a place where the redwood is condensed. The world is full of essence, just like the heaven. It is the residence of Xianming.


    "You can only get rid of the long life barrier by yourself, even I can''t give you much help, but in my world, it''s mediocre and can only become a piece of loess."


    Ye Tianhong shook the world with a loud voice, which made countless people''s eyes show different colors. He ignored it and continued to say, "I really can break the world barrier as you guess. If you wait for my favor and get eternal life, or get endless mysterious Dharma, you will naturally owe me the result and fight for me."


    "Those who can''t fight can only die in the long river of time. They can''t make waves any more. I am the leader of Xianting, and I should kill all enemies."


    The world falls into silence. Ye Tian silently looks at the operation of the Kyushu world. Whenever the top figure of Zuxian jiuchongtian is born, he will introduce the strongest person into the real world.


    There is something missing in this world, which can''t accommodate the power of God, that is, the power of celestial beings, but there is no limit in the real world.


    The supreme figure who can support one climax after another, has the origin of the world that ye Tian has changed all the time, integrates into the real world, and quietly expands the world.


    Therefore, although the true world has been promoted to the great world for only a thousand years, its solid foundation is rare in the world, and it has already moved closer to the immortal realm of nine heaven and ten earth.


    After becoming immortal, abyss, grand world, eternal world, abyss


    With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, he has changed the world more and more, and the true world has collected more and more sources.Especially in the later world, history has been completely changed by him, and the amount of energy collected is unimaginable.


    "The test will come soon, and it will depend on how you get through it?"


    Ye Tian looks at the real world and says nothing. After all, the world depends on them to walk, and no one can help them out.


    "The world is far beyond your imagination. You haven''t seen it yet."


    Ye Tian stares at the nine ancient steles around him, with endless immortal light flowing in his eyes.


    After the battle with little stone God, he felt the pressure. Little stone God was at the top of the world, close to the strongest in the world.


    Even if he was tempered with every blow, he still fought with the little stone God for hundreds of rounds.


    In fact, they are between Bo Zhong and Xiao Shi Shen. He has reached the peak of stone man, heaven and man, and is close to being called God.


    At that time, the top strike of the ruthless God was just to let the little stone God retreat, and there was no injury on his body. It can be imagined that this character was terrible.


    After fighting with Ye Tian, xiaoshishen still goes away calmly. When he leaves, he smiles. Ye Tian knows the spirit. Xiaoshishen is not far away from becoming a real God.


    "Being a God is your strongest moment, and it''s also the moment of death."


    Feeling the rules of the world, ye Tian sighs.


    Pangu and other strongest gods quietly push behind. This world can no longer have a higher level of strong. The stone man, heaven and man are the limit.


    Reaching God means the strongest, but it is also the beginning of death.


    "The power of God''s way is amazing! I see the dawn of a higher level. I don''t need to test it if I don''t return it. If the guess in my heart is true, I can''t break through it for the time being. I want to go to that world to have a look. "


    The endless fog will cover the region where ye Tian is. Nothing can be explored. He is the only one who is silent in the clouds, thinking about various problems and deducing the direction of the future.


    As he became more powerful and more able to feel a certain problem, he was greatly touched by the countless figures in the eternal world who changed the void into reality and changed the void into reality.


    "Where is the boundary between reality and illusion? Am I also illusory in other people''s eyes? I need to confirm one or two. "


    Ye Tian closed his eyes and didn''t let his endless immortal light reveal. Even so, there was still a trace of prestige sweeping down from the 33 heavy sky, which made countless people tremble.


    "The first ancestor is realizing the spirit again. Maybe he really wants to take the supreme step to reach the summit of the other side and unify the whole world."


    "It''s five hundred years since the beginning of God''s seclusion. When will Kyushu become the ruler of Honghuang heaven?"


    Kyushu countless monks look up at the sky, looking at the direction of Ye Tian, eyes have expectations.


    With the continuous prosperity of Kyushu, the history of Kyushu before countless times has been excavated. Countless strong people know the greatness of the place where Kyushu originated. It is a world comparable to the vast world where countless world strong people gather together.


    There are so many ancestral immortals, stone people, heaven and man. Even in the more ancient times, it is suspected that there is the strongest person in the world who can destroy a big world with a single blow. That is the person of God level.


    "In the era of Pangu Nuwa, Honghuang heaven was the territory of our world. Now that our world stands on the top of the world again, everything naturally needs to be recovered."


    "It''s true that Lingyou said that, just like a foreign land, our world once occupied most of its territory in the era. According to the historical origin, a foreign land is also our territory. Of course, now it is."


    The two friars of xianfenglinggu were discussing the issue of Kyushu area.


    "Heroes think alike! I don''t know where Lingyou lives in Xianju? "


    "I''m a professor in the History Research Institute of Changping University. I don''t know, brother!"


    "Oh, it''s my colleague, deputy director of Literature Research Institute of xiayouyun University!"


    The two experts looked at each other and both felt that they were very agreeable to each other.


    "Why don''t you leave a jade wall number for future contact?"


    Two people say this sentence at the same time, not all are laughing.


    "The world is really developing very fast! Qin majored in science and technology. At first, no one knew what black science and technology could do. Now, we can see that things are right and people are wrong! "


    The professor of Changping University sighed.


    "Yes, look!"


    The deputy director of Youyun college pointed to the flying sword spirit flying all over the sky: "however, the flying sword express of more than a hundred times of Xiuzhen world has occupied the dominant position. The flying sword of thousands of miles is just a thought. It''s hard to imagine the convenient connection.""Now everything is changing!"


    Professor Changping expressed his heartfelt sigh.


    "Tongxin Yubi can accept anyone''s immortal thoughts and synchronize them all the time. This way was unthinkable before!"


    "It''s convenient now. I''m not used to the appellation of various schools, and I don''t have an ancient style at all. I heard that it was the director of the Institute of history of the state of Qin. Looking back on time and space, I thought the appellation of the last civilization was good, so I used the appellation of the last civilization."


    The deputy director of the Institute of literature studies sighed a lot and said, "it''s better for you to be in the Department of history. You don''t need to spend much energy at all. If you have a strong person who is the patriarch of jiuchongtian as the president, you can go back to time and space and solve all the problems without argument.


    Unlike us, we have to discuss the meaning of literary works of different civilizations. After all, images can be seen, but words are hard to understand! "


    "Don''t mention it. The head of Zuxian jiuchongtian, Xianlong, can''t see his head and tail. It''s hard to find him. Besides, Zuxian is not interested in history and literature at all. What''s more, he''s interested in practice. Every time he brings back the scene of war, I''m so sad."


    The professor of history in Changping university has a sad face and constantly spits out bitter wate

 Chapter 958

    "What a temple!"


    Ye Tian can''t help feeling that because of the appearance of the world Bureau of religious affairs in Kyushu, there are no large-scale Buddhist temples and spiritual views in that world.


    In order to better build the Kyushu world, all buildings need unified planning, which is written by a crazy scientist. He thinks that the world is in danger all the time, and we can''t repeat the same mistakes and fall into the crisis of the end of the era.


    Practice is too unstable, no matter how brilliant the strong may go into heaven, or fall into extinction for various reasons. On the contrary, all kinds of utensils can be immortal. As long as they are properly maintained, they can have a strong fighting force, and can always maintain the peace of Kyushu.


    Therefore, although the buildings in Kyushu all have their own characteristics, they are actually arranged according to the most mysterious array pattern, which is the most grand scheme studied and optimized by countless scientists. If the ultimate strike is launched, there is no trace at all.


    Even the stone man, heaven and man, who are keen to the top of immortality, can''t be aware of it. And when they reach the top of it, they will directly take the power of Kyushu world to attack. They won''t use this terrible taboo attack until they have to.


    In front of Ye Tian, there are yellow walls and black tiles, and the vermilion gate gives a sense of majesty from afar. The walls and doors are full of the vicissitudes of time, which is obviously an ancient temple of the millennium.


    On the gilt gold plaque of the gate, there are three big characters - Shaolin Temple.


    Although the font is traditional, ye Tian has traveled to many worlds, each with Chinese culture. He is no stranger to this kind of font.


    In front of the ancient temple, there is a child who is only a few years old. He is looking at the plaque in front of the door in surprise.


    "Eh, interesting, interesting. I saw such an interesting character when I first came here."


    Ye Tian looks at the surprised child with great interest. He can naturally see that the child has Suhui and is obviously a reincarnated reborn.


    In this child, there is endless force of cause and effect, which makes Ye Tian dizzy.


    "This is Kong Qi, the protagonist of heaven''s destiny in this world. There are so many causal calculations, which are beyond imagination! Sure enough, it''s a world of immortality. Everyone is quietly calculating and has their own calculation. "


    Ye Tian''s playful eyes look at another child. The child looks only ten years old. His lips are red and his teeth are black. He looks a little shy, but he makes Ye Tian''s eyes narrow.


    "Qingyuan Miaoling Zhenjun! I''ve traveled many worlds, and I haven''t communicated with such a mysterious person. I''m really curious. I can draw with that fearless monkey, and even have a higher strength. I really want to talk about the spirit with you now! "


    Ye Tian watched a group of children worship into Shaolin Temple, and the gate of the Millennium Temple was closed again, blocking all the eyes he wanted to peep at, but blocking Ye Tian''s eyes.


    He is not anxious to see a group of young age and children being shaved. He is not anxious at all. It is rare for him to be so patient.


    "The way of practice in this world is extremely important. If you want to really understand it, you need to start bit by bit. The strength of the dark hand hidden in this world will not be inferior to me. One by one, the legendary great power of transcending the other side of the world, has been fishing in the sea of misery."


    "Haotian God, Xitian mother, Buddha and the lawless monkey, not to mention the legendary founder Sanqing, the water in this world is much deeper than I imagined."


    "By integrating the innumerable brand projections of the heaven and the world, there is only one real heaven and the world, and the sky and the earth are the strongest."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are deep and blurred. He stares at the top of Jiutian and the bottom of Jiuyou. His last eyes are staring at the river of time, looking at the dormant figure of one spirit after another.


    He didn''t stare at each figure for a long time to prevent it from being sensed by those unparalleled figures. Even so, the river of time is also in a crazy vibration, and the bodies of some monstrous figures are trembling slightly, as if they are going to walk out of it.


    "In my life, I don''t ask for the past, I don''t ask for the afterlife, I just boom! Boom! Lie lie, be happy with your kindness and enmity, defeat all the heroes of the tribes, and laugh at the six spirits


    Ye Tian murmured this sentence, eyes more and more bright.


    "Kong Qi''s pursuit is also my pursuit! Not for the past and the future, but for the strongest in the present world, for many fairy tales and historical legends, but for an opponent to recite my name and cheer for me from all over the world. "


    "Dang!"


    The eternal clock vibrates slightly in Ye Tian''s heart. It seems to feel his intense emotional fluctuation and shows his attitude silently.


    "The Buddha''s hand! I still remember what I learned at the beginning. I don''t know how terrible it is in this square immortal world? "As his strength grows stronger and stronger, ye Tian is more and more eager for powerful people to fight with him.


    Only those who have reached such a level are lonely without rivals.


    "Now I understand the loneliness of the great God! After I''ve dealt with all the causes and effects, I''ll try to break the nothingness. I want to see where I will go after I get detached from this world? "


    Ye Tianzi has clear eyes and walks slowly into Shaolin like an ordinary tourist. He is dressed in a green shirt, and his pace is not slow. He has a leisurely and comfortable manner. In addition, he has outstanding temperament. At first sight, he comes from the aristocratic family and is warmly received by the knowledgeable monk at the door.


    "Do you know whether to burn incense or worship Buddha?"


    The Zhike monk is a man of the middle ages. Although he has some martial arts cultivation, he is not very profound. Obviously, he was eliminated after practicing martial arts, so he was assigned to be a Zhike monk.


    Looking red and smooth, it should be quite moist in Shaolin Temple.


    "I''ve heard of Shaolin''s reputation and want to stay here for a while."


    "Here it is


    Zhike monk''s face is difficult, but when he sees Ye Tian taking out a small yellow croaker, it''s cloudy and clear at last, and his eyes are shining.


    "Some, some, Shaolin often have guests who want to live temporarily. They wash away the red dust in their hearts."


    In this way, ye Tian entered the world-famous Shaolin Temple. The Millennium ancient temple is extraordinary and has an extraordinary Buddhist atmosphere.


    The sound of daily chanting washes the soul, works at sunrise and stops at sunset, following the principle of heaven and earth.


    There is no smoke and fire at all. Every eminent monk shows his Buddha nature and his treasure is solemn.


    Because ye Tian is generous and doesn''t care about money at all, he has become a noble guest of Shaolin Temple. He can walk between the temples at will, of course, just outside the courtyard.


    He can''t go to the inner courtyard. He can''t go to any commandment hall or Bodhi hall at all. It''s the place where Buddhism practices. Unless the experts of Wuling family come to worship the mountain gate, no one can enter it.


    That''s the foundation of Buddhism for thousands of years. Ye Tian, such an outsider, can''t get in.


    But it''s not a problem for a strong man like him to reach the other side. It''s no difference to listen to them talk about Wuling every day.


    The martial arts lecture hall was not far away from him, and the whole person seemed to be at the scene, watching the monk explain the foundation of martial arts.


    "Whether it''s the method of spiritual meditation or the method of movement, the first step of Wuling practice is similar. Buddhism even has a saying that the door can be connected with the great spirit through the introduction of 84000 methods, which shows that the basic law is widespread and simple."


    In the lecture hall, an old monk is preaching the spirit to many Buddhist disciples, describing in detail the practice of this world.


    As a top strong man, ye Tian can naturally understand the Dharma of the world.


    "Is it similar to the method of martial arts introduction? But there are some differences, and the spiritual path is totally different. It''s really the supreme way to collect the brand of different worlds. The introduction is so simple, a little unexpected, but it''s reasonable. "


    Ye Tian carefully understood this method of practice. He had deduced most of the following methods of practice just by looking at the method of introductory practice.


    In this world, the foundation is built in a hundred days, the nine orifices, the location, the Dharma body, the human immortal, the earth immortal, the celestial immortal, the legend, the nature, the other side and the spirit fruit.


    In fact, it is difficult to describe the realm of all kinds of cultivation.


    Building a foundation in a hundred days to lay the foundation of Wuling practice is the beginning of practice and the foundation of everything.


    The so-called "hundred days" is normal. Within a hundred days, Ren Du and other meridians are full and open.


    Buddhism is called "cultivating one''s moral character by setting one''s mind in the middle.", Because only when the mind is calm and steady, can the true Qi naturally grow, fill the orifices and open the Qi channels.


    It''s called "Kaimai" in the world, Meditate to store Qi, store Qi, channel qi in the body, and initially temper the body.


    Buddhism calls it "the long-term cultivation of the holy fetus!". After the successful accumulation of Qi, the nine orifices of natural origin, including eyes, ears, nose, mouth, front Yin and back Yin, are cultivated and opened.


    This is the nine orifices realm. It is necessary to continuously raise one''s spiritual awareness and cultivate one''s physical body, so as to lay a foundation for the next realm.


    After opening the seven orifices of the eye, ear, nose and mouth, the liver will accumulate vitality, the kidney will store essence, the lung will receive Qi, the heart will send blood, the body will be strong and the circulation will be small.


    Taking them as the core, harmonizing the five zang organs and six Fu organs, following the principle of nature, a boundary will be formed, and the small world in the body will take shape.Energy and vitality are the two secrets of life. At that time, it is necessary to reach the location.


    After the opening of the nine orifices, the heaven and earth inside and outside should meet, and there is an unimaginable power between them. It is no longer a legend to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    If you want to get to the location, you need to get through the gate of life and death, step on the "bridge of heaven and earth" and cultivate the ancestral orifices.


    If there is success, it can sense the heaven and earth and cause some changes in the sky, which is called half step location. After the intersection of heaven and earth inside and outside, the location will be promoted.


    After the breakthrough, it is a half step location, or medium quality.


    There is no contradiction between the inner and outer world, but it is not close enough. It takes a lot of time to make adjustments. Therefore, some people can break through to the outer scene, while others can''t

 Chapter 959

    After the integration of heaven and man and the completion of the ancestral orifices, one can feel the heaven and earth, keep the mind and body in harmony, and gradually harmonize the inner and outer heaven and earth. There is a power close to the normal half step between the movements. To its perfection, after the breakthrough, there is a grand half step, which has great power, and has a hidden control over the law of heaven and earth.


    Step up to heaven, if you initially determine the right path, you can use it to adjust the inner heaven and earth. After that, you can go back to nature, which is basically more than the inner heaven and earth state before Shanda''s half step breakthrough. It''s just that you don''t have so much power to move the heaven and earth, and you don''t have enough control over the legal principle.


    Only when the inner heaven and the corresponding heaven and earth are extremely close and harmonious can we succeed.


    If you are envied by heaven, you will be punished.


    After the location, you need to cross the three spirit ladder, so every three days there will be a qualitative change. Once you break through, your strength is far stronger than before, and it is the realm that presses people.


    The inner scene is explicit, which can interact with the heaven and the earth, communicate with the nature, and lead to the change of the heaven and the earth.


    Different inner heaven and earth can sense and communicate with each other according to different laws and principles, so the exterior scenes are different. Some can call the wind and rain, some can catch thunder and lightning, some can detect cause and effect, and some can express their heart by heart.


    He is a first-class master before and a top master after passing.


    The combination of Dharma and jurisprudence can strengthen the body, control the heaven and earth, and be called the master.


    Yuanxian and Dharma are initially integrated, slightly integrated with the physical body, and half step over the Dharma body, which can be called the great master.


    After the location is the Dharma body, which is just like an immortal. It is not old and does not die. It initially has the strongest power, burning mountains and boiling sea.


    There are different Dharma bodies, spirit bodies and gold bodies, such as arhat gold body, Tathagata gold body, Bodhi gold body, supreme spirit body and Taiji Dharma body.


    It is said that the difference between different levels of Dharma body is as great as the difference between heaven and earth, but for the previous realm, it is the same.


    If you can prove the Dharma body, you will have the foundation to cross the sea of suffering.


    Yuan Xian, FA Xiang and physical body are completely integrated. The inner law is inherent, and the inner scene evolves towards the real world. It begins to form its own realm of cultivation. This is human immortal.


    In the transitional period of the evolution of Dongtian, the source of Dongtian or a part of the world is its own inner scene, reflecting the outside world, which is called Dixian.


    All the powers contained in the universe are close to the sun''s path beyond the real world. If you do anything, you can destroy the galaxy. This is the celestial being.


    Only when the great Bodhisattva and the great arhat are close to the Buddha, can they feel "he I" in the dark, construct connections, understand "he I", transform "he I" into "self", and understand "I am me", There is only one world to go on the road of legend. This is legend.


    If you connect him with me, you''ll get countless cosmic forces to join you. If you don''t sink into the bitter sea, you''ll never die, and you''ll be able to revive at any time, unless you can kill him or me in every heavy universe.


    With the birth of the universe, the mark naturally comes into being, which makes the legend complete.


    Yan Dongtian is the universe, the Buddha in Buddhism, or the great Bodhisattva or the great arhat who is unwilling to become a Buddha.


    He began to explore the past, peep into the future, truly feel the existence of time and the erosion of himself, and develop the universe towards the real world. This is nature, also known as the sea of bitterness.


    The last section of the sea of bitterness, once crossed, will reach the other side, so it is often called the sea of bitterness.


    It''s not accurate, because once people are born, they are in a sea of misery, but nothing is created.


    The other side half step spirit fruit crosses the bitter sea, condenses half spirit fruit.


    Looking back at the past of the unified part, seeing and accepting a certain future, and connecting them into a line in the long river of time, we can be regarded as stepping out of the bitter sea and landing on the other side. The real world in the body has been preliminarily perfected. It is omnipresent in the past, now and in the future.


    The prototype of lingguo transcends itself in the past, goes back to the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth, and strives for more possibilities in the uncertain and unpredictable future. It strives for the time course from occupying one side of the universe to all the time courses of the infinite universe and the real world, and finally unifies in the time source of the great spirit.


    The realm of agnostic and irrefutable is the result of spirit, the realm of real transcendence, which can''t be speculated, described, discussed, said wrong and thought wrong.


    It is possible to speculate, to destroy the universe, to imagine, to turn back time, to overturn the results, to delusion, but not to them.


    So, no matter how hard you try, you can''t understand, you can''t hurt them, you can''t see them.


    Omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, anything contradictory in them can be established at the same time.


    "To be able to really reach such a level is to be perfect! There is nothing untouchable in heaven and earth, and everything can be understood. "There is endless immortal light shining in Ye Tian''s eyes. Heaven and earth are separated and merged, and all things are destroyed. The supreme spirit can help him deduce all things in heaven and earth, but there is no way to make him reach the level of spiritual fruit in this world.


    "Such a world, such a spirit, once understood, or touched, a group of yellow gods in the real world will go crazy!"


    Thinking of this, ye Tian can''t help but have a smile at the corner of his mouth. However, how bitter is the smile? If the Yellow God of all heaven and all the world''s top figures are united, what monsters will he have!


    "How many different selves will there be in the universe?"


    Ye Tian can''t help talking to himself. He is born with a vine. He has incredible power and can communicate with different worlds. He doesn''t need to break through the barriers of the world like other characters and collect illusions little by little.


    He was born with this ability, and what he lacked was a method.


    "It''s not easy to take the top method in the world. It seems that I''m going to chat with the reincarnation master of the six spirits, but now I''m a little weak."


    Ye Tian shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the Jade Buddha carefully collected by Kong Qi, there is a different color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "An invitation card for beginners. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not too difficult for me. Those top figures have their own calculations, so it''s cheaper for me."


    With the rotation of his mind, a little green light gathered, and a kind of compassionate Jade Buddha appeared in his hands. His hands were delicate, and his tentacles were warm. Although it was not the top jade, it was good.


    But the Jade Buddha just took shape and then collapsed. There was nothing left, which made Ye Tian''s eyes cold.


    "It seems that I underestimate the world. I think highly of myself!"


    Looking at the broken jade in his hand, ye Tian looks dignified.


    "Vine, the world!"


    "This world is one of the highest, not inferior to the grand world. Even if you count the detached characters, the world is so terrible that you can''t imagine it. Please don''t neglect it. With your understanding of power and your current cultivation, you can''t be a chess player in this world.


    It''s not recommended that the host enter the game set by the reincarnation of the six spirits. That would be very cruel. It''s not nice to say. You can''t even beat Qingyuan Miaoling Zhenjun. What else do you want to do?


    If you don''t go into the eyes of the top people, I can cover up the cause and effect for you, and don''t be watched by those terrible people, if you go out! "


    The rest of the words vine did not say, but ye Tian has been clear.


    "That is to say, when those legendary characters don''t return, I can hang everyone. Once they return, I will be hanged at any time."


    Ye Tian feels a little embarrassed. He just wants to be forced to be hit by vine. It''s a bit too much.


    Vines just ignore the murmur of Ye Tian''s heart and disappear after saying a long paragraph.


    "It''s true that this world is weak and small at the beginning of cultivation, but once it grows up to a terrible late stage, I still don''t have enough estimation of this world. I feel that I need to break through first and then, but now is not the time. Although I have collected some world marks, it''s not perfect after all, and I still need to be stronger."


    Ye Tian calms down when he is splashed with cold water by the vines. Before, he despised the heroes in the eternal world and made him proud. His mentality needs to be changed.


    "I need some time to settle down. I''m too proud. I can''t look down on the heroes like the great God of the abyss world. The world is bigger than I imagined."


    The level of immortality is very special. Although Ye Tian''s fighting power exceeds this level and reaches the level of quasi immortality, his realm has always been immortality.


    It''s not that he can''t make a breakthrough, but that he feels that such a breakthrough is too hasty and can''t really be successful. Until he comes to this world, he can see what he thinks.


    Why does Ming Hei always feel that he is not perfect? The immortal is detached, but he is not completely detached. He wants to collect the projection of the heavens, return to one body, truly lay the strongest foundation, and walk out the most powerful spiritual path.


    "Hum!"


    The bell of Shaolin Temple is thick and deep, like an ancient giant roaring, gentle and dignified, which can wash people''s hearts.


    "Is it another morning? Life in Shaolin Temple is really free and leisurely


    Ye Tian felt that the murderous and violent spirit that had been twining in his heart had disappeared. Although he recovered in an instant, he was no longer as sharp as before, but more thick.


    It is no longer like a peerless immortal sword, but like a big bell. It is thick and deep, more profound, but more mellow and less aggressive. However, once it is shot, it will still break the sky and even further enhance its power."The abyss world has no way forward, and thinks that its own great power can wipe out everything, but the great God regrets that the frog at the bottom of the well, after all, has not seen the vast world clearly, and is still a little short of it!"


    "Although the strongest ambition is good, it should be clear that the dark world is thick and everything is magnificent." Ye Tian''s strength is more and more introverted. He can''t see the slightest immortal light. Shanda''s face is no longer so impressive. Although it''s still amazing, he doesn''t have the feeling of almost melting into the spirit.


    Kongzi adapted to the environment in a very short time and was not surprised by the sudden changes.


    Being a monk happily is not like the human beings on the earth in the previous life. It can only be said that his world is also flooded, so the traverser has a strong acceptance ability.


    At least when ye Tian crossed, he was very calm. He lived in the virgin forest for more than half a century, but he still had a good life

 Chapter 960

    "Supreme sword meaning: a grain of dust can also be reclaimed into the sea. A grass can cut the sun, moon and stars. Nothing in the world can''t be broken. I will cut everything in the world with one sword!"


    Looking at the unique sword formula and introduction, although she has never seen such a top sword technique, she can see that the higher the ranking is, the stronger the sword technique is. The supreme sword technique is undoubtedly the most powerful sword technique.


    "A plant of grass cuts the sun, moon and stars. It is the most powerful immortal in ancient times who walks in the world


    Jiang Zhiwei murmured to himself, deeply shocked.


    Zhang Yuanshan was silent when he looked at the inheritance of Taiji Zhang Sanfeng''s Lingtong and Taiji sword.


    The unique inheritance of Taiji and that of other tribes is very imaginative, but it is a completely different spiritual path.


    Moreover, the founder also made Zhang Yuanshan''s mind float and hard to calm down.


    Zhang Sanfeng, that''s a legend. What''s the connection with this world? What is fairyland? Which side of the world is it? Is the immortal of era in that world?


    Everyone has doubts in his mind. Countless problems entangle him. He can''t find his head or his tail. These top talents are confused.


    Linghu Chong was even more confused. This time, the selection of the immortal was different from the reincarnation of the six spirits. Why did he always have this disciple of Shaolin?


    Other people are the top disciples of famous and decent schools, and Qi Zhengyan is not like him. He can''t do anything.


    "In view of the fact that these selected people are all martial arts who have stepped into the threshold of practice, they began to match the world on their own."


    The cold voice of the immortal made several people''s empty heads clear. The world mission of the reincarnation of the six spirits tormented them miserably and made them extremely difficult. Now, again, no one dares to despise it.


    Before they asked for more information, the bright light of the four spirits came down from the sky and enveloped them all. The cold voice of the immortal sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "The master of Blackstone mountain has reached the peak of the sword spirit. He is the strongest in the world. When the flying immortals come out, no one can resist him. Few people can take his sword. Only Chu Liuxiang, the so-called sword immortals, can compete with him!"


    "Chu LiuXiang''s immortal charm does not lie in his lightning like drawing out the sword, but in the string of blood falling from the edge of the sword when he takes back the long sword!"


    "What Chu Liuxiang blows is not snow, but blood and loneliness."


    This brief introduction of the world makes Jiang Zhiwei''s eyes light up, and makes Hu Chong know the spirit. This woman who lives by sword is excited. He can''t wait to see the legendary sword immortal and the so-called strongest sword technique in the world - flying immortal outside the sky.


    "You


    Linghu Chong''s throat wriggles and wants to open his mouth. He tells the woman the horror of the two characters, but he doesn''t know where to open his mouth?


    How can he explain what happened to Linghu Chong and Chu Liuxiang? How to explain to Jiang Zhiwei and others? Tell them you''re a jumper? Stop teasing me.


    But the immortal''s words did not stop, still continued.


    "Task 1: choose to join Linghu Chong, the leader of Heishishan, and help Linghu Chong get the throne of God."


    "Task 2: Join Chu LiuXiang''s faction and stop the conspiracy of the master of Blackstone."


    "Branch Mission 1: defeat the master of Blackstone mountain, reward: you can get the inheritance of the top swordsmanship tianwai flying sword."


    "Branch Mission 2: defeat Chu Liuxiang, reward: you can get Chu LiuXiang''s supreme understanding of sword spirit - the secret script of no sword."


    "Regional mission 3: defeat Lu Xiaofeng.


    Reward: you can get a finger! "


    One task after another, let Linghu Chong''s mood more strange.


    "Drop! Alien detected, supreme ban activated.


    Anyone who tries to fall into the existence of the immortal world and give it to an outsider shall directly wipe it out. He shall not, under any circumstances and for any reason, inform others of the existence of the immortal world, or he will directly wipe it out from his soul! "


    The cold-blooded red font appeared in front of several people, making everyone feel cool.


    This is the last piece of news of the Lord immortal, endless, but Linghu Chong understood it.


    They seem to be regarded as outsiders, which seems different from the world.


    Everything seems to be in the fog, more and more can''t see through.


    Since there are outsiders, you will naturally have people they want to cultivate. Where are those people?


    Will I collide with them in the future? Is there a fairy team and a bad team here?


    Will you meet the Zhongzhou team led by Zheng Zha? How intelligent will be Chu Xuan?Everything is unknown, Linghu Chong can''t find the answer.


    He just felt that his breath was getting heavier and heavier, and his eyelids couldn''t help closing. When he woke up again, he had come to an inn. Zhang Yuanshan, Jiang Zhiwei and Qi Zhengyan were not far away from him, and he was looking around nervously.


    They were in an inn, surrounded by people, but they didn''t want to see their noisy environment, but they couldn''t hear a sound.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after a test of the reincarnation of the six spirits, I think we are not unfamiliar with each other. This Lord is unpredictable and may not be inferior to the reincarnation of the six spirits."


    "The most urgent task for us is to find better and easier forces to join, especially to confirm how strong these two top figures are."


    As a disciple of Zhenwu sect, Zhang Yuanshan may not be able to make enough decisions when it comes to big events, but he is usually grand and commanding.


    "Chu Liuxiang is going to fight against the master of Blackstone mountain. The whole Wulin has gathered together. We all want to see how terrible the top swordsman in the world is."


    "Is it the most powerful flying immortal ever seen? Or is Chu LiuXiang''s sword more sharp? "


    "Who is the best swordsman in the world? I''m afraid it''s the most decisive battle in the history of the world! "


    Zhang Yuanshan is still waiting to speak. It seems that an invisible barrier disappears around him. The silence is so quiet that the noise around him suddenly makes his words disappear.


    Four people look at each other, and they all know that the spiritual world is really open. Next, it''s up to the individual.


    "I think we''ll have a rest first. We''ve just come back from the task of the reincarnation Lord of the six spirits. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll have a rest in the Inn and discuss it tomorrow."


    Jiangzhiwei direct sound into the secret, looking at the face faint with tired three people.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first!"


    Linghu Chong takes the lead in nodding. He has no way to transmit sound into the secret, so he has to speak directly.


    Now his mind is in a mess. He needs some time to calm down, otherwise he will feel crazy.


    Other people''s home is a pile of golden fingers, directly connecting with the sky and the air, but instead of these things, he fell into one plot after another.


    He is also the master of the reincarnation of the six spirits and the master of the immortal world.


    His heart was a little overwhelmed.


    "Chi!"


    In a flash of gold, the four men who had just disappeared from the immortal world appeared again.


    "Lord immortal gives us treatment, reward point you see buckle."


    It seemed that Ling Hu Chong, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, roared. He took a long breath when he looked at the golden light column covering all four of them.


    Compared with their previous appearance, they are now miserable.


    Linghu Chong''s whole body is full of blood, and his body is full of crisscross scars. He becomes a blood man.


    I don''t know how many bloody battles I have experienced and how many characters I have fought with. There are still several kinds of concealed weapons left on my body. With the light of healing, I fell to the ground and formed a symphony.


    There was blood on the black bone nail, and a sleeve arrow fell out of his buttock. It hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe, but he tried to look at the other three.


    Zhang Yuanshan is as handsome as a Confucian. One of his left arms disappears, and his face is crisscrossed with scars. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Qi Zhengyan, who has no expression on his face and is not good at speaking, has a black complexion. His whole skin is black, and his mouth is full of black blood. I don''t know which character poisoned him.


    Jiang Zhiwei seems to be the most normal one, but there is a little blood on her chest. The most outstanding disciple of Su Mingming was stabbed through her chest.


    When the sword was touched, it was closed. It didn''t add one more point or use one less point. However, it made people despair. It directly cut off Jiang Zhiwei''s heart and made him have no chance to live any longer.


    After everyone recovered, there was no speech for a long time, even Linghu Chong, who is good at activating the atmosphere, didn''t want to speak.


    Finally, Jiang Zhiwei took the lead to speak, her appearance is outstanding, even in front of the gate of death, also with a smile.


    "The fastest sword in the world really deserves its reputation. I don''t have a chance to practice it. When I react, I will be back here."


    "If I didn''t have the immortal, I would have died this time. But once, I had a deep understanding of the sword without me."


    "Although limited to cultivation, it is impossible to really exert this kind of power, but it is a rare understanding of the sword spirit."Jiang Zhiwei''s face still has an exclamation, it seems that he is still savoring the amazing sword.


    "Did you make a sword to Chu Liuxiang?"?! Such characters are already at the location level. I even suspect that the world has limited them. Their swordsmanship is really terrible. "


    Qi Zhengyan''s face is unbelievable. As a man of few words, he can''t be calm after watching the first World War at the top of the Forbidden City.


    The swordsmanship displayed by the figures on the top of the Forbidden City is close to spirit. He even thinks that the swordsmanship of the two men is as good as Su Mingming and Lu Da.


    "Linghu Chong advised me many times, so I stopped Chu Liuxiang at the last moment, but I don''t know why black Chu Liuxiang could stop the sword at the last moment."


    "At that moment, I saw a smile in his eyes. At that moment, he seemed to reach a level that I could not understand, which was more difficult to understand than my master."


    Jiang Zhiwei''s face is a little puzzled, but she doesn''t care much about it. So far, her face is filled with nostalgia, and then she recalls the top sword.


    The character just with a sword will be her heart through, not the slightest stay

 Chapter 961

    Duan Tianxing still doesn''t have much expression. He always does. Although he looks dull, he is actually not good at communicating with people. He has already made a decision in his heart.


    "My own cultivation ability is not good. I asked the Lord immortal to cut my pulse and wash my marrow with the method of holy sacrifice, and then exchange it for the cultivation method of the God King of the abyss world. I''m very interested in the mysterious God King."


    For some reason, each of the four chose a world of practice and embarked on different spiritual paths.


    Other people are not qualified for practice, but their savvy is not so bad. The practice method of the abyss world has a higher requirement for savvy. Although they need to be qualified for practice in the early stage, they attach great importance to savvy in the later stage.


    The world of the place of one''s life is in chaos. The most top figures are so shocked that they can''t help deducing the secrets of nature. They even go into the long river of time and take time to watch every fragment carefully, but they don''t find any problems.


    Ye Tian lives in seclusion in Shaolin Temple. He doesn''t show any breath. He looks like an ordinary aristocratic childe.


    With his extremely sharp sense of immortality and realm, he sensed that the immortal thoughts had swept through him several times, and the real world had been observed by the supreme power.


    Each one of the world''s top powers has the power of a vast world. They can control the supreme authority of the spirit of heaven, arbitrarily twist time, bend the past and future, and see everything.


    All things in the world are like the palmprint on their palms, which can be seen when they turn their hands.


    But the fairy difference of vine is beyond imagination, and all the differences are covered by it.


    In that unpredictable, unthinkable and unpredictable place, the supreme great man is whispering.


    "All the strange things happened to the four people, but it''s hard to understand everything about them. Why did they change? Nobody knows. "


    "The time line is distorted, and the past and future are not necessarily stable. As the spiritual symbols of some characters, they obviously have numerous problems. They can''t sit still, but we can''t sit still."


    "Nanling is the strongest person at the same level as us? But why not? Which character is higher than me? "


    That can not exist in a short period of time, there are countless exchanges of information, there are doubts and legends in nothingness.


    Even the most supreme being is puzzled.


    "Try it together!"


    When the cold voice came out, ye Tian felt an endless power gushing between the heaven and the earth. The power was pure, majestic and terrible, and could destroy the world in his breath.


    The endless line of cause and effect floats between heaven and earth. Ye Tian can feel the horror of that power when he talks about the spirit with the king of God and others, even when he has a hand with the consciousness of the spirit.


    This is like a heavenly spirit who has mastered infinite knowledge and infinite power. A character of this level is far more powerful than the existence of the abyss world, which is completely condensed by the ideas of all living beings. All kinds of subtle operations are incredible.


    The creation of heaven and earth, the creation of heaven and earth is only a moment, and even these characters can be two, two, three, three.


    In such a world, each of them has the great power of Pangu, which is the most powerful power of heaven and earth in this world.


    In the face of such a great power, the vine in my mind gives me a little meal. Ye Tian thought there would be an earth shaking collision, but there was only a little light on the vine. That kind of light was five colors, like a dreamlike scene. Although it was dreamy, ye Tian did not feel much power from it.


    However, in his induction, the power that pervades the world passes over him autonomously and completely ignores him. I don''t know how many causal time lines of the spirit have been cut off so that he can''t be found.


    "Still nothing."


    The unpredictable, unspeakable, unpredictable and even unimaginable will is communicating.


    There is no wave in the sound, even if there may be a more powerful presence hidden in the opposite, they don''t have many waves.


    At their level, everything can be calm to it.


    "We are already the limit of heaven and earth. We can''t have a stronger existence unless the detached one returns. But it''s impossible. Keep waiting. Since there are chess pieces walking, we can just wait and see what happens."


    "It seems that a chess player is looking for another way of spirit. When my Xiannian walks in the middle of nothingness, he has seen these ways of attack. It''s a completely different way of spirit from our world."


    "Wait for him! The fruit will ripen eventually. In this era, there is a detached person. All people are trying to reduce and seek space. It is the same for the character to hide so deeply, but he will appear at the last moment. "The voice in the nothingness gradually calms down, and the terrible power that pervades the whole world gradually disappears.


    "Hoo


    Ye Tianchang breathed a sigh. Facing the great power of heaven and earth, he didn''t envy them. They took completely different spiritual paths.


    What he wants to seek is detachment, and he has been walking on this spiritual Road, not borrowing heaven and earth, not adding anything.


    However, this heaven and earth has been walking between heaven and earth, the unity of heaven and man, driving the unimaginable power by individuals, and reaching the summit in details and skills. However, because of the deep integration with the world, it is extremely difficult to get rid of it.


    The kind of strong people who have the highest strength are all waiting, quietly accumulating strength, ready to make a leap, beyond the world.


    "My spiritual path is totally different from theirs. I can learn from and absorb their skills and realm, but I don''t need to copy their spiritual path completely."


    "Now that I have come to the immortal Road, my spiritual road has gone a long way. All this is just learning from and absorbing. I will not be inferior to any of you when I reach the peak."


    "I''ll kill all the flowers after they bloom! I''m waiting for that day, and it won''t be long


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian''s world barrier is suddenly broken, and another time mark is taken back by him. He feels the source of his body is strong, and a wisp of smile is hanging on his mouth.


    "Not far, that day won''t be too far!"


    The Supreme Spirit works slowly and firmly, and constantly merges and absorbs the world''s most powerful Dharma. Endless immortal skills are flowing, and one of them blooms with boundless golden brilliance. It''s like a Tathagata palm.


    The Southern Jin Dynasty is full of turmoil. Duan Tianxing breaks through to the location in an uninhabited place. However, he is also seen by several experts passing by. The character who has received part of the inheritance of the God King has chosen the inheritance of the God King in the abyss world, swallowing the endless thunder in one bite, which shocked countless people.


    A master of nine orifices, who was in harmony with nature and human beings, left a barrier in his heart. He could no longer break through his heart and imprinted the strongest figure.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the figure of Naling is a person who is not more than 30 years old in the era, and it has never been recorded in the list of people before.


    The sound of the sword in Xijian pavilion has been heard for hundreds of miles. Jiang Zhiwei, Su''s nameless disciple, succeeded in sitting in the gate of death, which triggered the terrible thunder robbery and shocked countless people.


    Zhang Yuanshan, the descendant of Zhenwu school, made a breakthrough. He also made a breakthrough in one fell swoop, breaking the difference between heaven and man, and making the world full of storms. This is still an unprecedented grand occasion. It is more brilliant than the era of Su nameless. I don''t know how many people in the spirit sigh in secret.


    "The sky is going to change!"


    Unfortunately, no one has ever realized that there was a huge force sweeping the whole world, almost exterminating the world.


    That belongs to the happiness of ordinary people, I don''t know how many top experts are changing their colors, silently deduce that the eternal situation will be opened, I don''t know who will start? By whom?


    (cat fluttering Chinese) heaven and earth have entered a higher level. Because Kong Qi and others have been promoted to the location level, the task of the reincarnation master of the six spirits has become more difficult and closer to the secrets of heaven and earth.


    One after another, the top secrets of the world were revealed to them, which made them more confused and wanted to get rid of the reincarnation of the six spirits.


    In the world of the immortal, the difficulty of their tasks is also further improved. There is no lower martial arts world any more. Every world is a middle martial arts world, and even occasionally they can enter a higher martial arts world.


    Ye Tianxi is happy to hear and see that as several people are promoted to location, they begin to contact more and more secrets of the world, and get more and more powerful skills. His understanding of the realm of practice and characters of the first life position is becoming more and more profound.


    In the real world, thousands of top talents constantly deduce the follow-up of the skill, and several top figures have been introduced to their own brand.


    Because of their different spiritual paths, the world is also very different, but different paths lead to the same goal. After the first period of tempering, the great power in the real world is more relaxed.


    They are the people who are at the peak of human spirit and Taoism. At this time, after they get different ways of practice, they will take off.


    One after another top figures take back their brand, especially those who are famous in different fairy tales. Nirvana is even faster.


    It is Ye Fan who makes Ye Tian have some side goals. Ye Fan does not follow the spiritual path of these people, and his brand in different worlds is not strong. Relying on his strong will to fight, he fights with one character after another after nirvana, and then cuts off the origin, and metamorphoses in the abyss universe.


    At the same time, he also understood the way of longevity in different worlds and walked out of his most unique spiritual path.


    Stone Man method, the way of the supreme ancestor immortal, the method of becoming immortal in the abyss world, and the supreme method after becoming immortalUp to now, the appearance of the real world is very different. The strongest Dharma in different worlds will collide in the real world.


    Only strength and fists can make the most powerful characters still have the right to speak. Only strength in the real world is eternal.


    On this point, the great gods of the abyss have a huge advantage. There are too many of them, and every once in a while, a character breaks away from the abyss, proving the great gods.


    After the breakthrough from the abyss universe, each great God has great potential. He can achieve nirvana in a short time after obtaining the practice methods of different worlds in the real world. He has great practice potential and is recognized as the top force in the real world.


    Moreover, the top people in the eternal world have also practiced in the real world, but this is not the most optimized way of practice

 Chapter 962

    The great God of the abyss world and the ancestral immortal in the eternal world are generally recognized as the most difficult realm to break through.


    After becoming an immortal, it is difficult to reach the highest level. The level of the abyss world is even more difficult to meet than to seek.


    Under such circumstances, many characters put forward a most suitable method of practice.


    In the mortal period, it is the simplest way to achieve immortality.


    As long as you break through to the realm of little less than spirit, you can live a long life. However, later practice will take a long time. That kind of speed is too slow to be accepted.


    In the real world, we can''t stand the loneliness of ages, but seize the day.


    After practicing the Dharma after becoming an immortal, as long as you transfer to the Dharma of the eternal world, you can be promoted to the level of the half ancestor in a very short time.


    This is the most scientific and reasonable, because the practice methods of the two worlds are very similar, so it will not be very difficult to transfer.


    Because of the special laws in the real world, any Dharma can be easily practiced, so there is no problem with such a Dharma.


    After reaching the semi ancestral level, because of the difficulty of breaking through the ancestral realm, they can choose reincarnation and enter the abyss universe.


    As long as they have a round of battle, they don''t need to be strong. As long as they can reach the summit of the great sage, they can walk out of the abyss and the universe again. The most difficult threshold from the half ancestor to the ancestor immortal is so easy to cross.


    Of course, in fact, there are still many problems in the implementation.


    Even if there are rules of heaven and earth to practice, it still needs a lot of energy and understanding to go on different spiritual paths.


    However, some people put this spiritual path through. Ye Fan put his three confidants into different worlds and asked them to practice different ways.


    And he has a thorough understanding of the practice method of every world. Every time he enters a world, Ye Fan speaks to these confidants in person.


    An Miaoyi, Ji ziyue, and Qin Yao, all three of them, without danger, stepped into the top of the ancestral immortal level and grandly crossed the biggest threshold of Jiling on the road of practice.


    However, there are also some defects in this way of practice. Their combat effectiveness in the same realm is not the peak, at most ordinary, or even weaker.


    But in any case, a supreme figure who can rival the great God is still terrible, even in the real world.


    "Different ways, different world, although there is a shortcut, but ultimately rely on their own, who can determine the future?"


    Ye Tian overlooks the earth, watching the red dust rise and fall.


    Every moment, tens of millions of monks step into the reincarnation world of the immortal, making the world bright.


    Every time a monk steps into a different world, the brightness of that side of the world will increase, and the unreal world will become more and more real.


    "Boom...!"


    The region where nihilism is located is booming! However, the explosion of unlimited light, endless Fairy Light in the dance, hazy fairy fog shrouded in heaven and earth.


    "Ouch!"


    The loud and clear sound of dragon chant shakes the heaven and earth. In the eyes of all gods, a real dragon roars! Suddenly, he broke through the barriers of the world and suddenly integrated into the body of Huang Shen from the infinite world.


    The real dragon is powerful and powerful, and the dragon''s spirit is refined and pure, which makes countless beasts with dragon tribe blood roar in the real world.


    Ye Tian''s Mount, the ten ancestral dragons and the Golden Dragon Tianren are all watching in that direction. There, they see the Immortal Dragon, which is hundreds of millions of feet long, suddenly transformed into a man of the middle ages, with the body and tail of the Dragon merging into the body of the Yellow God.


    Vaguely, they saw that countless people in the world were kowtowing to the strongest person with a human body and dragon tail.


    That character is already a skeleton, but in an instant, it breaks the world, merges into the body of the Yellow God, and makes him roar up to the sky.


    The nihilistic mirror hovered above the head of the Yellow God, and there was endless immortal light rising.


    "He really put the mark of a fairy into his body. How could this happen in the world? Shouldn''t he be recalled in the opposite direction? "


    The stone God in the abyss world, holding a halberd made of black gold with dragon pattern, is staring at this scene.


    He entangled with the nihilism all his life, but he still didn''t have a climax war with the nihilism in the end. Therefore, he had an idea about the Yellow God after he channeled the body of the nihilism, and wanted to have a life and death contest to prove who was the first in the world.


    But now such a scene is hard for him to accept."It''s a brand formed by the power of endless faith. In fact, the character died long before endless years, so God Huang was able to complete this incredible scene."


    Zhang Sanfeng sighed in nothingness and looked at Huang Shen''s figure in silence.


    When the Yellow God summoned the illusion of his immortal brand with great magic power, he also felt the breath of his own projection brand in the most powerful world.


    But that spirit brand is strong to the top, endless life and blood runs through Xiaohan, obviously a supreme figure at the top of the immortal way.


    "Unfortunately, I am too fragile. If I try to contact that character, the only result is that I will be called to that world by that character. A fairy character is not easily touched by me anyway."


    Alone and defeated, Simon blow snow and others are also touched, also feel their top brand in that side of the world.


    Ximen chuixue''s face was calm and silent, and the spiritual path of that world was completely different from him. Just for a moment, he felt a strong sword that could destroy the world, full of death, without a trace of vitality.


    Just contact makes people wither, as if they are going to die. I can''t imagine how powerful the character is.


    It''s hard to imagine that we can''t touch, ponder, and imagine what we can feel when we are alone.


    "There are different secrets between different worlds. These legends all have their own projection illusions. Each one is a top legend. Taking back one will save countless years of hard work. Unfortunately, I can only collect several spicy hot sellers."


    Ye Tian''s heart is crazy in Tucao, there is a kind of impulse to make complaints about cutting sword.


    This is too realistic!


    "Why can''t you arrange for me a reincarnation of Nuwa, the origin of Pangu''s beginning of heaven?"


    In the brain revolves each kind of unreliable idea, the heart leaf day actually secretly joyful.


    As far as his projection brand is concerned, we haven''t seen a powerful one. The most powerful one is only the projection close to the level of the great sage in the abyss world. As long as it is sensed by him, it will be directly absorbed. It won''t take a long time to communicate with a top-notch illusion like those legendary figures in the real world.


    When his mind is touched, as long as it is changed and sensed, the spirit brand will receive his immortal will, break the nothingness in the shortest time, and merge with him.


    In a single era of this world, he has communicated with more than 5000 spiritual imprints, and each spiritual imprint only takes time to integrate into the body.


    At the moment, however, his innate strength is no less than that of the immortal at the beginning of the day. In terms of foundation and heel, he is the strongest in this world.


    Few people can be compared with him. This is the immortal skill of vines.


    With the communication of vines, it doesn''t take much time for him to connect with the world. He just needs to constantly integrate the illusions.


    Maopu Chinese


    "Soon, it won''t be long before I can play chess with you."


    Ye Tian''s mouth shows a smile, which is mysterious.


    "What I don''t like most is playing chess. What I like most is turning off the chessboard. We''ll wait and see. I''m very happy to have a fight with the immortal characters in the universe."


    "There are many legendary figures in your world waiting to take back the brand. I don''t know who will laugh to the end?"


    Ye Tian''s smile is mysterious, and one causal line after another breaks.


    He doesn''t belong to this world. This world doesn''t belong to his legend. It doesn''t belong to the foundation of supporting the world. According to this world, he has reached the acme of doing reduction and seeking space, and can be detached at any time.


    According to the person at the top of the other side of the world, he can be regarded as a semi detached person. Of course, his real state certainly does not reach that level, and it will take enough time to polish it, but he already has that foundation.


    Kong Qi and a group of characters stand together. Gu Xiaosang''s soft and weak appearance always makes people want to bully her, but no one dares to despise her.


    However, without experiencing the mission of the immortal world, she became a strong one at the location level. Her cultivation talent is unmatched among her peers.


    Only he Jiu and Jiang Zhiwei, who are No.1 in the list of people, can be tied up with her in talent. This patient with the split of Jingxian disease makes everyone unable to face her.


    Who knows when she will go crazy and come out to give you a violent blow.


    But at the moment, everyone has no time to care about Gu Xiaosang. Instead, they are looking at the task of the reincarnation of the six spirits."Explore the mystery of Fengxian!"


    The task of the six spirits reincarnation Lord is only six words, but all people dare not neglect it.


    As location level characters, they have been able to access the secrets of the era.


    In ancient times, one after another powerful people took the lead in the battle of sealing up immortals. However, Sanqing and Amitabha took the lead in the fight. That kind of scene was extremely terrible.


    Anything handed down from that era is extremely terrible. They have experienced it before. Any little demon has the strength of location level, let alone more powerful existence.


    Such a world is so powerful that they can''t understand it.


    "At present, I have stepped into the secret place of the spirit hall, which is equivalent to the strong one of the location level in this world who has crossed the first level of the ladder, but I still can''t take it lightly to enter this world."


    Kongqi is slim and handsome. He has a good demeanor when there is no battle between life and death. He can charm a lot of chivalrous women in the Jianghu.


    The blood in his body was flowing autonomously, and the roaring sound of the river came out. The red blood was gushing, like dragons and tigers, and he had already embarked on a completely different spiritual path

 Chapter 963

    The skin on the body surface is pale golden, which is the mystery after the operation of 89 Xuangong. It makes Dacheng holy body have more subtle changes, and also makes his cultivation more complete.


    "Lingwei, Lingbao Tianwei, Yuanshi Tianwei, one after another, why did the legendary supreme heaven fall? Why did the strongest person in ancient times disappear in the long river of time? "


    One doubt after another entangled in everyone''s heart, let everyone look dignified.


    "My practice is similar to that of the person who stepped into the first step of the outdoor scene. After talking about spirit with an unknown swordsman last time, I heard that the record of supreme forgetfulness is very spiritual. My sword skills match very well. Therefore, I realized that I could kill myself with one sword and die with the enemy."


    Jiang Zhiwei''s expression is calm and indifferent, and gradually has a feeling of being too forgetful, which makes Kong Qi sad.


    He once told Jiang Zhiwei that he was black in front of xijiange Mountain Gate. Unfortunately, the woman who was like a Sword Fairy refused him and chose to pursue sword spirit wholeheartedly.


    "At this time, she may choose to smile at each other at Wuling peak in the future."


    Kong Qi''s heart is a little bitter, and his feelings for the woman who helped him at first are very complicated.


    "Maybe I will be like the owner of the ancient holy body. When all the lovers of the era disappear, just like Ye Fan, the women who are entangled with him don''t come to a good end."


    In order to relieve the pressure of facing the task of Fengxian, Kongzi thought wildly.


    In the real world, Ye Fan, who is remembered by Kongzi, falls into a new round of seclusion. Before his seclusion, the three women look at each other without a good face.


    Qin Yao is dressed in red, which shows her concave and convex figure grandly. Her naked skin is like suede, which makes people tremble at a glance. She can''t control herself. Her every move has a sense of charm, just like Su Daji in fairy tales.


    Opposite her is an Miaoyi dressed in black. An Miaoyi looks holy and light, as if she is going to turn into an immortal at any time. Standing in front of Qin Yao, she still has a peerless demeanor, which is not inferior to her. Her eyes glance at the depth of the hall, with a touch of sadness between her eyebrows.


    Ji ziyue, who is dressed in green, is like an elf. Her big eyes are staring at the depths of the palace without blinking. Her eyes seem to be able to speak and convey all her words.


    In the deepest part of the temple, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know how to face these beautiful women.


    "I''ve learned a lot about the seven swords. I have all kinds of feelings in my heart. The inheritance of Zhenwu dangtian God doesn''t match my practice. I choose to pursue Zhang Sanfeng''s spiritual path."


    Zhang Yuanshan is a smart robe, handsome and elegant. At first sight, he is a descendant of the top family.


    A few people quickly discuss the harvest, in the world of the reincarnation of the six spirits, no one feels despised.


    "Chi!"


    In a flash of black light, several people disappeared in the square.


    In Shaolin Temple, ye Tianchang stands up, his endless brand is put into his body, and his endless Fairy Show is on his body.


    The true return of the projection brand of the heaven and the world, he is really powerful to a certain extent, the body is flawless, Yuan Xian is like glass, the origin is clear and flawless.


    Just like an immortal before the creation of heaven and earth, just standing in the nothingness, there were countless Chan songs and visions born, but they were forced to suppress by him with great magic power, and they could not be displayed at all.


    "If you collect many brands, cause and effect can''t be imposed. I can be regarded as the top of heaven and earth. Walking between heaven and earth, even if you don''t rely on vines, you won''t be noticed. You can be regarded as having the characteristics of the other side. That''s enough."


    He sent out a low smile, and Zhike monk informed a, leaving a ingot of gold after floating away.


    When he reached his level, he was keenly aware of the inconceivable, and even could see all kinds of overlapping causes and effects in nothingness.


    "At this level, what is lacking is enough Dharma. I want to see the most powerful Dharma of practice."


    "The most powerful people are dormant in the world. It''s hard for me to find a rival in this world. Although I have to be careful not to be found by those people, it''s not a big problem to collect some immortal skills."


    With a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, he appeared in the sea of fish as soon as he took a step. Looking at the rough sea, his eyes seemed to turn into a golden sun, directly crossing time and space with the supreme method, swimming in the river of time.


    He said, "look!" When a bodhi tree was picked up by a Vajra, it was half withered and half prosperous, half dead and half dead. The trunk of the tree was sunken, like a monk sitting cross legged.That''s what will happen in the future. The Bodhi Buddha tree, withered and prosperous, under which the Buddha realizes the spirit.


    This is the general outline of the most mysterious and mysterious Tathagata palm in the world.


    Another bodhi tree


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing that a group of immortal elixirs in the abyss world are reviving. The bodhi tree that Ye Fan got before has become a monk and is following Sakyamuni to practice.


    The other immortals have all become human beings. They all have amazing origins when the era came. They were created after the fall of immortals. They are the most amazing and mysterious.


    After being reincarnated and transformed into human form, although it has lost the spiritual fruit of the past, it has a real life and can be re cultivated. No one can tell the future nature?


    But what is certain is that the immortal fruit that used to be is changed from the immortal tree. Every character is not inferior to the void body, and is born to prove the spirit.


    Even if there are countless dharmas in the real world, it will not be very difficult to become an immortal.


    "The Buddha''s hand! As a figure of the other side, I want to see what is the mystery of such a shocking Dharma? "


    He directly looked through the long river of time and realized the supreme metaphysical skill in the long river of time.


    Compared with the general principle of taking out the Tathagata Andromeda directly from the earth, he preferred to get it directly from the long river of time.


    In that way, although he needs to bear greater pressure, he will not be contaminated with various causes and effects. After many black hands quietly calculate behind his back, he has to be so cautious.


    "Wow!"


    The turbulent roar of time will never subside, but it can not be seen by outsiders. Only Ye Tian, a top-level figure, can see one powerful person after another rise and fall in the long river of time.


    Some people''s imprints fade away under the erosion of time, while others, like Ye Tian, transcend the time and quietly overlook everything in the clouds.


    Ye Tian didn''t look at those top figures for too long. He took his eyes back at a glance. For such a top figure, his eyes are likely to be sensed. Following this spirit''s eyes, he finds his existence, which is not what he wants to see.


    A golden Buddha was imprinted into Ye Tian''s mind, and his understanding of the general principle of the Tathagata''s Andromeda reached its climax.


    For people like him, they can see more things from the palm of the Buddha, and can vaguely perceive the spiritual fruit of the Buddha in the era.


    The Golden Buddha is constantly changing in the heart of Ye Tianxin, sometimes dignified and sometimes kind, showing the profound meaning of the Tathagata fairy palm incisively and vividly.


    Although he didn''t get the moves of the Tathagata fairy palm, with this general principle, ye Tian deduced all kinds of moves, showing the supreme meaning.


    This is not only because of his special cultivation method, but also because his realm is high enough to be reversed.


    After staying over the sea of fish for three months, ye Tian finally lowered his curtain and whispered: "the power of this world is really terrible. The subtleties of all kinds of skills are amazing. I don''t know how terrible Ananda is who can compete with Buddha head on."


    Ye Tian''s mind is heavy when he thinks of the most terrible Ananda of tianfo by practicing the Buddha''s palm against the Buddha''s head, which leads to the chaos of tianfo and makes the strong wither and fall into the doomsday.


    "It can only be said that your previous life was strong enough. You are a bully and Ananda. The most top people have your traces. I don''t know what kind of expression Xiang Yu will have when he learns about you?"


    Thinking of Xiang Yu, who is about to take the last step in the real world and become a stone man, ye Tian can''t help but smile and his heavy heart is relieved.


    "All actions are like a dream, like a bubble, like a dream, like electricity, so we should do so!"


    The Buddha in his mind is still reciting all kinds of Buddhist scriptures, without a trace of immortality.


    But ye Tian saw everything. He vaguely saw a Buddha born. He took seven steps just after he was born. Lotus was born step by step at his feet. He pointed to heaven and earth, and said, "I am alone in heaven and earth."


    He also saw that the son of heaven, who was born in a noble position, after realizing all kinds of life, decided to become a monk, suffering for the birth, aging, illness and death of the world, and grieving for all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the world.


    At last, the Buddha sat under the bodhi tree and realized his spirit at one stroke.


    In the dark, ye Tian seems to see a giant Buddha in the long river of time and space grinning at him. Suddenly, he has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "I was found, and he saw me? The Buddha talks about the spirit and grins at the flowers. Only Kaya realizes the Dharma. Is he suggesting something to me? "


    The wave in Ye Tian''s heart is just a moment. Suddenly, a figure of indomitable spirit appears in front of the ever-changing Buddha in his heart. His whole body is gold. Facing the ever-changing Buddha, who shows all kinds of Buddhists and immortals, it''s a direct blow."Boom...!"


    For a moment, there was a terrible boom between heaven and earth! Ming rang out, all the visions were wiped away by Ye Tian''s fist, and there was nothing left.


    He slowly calmed down his fluctuating mood and his indifferent spirit: "in terms of calculation, deduction, and even details, I may not be as good as you, but if you dare to appear in front of me, I will use my strongest fighting power to boom you! Cheng Zha, no matter what tricks you have, you can stop me. "


    "All appearances are illusory. If you see that all appearances are not appearances, you will see the Tathagata."


    The grand chanting of Zen is still going on, and all kinds of Buddhist scriptures are still chanting. In nothingness, it seems that there are golden Brahms falling down, fairy springs gushing on the ground, and golden lotus blossoming out

 Chapter 964

    But all the enchantment has disappeared, and all the immortals have been suppressed by Ye Tian at one stroke. He runs Xuangong, and a golden aura of a spirit gushes out of his body. There is no causal relationship on his body surface.


    Before, the Buddha''s smile was like an illusion.


    "Hum, is it a move left by the Buddha of the era? Sooner or later, I will let Sakyamuni beat you to spit blood and integrate you into Sakyamuni''s body. "


    Sakyamuni, who is still in the real world, closed his eyes and practised hard, shivered and felt that his spine was chilly.


    He talked about spirit with the Buddha in the eternal world, and the latter two became the most powerful one among Buddhists, commanding many Buddhists.


    I have stepped a long distance on the road to becoming an immortal, but I still feel cold all over at this moment. I try my best to understand myself, but I can''t find any problem. I can only press all my doubts in my heart, and then I close my eyes and practice hard.


    Ye Tian didn''t care how much influence he had brought to Sakyamuni. After he realized the general principle of the Tathagata fairy palm, he disappeared from the original place.


    The more you understand the Dharma, the more you are awed by the world.


    "More players are needed. There are so many players in this world. I''ll pull them down one by one and beat them one by one, so they won''t pretend to be immortals."


    Ye Tian is not smiling. He speaks words that shake the world, but he is unknown to outsiders.


    Turn around and turn into a spirit streamer to find the place of Xuannv school.


    When the era tyrant fell, concubine Yu handed down the tyrant''s Sabre to protect the reincarnation of the future tyrant. Among the sects, there are the unique skills left by the tyrant. The martial arts left at the peak of the era tyrant is the top inheritance in this world.


    "Tianfo Ananda''s reincarnation is also a character who pursues to sweep the world without looking for the past and the future. I want to have a look at the place of tianfo Ananda in this world and understand the situation of tianfo Ananda."


    When the era overlord wanted to get rid of the control of tianfo Ananda, he failed because of the concubine Yu, and was shocked.


    The martial arts left by the most legendary figure is also of great reference value to Ye Tian. Although it is not the most top inheritance between heaven and earth, it can postpone the situation of tianfo Ananda and provide some information for future battles with these top secret agents.


    Lihua island is overseas, but its prosperity is no less than that of China. It is a gathering place of the school and has reached its peak.


    Out of the dock, there are crisscross streets, shops, vendors everywhere, and there is a groan in the air. It''s full of spring, which makes people feel hot and difficult to move.


    From time to time, you can see a few meat insects rolling, gossiping everywhere, because of the spring and pink skin everywhere.


    Ye Tian can''t keep calm here. He really thinks that the so-called "Lihua island" is too much.


    Every woman is a top-notch expert in using tonic. She takes the pleasure of fish and water as a kind of normal practice. It''s amazing that everyone feels that it''s natural and their three outlooks have been distorted by the school''s education.


    Ye Tian did not stay here too much, but went directly to a strange world along his own induction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I came to a towering and simple stone gate.


    "The fragments of the fairyland in the past era are really deep enough."


    He sighed, and in a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a spirit streamer. Even if the stone gate was not opened, it was too simple for him to break through this layer of world barriers.


    The surrounding environment suddenly changes, endless black clouds rise, the rays fall, the vitality of heaven and earth is dense, it can be turbid, like before the creation of heaven and earth.


    Ye tianzhiling, has come to another world, this is the fairyland, when the era of fairyland jiuchongtian part.


    In ancient times, jiuchongtian was also known as Tianting, Xianjie and Xianyu. The most powerful fairies and immortals lived in it.


    The vitality is abundant, but there is no turbid Qi. All of them are the Qi of immortals. They have the manifestation of legal principles and are condensed into essence. They are the Holy Land in practice, but they are not sure why they were sent to control them.


    "It''s really more vigorous than the outside world, and it has a special charm. It can be regarded as a holy land of practice."


    Ye Tian nodded to himself. He was not surprised. He did not know how many spirits he had seen in the top world. Compared with it, the vitality of the world was not so strong, at most it was average, but the legal principle made Ye Tian sigh.


    This is the special reason of this heaven and earth. In his perception, the vitality between heaven and earth is like the sea, but all kinds of dense Qi are mixed, the turbid Qi drops, the pure Qi rises, and each kind of vitality chooses an inexplicable jurisprudence.It''s very easy to understand the rules here. It''s a first-class place to practice.


    "It''s just a broken area. I don''t know how much the vitality of heaven and earth has been lost. I really want to see what the fairyland looked like when it was brilliant at the peak of the era."


    Ye Tian can''t help feeling, because of all kinds of scruples, although he can shuttle through the long river of time and see what happened in the past and in the future, he still stops and doesn''t explore too much.


    When the fairyland of the era is as strong as a cloud, there are even characters walking in the realm of the other side, let alone the God in charge of everything is a real other side.


    If you go to see fairyland through the long river of time and space, the result may be very bad.


    All kinds of fairy birds and beasts in the fairyland are flying, but they can''t cause Ye Tian''s fluctuation. He goes to the place where cause and effect are most closely intertwined with each other.


    That''s where batian''s unique sword is!


    "Found it!"


    The world in front of Ye Tian melts like water. He walks into a temple. He only sees three characters of the temple, but he doesn''t care much. He begins to look at the temple in front of him.


    It is said that in the hall are the remains of nine heaven Xuannu, the founder of the opening school of Lady school, as well as the unique swords of the heaven dominating people, which are the most mysterious treasures.


    The temple is broken and covered with traces of fire and thunder. Even after endless years, those traces have not been eliminated.


    The original color has not been seen, now a gray black.


    Ye tianru''s Phantom of the same spirit did not cause any disturbance. Even if the contemporary Xuannu was practicing nearby, she could not find any trace of him.


    He looked at the long dark sword worshipped in the hall, and a wisp of immortal thoughts directly attached to it.


    It''s dark and simple in shape. It''s long and heavy. It makes people feel nihilistic and twisted just by watching.


    It can be imagined that the characters who used this long sword in the era were so powerful and brilliant that they could be ranked in the top ten in the reincarnation of the six spirits.


    When the era tyrants ran rampant in the middle ages, until the Middle Ages Dharma body withered and the strong disappeared, we can imagine that it was powerful.


    "It''s a pity that when the most powerful batian disappeared in the era and left an immortal sword in the sky, what would Xiang Yu feel when he heard about batian''s unique sword?"


    "In the real world, is Xiang Yu able to take up this unique sword and kill the strong of the era to the end again. When it comes to nine days and ten places, no one dares to open his mouth, and no one dares to fight among the heavens and the world. "


    "Anan, what''s it like to see the batian Xiang Yu riding on Wu Zhui Ju, holding the batian gun and lifting the batian Sabre?"


    All kinds of thoughts are in his mind. When Anan sees that the tyrant who has been eliminated by him appears again and waves his sword at him, the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth turns slightly and bends into a beautiful arc.


    The spirit of Ye Tian''s spirit turns back and forth in an instant when he touches the unique Sabre of batian man. It turns into the breath of batian man in the real world. Even the spirit of the immortal is the same.


    The black long sword vibrates violently, as if to recognize the Lord. The top immortal soldier who is silent for countless generations flies into Ye Tian''s hands at this moment and is controlled by him.


    "The power of the same species?"


    Ye Tian sighs. Among the immortals, the black long tube of a majestic man''s body comes from the sea, showing his arrogance.


    The appearance of Xiang Yu is different from that of Ye Tian, but his temperament is exactly the same and impressive. Even if he appears in different people, he still makes people think that they are the same person.


    "Frontal attack will kill the overlord. The overlord doesn''t deserve the name of the overlord! I don''t know what your brand is in this world? "


    Ye Tianning looked at the figure. The voice of the bully was raised. He was arrogant and bullying. There was no one in his eyes.


    "One has to cut six, but who in the world can fight each other?"


    That kind of overwhelming momentum can make people breathless. It''s a kind of natural person who dominates heaven and earth.


    It can be seen that the legendary batian in the middle ages is unique.


    "The first knife, driving to the heaven, the immortal opens the book of changes."


    The voice of the overlord resounds through the thunder sea, reverberates in nothingness, and crosses the three realms and six spirits.


    All of a sudden, the long dark knife seemed to have a scabbard, and there was a short "definite stillness!".


    But the ban is just a flash, and the shock is just behind. The short stay is just for better accumulation of strength.Boom


    The long sword came out of its sheath in a flash, Out of the bondage, a spirit of cold light blooming, breaking the positive static, burst out before the condensation of all the forces.


    From the bottom to the top, it''s too fast to imagine. It''s just a moment from extremely quiet to extremely quick. This kind of short stay makes people vomit, which is the peak of strength and skill.


    The light of the sword shows the purple light of the sky, which is brilliant and full of domineering power. It is the electric light from Lei Xian, which makes the heaven and the earth tremble and the clouds change color.


    Nothingness splits like a piece of paper. Cangyu is divided into two parts. The first Dao, the drawing of Dao, xianpiyi!


    After cutting off shanghou, batian''s head is full of long hair, eyebrows and whiskers are all open, with a kind of inexplicable dignity. His whole body muscles are bulging, and his body is like cast iron and bronze. He is full of beauty of strength. When he steps forward, he suddenly says: "second knife, kill Lingshan, all Buddhas are Nirvana!"


    Once the long sword was folded, it was originally straight and upward, but now it''s flat and chopping.


    It contains innumerable changes that are hard to distinguish. The air of death is all over the nothingness, just like the twilight of immortals. Everything is about to wither. It is full of the air of eliminating and killing apoptosis. There is no Yin and softness, only hardness and fierceness!


    Nihilism purple lightning leaps all over every corner. The skill and strength of reality just fierce bullying spirit, electric light smashes every inch of nihilism and withers every life!


    The end of all things, nirvana of all Buddhas

 Chapter 965

    "Even if we are the most powerful hegemon, we have reached the top of our power and skill. How terrible."


    Ye Tian can''t help sighing that this is the top of the skill, which shows the supreme understanding of the Dao spirit of batian. All the mysteries of Wu spirit are revealed in it.


    In the real world, countless great powers are constantly showing their Sabre skills in the nothingness. Everyone is dignified.


    Ye Tian actually shows the supreme power, and directly shows the sword skill which is projected in his immortal Yuanxian in the real world. The whole world is watching this scene, and I don''t know how many people lost their voice.


    The top figures all have dignified eyes. The present Sabre technique does not pose much threat to them, but they can see the terrible changes in the future. There is no way to avoid this move, so they can only choose a frontal collision.


    "This is the most powerful person. If it is not confirmed that he has never lived in the abyss universe, I would think that he is a great God fighting on the road of divinity. Every move is full of domineering spirit, and he is upright. Such a person should be a great God by nature."


    The immortal heaven in the abyss world talks to himself. With shock, he vaguely thinks that he has seen the God''s throne. Although this figure does not look as powerful as the peak of the God''s throne.


    But it contains the same charm, the kind of bullying is born, indelible.


    "It''s like Xiang Yu! It looks almost the same way


    Lu Bu''s eyes show different colors. He and Xiang Yu are the top generals. They know each other very well, so they can see the same at a glance.


    Lu Bu, with golden hair on his head, a hundred flowers robe, dragon''s armor, lion''s belt and halberd, has attracted the attention of many top generals.


    And the Tianju in his crotch also let a group of people recognize his origin directly.


    The whole body of the red rabbit foal is as red as coals of fire, without half a hair; From beginning to end, it is more than ten meters long; From hoof to neck, eight feet high; Yelling and roaring, like flying into the sea, is already a horse.


    Countless auspicious clouds surround its body, making its vigorous body more visible and more powerful.


    Heiqitong''s eyes contracted for a moment, and there was admiration in his eyes. As generals, they all wanted to have a top mount. Unfortunately, when he entered the abyss world to practice, he didn''t bring a mount with him. Therefore, although his accomplishments were amazing, he couldn''t find a mount that matched him.


    And all the top powers of the eternal world look at Xiang Yu, whose eyes are constantly opening and closing. They are most familiar with Xiang Yu. They naturally know how similar the figure of the spirit in the spiritual nothingness is to Xiang Yu.


    For example, although the great God in the abyss has some doubts, he just sighs because he does not understand.


    "Understand carefully! Ask the Lord afterwards. "


    With a big hand on Xiang Yu''s shoulder, yingbu felt an unimaginable force roaring! In his body, even as the zenith of Zuxian jiuchongtian, he almost vomited blood. Fortunately, in a flash, another warm force melted into his body, and the vast power disappeared in a flash.


    Xiang Yu looked back at one of his first war generals. He didn''t say much, but patted him heavily on the shoulder, which was regarded as recognition.


    Surrounded by the strong in the real world, no one dares to show his flaws easily. If he loses his manners here, many top figures will surely guess something, and then they will not be able to deal with his situation.


    The battle maniacs in the abyss are looking forward to fighting every day. The supreme battlefield has never been calm.


    Let''s not talk about the intrigue in the real world, the rivalry among the top figures.


    The hegemon in nothingness has already cast the third sword.


    The black armored bully''s arrogant eyes seemed to despise everything, which made countless soldiers behind Xiang Yu exclaim, as if they were looking at another bully.


    Projection in the nothingness of the hegemon cold mouth spirit: "the third knife, deep into the nether world, demon heaven give the first."


    The black long knife bounced up without warning, and then chopped fiercely.


    The heavy long knife breaks through the nothingness, just like a real thunder light. It is so fast that people can''t react. Endless masculinity spreads all over the sky.


    Boom! Long!


    The batian''s unique sword fell down and became extremely huge, filling Xiaohan, just like the condensation of all thunder between heaven and earth.


    The whole world is trembling, just like a giant who regards heaven and earth as a war drum, beating with endless echoes, sweeping everything in the world.


    Boom! Long!


    The black knife cuts the nothingness and destroys all the filth. The thunder all over the sky explodes. The most masculine force cleans up the heaven and earth. It seems that the heaven and earth are purified.


    Everything is destroyed, and the surroundings become extremely dark, without any light, and become void.


    Just like the name of this Dao, it can reach Jiuyou and kill all the demons. This is the Dao of Zhigang Zhiyang.Just the first three moves show the most powerful mentality of the hegemon and despise everything.


    It''s such a great spirit to attack heaven, to attack Lingshan and to destroy Jiuyou, and to treat all the top people in heaven and earth as if they were nothing.


    However, in the middle ages, the batian really had the qualification to kill countless masters in the middle ages with one person''s strength. He was an immortal.


    There are people in the real world who are dazzled by immortals and can''t help cheering. Only a group of great gods and the top people who have embarked on the road of becoming immortals can see the horror of the hegemon.


    "I wish I could fight this character once."


    The stone God''s blood is boiling, and the halberd made of dragon pattern and black gold in his hand can''t help dancing, as if he is fighting with the overlord through nothingness. This kind of domineering move is most similar to the mind of a group of great gods in the abyss.


    There are many great gods, like stone gods, who are feeling and deducing. Boundless Qi and blood have flooded this area.


    "The fourth Dao, heaven and earth do not exist, I only exist."


    The cold light of the sword blooms in nothingness. It''s an ordinary cut, but the faces of hundreds of top talents are dignified.


    The spirit saber light is invincible, destroying all obstacles, and all materials are cut off. When the rigid and soft hegemonic spirit reaches the extreme point, it turns from Yang to Yin, showing the peak of hegemon''s strength and skill, which makes countless people''s eyes colorful.


    "Boom...!"


    In the shocking eyes of a group of people, heaven and earth are transformed, two in one''s life, the intersection of two instruments, the transformation of yin and Yang, and the birth of four images.


    Hegemonic man forced to open up a side of the world around him. Although it was very short, only a spirit and shadow could exert such ability. It was hard to imagine the real body ability.


    "The three thousand spirits come to the same destination by different routes. It''s not much different from the understanding of the old spirit. It''s a pity that the power of the virtual shadow of the spirit is so weak that it can only show the true meaning, but it can''t really have this terrible power. It''s a pity."


    Zhang Sanfeng sighed in nothingness.


    A group of big guys are silent, looking at the spirit of virtual shadow brandish a knife, to this step, all people look dignified.


    The virtual shadow of the hegemon is better than one. The fourth move is to create the world. You can imagine how terrible the later Dao Guang will be.


    And see the appearance of that spirit empty shadow, obviously have no stop of meaning.


    Among all the attention, the most wonderful one was cut out, and many people were confused.


    Batian looks solemn, but no dignified, no fear, no fear. When he turns his right hand, he doesn''t know where the long sword is cutting, not in front, not behind, not on the left, not on the right, not on the top, not on the bottom!


    This knife looks more like a child''s hand splitting. It has no power at all. It doesn''t look any different, but the pupils of a group of top figures are shrinking.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is full of Qi and blood. The terrible momentum makes a group of gods who are close to him can''t bear it. They can only call evil spirits secretly and leave him.


    "The fifth Dao, all kinds of things in the past, disappear."


    A loud voice resounds between heaven and earth, shaking nothingness.


    Cheng Haonan''s peace is as bright as his eyes, and ruffian dragons are also brilliant. As characters who have reincarnated countless times in the abyss world, they have the most profound understanding of this sword.


    "All the past is gone, and everything is gone?"


    Cheng Haonan can''t help sighing. He broke ahead of time to the anti heaven level, so he also came into contact with some memories of Dugu Xiaobai. He was struggling for a long time, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. This light of spirit sword made him see the dawn.


    It was originally created by the hegemon in order to get rid of Ananda''s control and cause and effect. It has a deep understanding of the past and the future.


    A group of great gods in the abyss universe are sneering. They never believe in reincarnation. The more they reach this level, the more determined they are. There is no past or future. They only believe that they are the strongest and don''t place their hopes on others.


    A group of top figures in the eternal world are also thoughtful, and reincarnation is no stranger to them. The endless accumulation of memories often makes it difficult for a person to recognize himself, becoming more and more indifferent, and deviating from the original state of mind.


    If you can be familiar with this Dao, cut off the past and the future, and only leave yourself as the pure will of Wuling, you don''t need to think too much about other things.


    Hegemonic regardless, looking at the more clear world, showing a bit free and easy, black knife reappeared in his hands.


    At this time, the batian took a deep breath, and suddenly became a giant. The long sword was held horizontally in front of him, and the bating spirit reached the extreme, just like Pangu in the fairy tale, drinking spirit: "the sixth sword, step into the long river, life is not doomed!"Boom... Boom! Long! Boom! Boom!


    Under this knife, a long, sparkling and illusory river is highlighted. It''s not where it came from and where it''s going. Although it hasn''t been infected with the vicissitudes and accumulated with dust, it gives people a feeling of immutability and the passage of time. It''s like looking down on the "old man" in the secular world.


    This is a long river of time, which can be observed when ye Tian steps into the great God''s path, but can not make it so clear and real.


    This is the only way to show the power of the supremacy at its zenith. Of course, it is also related to the fact that the time course of this world is easier to appear.


    Just like Ye Tian in the abyss universe, he can''t even observe the long river of time, but in the world after becoming an immortal, he can even hide the long river of time, find the source of time and space, and fight in it.


    This is the difference of the world, but it is not the other. Even so, the move of hegemon still makes countless top people at the top watch carefully. Everyone seems to be facing a giant with indomitable spirit, and the long black knife seems to cut everyone at the same time

 Chapter 966

    Over the course of time, there were figures flying out of the sky. There were "tyrants" in black armor, There are men holding halberds in the arms of women in black, and Shao Ji Yuan holding tripod in both hands. There are all kinds of things, all over the void, hovering quietly.


    That is the shadow of the hegemon in different times and in different worlds, which is now manifesting at the same time in the long river of time, all gathered together.


    The dark and heavy batian''s Sabre cuts out obliquely, and the figure in the long river of time also moves at the same time. The boundless sword light and sword shadow submerges everything. The heaven and earth are under attack, and no corner is let go. Even the brand in the long river of time is attacked.


    Boom! Long!


    Innumerable Spirit Light confluence, blocked all escape possibility, all then disappear!


    "The power of this blow is close to the immortal. It''s hard to find a match between heaven and earth. What''s most precious is not this terrible blow, but this kind of skill that has been collected for a long time and has been imprinted by heaven and earth."


    Xiaoyao Tianwei sighs and looks at the Yellow God, who is uncertain in nothingness. The Yellow God is the combination of the brand of a fairy character, so he ascends to the sky step by step.


    However, it would be extremely difficult for other people to have such an opportunity. Before Ximen chuixue and Dugu Qiubei walked into the world under the brand of Huang Shen, they were all seriously injured and almost dragged into the world by the top power of the world, becoming the nutrient for the growth of the big man.


    Even Zhang Sanfeng, who was vaguely called lingzu, almost fell down and was forced to knock down the spiritual path of the supreme immortal. He returned to the zenith of the Ninth Heaven of the immortal. His higher-level cultivation was forcibly attracted by the supreme figure.


    As for ye Tian, he once did something for Zhang Sanfeng, because after he became an immortal, the Taiji spirit man who was similar to Zhang Sanfeng had already stepped into the immortal way. It was not like Xuanyuan, the Yellow God, who had fallen into countless ages and was pushed into the immortal way by the endless power of faith.


    It''s the most powerful person who can walk in the long river of time without being affected.


    Because of Huang Shen''s success, several other people rushed forward and suffered terrible damage.


    If we say that in the world of one''s life, those top figures are infinitely weaker than them. The top figures in the real world are totally opposite. Every person we meet is a terrible existence. In terms of talent and talent, they are not inferior to them.


    Even a lot of people are more powerful than those in the real world. If the real world was not opened up by vines, some of the most important people in the real world would die.


    Ye Tian discovered that this event had once swept through the real world, and discovered an extremely frightening thing.


    Qingshen is the reincarnation of an immortal in the nine heaven and ten earth. Because ye Tian helped him take the yuan immortal out of the barren pagoda, gave him endless longevity and revised the spiritual path, no one can compare the speed of this terrible man''s practice.


    Three times of nirvana in a very short period of time, among the great gods, they are regarded as the most top figures, and the most terrifying figures on the way to becoming immortals, which deeply shows how terrifying the reincarnation of an immortal is.


    After being exposed to the Dharma of the first place of life, Qingshen can''t extricate himself and constantly feel the world.


    Tianzhi spirit came into contact with a huge and terrible world, and its Yuanxian and physical body were almost disintegrated into that world. Even with the supreme cultivation and understanding of Qingshen, they could not connect each other''s brand. Instead, they almost became the opposite incarnation and were refined by the strongest being across the world.


    After that, ye Tian sensed the world with the help of vines, and found that the world was hard for him to touch, and what almost refined Qingshen was just a breath of a supreme being in the world.


    After this situation, ye Tian immediately cut off the connection between Qingshen and that world, which is far from what they can touch now.


    Heaven knows how terrible the world is, and it is after that terrible experience that all the pride in Ye Tian''s heart is destroyed.


    The real world is silent, and all the top figures are quietly feeling the six forms of batian, especially Xiang Yu, who is also the most silent.


    Looking at the virtual figure, he seemed to see a beautiful woman fall in the arms of the hegemon.


    He stares at the figure of the tyrant holding the most beautiful woman in the long river of time. He keeps looking. He opens and closes his eyes, opens up heaven and earth, and destroys the world.


    Behind him, however, he watched the fluctuating breath of the hegemon and the figure of the hegemon who had disappeared into nothingness.


    "It''s just a person who is not the top of the world we are facing. I hope you can encourage yourself to make persistent efforts and break through to a more powerful level. In the future, our journey is to all heaven and all worlds. I hope you don''t let me down."Ye Tianhong''s big voice rang out in the world, making countless top strong people silent.


    Cheng Haonan and Heping look at each other and see the dignity in each other''s eyes, but there is joy in the bottom of their eyes.


    The stronger the leader of Xianting, the more confident he will be in the future. Naturally, the more happy they will be, but at the same time, they feel heavy pressure.


    Looking at the thousands of top talents around them, each of them is not inferior to the terrible people at the top of the abyss world. This power has reached the top of the abyss world. They have no doubt that they have a great chance to win the battle of killing heaven.


    But listen to the words of the Lord of Xianting, the characters they face and the opponents they face are undoubtedly more terrible.


    Even the head of Xianting needs to be careful and not be able to attack directly and sweep the world.


    "Oh, Lord dragon, I want to plant all over the world, so that all the heaven and the world have the sons and grandchildren of Lord dragon."


    Zijinxianlong is howling wildly. Before he peeped at the Dragon Girl''s bath, he was chased by the golden dragon heaven man with ten ZuLong, but he still has no change. Up to now, he is just like that.


    Although this dead dragon is full of ruffian nature, there is no saying about his cultivation talent. In addition, the legend of Immortal Dragon exists in every world. Originally, he has been constantly evolving to a more terrible level.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian is like a shadow walking in the hall. He reposes the batian''s Sabre on the high platform and uses yuan Xian to imitate batian''s idea and comfort him.


    "Now is not the time. Wait a moment, I will come back again. That is when the king comes to the world, all causes and effects will be cleared."


    The barrier of fairyland was split by Ye Tian. For him now, the six forms of batian are not so amazing, but for the characters in the real world, they are a wake-up call.


    Not to mention that they learned that such a top figure had already fallen in the river of time, that kind of touch is even greater.


    Being able to walk in the long river of time can be regarded as the top, but there are not many waves, leaving only a black long knife to disappear.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about the doubts of countless people. In fact, he is going to take the last step.


    At first, with the help of the endless faith of vines, he brought his brand of walking in different worlds to himself. In nine days and ten places, even if there will be a strong man of quasi immortal level in the future, no one will cross time and space to kill him, because everyone can only see his shadow, not his real brand. He only exists in the unpredictable memory, No trace of him can be found in history.


    No one can kill him according to the traces of his past. For others, his past does not exist.


    For the top power, his future is uncertain and hard to be locked.


    He always has the trace of the spiritual fruit of this world, but it is not true and perfect.


    In essence, as long as there is a world and a person''s existence, there will be his projection in the universe.


    This projection is strong and weak, maybe it''s brand, maybe it''s illusion, or it''s past and future.


    However, it is true that he really exists. With the help of vines to communicate with the world, he takes back countless brands and stands at the top.


    Among the many brands, although there is no top strong, but at his level, the opposite is strong or weak, which has little meaning.


    Taking back the endless imprint is more of a kind of original promotion, beyond all. Above all, it is a kind of life level promotion, which has nothing to do with strength.


    "It''s almost time to feel it. In fact, it''s almost time to finish reading the general outline of the Tathagata Andromeda."


    Ye Tian looks up at the sky and doesn''t choose to cross the calamity between the heaven and the earth. With his strength and ability, once he crosses the calamity, it will surely arouse the black hand of the whole heaven and earth. At that time, it will be a terrible calamity.


    In this world, he has no past, no future, and no trace left with the help of vines. In the eyes of top figures, this is the sign before detachment, which will make countless black hands crazy.


    "Boom...!"


    He escaped into the real world. Just for a moment, the universe was filled with immortal light, making everything dark.


    "What is this? Lord of the fairy court


    The most top figures are shocked, looking at the pillar of light that has become the center of heaven and earth. The light of immortality shines on the past and the present, covering the past and the future.


    "The light of becoming immortal, is this really the strongest person who can achieve immortal with the method of abyss?"


    "Why is the head of the immortal court immortal? Shouldn''t he be stronger? ""The combination of Huang Shen with the brand of a fairy character is just a step up to the sky, getting rid of the dilemma of many transformations, but he is still in an extremely embarrassing position. In order to find a unique spiritual path in the integration of the two realms of practice, will the main part of the fairy court completely open the distance?"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures in the real world are looking up at the center of the world.


    Countless great gods and the most powerful people in jiuchongtian all look at the center of Xianguang.


    The light of immortality shines on heaven and earth, enveloping the whole world in an instant and spreading all over the world

 Chapter 967

    This is the world''s first immortal, the pioneer of the spirit Road, not to mention Ye Tian is the owner of the vine, which is very strange for this world.


    The sky is full of dew, the earth is full of spring, and there are endless golden lotus flowers blooming in nothingness. The whole world is immortal and extraordinary.


    The feelings of those who are at the forefront of fashion are extremely special. They want to take control of the world step by step and have endless ambitions in their hearts.


    But at this moment, looking at Ye Tian''s astonishing strange appearance, silent and silent.


    As like as two peas in the sky, ye Tian smiles in the endless light and some of them are seen in the dim light.


    There is a source of self-improvement and self sanctification that flows between heaven and earth. It has nothing to do with combat power and realm. It is indeed an inexplicable improvement, which will be of endless help in the future.


    The world is shaking and the whole world is making noise.


    Under such circumstances, no one can be silent.


    The endless army of Kyushu brought out from the eternal world is cheering the name of the Lord of the immortal court. Hundreds of millions of people have great power of belief, but they have not integrated into Ye Tian''s body, blooming on the vine. He has already given up this spiritual path, and the power of belief is not accepted and absorbed by him.


    "Boom! Rumble


    The shocking thunder light came down from the sky, making hundreds of millions of people lose their voice. All the sounds were suppressed by the terrible thunder light. Even though they were far away, everyone could feel the horror of the thunder light.


    It''s empty thunder, it''s Fairy thunder, dense, unimaginable, drowning the starry sky.


    Click!


    Just brilliant, that piece of starry sky will disappear completely, become endless darkness, all materials will be destroyed.


    This is Ye Tian''s intentional choice. There are no creatures in that area. Otherwise, just the thunder light that accompanies him can make hundreds of millions of creatures fall.


    "Fight me!"


    Ye Tian looks up to the sky and roars. He is dressed in green clothes. Otherwise, he is as pure as immortal heaven.


    Lei Guang, even ye Tian, has to do his best to fight.


    Lei Guang has experienced the existence of terror in any world, the taboo characters in the abyss world, the brand of the supreme characters in the grand world, and the taboo existence in the world after becoming an immortal


    At this moment, the real world communicated with the world, and any terrible existence was imposed on him.


    This is the most terrible baptism. As strong as the great God who has completed several metamorphosis, his heart is shaking, and the top supreme immortal is wondering.


    Thunder is too terrible to give people the slightest chance.


    In other places, they can''t bear the thunder. Some of them even hit the past and the future, which makes countless people feel thrilled.


    Ye Tian''s body was shocked, but the Xiantong that he showed also made countless people silent.


    His body to the past, to the future, regardless of the past and future, he is equally powerful, a punch boom! God, destroy everything.


    All the figures showed the most terrible feat together. People saw that ye Tian''s abdominal wheel was still shining. There was a Zen sound coming from the spirit hall. The limbs corresponding to the four poles were like four pillars supporting the sky. In a flash, they had the ability to break the world barriers.


    Spine is completely into a real dragon, into the sky, the mighty sound of the Dragon let the real world countless real dragon silence.


    The mighty dragon roars! Ran into Sendai, where endless light blooms.


    No one can see the details there after the brilliance reaches the extreme. Only Ye Tian can understand his own changes.


    The brand of all heaven and all worlds are united there. The yuan immortals and the body are integrated into one, which is not a pure spiritual path of the abyss world, but also a realm of one life.


    The body and the yuan immortals are one, and the five mysteries are integrated into each other. The body is the immortal soul, and the immortal soul is the body.


    At his level, he can be regarded as a real detached world, which can be free from the influence of any other world. The world is destroyed and I am eternal, and heaven and earth are destroyed and I am alone.


    One blood flower after another blooms from his body, and the mighty thunder can even hurt his eternal body, which is an unimaginable power.


    He fought hard in the thunder, and fought with the most terrible people in the world. Every moment, every breath was the most terrible fight.


    Ray after ray of eternal light blooms between heaven and earth, and all the top figures are dazzled.


    Whether ye Tian or his opponent, the eternal light is the unity of heaven and earth, with infinite aura.It is the most powerful skill between heaven and earth. Ye Tian''s body is slender and full of muscles. Every move has its own strength and beauty. Strength and skill are the top points.


    His opponent was no inferior to him. He was shocked to see that ye Tian and Dugu Baitian were fighting with each other. In a moment, blood was blooming on their bodies.


    There are also nine days and ten places before the immortal man brand was awakened, and ye Tian in the same level, in the battle of life and death.


    Taiji Zhang Sanfeng and Ximen chuixue look at their extremely similar figures in the fight, and each character has eternal immortal light in bloom.


    Only the strongest in heaven and earth can see through that area and watch this rare battle.


    The star field is destroyed one by one, or the boundless starlight blessed by the true world.


    Everything seems to be a bubble in front of the most powerful immortal light, and the slightest wave at will makes the endless star field dim, without the slightest light.


    Only those characters can light up the universe. Some people will never forget that terrible scene.


    "Dang!"


    The eternal bell was pierced by Dugu, which was the weapon used by Dugu Baitian to kill heaven.


    "Boom...!"


    When a big tripod is smashed down, it is the manifestation of the mark of a once immortal man among the marks of nine heaven and ten earth.


    "Chi!"


    In silence, there is a mark of spirit sword on the eternal clock. It is Ximen Yibei''s sword. This character becomes an immortal in the world after becoming an immortal. In thunder robbery, he and ye Tian are on the same level.


    "Boom...!"


    The eternal clock, which has been attacked for countless times, is broken, and countless pieces are flying. However, ye Tian condenses them with his strength and takes Bing Zi Mi as the leading force to show the most terrible means of attack.


    In the thunder robbery, all his attacks are sublimated.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of red blood gushes out, and under Ye Tian''s body, the red blood gathers into a pool.


    There were wounds all over his body. This time, the thunder robbery was beyond imagination.


    All the Scriptures in his body are booming! Ming, the real integration, the five mysteries of each other, 365 main orifices after shining into his body.


    A spirit and a spirit immortal read in bloom, but fly into his yuan immortal, let his yuan immortal burst of boundless light.


    All the immortals are being forged and all the skills are being worn away.


    Only his own eternal body remains, every drop of his blood, every spot of his soul brand has his figure and all his memories.


    Little by little, a hair, even a cell, even a tiny being, can be transformed into him in an instant, and the conversion between life and death is only in an instant.


    He has been wandering in this path of becoming an immortal for a long time, but he has never reached that level. With his unique and extraordinary experience, even in such a realm, he can hit down, but it is difficult in the end.


    Now, we have finally stepped into the sky and stepped into the transcendent way.


    "Finally become immortal! We live up to our expectations. "


    Ye Tian sighed, but it was very complicated.


    After becoming an immortal, it''s like throwing away the shackles of one''s body. The flesh and Yuan immortal are light and smart, and all the causes and effects are cut off, which can be regarded as clear.


    His body is crystal clear, surrounded by dense immortal rising.


    For this day, he endured too much and waited too much.


    At the moment of becoming immortal, the whole world was cheering, but he was not so excited or excited.


    In a short period of time, he experienced countless, less than 5000 years of practice, and successfully ascended the immortal Road, becoming a real immortal.


    No one knows how much effort he has made and how much sorrow he has.


    Today, he still remembers the difficult struggle in the mortal period, but he doesn''t have much feeling. At his level, when the past of the era is recalled again, he just feels with emotion, but not much fluctuation.


    The past is like smoke. Although the memory of the era is still like yesterday, his people and realm are different.


    Immortal light gorgeous, Ruixia hundreds of millions of spirit, ye Tian sighed, out of the real world, leaving countless people in awe.


    He ascended to heaven step by step in the immortal way, but he didn''t have much pride. In the future, he will have many enemies.


    "I am still waiting for a person who can make me marvel, and I hope this world will not disappoint me."Ye Tian''s accumulation is too strong. After he ascended to the sky, he not only improved his fighting power, but also reached an extremely terrible level.


    Now his fighting power does not even know what level his spirit has reached. He needs to be tested.


    "It''s not now. Why don''t you take a look at where Kong Qi''s group of people have gone?"


    Walking on the land of the Western Jin Dynasty, ye Tian''s mind changes, just like floating on the nine days.


    The dense immortal Qi around the body was restrained by him, and there was no abnormality in the appearance of the whole person.


    Once promoted, it is the promotion of the whole Tao. Now, his physical body and Yuanxian are evolving all the time. It seems that there is no end to his crazy promotion.


    Before becoming immortal, it is a wise move to integrate the endless brands and illusions of the heaven and the world in advance. It is not in vain that he tried every means to suppress the realm. Even if the physical body has stepped into that level ahead of time, he still has no choice to break through.


    The crazy action of the abyss universe has already made him improve countless, and his perception is endless. The origin of all kinds of physique has reached the peak, and there has never been such a person as him since ancient times.


    Today, he takes back the brand of countless worlds. In terms of the origin, he is no less than the immortal in the wilderness. He is similar to the immortal like Pangu. He has the great power to open up a vast world by himself.


    Of course, with his current strength and realm, there is no way to forcibly open up a top-notch world, which requires too much strength and can only be achieved at a higher level

 Chapter 968

    "I don''t know when I will be able to create the world like Pangu, but I don''t think that day will be far away."


    Ye Tian murmurs to himself that Xiannian is sweeping the world. At his level, he can feel more and more the lines of cause and effect distributed in the world. Everything is destroyed by him. There is no way to leave a trace on him, and grandly hide his trace.


    "I want to see the monkey fighting heaven and earth, and also the emperor who overlooks the world in the sky."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are clear, but he can see through the barriers of the world.


    Through this world, we can see one bubble after another floating outside the world. Among these bubbles are the past and the future of this world.


    All kinds of projections are shown in it. It can even be said that this world is also a projection. The only real thing is the figure sitting on the river of time.


    "It''s an interesting world like this."


    Ye Tian can''t help feeling that it is the change of this world that gives him all kinds of inspiration, and also makes vine make great changes, which makes his inside information very deep.


    "I don''t know if the person who said that I want the heaven and earth to never cover my eyes, the earth to never bury my heart, and the immortals and Buddhas to disappear is there?"


    Ye Tian''s mind revolves all kinds of ideas, the whole person is like the clouds in the sky, constantly changing all kinds of shapes.


    "Ha ha!"


    At last, he couldn''t help laughing. There would be no characters in this world.


    Although he had such an idea, his idea did not change. A ray of immortal light disappeared directly from heaven and earth. In an instant, he searched for a little induction with Kongzi and escaped into heaven and earth.


    Kong Qi is not only the one selected by the Lord of the six spirits'' reincarnation, but also the reincarnation of the immortal world. With the brand of the immortal, ye Tian wants to find something very simple.


    "I''m curious about the world of the monkey king! I don''t know how the spirit fight will react to the victory over the Buddha and the Holy Son? If you feel that the characters in this world will vomit blood? "


    Laughing, ye Tian directly turns into a spirit streamer, strides over the world barrier and walks into another magnificent world.


    In the hall, an old man in a spirit robe is still guarding the Taiji Bagua stove. Two fire boys beside him try their best to fan the Bagua stove to make it more prosperous.


    Ye Tian tried his best not to let his eyes drift there, the breath of the whole body convergence, does not show the slightest fairy difference.


    As one of the top figures in this world, taishanglaojun, also one of the incarnations of Lingde Tianwei, ye Tian does not dare to directly watch the ultimate boss like figure, which is the most powerful person in this world.


    It is the most terrible existence in fairy tales, and even in other worlds, ye Tian is the ancestor of spirit. Even if ye Tian is not what he used to be, he still does not dare to shout.


    "The fairyland is powerful in the world. When ten thousand immortals come forward, the fairyland and the Buddha bow their heads, but they are attacked by the king with endless characters. Countless immortals fall, and the fairyland that is powerful in the world also collapses. It falls from nine days, and the fairyland disappears in the world. This is so sad and lamentable."


    Ye Tian overlooks the broken land. It seems that there is a grand heaven in many of the worlds he has experienced, but the former glory has disappeared and all of them have been overthrown, which shows that the world is changeable and the nature is confusing.


    The ruins of heaven still exist, and the power of time is infinite in this world.


    Ye Tian directly followed the breath of Kong Qi and others through a valley, and suddenly entered a dense expansion of debris.


    The weather is becoming more and more vigorous like the sea. Ye Tian feels the air of fairyland again, just like the fairyland he once walked through before.


    What is striking is a collapsed gate. The gate seems to be made of the best Suede Black Jade, smooth and clean, but it has a heavy and hard feeling, like immortal immortal gold in the abyss universe.


    However, the top pillar of the gate was deeply interrupted. It was covered with scorched black marks. So far, there are orange red flames burning slowly. It seems that the climax of the battle was yesterday.


    The plaque in the middle leans against the wreckage of the gate, on which the ancient characters are written in gold lettering. Ye Tian can recognize it at a glance. It is the Nantianmen gate that has been handed down in fairy tales for countless generations.


    "When the era of sun monkey, but hard to fight into, although it is a joke, but also can not be underestimated, and now we can see a pile of broken ruins."


    All kinds of things in this world make ye Tian sigh, but his steps don''t stop at all and walk forward directly.One by one, the dilapidated halls are located on the continuous black clouds. These floating halls are completely cracked, but they still have the flavor of the glorious era.


    When the residual breath of era battle still occasionally spits out, the characters who enter this area by mistake will be destroyed.


    Once the most immortal and peaceful heaven, now it''s more like a ghost land. It''s terrifying and deep. It''s hard to understand and express.


    But ye Tian''s whole person is like a wisp of mirage, not contaminated with the slightest dust, not with the slightest cause and effect, not able to be detected by any person.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Tian hears the sound of the water, and his eyelids jump. He sees a river flowing quietly. The river is boundless and can''t see the bottom. The surface is sparkling. Under the refraction of the stars, it has a silver light. It''s like a huge silver fish. It''s beautiful.


    On the Tianhe River, there is a long and narrow black cloud bridge. On the bridge stands a heavenly soldier. His breath has long disappeared. Although his face looks ruddy and his body contains strong power, the character has long died.


    Tianbing, wearing silver armor, looks very powerful, but he has already died in time, forever solidified on the bridge.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t see the second elder martial brother!"


    Ye Tian''s carefree feeling, even with a little smile, this terrible atmosphere did not let him have the slightest pressure.


    Ye Tian is the brave person who is an expert in art. For him now, the difficulty of this world is not high. He just has an interest in exploration.


    "A strange means!"


    In his eyes, Kongzi and others are cautiously approaching the Tianhe river. Instead, he is walking in front of Kongzi.


    Although the soldier in front of him looks dead, he is actually sealed by a strange force. Once someone passes by, he will recover and protect the heaven.


    "A location character is enough for you to deal with. I''ll go to the front first."


    A little bit at his feet turned into a streamer and walked into the front. The distance of Tianhe was very long, but he stepped over it one step at a time.


    To his extent, every move with Xiantong, as the general line of words, close to the end of the world, the end of the world, but breathing.


    Just in a flash, a magnificent island was reflected in Ye Tian''s eyes. Barracks stood on it. Thousands of heavenly soldiers would live in it, but all the people were frozen in time.


    The heavenly soldiers sit or lie down, drink water, practice or sit opposite each other, as if they were communicating.


    But all the people did not move. Although there was huge blood in the body, there was no breath. It seemed that they had already died, but they could recover at any time.


    Once someone walks through it, the breath will show, and a terrible blow will come.


    Thousands of location and even Dharma level generals are powerful enough to sweep the world where Kongzi lives.


    But this terrible power was sealed here by the supreme power, and became one statue after another.


    In front of the barracks in a black cloud, there is an ancient inscription, engraved with Marshal Tianpeng.


    "The intelligent man?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes, showing interest in the eyes, keep pace, directly into the barracks, did not cause the slightest fluctuation.


    At the other end of the Tianhe River, Kong Qi and the other celestial soldiers were already fighting each other. In an instant, the most powerful force broke out. A group of characters made a joint effort to kill the heavenly soldier who had recovered to the peak, but they also tried their best. For the time being, they did not have the power to fight.


    Ye Tian just took a look and took back his eyes. The distance of Tianhe could not hinder his eyes.


    And in the Tianhe, countless star paths are like gravel, shining in this atmosphere, like the most beautiful things in the world.


    The unreal and unreal Tianhe is more strange than ever. Even if the characters of the Dharma level fall into it, they will be pulled by the force of the star path, or even directly fall into the sun and die. It is the most terrible river.


    "Marshal Tianpeng, who took countless heavenly soldiers to inspect Tianhe, is really a pig head full of fat brains and intestines?"


    Ye Tian sneers in his heart. Zhu Bajie, who is ridiculed by countless people, is beyond imagination.


    But with his thoughts turning, endless thoughts directly cover Tianhe, even the hundreds of millions of stars are shrouded in his immortal thoughts.


    He found a huge pig corpse on a shining sun.


    The big day was burning, and on the surface of the big day lay a huge pig corpse. Compared with the big day, the pig corpse was not small, accounting for a large area."The roast suckling pig is dry in high temperature, and its skin is scorched black. You can imagine how fat it was, but the barbecue master can''t pass the test!"


    Ye Tian''s very interesting comments, in fact, his heart, marshal Tianpeng died here? Didn''t escape?


    So the second elder martial brother who learned from the Sutra in the West got the Bento? Director, this seems a little inappropriate!


    Ye Tian''s random Tucao, but there is not much fluctuation in his heart. The immortal fairy thoughts flow between heaven and earth, without feeling the strong breath. Only thirty-three days make complaints about the existence of illusory air, but that is the existence he does not want to touch at present.


    The dilapidated heaven has long been reaped by one person after another, and there are no valuable things. Everything is gone and the glory is gone.


    Looking at Kong Qi and others walking cautiously between the heaven and the earth and several big demons behind them, ye Tian smiles at the corner of his mouth, and Huahong disappears

 Chapter 969

    There are few afterwords, and ye Tianren has disappeared.


    Xiandu is the most prosperous city in the world. Countless strange people gather here. Even though it is ancient and sparsely populated, walking on the street spirit of Xiandu has the feeling of being submerged.


    There are many good hands in every mansion, and none of them can easily enter. Even the location master needs to be careful.


    The characters of the Dharma body level dare not easily enter under the crisscross of aristocratic families and sects.


    Ye Tian leisurely in the hotel tasting wine, sitting to see the crowd, rolling world.


    Afterwards, I went to the teahouse and tasted half a pot of tea. It was a pleasure to listen to the residents of Xiandu commenting on the world''s major events.


    When he was about to raise his glass and have another drink, his eyes narrowed involuntarily, looking at the boundless nothingness. Kongzi and others passed the task and came back alive.


    "The Lord of reincarnation of the six spirits gives you such an interesting world, and the Lord immortal world can''t fall behind."


    There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, which curved into a beautiful radian. Kong Qi, who had just experienced a startling character, had no stable mood, heard the cold and heartless voice of the immortal.


    "In view of the improved strength of the selected, the world becomes more difficult. At the same time, in order that the selected will not die in the world of the reincarnation of the six spirits, a new round of world will be opened."


    "The next mission is the collapse of the Three Kingdoms."


    "Lu Bu''s halberd, the strongest in the world, splits the mountains and rivers of thousands of Li, and is endlessly destroyed. There is no rival in the sky and the earth, but is pursuing the highest peak of Wuling."


    "Therefore, he took the initiative to open the ancient Grand array, offering sacrifices to hundreds of millions of living beings with blood, so that people of different historical periods appeared, and the world was in complete chaos."


    "Taiji Zhang Sanfeng, holding the four swords of Zhuxian, blocked countless foreign armies outside Hangu pass; Guan Yu, the martial saint, waves the green dragon Yanyue sword and cuts off Wanyan a Gu to hit his head! "


    "Countless heroes rise together. Shi Zhixuan, an immortal evil man, wants to dominate the world with his army."


    "Ran Min has no equal force. He wants to set things right!"


    "There is also a big Han orthodoxy, want to maintain the dignity of God tribe!"


    "Death mission: join an army and live a century in the expedition."


    Kong Qi''s cold sweat was completely forced by the host''s introduction.


    On the contrary, the others didn''t know the specific situation of the spirit. They looked puzzled, but they just felt the chaos of the world.


    Lu Bu and Guan Yu are nothing more. What is Zhang Sanfeng? And ran min


    And isn''t Zhuxian Four Swords owned by Sun Moon sect leader? Why is it so weird in this world?


    Why don''t you have Xiang Yu? What kind of ghost is Shi Zhixuan? Isn''t that the character of Sui Dynasty?


    Kongzi was stuck in his mouth. He didn''t know how to vomit, or even how to introduce the specific situation to a group of little friends. He was speechless to ask heaven.


    "Zhuxian four swords?! This is the leader of sun and moon. Who are they


    Jiang Zhiwei''s eyes are dignified. In this world, there is a legend of Lingbao Tianwei, not to mention that the characters in the fairy tales and fairy traces are very familiar with the ancient characters. As soon as they hear about Zhuxian world, they are dignified.


    "The task of death will be extremely difficult for us this time."


    The silent Duan Tianxing still spoke briefly, but he didn''t give much comment.


    "More than hardship?"


    One legendary character after another, people in this world have not heard of it, but Kongzi has heard it clearly. Moreover, in terms of the introduction of the immortal world, I don''t know how many top heroes are hidden in the spirit. This time, it may be the gathering of the top heroes in China.


    In the end, Kongzi won''t be surprised if he jumps out a Lingbao Tianwei.


    "I think this is a real world of high martial arts. The Lord immortal asked us to live in that world for a century and join a faction. I think we are only qualified to be soldiers."


    After ye Tian''s change, Zhang Yuanshan didn''t die in the task of the reincarnation of the six spirits. He still lives well at this moment.


    At the moment, even in the face of the death task of the immortal world, I am still calm and carefully analyze the advantages and disadvantages.


    "All the strong people who can be named and introduced by the immortal are top-notch people. Before, we met all the terrible people at the location level, and even the characters at the Dharma level."


    "Now it''s more difficult. All the people who can be named by the immortal are likely to be Dharma, the existence of body realm, and even because of the participation of the four swords of killing immortals, I think there may even be more terrible people at a higher level."


    The more Zhang Yuanshan said, the more surprised he was. Looking at the dignified faces, he was speechless.The task of death is terrible, not to mention surviving for a century in that world.


    Just from the introduction of the immortal, we can know that the world of the spirit is entering an era of warlords'' scuffle, and there are the most cruel and terrible battles going on all the time. If they join them, does heaven know whether the spirit is good or bad?


    "Maybe we don''t have to be so pessimistic. A century in that world is enough to prove that there are not death crises everywhere, and that the high-end world with all kinds of heritages is probably the best time for us to improve."


    Confucius looked at the pessimistic people and began to inspire them,


    "And this mission award will surely satisfy all of us!"


    Before he finished, he saw a message jump out in front of him.


    "Mission reward: three fruits.


    Cut off the past and take back the afterlife. After swallowing, it can get rid of the past and the afterlife. It can block the spirit mark and will not become the backhand of the return of the great power. "


    The profile is not black, but Kongzi sees it clearly black. He has a feeling of sudden realization in his heart.


    Before practicing Ananda, I had a bad feeling about breaking the sword. I also felt strange when I came into contact with the sword technique of the hegemon. Not to mention that the celestial being Siyuan and several Dharma Masters had some suggestions about him. I already had a guess in my heart.


    At the moment, seeing the introduction of the immortal, all the doubts became a thread.


    "I have been regarded as a spiritual symbol. Which character wants to reincarnate and reincarnate in me?"


    "About to enter the reincarnation world, ten, nine, eight three, two, one, boom..."


    Without waiting for Kongzi to think more, a dark light suddenly enveloped them and brought them to a strange world.


    "Kill


    The roar of the sky was endless, the swords and soldiers were crisscrossed, and the arrows were like rain. Before Kong Qi had too much reaction, he fell into a terrible battlefield.


    "Dang!"


    In a flash, twelve arrows collided with him. At the same time, his body became bigger and bigger, blocking the arrows directed at Jiang Zhiwei, Duan Tianxing and Zhang Yuanshan. Zhiling now had the time to look at the battlefield.


    In the direction of the rising sun in the East, there is a huge flag above the sky, engraved with a big character -- ran. Although it is written in seal script, several people are knowledgeable and recognize it at a glance.


    In the west, above the clouds, there is also a big flag, which sounds like hunting, engraved with Cao.


    Red and black armor intertwined, endless flow of people printed into their eyes.


    What makes them feel terrible is that every soldier has a lot of strength when he attacks with all his strength. The team leader even has nine orifices at the same level. When the skills are applied to the top, everyone has a killing atmosphere. That kind of killing atmosphere makes people tremble.


    And above the cloud, there was a terrible wave. The four people looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. There was a word that they didn''t say - Dharma.


    There are six Dharma bodies dancing in nothingness. One is like a tiger. The tiger''s real body roars. Every sound can tear the sky.


    The black tiger has the ability to crack the sky and the earth when it pours, lifts and cuts. Kongzi watched the black tiger roar! However, when a huge mountain collapsed, countless soldiers screamed.


    Opposite him is a terrible figure, holding a long black gold gun, facing the black tiger, even making the black tiger breathless.


    "Roar!"


    The black tiger was completely downwind. With a roar of shaking heaven and earth, endless fishy wind gushed out, just like the most ferocious beast.


    It is clear that there is no Dharma body, but there is a spirit, spirit and smoke rushing to the sky. An ugly looking man flew out directly with two halberds, facing the terrible man.


    If their battlefield were not in nothingness, hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield would die, and no one could survive.


    The two terrible beings fight against each other. The terrible scene is deeply shocking.


    "General Dian is the best! Kill


    "Evil come, evil come!"


    "Kill the people who mourn every day!"


    The army with the banner of Cao broke out with great cheers, which greatly shocked the morale.


    The sound of cutting and killing is endless, and the sound of terrible roar shakes the world.


    "Dianwei? Wu mourns ran min! Xu Chu? Cao Cao


    Kongzi felt that he had come to a fantastic world, which was too mysterious for him.All the powerful generals in history are here. Is this going to be a big fight?


    "Lu Bu''s force is unparalleled in the world, so open the ancient array, time and space are disordered!"


    Thinking of such a short sentence in the introduction of the immortal, should Kong Qi be worthy of the name of the death mission of the immortal world?


    He saw that the small captains fighting in the chaos army and the characters at the level of captains were able to stir up the storm of heaven and earth. They were the strong ones at the location level.


    Qi and blood soared to the sky, and the essence of Qi and blood smoldered the whole world. The endless flow of Qi and blood reached its peak.


    Kong Qi and others joined hands to meet the enemy, because they were directly attacked by the two sides without wearing Cao Jun''s armor or Wu mourning Tianren''s armor.


    Although the top generals are fighting in nothingness, there is no lack of top figures such as the general''s entourage and bodyguards. The battlefield is extremely terrible.


    If they didn''t exchange a lot of rundi Fu and pokong Fu in the immortal world and quickly move out of this battlefield, everyone would die.


    A group of people hide in a mountain for breath, and Kongzi pulls off dozens of arrows. Each arrow has a terrible power to break the sky. It has a terrible power to break the armor for Kongzi''s eight nine Xuangong and the gold body built by eight nine Tiangong

 Chapter 970

    The black clouds were broken, and one fairy mountain after another collapsed and broke into pieces. The original floating temple only had a broken wall. The earth was full of crisscross scars, and even the ocean was torn apart.


    That is when the era of broken scene, residual left little breath into Ye Tian''s mind, he felt.


    "Bang!"


    It''s time for Nanling to take real color photos of the floating black clouds at his feet, and the world has finally arrived.


    "What a pity!"


    Looking at the clean lower world, ye Tian sighs. Now his family has a big business, and he needs to cultivate endless heroes in the real world. He also needs to find the corresponding cultivation skills and powerful weapons for the top figures in the real world. Now he feels poor.


    "Alas, if you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt!"


    He sighed again. If other people heard him, he would surely vomit blood. He searched one world after another, and even swallowed up the abyss universe. Those who are richer than his wealth can''t find a second person in the world. Moreover, he shakes his head and sighs here, which makes people want to hit others.


    "Boom...!"


    Ye Tian didn''t stop for half a step. A spirit streamer crossed countless distances, directly across the next few days, and came to a flat peach garden.


    "Hey, today''s Monkey Sun would spit blood if he saw the flat peach garden like this. He would never stop walking."


    Ye Tian looks at the blood red peach trees everywhere and feels a strange feeling.


    Each peach tree has a different posture. Some of them block out the sun from the abyss, and some of them are as high as ordinary peach trees. However, all the peach trees have withered branches and leaves, their bark is mottled, and there is no fruit on them. On the contrary, it seems that they are seriously ill and will die.


    What makes people feel strange is that all the peach trees are full of blood, like the sky tree that sucks endless blood. It''s strange and frightening to the extreme.


    And the ground is full of blood red, and heaven knows how many immortals died in heaven.


    "The combination of law and reason returns to the strange place where heaven and earth began. It''s really weird and unpredictable, which makes people sigh."


    Ye Tian''s leisurely comments, without stopping, keep walking forward, full of bloody smell, but can''t make him feel.


    There was a terrible intention to kill him from time to time. It seemed that a decisive figure wanted to kill him, but he didn''t care. There was a law of time flowing on him. He wanted to plunder his Shouyuan, but there was no way to invade his body.


    "A jinjiatian general, a character of Dharma body level, what a pity!"


    Ye Tian sighs. In front of him, a jinjiatian will kneel down and look back, as if he saw something strange and unpredictable. He is scared to death.


    His life is vigorous to the peak, but there is no trace of vitality. He died at the peak of his life, which makes people feel terrible and unpredictable, and his back is cold.


    In this strange flat peach garden, even ordinary people will not die here as long as they don''t look back.


    And once you go back, no matter how powerful you are, you will return to this place and fall directly. This is already with the law of heaven and earth, similar to the rules of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian didn''t stop and went on walking. He directly crossed the Jinjia general. He could not fly in the heaven. This was the rule laid down by the God on the other side of the legend, but it didn''t have much influence on him.


    He himself has the characteristics of the other side, even the spirit fruit, and the law of this world can be broken at any time for him.


    "Well?"


    The more you walk forward, the more rich the blood is. At the beginning, it seems that the soil is red with blood. Now it''s like the earth is bleeding out. It''s terrible and frightening.


    In front of Ye Tian, where the mud and blood meet, there is a head exposed, with big ears and black whiskers. His forehead protrudes, and only his head is left. Under his neck, he seems to have turned into blood mud.


    At that moment, the head is the birthday star in the fairy tale of Ye Tian''s hometown. The birthday star who is in charge of others'' Shouyuan and has endless Shouyuan is killed like this. How can it look like a joke.


    And there is a bloody peach in the head of the birthday star. It''s weird and unpredictable. It makes the flat peach garden look more and more gloomy and evil. It seems that there are nine dark evil days in the garden, which makes people unable to see through.


    "It''s a piece of cake!"


    Ye Tian has a smile on his lips. He can wave away all kinds of weird feelings. Even in the flat peach garden, he can break up with great magic power. However, in such a sensitive world, he is not willing to make a move or cause turbulence in the world. He faces the most terrible characters.


    His way of practice is totally different from that of the world. If you just start to practice, like Kongzi and others, you will be interested in the most top people. But if you come to the top like him and become a person of one world or even the universe, you will surely attract the most terrible people. This is about the spirit of detachment.Jiuchongtian is known as the fairyland, but it is not empty words.


    Unlike any other world, the peak is contested by force. After the world is the strongest, it is distributed all over the world. It is called fairyland.


    In the fairyland of this world, it is the source of most of the laws and principles between heaven and earth.


    Apart from the core, each has its own evolution and changes, forming a realm. Lingmen is called Dalao, and the pure land of Buddhism is actually a top existence.


    It''s almost comparable with the real characters of Da Luo lingguo, but such a powerful world has collapsed and been broken. We can imagine how terrible and cruel the battle of the era is.


    Ye Tian steps a little and floats forward directly. The immortals in his body show up in the dark. Xuangong works to isolate all the entanglement of cause and effect.


    Only a fairy ring rises from his body, isolating all obstacles and preventing all methods from invading.


    The eternal bell vibrates, and the dark and yellow air of the void falls down, making him unique in defense.


    Walking in the ancient heaven, there may even be people from the other side watching. He dare not be careless.


    "Heaven''s punishment gate!"


    Ye Tian feels the place where the ancient heaven punishes others. When the monkey king of the era was once struck by thunder here, his body is eternal.


    Anyone who can go to heaven is a powerful fairy in heaven, weird and terrible.


    The Dragon cutting platform, the demon cutting platform, the heaven cutting platform, the immortal hanging platform and the immortal banishment pool are aimed at the most powerful people in the world.


    If you don''t go to the other side, you can''t survive perfectly. You will be directly killed by the immortal body, the celestial body will disintegrate, and the body of the demon immortal will be damaged. Up to now, there is still essence running through the sky, and the eternal idea will last forever, curse, scold, resent and unwilling


    All kinds of ideas appeared there, and it was gloomy and terrible.


    One after another, the three worlds and six spirits collapsed here, only screaming, resenting and unwilling to survive.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are dim and graceful, with the supreme power. The golden light is dark, and the silver is hidden. In the real world, countless heaven and earth laws are gathering. In the world above mahogany, the same heaven punishment gate is being created, but it is more powerful and terrible.


    "Since the top world has been bred, how can we do without learning? But these things are hard to use. "


    Ye Tian keeps on walking and keeps on going.


    A majestic and simple gate appeared in his eyes, behind which was a bloody scaffold, and the illusory real dragons were flying, stirring the boundless clouds. That was once the eternal obsession of the real dragon, and it would make people feel spiteful just close to it.


    Every real dragon is an immortal. With so many thoughts circling here, we can imagine what a terrible event happened in the era.


    You can also imagine how powerful fairyland is at the most glorious moment of the era.


    In silence, a dragon cutting platform appears in the real world. ZuLong, ruffian dragon, and even the real dragon in the abyss world are watching. After carefully studying the heaven and earth law, many real dragons feel that their necks are cold. Just gazing at them, it seems that they are killing Yuanxian and their bodies, which makes the whole body tremble involuntarily.


    "Ouch, it''s all aimed at me. Mr. long will understand you thoroughly one day. When you fight against others, he will call out the Dragon cutting platform and cut your opponent into thousands of pieces."


    The purple golden Immortal Dragon is howling, and the purple golden light is blooming in its eyes. This area is completely occupied by countless dragon tribes. All the Dragon tribes are studying this dragon cutting platform which is specially for them.


    If you go to the other side of the world to fight against the enemy and be sacrificed with such a terrible treasure, all dragons will be ruined.


    The song of the dragon is endless, but it doesn''t affect Ye Tian''s idea of immortality. His yuan immortal is above the thirty-three heaven, looking down on the world indifferently.


    A river of time looms beside his Yuanxian. If he can''t cross the river of time, he can''t even attack him.


    Every minute close to him, the river of time scours a little more violently. Only those characters who are beyond the river of time, do not swim in the river of time, and are not limited by time and other factors can confront him head-on.


    Not far in front of him, two high platforms stand side by side, one is to cut the demon, the other is to cut the sky, on which there is also a terrible eternal obsession hovering.


    Between the soundless and stirless, as like as two peas in the real world, the two sides are exactly alike.


    With the real world as the background, the laws and principles of one side of the world are imposed on it, and these two platforms are more terrifying than those of the other side of the world.


    In the real world, countless demon days gather beside the two stone platforms to separate everything and realize independently.In silence, a simple axe appeared on all criminal laws, which made all the top figures in the real world tremble.


    When they were close to this area, they were a little depressed. After the axe appeared, everyone''s head was like a sword of Damocles, terrible and terrible.


    When ye fan and Pang Bo look at each other, they all have dignified writing. This is the real legendary heaven.


    They looked at the Holy Spirit son with strange eyes, holding a black iron rod and covered with golden hair. The flying Holy Spirit son was just like the monkey in the era, but when the legendary monkey in the era could survive the demon chopping stage, the Holy Spirit son could not

 Chapter 971

    The Holy Spirit son and the fighting Buddha are looking at the demon chopping platform with a dignified face. A group of top ancient gods in the ten thousand tribes of the abyss are also looking at the demon chopping platform. They are regarded as monsters by the demon chopping platform and receive the greatest suppression.


    The largest group of people gathered together was a plain pool, on which there was a simple ancient stele engraved with "relegation pool".


    The pool was only ten feet long, and there were bubbles on it from time to time, which turned into black air and surrounded the pool. It looked holy and peaceful.


    However, anyone who stares at the pool feels creepy. How can it be simple to remove the immortal bones and turn an immortal into a mortal again?


    Ye Tian doesn''t stop for a moment. If the heavenly punishment gate is formed by the top genius, it will take long enough for the real world to evolve. However, the legal principles of one side of heaven and earth are condensed. For ye Tian, who has the highest authority of the real world, condensation is just a matter of breathing.


    After gazing at this area for a long time, ye Tiancai gathered all the supreme tools of criminal law in the heaven and began to move again.


    The powerful immortal thoughts are all around him all the time. Even in the former fairyland, it is very simple for him to break up the nothingness.


    The world is flowing through him, and a half collapsed Temple appears in Ye Tian''s eyes, making his eyes bright.


    "Sansheng hall, found it!"


    The dilapidated temple is divided into three parts: left, middle and right, representing the past, the present and the future.


    The temple of the past has already collapsed, and the temple of the future has also been smashed by the supreme figures. Only the temple of the present world remains.


    Ye tianru, like a phantom of the same spirit, stares at the hall of the past. The broken mirror light shines on his body. It should show his past scene, but there is no image.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian smiles in a low voice. For this world, he has the characteristics of the other side, even the spirit fruit. There is no so-called past. The future, of course, can not be illuminated by the broken Xiantong of Sansheng hall.


    He came to the hall of the afterlife again. As he had just done, there was no picture passed to him. Neither the past nor the future could be seen.


    "To my degree, is there no past or future? I''m the strongest in this world, and I''m on the right path. "


    With a smile but not a smile, ye Tian stepped into the hall of this life with an inexplicable expression on his face. The hall is full of fallen dust and paved with gold bricks. Even though countless years have passed, it is still hard to hide the scene of its glorious moment.


    The mirror light of the mirror of this life shines on Ye Tian''s body like a phantom. There is no image in it. The scenery looks strange.


    Ye Tian doesn''t care about all this. He takes the initiative to cut off the cause and effect. Nothing will survive in this world. Naturally, the mirror of this world can''t leave his image.


    "Good secret!"


    He let out a exclamation, the whole human into endless light and rain dissipated, into the display of this world under the stone platform mirror, a channeling quietly appeared, he directly stepped into it.


    The steps are no more than nine stories. Ye Tian can see through the surrounding environment at a glance. In front of him is a cave. The soil is piled up and an ancient tree grows straight and slender in the middle.


    Ancient trees do not know how many times the spirit has been growing, with luxuriant branches and well-developed roots, which seems to connect the jiuzhong fairyland.


    Ye Tian stares at the ancient tree for a moment and feels its aura. It''s an ancient tree like mahogany, which can support the nine heavens and make people know its extraordinary.


    On the other side of this small cave, there is a channel. In the corner, a Jade Butterfly about the size of a palm is shining. The dense seal script and cases on it are obviously a supreme immortal skill, which is the practice method left by the gods.


    On the right side of Jade Butterfly, a strange plant with only three branches and one leaf is growing tenaciously. It looks like a withered firewood. It has one branch on the left and right and one branch on the top. There are two blue fruits the size of thumb in the center.


    Looking at the two fruits, ye Tian couldn''t help smiling. What he was looking for was found.


    "San Sheng Guo!"


    He didn''t reach out to pick, but carefully gazed at the two fruits. The vines in his mind turned slightly, scattered a little light and merged into the tree trunk.


    There is a little golden light in the vines, which is the supreme power of the immortal.


    Ye Tian heard the cold voice of a spirit: "if the collection is successful, the jurisprudential analysis of sanshengguo is completed, and enough original Qi is consumed, sanshengguo can be directly bred."


    Hearing the cold voice of the spirit, ye Tian''s heart can not help but be very happy. If he can produce sanshengguo independently, he has the qualification to play chess in this world.With his character, he will not follow the black layout. What he wants to do most is to overturn the chessboard directly. Now, he has this ability.


    The most top figures, except for Sanqing of lingmen, have no ability to survive in the world forever.


    They all need the help of one spiritual symbol after another, one fish after another to return, and sanshengguo can cut off the fishing line, so that the brand of those top people can only be in the long river of time, and the immortal power will not show.


    If ye Tian distributed sanshengguo in this world, there would be countless big people spitting blood.


    I don''t like your routine. Just lift the chessboard. I''ll see what you can do?


    "Chi!"


    After staring for a moment in front of the Jade Butterfly, ye Tian turned and left without any nostalgia. He didn''t take any of the top treasures in the cave.


    The harvest this time is big enough.


    A little fairy thought flies out of the fairyland with him. At this level, there is no need to stay here.


    But there was a little sadness in his heart. He was so keen that he called the police. He felt a kind of repressive breath. It was not strong, but it was lingering in his mind. It made him feel something wrong.


    "I feel uneasy. Although it''s extremely weak, it''s real. As I get involved in the world more and more, it becomes more and more intense."


    Ye Tian''s face gradually dignified, careful observation of their own, but did not find any cause and effect adhesion, but in fact he knows the spirit, behind the most terrible characters in the intervention.


    "Who are the most powerful men?"


    He''s not sure yet, but he''s already stirring the vine in his mind. The abyss world is so tragic that he doesn''t want to do it again.


    Where he can''t see, the most terrible and unpredictable people are communicating secretly. They are everywhere, but they are everywhere.


    Not on the top, not on the left, not on the right, not on the other side, not on this side, those are the existence of a concept level, and even will be beyond the concept level.


    This is far more extraordinary than the great gods in the abyss universe, which are integrated with the heart of heaven. It is another incomprehensible concept. It is similar to the main immortals after becoming immortals, but it has its own emotional concept. It is the top terrible existence in that dimension. It is not like the group of main immortals after becoming immortals, who rely on their natural strength to become the rules of heaven and earth.


    They are not only in the world, part of the world, but also grandly isolated from the world. They have the most magnificent power. From one dimension to two dimensions, three dimensions and four dimensions, they can easily change.


    In their eyes, nothing is fixed, everything can be changed.


    They are the owners of the highest authority of heaven and earth. In this heaven and earth, they are the strongest, unless you can get rid of this heaven and earth, and directly use your personal power and the power of endless multi universe frontal collision. That''s fairy tale, that''s legend, that''s indescribable existence.


    With the help of vines, ye Tian can naturally isolate everything, but later, after he became a real peerless quasi immortal, he removed the help of vines and walked between heaven and earth by his own strength, so that the greatest existence could perceive the trace.


    In that indescribable nothingness, there are five supreme beings working together. Endless golden light blooms and a dreamlike world floats. That is the supreme power of the two Buddhists.


    On the other side, in front of the three characters, one has infinite immortal power, just like Pangu, who created heaven and earth in fairy tales, as if there were countless immortal lights spewing out at the beginning of everything between heaven and earth.


    Every top person''s deduction and calculation is the most terrible in the world. Now the most terrible people join hands, which is unimaginable power.


    "I feel the message of the detachment, but his breath is too scattered, and there are endless possibilities to block, join hands, and close his hundreds of millions of possibilities."


    The nameless figure opens his mouth and spreads only in nothingness. There is an infinite universe around him. There was a legend about him in every big universe, but he takes back his body. Only the invisible brand remains.


    "It''s not the existence of transcendental spiritual fruit. He has transcendental spiritual fruit. He should be on the same level as us, or even worse. He can''t be invisible, but his treasure gives him hundreds of millions of possibilities."


    Wearing a robe, with silver hair, ruddy cheeks, and three feet long beard, he floats autonomously. The thirty-three xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth is full of xuanhuang Qi. There is no strong one in heaven and earth who can break this layer of defense. It is the most powerful treasure in heaven and earth. At the same time, it is also the origin of the strong.The only person who can take charge of the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda is the Supreme lingzu, who is known as Lingde Tianwei Laozi.


    "We will join hands. If he is beyond the realm of the other side, he can''t escape as long as he is still fighting in this world."


    A man with black hair in the middle age also spoke. He was dressed in a spirit robe. The breath of the three was connected, and they seemed to be one with each other. He was also one of the ancestors of the spirit sect.


    "Ruofei is afraid of scaring the snake. Let that treasure revive. We''ll take our hand directly and lock the target. No one in the world can escape.


    We can see him all his life and savor him carefully. That treasure is connected with his destiny. Originally, it is invisible and detached from heaven and earth. It is a character of spiritual level. But because of his existence and traces, it cannot escape our joint efforts. "


    The conversation of the three figures is in the most secret way, and in another nothingness far away from them, the other two Buddhists can talk in the same way.


    Ye Tian has been taken as a prey, but he doesn''t know it yet

 Chapter 972

    "Vine, I have a kind of creepy feeling. It''s like drowning. At my level, the feeling can''t be wrong. Although the feeling appears and disappears, it must be true."


    Ye Tian stopped walking in Xiandu, and his growing uneasiness made him aware of something wrong, just like when he was fragile as a mortal at first, telepathy was warning him.


    It''s like an invisible lock is constantly closing. It''s hard to express the sense of urgency to hold his throat.


    At this moment, he fixed his eyes on a sutra shop in Xiandu. He saw that there was a Lingde Sutra on the top of the shop, which was placed in the most obvious position of the Sutra rack. This was very abnormal.


    In this world, there is no legend of Lao Tzu and others. The classic of "Ling de Tian Wei Cheng Ling" can not appear here, unless it is the reincarnation of the six spirits and the characters in the immortal trace.


    "The shopkeeper is just a mortal!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are like electricity, and his uneasy feeling is like maggots attached to bones. He can''t drive them away at all. Since he became an immortal, he has never met such a situation.


    Even in the eternal world, countless top powers surround him, and he doesn''t feel like he''s being watched by one terrible person after another in the boundless world.


    He knows the spirit. His traces in this world have been exposed. There are the most terrible characters who are going to attack. They are about to give a shocking blow.


    "What else?"


    In a humble temple, an ancient bodhi tree appears quietly. Ye Tian feels frightened and does not hesitate any more. The vine in his mind has not answered, but there are slight ripples blooming.


    "To the next world!"


    This immortal idea is very clear, and it is introduced into the vines at the fastest speed. In the past, vines would directly break through the barriers of the world and break the isolation between the world and the world. It usually takes only a very short time, maybe not a moment, but today Ye Tian feels that the time is very long.


    His immortal thoughts can sweep the whole Xianzhou, and the third Scripture appears in it, which is a classic left by another lingmen patriarch.


    On the other hand, there are already two hazy figures in the Buddhist temple, which are about to manifest.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi and blood in Ye''s celestial body has already started to surge. One blow can destroy one side. The power of the universe rolls in his body. Every time the Qi and blood flow seems to be shining with endless star path.


    Red Qi and blood run through the river of stars, making the world unbearable. It can break the world in an instant. That is the most terrible power of physical cultivation to the top.


    But all the forces were blocked, and an invisible world appeared around him, blocking all the anomalies.


    Three indescribable figures gradually emerge in front of him and are about to walk out completely. They are the three immortal characters of lingmen who are worshipped in countless halls.


    On his right, a sad looking Golden Buddha who seems to have endured the suffering of hundreds of millions of sentient beings is gradually emerging. Next to him, a figure with seven treasures and wonderful trees appears.


    "Lingmen Sanqing, Jieyin, Zhuti."


    Ye Tian feels that his throat is a little dry. He didn''t expect that his appearance would make the world''s top tycoons fight at the same time. Although he has a boiling sense of war in his heart, the five figures in front of him can''t catch the breath at all.


    The six spirits reincarnate. The most terrible combination of the six immortals can destroy the world with a single blow, but the fist really doesn''t know where the spirit should go?


    Those figures are completely irrelevant, not on this shore, not on the other shore, which shows the power of the other side of the world, the power of half of the supreme figures on the spiritual level.


    "As you wish!"


    The cold and indifferent voice of vines came from his mind. For the first time, ye Tian felt that the voice of vines was so beautiful that he wanted to cheer.


    But he didn''t dare to make any changes. None of the five characters in front of him was inferior to him. He even praised him. He couldn''t touch the edge of the five characters in front of him. Even he couldn''t be sure whether the vine could continue to play its role.


    Gazing at the five figures on the opposite side, it was as if he had been in the holy city among the nine heaven and ten earth. Before he became an immortal, he saw one of the seven people in the frontier wilderness.


    It''s hard to express that feeling. In fact, the gap between them may be bigger. The more they practice to a higher level, the more hopeless the gap will be. The tiny gap will be magnified to countless times.


    "Their realm may not be inferior to Shi Hao after he became immortal. I''m not even immortal. Thanks to my ambition, I want to play chess with these top men."


    Even at this time, ye Tian''s mind is still turning all kinds of messy ideas, and he laughs at himself."Boom...!"


    Silent, the most terrible collision happened, which ye Tian had never seen before.


    The whole world is shaking. Although hundreds of millions of people in this world can''t feel it, it''s really there. The multiverse is shaking violently.


    The vines vibrated slightly, and a little immortal thought in Ye Tian''s flesh rose infinitely, and was instantly promoted to an unpredictable level.


    He clearly said, "look!" In fact, there are countless silk threads in the void of the universe, forming an inseparable big net. It is because of the existence of this big net that the vines have not penetrated this world for a long time.


    The big net is full of law and reason, representing the highest achievement of one side of the world. It is connected with the five characters who have not yet fully appeared. Each of them sits on one side of the net and seals up the heaven and earth.


    "It''s not unjust that Sanqing of lingmen and Ersheng of Buddhism joined hands and died under their hands."


    At this time, ye Tian''s mind turned out such an idea.


    These characters are not as vain as those in the eternal world. They just have a reputation. They are really the top leaders.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianwei opened up a great existence in the world. It is the beginning of the era and is known as the existence at the beginning of all birth. This is the existence of Pangu in the legend of fairy tales.


    The fact that several other characters can stand side by side with him is enough to show that they are powerful. None of them can be easily touched.


    "Chi!"


    Nine color Fairy Light blooms between heaven and earth, endless spirit and reason are entangled.


    Endless universe appears between heaven and earth, countless disordered coordinate distribution, like a vast chess game that can never see the end, the nine color fairy light from vines is like mud into the sea, without any ripple.


    Ye Tian and vine disappear in the original universe in an instant, but they are lost in the infinite universe set up in advance by the five other sides.


    They carried the universe from time to time and spread it all over the sky. They couldn''t escape. One side of the world was pierced, but they also eliminated the supreme power of vines.


    The flag of Pangu, which looks like an axe but not an axe, moves in turn and breaks through endless obstacles. Ye Tian watched helplessly as the universe in front of Pangu splits into two in an instant. That is the most extreme force and the greatest power to create heaven and earth. Yuanshi Tianwei made the most powerful attack.


    In the face of the possibility of detachment and becoming a spiritual result, no one will give up. It''s up to him to do his best.


    Ye Tian even saw a golden hand of the abyss condensing. It was an extremely terrible hand formed by the condensation of the multi universe. Any finger was bigger than one side of the universe. It was so powerful that it was incomprehensible. It was the Buddha who swallowed the fruits of the construction of trees, and his spirit was not perfect.


    "This NIMA!"


    Ye Tian can''t calm down any more. It''s a dead end!


    One terrible figure after another made a move. Although he caught a trace, all the top figures did not hesitate to make a move. The layout was a little hasty, but it did not give people any chance.


    "Chi!"


    In the face of the most terrible crisis since the beginning of the world, vines still did not move too much, only a bright and indescribable beam suddenly burst out.


    "Boom...!"


    The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    Unpredictable and unspeakable collision is happening. If it is not for ye Tian''s spiritual light to blend into the vine, we can''t understand this level of confrontation.


    The supreme principle of law in the universe is colliding with each other. A detached and imperfect being, together with the most powerful person in the universe, seems that no one can stop it. Only the detached spirit ancestor can stop it.


    But today, all the concepts have been changed. There are many ancient beings in the universe. Looking at all this silently, I feel shocked and trembling in my heart.


    "Is the end of the era coming? Do these people from the other side do it without any consideration? "


    "What is the reason? Can you make the Buddha who is detached from the imperfection angry


    "The most terrible existence in the multiverse, has the ultimate black hand appeared?"


    In the long river of time, I don''t know how many imprints of spirit are shining, blooming the most terrible light.


    All the people who have lived to this period since ancient times, no matter whether they have landed on the other side or not, are looking up at all this and feeling the most unpredictable and terrible collision.


    "Chi!"


    The invisible light of the vine immediately collided with the golden hand of Buddha. At first, there was no vision.The golden hand keeps on pressing Ye Tian in the endless nothingness, but it is still an inch away from ye Tian''s eyebrow.


    In the eyes of Sanqing and the two Buddhists, the golden palm that contacted with the invisible light pillar of the spirit began to disintegrate. Finally, it turned into ashes before it met Ye Tian, and the endless universe just disintegrated.


    And the whole sky and earth was inseparable between the sky and earth was hit out of a big hole, ye tianliuguang a flash, directly into the black hole.


    Lingde Tianwei''s action is the fastest, and one step is to enter the black hole. However, Sanqing is integrated with each other. Yuanshi Tianwei and Lingbao Tianwei stop, making Lingde Tianwei unwilling to stare at the black hole. Even the so-called Wuwei Tianwei can''t keep calm in the face of detachment.


    It was this moment of hesitation that those on the other side who had the chance to follow Ye Tian missed this opportunity. A spirit streamer bloomed from the direction of Ye Tian''s disappearance, and the black hole disappeared in an instant.


    Jieyin and zhunti looked at each other, nodded toward Sanqing, and the shadow disappeared directly

 Chapter 973

    After wandering for a while in the area where ye Tian disappeared, the three most powerful ancestors of lingmen talked to each other, and at the same time they were familiar with how to restore and reshape the shattered universe.


    Seeing that they are familiar with the way they are and the performance of Yu Li''s conversation, this kind of thing is obviously often done.


    "Is there such a person in the world? It''s all about practicing in the flesh, and using the flesh as a raft of detachment! "


    The words of Yuanshi Tianwei were filled with wonder. Even he was filled with emotion for ye Tian''s last strike, which was the purest force. For him who had created the world, it was the most strange and amazing.


    "It seems that it was sent out with the help of a strange treasure, but there is no denying that the spirit friend''s is extremely powerful."


    Lingde Tianwei is pure and motionless. When he looks at him, he is like looking at a spiritual shadow. Even if he speaks, his sense of existence is still extremely low, and his words seem to come out of nothingness.


    "There are still some experimental objects left by him in this world. You can watch them quietly and see how far they will develop?"


    Lingbao Tianwei opens his mouth and looks at Kong Qi and others who have been spit out by the main immortal because of drastic changes, but still can''t touch the north.


    "I think this character will come back. I''m waiting for him in this world."


    The words of nothingness bloom from nothingness, which is beyond most of the body. The Buddhas of Tathagata all speak and cannot be calm.


    As an incomplete spiritual fruit that devours the fruits of Jianmu, he is most excited. He always wants to get rid of this embarrassing state and get out like a spiritual throne.


    The most top figures in the digital world are communicating rapidly, and the countless universes that had been broken by one blow are beginning to shine in the world, and are reshaped by the most peculiar power.


    When everything in the waiting spirit returns to normal, Sanqing disappears in a flash and redoes their method of reducing and seeking emptiness, while Kong Qi and others are focused on.


    So the most terrible war disappeared, but all the top people in the world could not calm down.


    When lianman and lingmen Sanqing were fighting on the other side of the world, the reincarnation master of the six spirits shook violently, but he didn''t do it after all.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Tian''s spitting blood, as if to spit out all the viscera, crystal clear blood with immortal Qi, blooming in nothingness, forming a variety of images.


    The world psychic is distorted and changeable. He used to feel very relaxed and comfortable. At this moment, the world psychic is so uncomfortable that it is more difficult for him to suppress the injury.


    The eternal body was crisscrossed with scars. Only this kind of injury was not too much. He could recover from it when he breathed.


    The most terrible and dangerous injury was the crisscross cracks on the origin of his body. Originally, he was full of Qi and blood. His face was dark and his headache was splitting. Yuanxian seemed to have split into pieces.


    "Well, why


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the blood, like blood red agate, began to gush out of his mouth. But ye Tian was still asking about the vines in his mind for a moment.


    This time, he didn''t get any harm. It was vines who exerted their supreme power, directly broke the seal of countless great people, and finally flew out of the world of the first world. Why did he get such a terrible injury?


    "All the power is exerted by your body. I can''t change everything directly."


    Countless rays of light are blooming on the vines, which are slightly dim. The hundreds of millions of leaves, which are shining like breathing, seem to be a little dry. It seems that they have consumed a great deal of power in the blow just now.


    "Poof!"


    Crisscross wound let Ye Tian become a blood man, and the broken yuan Xian that kind of pain constantly stimulate him, let him almost coma.


    He even felt that the memory in his mind was dim, almost unable to remember it completely. This time, the damage was extremely serious.


    "Chi!"


    The bow is full, and the two arrows leave the string at the same time. The whole body of one spirit is golden. With the most violent power, it can directly explode one side of the world. It should be terrible, but all the power is restrained. Only the arrow that is less than three feet long is shining. It is Ye Tian''s arrow.


    The other one is swarthy and silently across nothingness. Originally, it is quiet, but in the process of walking in nothingness, it begins to absorb all the power crazily. Ye Tian even sees the wisps of nothingness air merging into it, making it more dark and deep.


    The tail of the arrow, which used to be more than three feet long, soon soared to ten thousand feet, one million feet and ten thousand feet


    As if a huge meteor cut through the nothingness, all the practitioners in the three-star cave of the slanting moon were staring at this scene, speechless under the terrible pressure."It''s more powerful than the one that killed the Jinwu demon God in the era."


    Looking at this arrow, Bodhi Laozu sighed, but he still couldn''t help screaming. Ye Tian''s fists and feet with terrible power touched the immortal soul. The pain came from the deepest part of his heart and could not be stopped.


    Although there was no serious injury, he felt painful even in his mind of cultivating spirit for hundreds of millions of years. Looking at Ye Tian''s cold and evil smile, he clearly knew that all this was what he wanted.


    "Boom...!"


    The great sound is hard to hear. The two immortals arrow collide in a flash. The terrible impact force is more and more intense, and the air of the top strong people is not as slightest as the sound of the hearing. But the terrible shock wave covers the endless distance.


    The world where the three stars cave is located is shaking violently, with one terrible crack after another.


    "Boom! Rumble


    Ye Tian of indomitable spirit, as the simultaneous interpreting of the world of the Pangu, is like the legendary support for the world and the building of the Heavenly Kingdom, and the violent shaking of the world.


    Originally, he had many means to prevent the collapse of the world, but in his current situation, it is not suitable for him to exert too much power.


    And it''s the best choice to rely on his body to suppress the world.


    "Click!"


    The hunter heard such a sound clearly and watched the black arrow he shot burst into endless ashes.


    Compared with the three foot long arrow, the one million Zhang Long Hongguang is extremely huge, but the result of the battle between the two is amazing to countless people.


    The golden arrow goes forward with boundless power! But forward, it is pure, pure to the extreme power.


    "Poof!"


    The Sanxian who are staring at the battle, even the Tianxian who are from the three star cave of xieyue, vomit blood and are in a coma. Even many people who are lack of self-cultivation explode and die. This pure land is stained with blood, which makes it seem lonely and cruel.


    In the face of Ye Tian''s most powerful arrow, the hunter didn''t blink. Although it seems that ye Tian''s arrow is the simplest, it is the most violent and can crack everything.


    "Another completely different direction? I see another way to die without regret!


    But that spiritual path is not my pursuit. Come and see the arrow that I realized at the last moment of my life


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the hunter''s face was extremely gentle in an instant. There was a Guanghan hall beside him. In the Jade House, a fairy was dancing and a jade rabbit was pounding medicinal materials with a pestle.


    The God of hunting is staring at this scene quietly, regardless of the immortal arrow that has touched his body, and the immortal force all over his body rushes into the bow of the God of hunting madly.


    "Hum!"


    Fairy bow boom! However, it vibrated and shot an unreal arrow as fast as possible. At the same time, the golden arrow also hit the God hunter''s eyebrow.


    "Boom...!"


    Old Bodhi watched the golden arrow run through the eyes of the God hunter, and the immortal body of the God Hunter burst into a shower of blood all over the sky. Even the immortal soul didn''t leave a trace. A tear was left in the corner of his eye, and in his eyes blurred by tears, he saw a unreal arrow flying out of the God hunter''s bow.


    This arrow is illusory, like a spirit phantom, but it is real. It just appeared and reached Ye Tian''s body.


    "The fifth level of mental strength even shows signs of breakthrough. To reach a higher level, this arrow has been able to kill the ancestral immortals. No, it is even stronger, because all the immortal power of the God hunter is infused into this arrow, which is an arrow of his life sublimation."


    Bodhi Laozu was happy but sad. He was most impressed by his strength, even if his eldest disciple was shot with an arrow, although he was always smiling until he died.


    When you hear the spirit in the morning, you can die in the evening!


    And in the eyes of the old man of PITI, he condenses the most beautiful arrows in the life of hunting God. When he touches the leaves of heaven, he can readily pick up the power of the world. He has no time to explode, and it will not hurt Ye Tiansi.


    "The mind and strength must be combined to be useful. Otherwise, courage is enough. What do you need strength to do?"


    The corner of Ye Tian''s mouth shows a cruel smile, and the unreal arrow in his hand is pinched into ashes by him directly. At this point, the trace left by the God Hunter completely disappears in the world.


    The top immortal, who created the method of hunting gods with arrows, once shot down nine big suns in ancient times, and even shot down the hunting gods with one arrow.


    Cause of death: shot and exploded by the hunter''s bow, which is transformed from dingdixian tree, the top genius in the abyss world."Kill


    Many immortals under Bodhi Laozu''s gate are reflected from the sudden change at this moment. All of them have turned pale and recklessly wielded their strongest strength in their life! However, it pours on Ye Tian.


    Facing the attack of such a group of mole ants, ye Tian''s face remains unchanged, and his backhand is a Tathagata fairy palm.


    It was his deduction of the general outline of the world Tathagata Andromeda, and then he summed it up by himself.


    The first style is heaven and earth, only I am alone!


    "Since the spirit friend is so aggressive, he doesn''t want to give the old spirit the slightest vitality. Let''s die together that time!"


    Bodhi''s face was as cold as ice. The death of countless disciples made him feel extremely sad and indignant. There was sadness on his face, but his eyes were as cold as ice. They were like nine hell. There was no immortal wind and spirit

 Chapter 974

    With his bloody face and bruised face, he is just like Shura coming out of hell. No one can believe that he is a famous Great Master in the three realms, and even a Bodhi ancestor worshipped by countless people and put into the temple.


    "A dream forever!"


    Although Bodhi Laozu was also an immortal born at the beginning of heaven and earth, he was different from other top immortals who were born to understand the top Kung Fu Da Xiantong. He was never good at attacking and cutting, but he was the best at collecting immortal Kung Fu scriptures and teaching many disciples.


    He is the most mysterious and respected one among the three realms.


    Among all the ancestral immortals and the ancestral immortals, they can be regarded as the one who is moderate and peaceful.


    But lingzu is also angry. At this time, under the pressure of Ye Tian, he finally shows his best Xiantong. Only in the three star cave of xieyue, a world where he has experienced countless times, can he show his dreamlike Xiantong.


    In the misty world, one side of the illusory world comes, to force Ye Tian into the illusory world, he wants to force the reality into illusory.


    There is even a vast river of time flowing. His world is famous for immortals, but his time immortals are also unparalleled in the world.


    The combination of the two actually wants to pull Ye Tian''s brand from reality to illusion.


    At this time, the Bodhi ancestor was suddenly stunned. His eyes, which were full of anger, closed and then slowly opened after a moment''s meditation.


    In an instant, the scenery changed greatly, and the three caves of xieyue, which were full of ruins, were peaceful again.


    In front of him, many futons were put in order, and countless disciples were listening to him quietly.


    The cranes are flying, the spirit beasts are running between the mountains and the earth, and the ethereal spirit is flying between the heaven and the earth, which makes the world more peaceful and peaceful.


    "I can''t be pulled into a dreamland? My most powerful Xiantong can''t hurt that immortal, but is he confused? "


    Bodhi Laozu was puzzled, and countless disciples sitting with their knees crossed looked at him with a little doubt. They didn''t know why the spirit suddenly stopped speaking.


    "Where''s the hunter?"


    Bodhi did not pay attention to the eyes of many disciples. Instead, he looked down the mountain.


    He believes that even in mirage, if you want to simulate a god hunter who has been with him for hundreds of millions of years, there will be some defects, which will be directly seen by him.


    But this eye makes the Bodhi ancestor stay in the same place, the original simple woodcutter does not know when to show the body of the ancestor of God hunting, God hunting bow involuntarily appears in his hands.


    At the moment, he also looks at the Bodhi ancestor with doubts in his eyes. The two immortals are reading electricity, and it seems that there is a spirit light in his mind.


    "The supreme power has just forced the hearts of all the people in the three-star cave into an illusory world."


    Both of them could see the shock in their eyes and the confused eyes of the endless creatures in the three star cave. Both of them suppressed their doubts. The woodcutter continued to raise his axe and cut down the trees that could never be cut down.


    And Bodhi''s voice of speaking spirit reminds us again, which makes countless disciples infatuated.


    In the endless nothingness, ye Tian nods and smiles. He is not the head of heaven. Although he can kill tens of millions of people with blood, he will not kill them at will.


    "Oh, cough!"


    Blood splashed out from countless wounds on his body uncontrollably. Ye Tian''s body was like a piece of porcelain, broken into pieces, but he was still laughing, although it was extremely bitter.


    His proud, let countless fairy shudder, even can break stone man, heaven and man''s fists are trembling, covered with dense cracks.


    The eternal clock is still intact on his head, but with his gaze, it is smashed into pieces of dust and caught by Yuan Xian, who has broken into countless petals in his Sendai.


    The vine is extremely dim, without the image of the past. Although it is still vigorous and simple, it is obviously a look of great vitality.


    "It''s a big game!"


    A jade net bottle flew out from the leaves of heaven, so that all of the blood spayed out of him was loaded into it. This is the essence of a quasi celestial being spitting out. It is the most precious treasure in this world, and it can not be wasted.


    Check yourself, the meridians, orifices and acupoints, the eternal body are all cracked, and the breath has dropped to the lowest point in history. It''s too weak to be any smaller, because the slightest bit of power can''t be mobilized.


    The slightest move is like a thousand cuts, suffering the most terrible punishment.


    If ye Tian is compared to a pool, the power exerted by vines with the help of his body is to force the vast sea into his body. It is boundless merit not to burst his body. Vines have unparalleled control power in the world."Buzz!"


    Like the golden and iron sparrow fighting, a red fire sparrow rushed out of Ye Tian''s body and emerged behind him.


    Yuan Xian began to Nirvana, but this can only stop his injury. In the flesh, one willow branch after another swam away. When the nirvana of Liu Xian passed through, his heart was flowing.


    Under the combined application of all kinds of the most powerful mysterious skills, the terrible injury on him gradually stabilized and no longer fluctuated violently.


    The cracks like porcelain gradually disappear, but the heart is still empty, as if something is missing.


    The cracks in the origin still have not disappeared, it will take a long time to make up, which is really a long time.


    If he had not collected innumerable marks, he would have died for a long time, and could not bear the great power exerted by the vine.


    "Vine, where do the coordinates point this time?"


    Ye Tian''s face was still a little dark, but he had to find out his own situation. In case it was a world like yishizhi, he could not bear it.


    "The age of ruins!"


    "The world!"


    Ye Tian is very happy. If it is the world, he will have enough time to recover. He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Although there are top powers in this world, they are certainly not in the first world. Those top powers are terrible. With his current situation, he can cut off all connections and practice in that world for a long time.


    What''s more, the three realms are just a tiny corner in the boundless universe. There''s no need to worry about anything. Even the most top world immortal is just a person who can create a big universe in his eyes. He can still make a big bang by fighting to cause injuries in his body! Slagging.


    I''ve seen the top guys in the first place play with the multiverse at will, stretch and twist the time line at will, and then look at the operation of this world.


    Although the top figures in the period of ruins can also revive others and master the multiverse over a long period of time, the current world is empty and there is no such dominating figure.


    In summer, as the core of this big world, there are a lot of strong people. Countless top strong people gather here. You can find anything you want, wealth, power, status, beauty


    As long as you have enough strength, everything is at your fingertips.


    There are the oldest family tribes and the most powerful sects here. It is even said that some people in the heaven often walk in this world and can see their immortal traces in the capital of heaven and man.


    Yinglong fairy mountain is ten thousand li high. It is the highest mountain in the summer. It is higher than tianmang hall.


    It is said that tianmang hall is 9999 Li high. You can imagine how magnificent Yinglong fairy mountain is.


    And this huge fairy mountain is actually a building, which is too lofty to imagine, and it is a magic weapon with infinite power.


    This immortal world, which has developed for hundreds of millions of years, shows his power all the time. This kind of naked display can really make people admire him from the bottom of their hearts.


    The people living in Shendu do not have much pride and talk funny, but there is a kind of pride engraved in their bones, which can never be eliminated.


    Any foreign characters will feel inferior when they come to this world. Even if other worlds come to this world through teleportation array, they will still feel small.


    Occasionally, some immortals even come to this world through teleportation array.


    At the top of Yinglong fairy mountain, ye Tian, dressed in green clothes, is being hunted by the wind. But he seems to have no sense of it. He looks down at the endless capital with ethereal spirit, as if he is about to fly away at any time.


    Even at the top of Yinglong Xianshan, overlooking the capital of summer, there is still no way to see the boundary of the capital, and one after another towering immortal temples are floating in the nothingness.


    What looms in the clouds are countless immortal lights. From time to time, there are immortals flying across the sky, and the light overflows in nothingness.


    This world, which has reached its climax, is a great shock to people.


    "The development of Xianling civilization has reached its peak. It''s almost the same goal by different routes. It''s similar to the civilization of science and technology."


    Looking at the five color glow, ye tianru stares at the neon lights in his hometown with little fluctuation in his heart.


    The top figures living in the great Xia temple are aware of it under Ye Tian''s undisguised eyes, but when they gaze at Yinglong fairy mountain, there is no abnormality, and ye Tian has already disappeared.In the summer, people all look at the endless depths of the earth and carve endless array patterns. Their defense reaches the peak. Even the immortals can''t break through the array in a short time. Ye Tian laughs, and all the array patterns are engraved by him and thrown into the real world for those people to study.


    And he wandered around and changed a few lines, which immediately strengthened the ability of the square array to gather the aura of heaven and earth. He directly sat on a main vein, breathed endless vitality of heaven and earth, and slowly recovered his injury.


    For his current level, anyone who understands the array pattern casually can find out the truth, feel the light and dark, and push out more perfect array patterns in his mind. Even though this world has developed for hundreds of millions of years, he is the crutch of the cultivation level

 Chapter 975

    At the low level, even at the level of immortals, this kind of array can be regarded as grand, but he overlooks it at a higher level of cultivation. Naturally, there are countless loopholes that others can''t learn.


    Vines forced him to infuse endless vitality and hit him at the top, which was not only the most terrible ordeal, but also a great chance.


    He felt the power of a higher level in advance and was infused into his body by that kind of power, which made his container as big as a water tank become as big as a pond. As long as he can recover, although his realm has not reached a higher level, his ability to hold the vitality of heaven and earth has approached the next level in advance.


    "I''ll go out for a walk when I''m more stable. The injury is too heavy now."


    Ye Tian''s eyes closed. It was ten years after he opened them again. The injury in his body was barely stable, but the cracks on the origin were still crisscross. Like porcelain that would be broken at the first touch, ye Tian didn''t dare to exert himself.


    But on the dense, crisscross cracks, the tiny traces have been gradually repaired. This is the terrible ability after collecting countless brands, which is comparable to the immortal''s great power. Even if the source is injured, it can slowly recover in enough time.


    "It''s almost time to recover now. What''s more is to feel the way of practice in the world. Being beaten by so many top immortal characters, it''s not enough to be open-minded."


    With a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, he took a step from this world.


    This world also has Sanqing and Buddha. If you don''t flirt with them, you can express your evil spirit for a short time. Ye Tian feels that he will be very depressed.


    Of course, after all, they are not the most powerful big men on the other side of the world. At most, they can only make ye Tian make fun of them. Finally, he wants to go to the big men of the world.


    "I''m not your opponent in terms of calculation and conspiracy, but I don''t need to pursue those empty heads and brains at all. No matter what you are in front of me, just push it all the way."


    He is high spirited, elegant and has vines behind him. With his hard work, he believes that he will be able to stand with the group of characters before long.


    At that time, he will use his fists to let those figures know what the iron fist of justice is.


    Thinking of this, ye Tian can''t help showing a smile of evil taste.


    The world fluctuates like water. Ye Tian''s idea disappears in the same place. Although he does not dare to use his full strength at will, at his level, his own immortal energy is enough to make countless people collapse.


    There''s no problem in molesting the world''s top leaders.


    Xieyue Sanxing cave, the world opened up by Bodhi Laozu, is the most mysterious one. No one in this big world can reach here. Unless Bodhi Laozu takes the initiative to lead you, you can''t break through countless obstacles to come here.


    Ye Tian scoffs at this.


    "The world? That''s what I''m good at. "


    Xieyue Sanxing cave is the best display of Bodhi''s life. This world is separated by the endless world. Although it depends on the three realms, it is completely isolated from the world.


    Even in the cave world, there is a samsara of its own. There is a small underworld, which only allows the characters in this small world to fall into samsara without falling into the six spirits.


    With this unique world power, Bodhi lived through the terrible ancient disasters again and again, and lived to the present day.


    At the same time, by virtue of his unique world ability, he did not know how many immortals he had collected among the three realms. In terms of the richness of scriptures, he thought he was the second, and no one dared to be the first.


    "When I come to this world, if I don''t pay a visit to old Bodhi, and don''t vent my anger on you, my thoughts will be somewhat unintelligible."


    Ye Tian''s Fairy thoughts are flying, overlooking the land. He just takes one step to the center of the area, where Fangcun mountain is.


    "The heart lies in the square inch of Lingtai, which is also mysterious."


    Ye Tian, with his green clothes and immortality around him, is a master of spirit. At this time, he is suspended in nothingness. He comments leisurely on the highest achievements of Bodhi lingzu''s life. He looks like a top figure who has never been born in this world for countless times, which shocked countless people.


    At least the numerous top demons and fairies in Fangcun mountain were all gaping.


    As the most mysterious one among the three realms, Bodhi Laozu even fought against immortals in the flood and famine period. No one has ever been able to enter the oblique moon Sanxing cave opened by Bodhi Laozu.


    Today, however, a mysterious figure suddenly appeared. In many people''s hearts, ye Tian''s image is as immortal as heaven.However, they don''t have much worry. As a great person who has existed since the opening of heaven and earth, and the most top and mysterious one among them, Bodhi Laozu doesn''t know how many things he has experienced in his life. Now, many practitioners who follow Bodhi Laozu think that things are just a piece of cake.


    However, several disciples of Bodhi''s ancestral throne were deeply worried. They cut down trees at the foot of Fangcun mountain without any special smell. Their skin was dark and rough. The woodcutter, wearing straw sandals and cloth clothes, and wearing straw hat, stared at Ye Tian with his eyes, which were brighter than the sun.


    He has practiced in the three stars cave of xieyue for hundreds of millions of years. The same real woodcutter, who has cut firewood for thousands of years, is really special now.


    "Bodhi, come out and let me have a fight, otherwise my idea is really not accessible and uncomfortable!"


    With a roar, ye Tian shakes the whole world of the three-star cave of xieyue. Countless practitioners are stunned and speechless.


    However, they are all human spirits who have practiced for countless generations. The people who know that the spirit can speak to Bodhi in such a tone must be one of the powerful people in the three realms. Although they can''t recognize the origin of Ye Tian, they don''t hinder them from setting up their own escape light one by one from their heart and disappear from Fangcun mountain in an instant.


    They are not able to participate in the battle of the powerful. They are nominally disciples of Bodhi, or disciples and grandchildren of Bodhi. Bodhi is gentle and won''t let them sit and wait for their death. The mantis arm is in charge of the car, so they are advised decisively.


    It''s not surprising to leave only a messy Futon on the ground.


    "Don''t you know who the spirit friend is?"


    Old Bodhi''s hair and beard are black, his face is thin, and he is wearing a broad spirit robe. He still sits cross legged at the moment. Although Ye Tian breaks through the world barrier of his three stars cave, he successfully finds this coordinate, which makes him feel like a storm.


    But the face is still calm, the whole body exudes a breath of peace, showing the style of a generation of experts.


    "You are Bodhi?"


    Ye Tian has a big smile at the corner of his mouth, revealing his fine black teeth.


    "I am Bodhi, where do you practice? The poor spirit has been a few years old and has lived in the three realms for endless years. I dare not say that I know all the top powers, but I am familiar with the great immortal at the same level as myself. I don''t know where the spirit friends come from? "


    Bodhi''s ancestors are peaceful, with a long black beard flying, with the spirit of pure inaction.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye Tian gives out a sneer, hands pinch fist seal, boom! He hit Bodhi Laozu''s face and made his right eye swell. The charm of Xianfeng Linggu could not be maintained any more. Instead, he was a little surprised.


    At the same time, ye Tian had the most fierce fight. The endless world rules were formed in front of them. It''s not to say that the realm of Lingtai didn''t reach the level of Bodhi Laozu. No matter how powerful it was, there was no way to really touch him.


    It''s what he has lived through countless top catastrophes, and no one has ever been able to break through.


    "You


    Bodhi''s grandfather opened his mouth to speak, but ye Tian didn''t want to say more. With a faint smile on his lips, he punched one by one! On the face of old Bodhi, every time he blows his hand, he just breaks through the endless spirit of old Bodhi and makes him black and blue, but he doesn''t really suffer irreversible damage.


    On the one hand, ye Tian doesn''t want to hurt the Bodhi ancestor. He just wants to express his inner Qi. On the other hand, he has his own wound. Although he can easily attack anyone in the three realms depending on the realm of crushing, he still needs to spend a lot of strength to really kill a top level figure.


    But the other characters in the three-star cave of xieyue don''t know the spirit. Looking at such a shocking scene, they are so shocked that they can''t speak.


    What kind of person is Bodhi Laozu? To be able to open up a world on its own is not like Pangu, but there are few people who can fight him head-on.


    Even the God of the three realms should be called lingzu in front of him. Only Buddha and Sanqing can be compared with Bodhi.


    But at this moment, the great power in their hearts was severely beaten by a young man of the era, and even their teeth flew out.


    "Ah


    With the scream of Bodhi, the bun on his head broke, and two big black teeth flew out of his mouth, nailing through the two strong men in the realm of Sanxian. The spirits of the two Sanxian were shaking, and their bodies almost collapsed, which made countless onlookers go away in an instant.


    Some wise people even closed the six senses directly. Looking at the hand of the young man of the era, although it was extremely fierce, he beat the Bodhi ancestor with blood all over his face, long hair scattered, and the spirit robe broken, but his life was not in danger.Although Bodhi Laozu screamed repeatedly, none of Xiantong, the best in his life, was used. It was obvious that two familiar lingzu were joking.


    "Well


    Looking at the old Bodhi, whose face is full of bruises and whose eyes are almost invisible, the monk''s heart trembles. It''s obviously not as simple as joking.


    If it''s a joke, it''s too much.


    But he didn''t dare to see more. He closed the six senses directly, just like a stone on the side of the road, unable to feel everything outside

 Chapter 976

    "A teacher is like a father. If you humiliate my master like this, you should die!"


    Originally, the unknown woodcutter at the foot of the mountain suddenly burst out with endless breath, and the terrible heart force has reached the top of the world.


    Originally simple and unadorned, he was incomparable in the world at this moment, and the light of the whole world was covered by him. In terms of simple attack power, the spirit hunter was not inferior to or even beyond the Bodhi ancestor.


    Bodhi Laozu has never been good at attacking. He is only the best in the world in his ability to protect his life. He has honed hundreds of millions of times to attack the gods. It is difficult for the whole three realms to find a rival.


    A simple fairy bow appears in his hand. The ancestor of the peak bends his bow and takes an arrow. He has been cutting firewood silently in the three stars cave of the inclined moon for hundreds of millions of years. What he hones is his heart and makes his heart reach the summit of this world.


    At the moment, the master''s humiliation made his whole body''s essence and blood burn. The whole person was like a golden sun, and the exuberant essence made the three stars cave of xieyue tremble.


    His magic arrow hunting method can be regarded as the top Xiantong in this world. He ranked the top one hundreds of millions of years ago. At this moment, after hundreds of millions of years of silence, he really bent his bow to take an arrow, and sharpened his sword for this arrow.


    This is the most terrible arrow, invincible, can break all obstacles.


    As soon as the hunter bent his bow and set up his arrow, ye Tian felt that he was locked. That was the mental locking at the top level. Although he moved his body to eliminate that kind of locking, the arrow method of the hunter attracted his interest. Now he also bent his bow and set up his arrow to shoot one top person after another.


    Today''s hunting God has aroused his competitive spirit.


    "Bow


    With a loud shout, he had changed many times in the real world. In a moment, the dingdi immortal tree, which was climbing to the level of heaven, turned into a golden immortal bow and appeared in his hands.


    "Let''s see whose arrow is stronger! Let''s see which hunter is better


    Ye Tian laughs wildly. He bends his bow and takes an arrow, but the powerful force makes him pull the bow full in an instant.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t attack head on. "


    Bodhi Laozu roars, the endless world power is fluctuating, distorting the world, causing endless distortions and changes in the area where ye Tian is. However, in terms of world power, he is far from ye Tian''s opponent, and he is disintegrated by Ye Tian in the front.


    When the golden bow just appeared, the Bodhi ancestor turned pale and felt a powerful force, which was even more powerful than the hunting bow, not to mention the arrow on the bow.


    Now stop failure, crazy roar to God hunter, hope God hunter can avoid, don''t face hard.


    The face of the God Hunter remains the same. As the most important figure of the arrow spirit in this world, he can see that ye Tian''s arrow is terrible at a glance.


    But in the eye does not have the slightest fear, on the contrary has the exuberant fighting spirit to be burning.


    "It''s my life to die under the arrow!"


    Among the three realms, if they are promoted to the strength of the world immortals, they will not be inferior to the immortals in the nine days and ten lands.


    And if you become the master of this universe, it will not be inferior to the immortals in the grand world.


    With Ye Tian''s seriously injured body, it''s impossible to easily hang all the characters in the three stars cave without touching the injury.


    He doesn''t have to fight for the danger of injury aggravation and the top figures in the three star hole of xieyue for the sake of a little depression in his heart.


    Therefore, he enveloped the whole life in the three stars cave with the level of quasi immortal, heaven and man, and all the characters in the projection world were real.


    All their strength is no different from the outside world, just like a real fairyland.


    But all people will not really die. Of course, ye Tian is able to build a world in this way, but also has great defects.


    Except for the Bodhi ancestor and the hunter who has reached the fifth level of mental strength, all the other characters have no idea at all and feel tired at most.


    For fairies, they can recover after a few breaths.


    The hunter''s skin became more and more dark, his hand was rough, and his axe kept on cutting down one big tree after another with an inexplicable rhythm.


    As in the real battle of life and death, he had a higher understanding of arrow spirit and a new pursuit in his heart.


    But the Bodhi ancestor sat on the futon after talking about the spirit. He and the God Hunter thought to themselves that only the world immortals could attack them and hang them like this.The three-star cave of xieyue has hindered countless ancestors. No one has ever been able to break through it. It is undoubtedly a world immortal who can easily invade the three-star cave of xieyue.


    "There is no doubt that this great existence, like Pangu, is not Nu Wa. Nu Wa, I once saw her in Jiyuan, and she would not make such a joke with me."


    "And what does the world fairy want to tell me? Is he calling me? The spirit hunter realized a higher level of mental strength, the unity of strength and skill, the arrow with the power to create heaven and earth, and what did I realize? "


    Bodhi asked himself and his heart.


    "Is it the courage to draw the sword?"


    Because of the special time and space Xiantong, he has hardly had many frontal battles, and has always been in the deepest part of the background. Now in retrospect, he is also aware of guilt.


    "I should learn to face everything. The three realms will not be peaceful forever. Every character should have the ability to protect himself."


    At the thought of his last crazy attack, Bodhi lowered his eyelids, silently deduced perfection, and secretly praised the mysterious world immortal.


    "I just don''t know which side of the world the spirit is? It seems that there is not much malice in its performance, but it can''t be imagined like this. "


    "From the beginning to the end, only Pangu and Nuwa, two world immortals, have emerged in the three realms, and they are all far away from this world. Heaven knows how much influence the world immortals will have on this world."


    There are all kinds of thoughts in his mind, but Bodhi''s own spiritual heart remains unchanged. Facing death directly and gazing at the fear for the first time, his mind has a different kind of promotion.


    And no matter what he thinks, in front of a world fairy, all the calculations are empty.


    In the fairy Hall of the Three Star Palace, ye Tian walks leisurely in it.


    Bodhi''s father beat the hunter to ashes in the spiritual world. After that, he felt that the anger he had been suppressing had disappeared and his thoughts were more open.


    On the other hand, the Bodhi ancestors and the God of hunting are grateful to him, which makes him a little unexpected, but also reasonable.


    For people who have reached the level of Bodhi ancestor and God hunter, it is very difficult to make progress bit by bit. They can fight with people of higher level without reservation, and even die once. That is an extremely valuable experience that others can''t ask for.


    "It seems that we can come here a few more times and play all the top figures in the world?"


    Ye Tian felt his chin and thought deeply.


    His mind revolved with various thoughts, but his steps didn''t stop at all. In the immortal hall, Bodhi Laozu had accumulated countless times of cultivation methods, all of which were read by him. At his level, he paid more attention to accumulation and breakthrough.


    Although he suffered setbacks in the world where he was in the first place of life, his mind remained unchanged and his spirit seeking heart remained firm.


    Before the joke in the spiritual world will be Bodhi Laozu beat a meal, just to better clear the mind.


    He was beaten by higher-level figures, even by the Buddha who was beyond his imagination and close to the real grandness and detachment, and was forced to rise to the unimaginable level by vines. In fact, his mind was in a mess.


    It needs some unreliable things to calm down. Even during this period, he completely indulged his mind and acted according to his wishful thinking and mischievous thoughts.


    This kind of behavior is more like the daily life of heaven and earth. At the same time, it coincides with the law of heaven and earth. The immortal is just a thought.


    The temple is divided into nine levels, each of which covers everything. Array, puppet, sword spirit, escape light, thunder light and magnetism are encyclopedias of the three realms, and all basic methods are involved.


    It is one of the two most important halls for Bodhi to pass on the spirit.


    Any monk who walks into the three stars cave of xieyue can walk into the immortal hall to practice. As long as he passes the test, any method can practice.


    Of course, for ye Tian, all the tests are nothingness. He can break the forbidden law laid down by Bodhi.


    He doesn''t walk fast. Of course, this is only relative. If other fairies see his walking speed, they will be stunned.


    All the jade slips are transformed into streamers, and endless words are shining in the nothingness. Every moment, more than a million spirit streamers are engraved by Ye Tian''s Yuanxian, which appears in the exchange column of the main immortal world, greatly enriching his basic method.


    However, the development of the three realms in the past hundred million years will indeed bring this civilization to its peak. Even with Ye Tian''s ability, it took half a century to browse the whole immortal temple.


    After all, it''s the huge savings of millions of years from the big world and the small world. Although it''s impossible for Bodhi to collect all the dharmas, I''m afraid that even Bodhi himself doesn''t know how many dharmas there are.After walking through the immortal hall, ye Tian looks at another hall, where he can enter only with the permission of Bodhi.


    The collection is all created by the top great immortal experts, which is the top immortal skill in this world.


    Compared with the three realms hall, ye Tian paid more attention to the immortal hall.


    Only the foundation and subtlety can show the grandeur and mystery of one side of the world. The transcendence of the three realms is based on the development of countless ordinary people in hundreds of millions of years.


    It is precisely because of the development of the whole history of civilization that the top powers can constantly bring forth new things

 Chapter 977

    There''s nothing strange about a little aura, but all the people in the black tooth world can''t help smiling. It''s the joy of realizing the spirit.


    Ye Tian chose a few of Bodhi''s numerous practice methods, which can reach the level of immortals for perfection.


    All the methods are deep in those people''s memory, no one can forcibly plunder.


    Even ye Tian''s method is integrated into their blood. As long as people in this world are born, they will be born with this inheritance, just like the immortal inheritance among monsters.


    "As long as you still believe in me and recite the name of the Lord of the immortal court, you will be protected by me forever."


    In the black tooth world, ye Tian''s powerful voice rang out in everyone''s heart, and everyone was very happy.


    Black teeth face excited spirit: "adults, adults are protecting us."


    In the black tooth world, hundreds of people roar, while light and rain are scattered in the sky, and hundreds of people are all bathed in it. Their muscles and veins are opened, and water and fire blend together. In this round of baptism, they directly step into the congenital level.


    "It''s a gift for you to meet. It''s a gift for your life."


    A group of tough men are silent, and the immortal shown by Ye Tian can deeply shock them. It''s just like an immortal. It''s unimaginable.


    "It''s a fairy indeed!"


    "Immortal protect us, black tooth world will never be defeated!"


    "Roar! Sacrifice requires the most powerful sacrifice, and the Lord of Xianting is the name of Jiyuan. "


    Hundreds of wild and fierce men with weapons walked into the mountains, and from time to time came the roar of beasts. One beast after another at the congenital level was killed, and the most central one was even surrounded by two monsters in Zifu realm.


    They solemnly present the most beautiful piece of meat on the monster to Ye Tian, so that ye Tian''s belief in the temple where he never lived becomes more and more powerful.


    The golden lotus is everywhere, and the sound of Zen is one after another.


    There are temples everywhere. There are bald heads everywhere, one by one. Because of practice, bald heads are shining in the sun, which can make people''s eyes shine.


    Ye Tiangang has just entered this world. His eyes are a little dazzled. He is dazzled by one dignified monk after another.


    He felt that there were almost all monks in the world. Looking at the monks with big faces, he scratched his head.


    "Is the monk''s food so good? One by one, I can''t even tell who the Buddha is. "


    This sentence is naturally Tucao, who is the Buddha, and make complaints about the strongest monks. In a pile of monks, the strongest monk is definitely Buddha, which is not wrong.


    Lingshan in the west, as the most famous holy land of Buddhism, is a place where many immortals and Bodhisattvas gather and the sound of Zen spreads all over the world.


    The height of Lingshan mountain is not in the eyes, but in the heart, which shows that another great immortal of Buddhism is the envy of all the top immortals.


    Ye Tian, regardless of it, walks into it, grabs a big bag full of hair, and blooms with boundless immortal light. He lives in 32 phases and 80 kinds. A good greasy uncle in the middle age is a beating.


    Countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas gaped and couldn''t react. Even the Tathagata was stunned.


    Since he became the best ancestor in the world, no one has ever hated him like this.


    But ye Tian beat him violently again, and muttered some words he didn''t understand.


    What, you greasy middle age dare to plot against me.


    What? You look like the dregs of a toad.


    When he heard that the Tathagata was full of fog, a pile of question marks appeared on his head.


    However, ye Tian came and went quickly. After beating the Tathagata for a long time and fixing a group of Bodhisattvas in place, after watching this farce, he melted into the world and disappeared completely.


    At this point, there is another unsolved mystery in the three realms. The news that the Tathagata has been beaten by others can not be blocked completely. Too many people were seen that day. There were also immortals who visited Lingshan.


    The news spread all over the world like a storm.


    The four words "era" in "greasy" are inexplicably popular. Many big men are immortals, and the meaning of "black" is soon understood.


    In combination with the image that the Tathagata has always expressed outside, this name has spread all over the three realms.


    Practitioners, especially those who cultivate immortals, have excellent physical appearance.


    Whether it''s Qi training or body training, they all look handsome and masculine. Only a group of Buddhist monks can be "greasy!", Women''s fullness, Therefore, all Buddhist monks are jokingly called "greasy middle era" by the outside world, which makes countless people laugh.Although there are countless people who are shocked by Ye Tian''s strength, there are not many people who can really understand the secret. All of them are willing to be beaten by others when they lose the bet.


    After all, no one in heaven and earth can clean up a top lingzu like this, and Buddhism also acquiesces that the Tathagata is to be beaten head-on after losing a bet with a top figure.


    As a result, such a storm has passed.


    Only the top figures in the three circles were shocked to the extreme.


    Buddha, as the most powerful group of people in the three realms, no one can beat him in a crushing state, but this really happened.


    "What does that character want to do?"


    In the three stars cave, the Bodhi ancestor murmurs to himself and looks at the hunter who cuts down trees silently. They can''t figure out what ye Tian''s motive is.


    "Who is that mysterious figure? Who is the person who can tease the Buddha and silence countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan


    "There has never been such a powerful person since the beginning of the world! What''s more, the term "greasy middle era" has completely offended Buddhism. Now who is not commenting on which Buddha or Bodhisattva is more "greasy"? I think Maitreya Buddha is more "greasy". There is no greasy one among the three realms. "


    "Hey, hey! I think it''s better for female Bodhisattvas to be a little greasy, hehe! "


    Countless practitioners in the three circles are discussing that the top talents are always beyond their reach, and there is never a day when they can not discuss the scandal of the top people so freely.


    Even the top descendants of lingzu are discussing this issue under the Zuxian sect. What they are more concerned about is not the Tathagata, the center of public opinion, but the mysterious person.


    The Tathagata even discussed with Bodhi secretly, and both of them outlined the spirit figure in their hearts. They found that their images were completely different. Although they had experienced such an event in their memory, they could not really depict the immortal figure.


    Such a level of character image is no longer what they can outline, which shocked the two top Buddha.


    "We''ve lived so many eras, and we''ve been looking at the sky from the bottom of our eyes. I never thought that there were such people in heaven and earth."


    Even though he was beaten violently and lost face in front of all the people in the three realms, the Tathagata was still calm and calm.


    For people like them, it is not a matter at all that being beaten violently does not affect the origin and mood.


    For hundreds of millions of years, their state of mind has been elevated to the peak, and they can treat everything calmly, whether it is life or death, or anything else.


    As for ye Tian, he just wanted to vent his anger and calm down. No one in the whole three circles would dare to believe it.


    Today, however, the three realms are already in full swing, and there are strange scenes everywhere.


    The hunting God in the eternal world leads to the hunting God in the three star cave of xieyue, which is defeated by the hunting God in the ruins period with an arrow of the fifth level of mental strength. This is the first defeated brand fusion in the true world.


    The God hunter in the real world didn''t get Ye Tian''s favor, so his cultivation strength didn''t climb to the top. He just stepped into the ancestral immortal''s path. It''s not unusual that he lost here.


    Instead of returning to the three-star cave, they walked between three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds.


    In the period of ruins, the God Hunter got endless practice. He reached the fifth level of perfection in his heart, and nearly reached the sixth level, which is the level of world immortals.


    The original fusion of the two spirits is terrible and unimaginable. Without the slightest estrangement or any problem, it is equivalent to changing itself directly from one to two.


    It can''t even be calculated so simply. If the average person is one, the top immortal such as the God of hunting is at least 100 million. If the figure size is doubled, it will reach a higher level.


    God hunting itself is the top real immortal ancestor. After such a round of three realms, his strength can be ranked at the top.


    It is hard to find a match with an arrow.


    In the world created by the Yellow God, the followers of Xuanyuan yellow God in the level of thousands of immortals can see that two Xuanyuan great gods with exactly the same appearance merge together.


    Although they are exactly the same in appearance, their temperament is totally different. The Yellow God of Xuanyuan in the ruins world is full of the temperament of worrying about the country and the people. He is concerned about hundreds of millions of people and has a brilliant Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    The other yellow God is dignified and domineering. He seems to be the master of heaven and earth. A changeable mirror floats over his head, making hundreds of immortals and real immortals unable to move, showing the most powerful power.Some people have seen that Xingtian, who had a great reputation in ancient times, competed with people in the big world of Xingtian. Both of them were dancing and fighting until Sanhe broke up.


    Both of them laughed. The fierce fighting made most of the world collapse. The forthright laughter and roar spread all over the world.


    At last, someone saw that one Xingtian was suppressed and turned into a streamer to escape into another Xingtian''s body. Originally, he was not the best immortal in the world. He leaped up and his breath exploded, which shocked the ancestors who watched the battle.


    Xingtian, who once dared to fight against heaven and earth and refused to obey the rule of God, caused a storm.


    The world is shaking, and the unusual news is more and more shocking.


    But this is not the end. Chiyou, who once waged a war against Huang Shen and was defeated in the war, also caused trouble.


    Chi You as like as two peas in two wars in heaven and earth, and the rules of heaven and earth collide with each other.

 Chapter 978

    Chiyou in the eternal world is extremely crazy. He once sensed that Chiyou had become an immortal before, but he almost swallowed him across the real world, which made him extremely sad and indignant.


    People who can be the ancestor of heaven and dare to challenge all the rules can''t bear to submit themselves to others.


    Not to mention that the character is still himself. He is extremely depressed, but his anger can not be vented. He can only practice madly and fight with others in the supreme battlefield, hoping to enter the immortal way.


    It''s just a moment of confrontation with Chi you after becoming an immortal, but he can clearly see that the character has stepped into the immortal Taoism, and is a top evil heaven. He doesn''t even have the qualification to stand in front of him.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Chiyou in the eternal world has a bloody and cruel smile. He doesn''t care about winning or losing, the past or the future.


    What I care about is whether I can have a crazy fight with people and enjoy the process.


    "My realm has already surpassed you. It''s not martial with your great victory. If you are uncomfortable, I won''t feel comfortable. Therefore, I will suppress my cultivation realm at the same level as you. Come on, only one of us can survive."


    Chiyou, who lives by martial arts in the eternal world and reaches the peak of his martial arts cultivation, has the power to destroy heaven and earth with every blow, which is pure physical power.


    In the eyes of Chiyou opposite him, there is endless immortal light spreading. They are of the same origin. At this moment, when Chiyou in the eternal world takes the initiative to open his heart, countless memories pour into his mind, making him receive endless news, and his eyes are more and more bright.


    "Come on! It ended in the most glorious war. "


    The two Chiyou laugh, and the fluctuations of the immortal soul and body gradually tend to be one, especially after sensing the terrible immortal who is wearing Chiyou armor all over the world after becoming an immortal, they are in a crazy war.


    But the flesh body and the yuan immortal gradually dissolved into one, and they could not be separated from each other.


    They didn''t take the initiative to suppress the weak, they were all in the independent integration, although the flesh body and Yuan Xian were in the mountains.


    But there is only one Chiyou left in the same place, drowning one side of the world with the terrible weather.


    Both of them once resisted Xuanyuan, but their later experiences were totally different.


    In the ruins period, Chiyou opened up a world of self-cultivation, and grew to the top through war after war.


    Chiyou and Huang Shen fight side by side in the eternal world, facing the endless enemies of foreign lands, fighting bloody battles and reincarnation again and again.


    The original imprint of the two is in the crazy collision and fusion, and the breath is also in the crazy elevation.


    In the end, there was only one man with endless fighting spirit. His eyes were burning everywhere, and the man in black armor was standing in the same place.


    His body is slender and full of muscles, which contains endless strength. Every move is full of strength and beauty. His body is like cast iron with bronze color.


    He looked down at the world with cold eyes. With his last roar, Chiyou''s world suddenly broke into pieces. There was only one roar that spread across endless distances in one world after another.


    "My name is Chiyou!"


    The sound of the spirit with rolling weather, even if the fairy heard the sound will have the heart fairy shake drag, there is a kind of impulse involuntarily to the area, let the powerful man startled.


    Heaven and earth repeatedly, everything is changing secretly, already not according to the original rhythm.


    The world fairy is the top figure in other people''s eyes, but in fact it is just another beginning in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Although the three realms are huge, they are just a small place compared with the vast void universe.


    In the void, there are countless immortals who can create the world, opening up one big world after another.


    There are many worlds in which the world fairy is born, and the war between the world and the world begins, swallowing one top void world after another, and strengthening the world itself.


    In contrast, the three realms are like a good child, because of their special geographical location, they are in a very marginal position.


    There is no top-notch void world around us. There is only one collision between the world and the world, that is, the collision between the boundless world and the three worlds.


    At that time, because Nu Wa broke through the world immortal''s way and swept everything, the infernal world merged with the three realms. Although she successfully expanded the three realms, she left the world just because Nu Wa became the world immortal, went to experience in the void, and never returned.


    This has laid a hidden danger for this world. The top figures in the infernal world are extremely powerful and have been dormant in this world, ready for another world war at any time, so that their practice and civilization will dominate this world.At the same time, some of the men of a top strong man in the void universe inadvertently entered the world, and with their vast knowledge, they directly manipulated the world consciousness.


    Let the characters in the infernal world and in the three realms think that the world is going to be destroyed, so the most terrible battle breaks out.


    He watched silently behind his back, watching the clouds rise and fall, overlooking a group of Aboriginal figures.


    "But one of the world''s immortal''s subordinates in the void universe, the so-called Xin Xian Jiang''s one spirit and two yuan Xian, just made the three evils look like this. Where do you want my face to go?"


    Ye Tian silently watched countless figures in infernal world secretly preparing for the war, and also watched Xinxian general, the old friend of Bodhi''s ancestors who had been robbed, silently perform his means behind his back.


    Find one of the top figures in the three realms, and lay a black spirit in their yuan immortals. At the critical moment, these figures will be controlled by him to attack the three realms.


    They are more powerful than their special status and strength. Once they take action, the top figures in the three circles are unprepared and will surely die.


    "The plan is very good, but now the three realms will not be the three realms before. We are destined to reign in the world and let the light of the three realms shine on every corner."


    Thinking that the most powerful people in other world are all the characters in Chinese legend, and looking at this world, ye Tian has a dreamlike feeling that another legendary character is so weak.


    "It''s too humiliating for us Huaxia. All of you should be urged."


    There are endless stars in his eyes. The world is collapsing and the universe is collapsing.


    In the true world, in the most magnificent temple of heaven, in the central temple surrounded by the hall of thousands of spirits, there is an incomparably majestic seat suspended, which symbolizes the supreme power of this world.


    But no one has ever been in charge. Today, ye Tian steps into the temple of heaven and sits on the Dragon chair, which is made of innumerable Tiancai and Dibao. Just by virtue of the genius Dibao and innumerable Lingwen, it is already an immortal weapon.


    Sitting on it, the bright yellow robe is embroidered with the sea dragon case. Under the surging golden waves at the corner of the robe, there are hundreds of millions of stars and all kinds of worlds.


    The sleeves flutter on their own, the long eyebrows fly slightly, the pupils are as black as black as black jade, shining with warm brilliance, the beautiful face is shining with the dawn, with the celestial majesty and inherent nobility, the whole person sends out a kind of heaven and man''s air of awe. When the level of life evolves to his level, his appearance has been grand.


    High nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows slant into a few wisps of black hair at the corner of the temples.


    Handsome side face, facial contour grand impeccable, in countless Fairy Light, he is like a fairy.


    The eternal clock of doom is suspended above his head. At this time, it vibrates. All the top strong people in the whole fairyland look up and stare at the direction of Ye Tian. They know that the spirit and the Lord of the fairyland have really returned.


    A large piece of gold paper was splashed with ink by him. There was only one word of war between the dragon and the Phoenix. It was full of fighting spirit.


    "Chi!"


    The golden imperial edict, with Ye Tian''s instructions, was thrown by him. The gold paper, which was only one meter long, was growing bigger and bigger. When it flew out of the hall, it was as big as a mountain.


    Finally, it forms a vast golden river, which is bigger than the star realm. It is hung on the mahogany, and can be seen by all creatures in the real world.


    The drum of war, which has been silent for many years, is beating. Staring at the golden characters, Lv Bu, Xiang Yu, ran min, heiqi


    One general after another was wearing armour, and Tianju was roaring, and his fighting spirit was soaring.


    The surging blood will submerge the sky, the flag is attacked by endless fighting atmosphere, and there is a sense of killing between heaven and earth.


    In front of this terrible breath, the mahogany was slightly shaking and shaking.


    Ye Tian is in the Ninth Heaven, coldly watching one character after another preparing for the war.


    Compared with the three realms in the world, where the only way to practice is to cultivate the body by the immortal, any method in the real world has reached its peak.


    In terms of the strength of the world, the real world may not be as strong as many top world, but in terms of the method of practice, it is not inferior to any other world.


    Thousands of years of mixed exchanges of various ways of practice, together with the world''s top powers, one side and another, tribal level figures are discussing and fighting with each other.


    The real practice has gone through several rounds of transformation.


    Through the discussion with a group of great gods in the abyss world, together with the advice of Cheng Haonan and others, the stone man method and the supreme ancestor immortal method in the eternal world have successfully created a real and easier spiritual path.Based on Ye Tian''s fossil Tiangong, they created a constantly changing immortal skill.


    It''s a petrified state on weekdays, but once the real battle turns into a grand body of flesh and blood.


    Whether it is the eternal world, the abyss universe or the abyss world, they all think that the physical body is the foundation, and no matter which method of practice, it is from the physical body to the top.


    No matter how many changes there are in the middle, we will return to flesh and blood in the future.


    So flesh and blood are consciously preserved by all.


    In the eternal world, those who embark on the road of stone man, heaven and human spirit no longer need to forge a stone city as they have traditionally done. If they do not break through and become stone man, heaven and human will never get rid of that immortal city.


    Now everything has changed

 Chapter 979

    The three worlds are shaking violently, whether it is the top world opened up by the three thousand powerful people or the hundreds of millions of small worlds that depend on the three thousand big world, they are shaking violently, as if to usher in destruction.


    A breath of the most powerful, the most supreme and the most holy flows between heaven and earth.


    All the strong people can''t help looking up at the sky. Where they can''t reach, there is a grand temple in the supreme existence of the earth.


    The temple is surrounded by endless immortal Qi. Even the lingzu level characters can''t see through it. They can only feel that there is an unstoppable and inviolable majestic atmosphere in it.


    Hazy can see a side of the highest constellation, in which there is a God sitting in it, majestic no one can offend.


    "Lord of Xianting!"


    Xingtian looked at the immortal, beautiful to not like human, strong to even gaze at life out of irresistible existence, eyes full of fire.


    "Fight! I should be born and die in battle. "


    The Gan Qi in his hand was waved by him, and the endless fluctuation of immortal power made a big hole in the sky. The two spirits'' brand temporarily merged, which made his strength rise sharply. It was like a chemical reaction. In a short time, even his realm could not completely control his power, and he could break the mountain and the ground with one move.


    Chiyou, who was covered in black armor, raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. His hands were beating in front of his chest, making the most violent sound. Like a battle drum in the battlefield, he felt the breath of his subordinates.


    "Roar!"


    One million soldiers in one, issued a world shaking roar, Chiyou flag hunting ring, they join hands to strike through the void, appear in Chiyou''s side, everyone is fighting like crazy.


    "Lord of the fairy court! I don''t know when I will be able to reach that level and occupy the throne. "


    There are great God level characters sighing, but also excited. The heaven is isolated from the world. Unless they are crazy people who like to engage in research, anyone will feel boring after staying for a long time.


    They have been in heaven for thousands of years. Naturally, they feel impatient and eager to explore the atmosphere of the world.


    In the realm of the Yellow God, the two powerful Yellow gods had already had a result. The nihilistic God suppressed the Xuanyuan yellow God with the advantage of destroying the withered and decaying. However, he did not choose the forced integration. Instead, after the two communicated with each other, they integrated and understood each other with the heart and the power of the source. The nihilistic God, who was the supreme spirit, fought all his life, He has been fighting against the God in the forbidden area all his life.


    His life was full of blood and tears. Xuanyuan and Huangshen worked hard for the rise of human tribes in the same ancient era. Both of them were struggling and had a common spiritual path.


    "People''s tribe and today''s people''s tribe have stood on the top of the world, but they are trapped in such a corner. How sad it is that under the leadership of our Lord, we must spread the immortal light of the three realms all over every corner, so that every place is under the control of the Lord of the immortal court."


    Huang Shen murmured to himself, and then gathered his followers. He had great prestige in ancient times. Even now, thousands of immortals have followed him.


    Now all these great powers follow him and fly into the endless nothingness.


    This day is doomed to be restless. One after another, the top adults of ancient times flew into nothingness and sat down in the seat of the Lord of the fairy court.


    The sound of the eternal bell shakes the world.


    And the other characters in the three realms who are not integrated with Ye Tian''s brand, the remaining top powers, are shocked to see the scene in nothingness.


    "Sanqing, Tathagata, Xiannong, Huangshen, Zhuoshen, Chiyou, Xingtian!"


    All the characters in the world can see the characters standing above the sky in the nothingness.


    That area seems to belong to the three realms, and it seems to be on the other side of the world. Any world can see where the Lord of the fairy court is, and everyone feels his heart shaking.


    In the summer, the hall of Yin Yang studies, which is dominated by the people''s court, is already the scene where Ji Ning, a real man from Vientiane, looks at the sky.


    He couldn''t see the figure of the God in the deepest part of the sky clearly, but one by one the top figures in the ancient fairy tales came into his eyes.


    Those who are out of reach in his eyes respectfully stand in the seat of the Lord of the fairy court, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are connected into one. In a void light gate, there are endless silver armor heavenly soldiers walking into this heaven and earth in order.


    The smell of the silver armour heavenly soldiers has made Ji Ning tremble. Even though he feels that the heart of the immortals is cold across the infinite world, the occasional golden armour heavenly generals and the immortals who stand in the front and ride all kinds of Colts make everyone dare not ignore them.Among the three worlds, the top lingzu dare not look directly at one army after another. What Bodhi master is the ability of time and space. He even feels the information of the world''s destruction from the endless army.


    "How many worlds have been destroyed to have such a terrible sense of world killing?"


    He felt terrible just by induction. This is an army that should not appear in the world.


    Every heavenly soldier is not inferior to the immortal, and every jinjiatian general is probably not inferior to the ancestor of this heaven and earth. No one can estimate the depth of the people who stand in the front of the army and lead the army.


    The third sister''s practice method is not the peak. If it is really perfect, the person who practices to perfect Qi refining body and is promoted to the world immortal may be able to compete with Lv Bu, Xiang Yu and others, but this world does not.


    "Ta, Ta, Ta!"


    The sound of Tianju''s footsteps is like rain. A silver armored heavenly soldier rushes to a larger world and only conveys one word.


    "War or surrender?"


    They have the ability to penetrate the barriers of the world, and each of them has the speed under the limit of the world.


    It''s the speed of the sun, the speed of light, even faster, that only the arrow can catch up with.


    No one in the three realms can catch up with them. That is the heavenly soldier with world talent selected by Ye Tian.


    Compared with the perfection of the true world and the coexistence of various methods, this world is far from perfect.


    "Kill


    At a time when the three world''s strong people are all in a daze and don''t know how to choose the spirit, the world of infernal world, which is used to hide soldiers, is discovered. Although he is shocked by the great change of heaven and earth, he thinks that it is the Nu Wa school who made it.


    They thought that their plan for countless generations had been exposed, and they began to attack without hesitation.


    Then the most terrible battle broke out. It seemed that it was to declare the force of the immortal court. You can see that the golden light of a spirit splashed down from the sky, clearly projected the battle scene of that world onto the sky, and could be seen by anyone. Just this incredible ability made Bodhi''s eyes wide open.


    This is a degree that he can''t reach with all his efforts. It''s the evolution of the law of time and space. It''s a kind of naked declaration of force, but no one says much. The top powers of the three worlds are silent.


    "Ah, how can you be so powerful?"


    "Impossible, how can the three realms hide such a powerful power?"


    "It turns out that not only we are preparing, but you are also preparing silently."


    The great world of Infernal Affairs, once left behind by the strong, screams. One after another top puppets, the top figures they have accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, and even the powerful war machine that can make the characters of the spirit ancestor collide head-on, can not stop the silver army at all.


    The mountain blocks the landslide and the water blocks the water. All of them are staring at the hand of a Jinjia Tianjiang and the puppet of lingzu level. It''s pure force. They don''t hide their misfortune for the world.


    "Although you belong to the same Xianhua system as us, you are also too ashamed of this Xianhua system. You are so weak that you need to be reformed."


    There will be jinjiatian cold mouth, cold and merciless eyes sweeping the world.


    The strongmen of the three worlds are silent, and the infernal gate is even more silent. Looking at that world, they can''t resist for half a day. Each of the silver armour heavenly soldiers has a tacit understanding, and can even combine with each other to form a more powerful war machine.


    The weakness of the war puppets developed by them in countless ages is easily detected and directly crushed by them. This is not only the crushing of strength, but also the crushing of fairy technology. They are totally defeated in this war.


    Everyone looked at the group of heavenly soldiers. The heavenly generals skillfully collected all kinds of materials and never let go of them. It took them less than an hour to clean the battlefield completely. The whole process was silent, showing the terrible discipline of the army.


    "Are they puppets? Don''t you have any feelings? "


    There are powerful people who can''t help but speak and are shocked by such a scene.


    Among the three realms, the immortals who have not experienced the ancient war don''t know how many spirits they have. Looking at the cruel and bloody fighting scene, they don''t know how to speak.


    There is even a limit in the world, who is going to be the strong one of the immortals. Because of such a scene, the inner heaven is aroused and swallowed by the outer heaven.


    The three realms are in chaos. Countless mortals are praying. They think that the silver armour heavenly soldiers are sent by the God to sweep the sky for them.Because the puppets and practitioners of Infernal Affairs are too ugly, and the appearance of the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Lord of the immortal court is too cool. This is a time of beauty.


    "This is our first battle, but it won''t be the last. It''s our honor that the Lord of Xianting has chosen us to enjoy such a feast for the first time."


    Black from the whole body is shrouded in blood, with his cold mouth, boundless murderous as if to ice the world.


    "Enjoy it! Holy sacrifice


    With his almost chanting and praying tone, the big world began to burn in the shocking eyes of all the three worlds, turned into endless light and rain, and fell into every heavenly soldier''s body.


    The grand ceremony began, and the three realms were watching.


    This is a naked declaration of force, but none of the three circles dare to stop it

 Chapter 980

    In the past, all the compassionate powers were silent. I didn''t see that the Tathagata, who was known as the most compassionate and compassionate, all stood and sat down at the head of Xianting. Looking at his crazy face, I was afraid that he would like to go first and destroy seven or eight worlds.


    Who dares to take action at this unknown moment? no one.


    The heaven and the earth lost their voice. Everyone watched that big world burn into vigorous essence and integrate into every heavenly soldier''s body. Their cultivation lies in the slow and firm improvement.


    Now they can know why the cultivation of the heavenly soldiers of the spirit is so terrible, because any existence defeated in their hands has become their strong foundation.


    One side of the ancient world was destroyed, and the light of one soul after another was flashing. Those soldiers didn''t have much expression.


    And infernal gate a big world is destroyed like this, the world of blood color looks coquettish and desolate, compared with one silver armour heavenly soldier after another, it is more and more strange.


    It was a withered world, the whole world was broken, and all the people were watching in silence. The shock and fear in their hearts were beyond expression.


    Since ancient times, three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds have made the three worlds proud, but now there is a big world disappearing from heaven and earth forever, which makes people extremely scared.


    Old man yuan was shocked to see the countless heavenly soldiers on the sky, as well as the top figures who looked indifferent one after another.


    "Which side of the top void found this place? Is the existence of immortals beyond the world at the center of tiandian? Why do I think it''s more terrible than the Lord? "


    He felt his heart trembling. Since he entered the three realms, he planned countless eras here to win this void world and make infinite achievements.


    In other words, he conceals the master of the world immortal, occupies the top world, and then breaks through into the world immortal relying on the endless resources of the world.


    But now everything is empty, and all calculations are false in the face of the power of affirmation.


    "Such existence will definitely find my hands and feet. He doesn''t want to be as ignorant as the natives in this world!"


    Thinking of this, old man yuan, Xinxian, was full of fear, but before she could react, she felt an irresistible force, falling from the sky.


    Let him kneel to the ground on the spot, only one step away from the world fairy, is the most powerful person hidden between heaven and earth, but he can not do the slightest block, directly kneel to the ground.


    "Please spare your life, I''m the Black Lotus immortal of damoyu. Sit down, the immortal general."


    The heart immortal will know that the spirit can''t be good, and directly throw out the biggest backstage behind him.


    But the reaction of the Lord of the fairy court made his heart tremble. There was no fluctuation in the extremely dignified eyes of the spirit. Only the cold voice of the spirit sounded in his ear.


    "If there are troubles in the three realms, they should be punished for their crimes."


    This is also the last word he heard in the world. Before he heard it, he had fallen into the darkness completely, and there was no breath.


    The fall of the second yuan immortal has injected all the information into his mind, which makes him feel terrible.


    "What kind of people are they? I can''t defeat any one of the heaven generals. It''s already a terrible existence with the world''s immortal fighting power. Who is the top one in the void universe


    Before he had finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, and he was frightened: "how can it be? It''s just a vision


    Before his words fall, his breath is gone, and in the supreme position of the three worlds, ye Tian coldly takes back a line of cause and effect.


    "There is no spiritual reason to live in trouble and chaos!"


    At this point, a huge hidden danger in the three realms, the top strong who can make the three realms all tired of running, has fallen.


    However, hundreds of top experts controlled by Xinxian and countless Tianxian Chunyang experts have a dark spirit in their mind, which is erased by Ye Tian.


    Xianting appeared in the third era of the world, and everything was calmed down. This is because all the top figures are among the ancient immortal words on the earth. Ye Tian is not willing to use force to wash the world.


    At first, the most militant immortal in the three realms went to war, but the immortal court sent only one Lu Bu to defeat all the people.


    The three realms of pacification have not received much damage. Anyway, it is because the top figures in the real world are arguing about who will fight first. Because of this, they have been hurt.


    However, everything calmed down in the third era. After the physical transformation of Sanqing Lingren and Lingde Tianwei, Laozi became one. The leaders of Buddhism and Lingjiao stood under the door of the Lord of Xianting. There was no resistance in this world.In the Yin Yang learning hall, Ji Ning looks at the flag flying high above the learning hall and falls into meditation.


    This is a flag flying down from the nine sky. On it is carved a real dragon with incomparable majesty. The whole body of the real dragon is golden, and every scale seems to be opening and closing, especially the eyes. Once staring, it seems that a real dragon will rush out and swallow people.


    It''s said that it''s the mount of the Lord of the immortal court, a portrait of a real dragon that has reached the limit of the world. It''s seen by the descendants of the top lingzu when they entered the immortal court and were canonized, listening to Zhang Sanfeng''s talk about the spirit.


    It is this flag that makes the strongest heavenly soldiers not invade the Yin Yang learning hall, and the sects and families that are far more powerful than the Yin Yang learning hall are patronized by heavenly soldiers.


    All the ancient books and resources of practice have been taken back, which needs the unified deployment of the immortal court. All the immortal scriptures are registered, and they need a name.


    This is the order of Xianting. No one dares to disobey it. The top man takes the lead to resist, but is suppressed. The God of heaven and heart of infernal world is killed in Weishui river. The God of heaven sneaks into Xianting to see the supreme god of Xianting. Xiang Yu, who is guarded at the door, shoots down the immortal soul, leaving no trace.


    Then heaven and earth are completely quiet, and no one dares to be presumptuous any more.


    The prestige of the head of Xianting spread all over the three realms, and all the cultivation and resources were unified.


    The teleportation array is spread all over the world. There is a nihilistic projection in every world. All policies and guidelines are promulgated in it. Even an ordinary person can clearly see it.


    It is said that it was created by Lu Ban, the top figure under the leader of Xianting, after several optimizations. It was created by the Mohist school where Lu Ban lived.


    "I really can''t imagine what a great man that immortal Lord is?"


    Ji Ning looks at the decree just issued in nothingness, and the surging waves turn up in his heart.


    "From today on, the following 1500 big worlds have been expropriated: the realm of the Yellow God, the three star cave of the slanting moon, the world of Buddha, the world of Sanqing and the world of chiming!"


    There are a lot of big worlds that people can''t see. They are all created by the most advanced lingzu among the three realms.


    "In view of the extremely low utilization efficiency of these worlds, Xianting will recycle them, and all people will get part of the compensation for demolition. Those who need the cave can report to Xianting, and we promise that we will not treat anyone badly!"


    Looking at this full of modern style news, Ji Ning is dull and does not know how to evaluate Ling.


    And the next news after news is also shocking, let him feel his head is not enough, once suspected that he returned to modern times, through a fake fairy world.


    "The energy management bureau is set up today. All the cultivation resources are distributed and priced by Xianting, and private people are not allowed to trade at will!"


    The big golden characters have a kind of dignity. Many practitioners don''t know how sharp they are, but they are full of stars. Only Ji Ning smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    From today on, the whole three realms will undergo a great change. It turns out that the silence of Xianting in the third era is not to cultivate the voice, but to study the various aspects of the world of cultivation and formulate detailed provisions.


    After the news of the energy administration group, there are all kinds of detailed provisions. I''m afraid there are not hundreds of them.


    One shocking news after another is never the end.


    "The Ministry of human resources will be set up from today. All people need to be registered in a unified way, especially high-tech talents, who will receive key training.


    People above Tianxian and Zhenxian are top-notch talents. They need to report in the human resources department. They need to register in any world.


    At the same time, each era can also get the corresponding resources. After registration, each era can get a face-to-face guidance from a spiritual ancestor, and each decade can get a celestial general''s guidance.


    You can listen to the master of Xianting once every century! "


    The generous welfare treatment has aroused countless exclamations. There are many novel words in the front articles, which are hard for the practitioner''s brain to respond to.


    But it doesn''t prevent them from hearing all kinds of welfare treatment behind. Everyone is red in the face and can''t help it.


    Ji Ning looked at the scene, and then looked at his accomplishments, looking back at the endless sky, above the fairy court looming, hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers arrayed, the weather was majestic.


    However, he was not worried at all. It was obvious that the various instructions issued by the immortal court were beneficial to all practitioners, and there would certainly be a policy of popularizing practitioners under the heavenly immortals in the future.


    "This is so similar to the world I came from. Maybe the head of Xianting is also my hometown."Ji Ning suddenly had such an idea in his mind, but he laughed at himself and thought it was too whimsical.


    "If you can get the attention of judge Cui in the hell, you will have great merit if you are born to get the imagination of Nu Wa. How dare you expect so much? Maybe the leader of Xianting has some people from my hometown to follow you."


    "Wow! The Lord of Xianting is mighty


    "Sure enough, the Lord of Xianting didn''t forget us!"


    "This is a great plan for the benefit of the ages!"


    Countless low-level practitioners are cheering, even the descendants of many aristocratic families and sects have a fiery look in their eyes.


    The latest provisions are a feast for all.


    "After more than three years of statistics in Xianting, we have found the most suitable methods for the immortal to practice body and air flow, among which the most suitable methods for the general public have been listed."

 Chapter 981

    There are also countless people looking at the center of this heaven and earth, where they are the most powerful person in this heaven and earth - the ancestor of heaven and man, the supreme person of the world''s immortal level.


    The strongest existence of the world immortal who once defeated an Outland attack. Everyone hopes that the first tribe can take action and wipe out countless enemies at one stroke.


    But the most central area is always calm. There, Zhang Sanfeng''s sword array of killing immortals is shining, and he seeks defeat alone. His sword pierces the sky. Ximen chuixue is standing in black, floating and dusting, like a banished immortal.


    In the despairing eyes of a top zutian in the realm of heaven and man, a man with a sad face constantly carves a wooden figure in his hand, and a flying knife flies out of his hand. That flying knife completely ignores time and the world, and even the immortal body of the immortal world is pierced.


    Their original tribe was roaring wildly, but it was stabbed to death on Tianlong mountain, the highest mountain in their world, by the flying knife.


    Ximen chuixue slowly wipes the blood on the sword body. Even if a world fairy is hurt by his sword, he doesn''t have much joy and sadness. His eyes are calm and he savors the loneliness in his heart.


    His eyes only fluctuate when he looks at the wave of fighting for defeat and the wave of love and sword.


    A hazy array was spinning slowly over his head, and four killing swords were hanging in it. The Lord of Xianting gave him four killing swords and array, which he didn''t use because it didn''t match his own sword spirit.


    "Bah!"


    Ji Ning opened his mouth and spat out black blood. It was the blood that the heaven and man had not entered his body in the bloody battle.


    The blood of all the characters in this world has that kind of terrible erosive power. Even if his immortal body has reached the level of immortals, it is still attacked silently.


    "Watch his approach!"


    In the center of the array, there is a real immortal chanting. This small array is based on a hundred immortals and led by a real immortal. It is the most powerful and terrible.


    It can even survive with the strong men at the level of ancestral immortals, and cooperate with the extreme speed that the immortal court sends to everyone. It is the most tacit and suitable array for the battlefield.


    "Brothers, kill the real immortal on the opposite side. After we go back, all of us will be able to record merits."


    The real immortals in the array center are excited. They have the array of immortals and all kinds of practice methods. In addition, they have been teaching them all kinds of ways to deal with the world ten years in advance. It''s not easy for them to fight this war.


    But a lot of faces are full of grief and indignation. They are familiar with thousands of years and even longer characters who have died in the war. It is impossible that people will not die in the war. Even with countless preparations, there will still be accidents.


    Ji Ning was a little sad and angry. Before, they were targeted by a celestial being of Zuxian level. Although they built the array for the first time, some people still died and were wiped out by the powerful zutian.


    Although there will soon be top people on the Tianzhou to fight with zutian, the dead people will not be able to come back to life after all.


    Up to now, even the most gentle celestial beings have a sense of killing. Everyone is fighting hard with blood in their hands. This is opening up territory for the Three Kingdoms and is a great honor.


    Han Xin and heiqi, who are commanding the battle in the sky, are calm and happy. Although some people have been dying in the three realms, as commanders, they don''t care about the gains and losses of one city and one place.


    What''s more, the current situation is very good. The battle damage ratio is maintained at 1:10, which is a terrible ratio at the level of immortals.


    It''s terrible that any war can reach 1:10, not to mention it''s a military training. The comprehensive strength of the three circles has not reached the peak yet, and it can continue to improve. This time, it''s just a run in.


    "There is too much pressure to go to the southwest with a team of heavenly soldiers. Although the war spirit is boiling, the war damage ratio has exceeded one to nine. Although this kind of predicament is more conducive to enhancing strength, it is not in line with our strategy."


    "When the Chinese army withdraws one of its troops, it is too strong there. It is already sweeping, and it can not play a role in training."


    The powerful immortal idea enveloped the battlefield and calmly issued instructions. The immortal idea moved faster than ever and could not be cut off. It was completely crushed.


    "Chi!"


    The bloody light and rain mingled with the black sky and blood. Dongfangye felt that he couldn''t lift the mace. The heavy mace was given to him by the tribe of his family.


    It is said that the weapon of his last life is extremely powerful. Now, because he is an immortal, it shows the power of an immortal weapon.


    Only one special point is indestructible, even if there is a seriously injured zutian attack did not break the mace.


    His whole body was covered with black blood, and his body was full of scars. The huge mace was lying beside him, and one mark after another was shining on it. All of them were the most powerful raptors in the world.Listen to the tribal old saying, it was the beasts he killed in his previous life. He integrated the essence of those beasts into this mace, so there were these immortals.


    Each mark represents a powerful immortal beast.


    "Captain, are you still alive?"


    In the past, the sound that moved the whole world for several miles could only spread a few meters around, and it was still weak and almost inaudible.


    "Well, I can''t die!"


    The real immortal who led the team struggled to take out a fragrant pill from the bracelet of the world and swallowed it in one gulp. The wound that originally ran through his chest no longer gushed blood, and his dark face barely had a trace of blood.


    He staggered to his feet and took out a pill from the comatose players and fed them.


    And not far away from them, a zutian, who was more than ten thousand feet tall, was standing there. His terrible breath was like a mountain falling apart.


    But his head, as big as the palace, has become one piece after another. The red and black objects are splashing, and there are countless scars on his body.


    "Chi!"


    A spirit talisman was ignited by the captain, forming a spirit ethereal message, quietly into the world, flying to the eternal sky boat.


    "Poof!"


    Just for a moment, the world in front of us is just like a blister. A group of characters in black armor walk out of the world.


    One pill after another was taken out by them and penetrated into the injured team members to stabilize the injury. Occasionally, after a slight pause, they would take out a piece of black cloth and cover the silent team members.


    The black shroud was stained with blood, forming a mottled mark. I don''t know why, it was strong and violent in the most cruel war. Dongfangye, like a beast, felt sad when he saw such a scene. A drop of tears crossed his cheek silently and fell into the black soil.


    "How happy is life? What''s the fear of death? "


    "To be able to hide the body on the battlefield can be regarded as the end of a glorious life."


    All over the battlefield, there are inexplicable funeral songs with different tones, including the accents of Huang Shenjie, the laments of the abyss world, and the whispers of the eternal world.


    On the battlefield, fighters will not cry. They think that tears will make their comrades in arms more painful. Only the bodies of the enemy can make them forge ahead.


    "Win, we win!"


    The huge cheers in the battlefield, there are many people with tears in their eyes, but die not to let the tears flow down.


    "I hate it! Mingming had the best chance to learn. Mingming could master how to crack the power of the nether world, but he didn''t learn deeply at that time. "


    Some people wailed in front of the corpse. They didn''t have the posture of a practitioner at all, but after the indignation, they wiped away their tears, quietly arranged their armor, and looked at the weapons and fighting horses around them.


    "Chi!"


    One spirit after another, the golden streamer flew down from the eternal boat, and all the bodies of the war dead in the three realms were led by the golden light.


    All the soldiers on the battlefield are watching this scene silently. There was such a teaching in the Millennium compulsory education textbook that all the bodies of the dead will be brought back to their hometown, where they will be spiritualized and their descendants will be blessed.


    All the people who joined Xianting had signed such a contract. At first, they didn''t feel much. At most, they just felt uncomfortable. Now they feel a lot.


    The dead bodies of heaven and man are collected by special logistics personnel, and a small part of them will be used as teaching materials to teach the latecomers how to deal with this strange creature.


    Most of them will be used to study, or refine the top immortal soldiers, or be taken to the three realms and integrated into the heaven and earth of the three realms, to strengthen the unpredictable spirit of heaven and earth, and to further strengthen the aura of heaven and earth of the three realms, so that more strong people will emerge in the future.


    There are also many bodies left in the battlefield, no one moved.


    "Is that the way to win?"


    "The top world on this side belongs to us?"


    "Where is the most powerful person in the world?"


    Some people stare at nothingness, and have never come back to immortals.


    The fierce war squeezed everyone''s energy and made everyone extremely tired. After a little recovery, their backs were still straight.


    A sense of pride comes from each of them. The void world, which is comparable to the three realms, is conquered by them. All of them have a sense of pride in their hearts.


    That''s their pride. In the future, they can be proud to tell their future generations the glory of the era."We accidentally conquered an empty world in the era. This achievement is fairly good."


    "Boom...!"


    Silent boom! The sound suddenly sounded from everyone''s ears, and everyone was shocked to see that a kind of ripple with nine colors swept the world silently.


    In front of this ripple, all the dead heaven and man are disappearing and turning into bright light and rain, which is the purest spiritual power. The supreme existence turns all the dead heaven and man into the purest essence.


    "Cover one side of the empty world, Xiantong!"


    Even the Zuxian level of the three realms are shocked. No one has ever seen such a brilliant scene.


    Under the golden light and rain, all injuries are recovering, the vitality of the body is promoted to the top, and even the physical body is enhanced

 Chapter 982

    Of course, there are not many dead bodies left. It seems that after complicated calculation, only those who participate in the battle have been baptized, and there is no surplus.


    "Two Tianzhou boats were left to suppress this place, popularize the Xianting policy, collect the Xiangong and genius treasures of this world, and accept the people who are willing to accept our culture."


    "What you don''t want to accept - there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The cold voice left a spirit fairy to read to disappear, let all the heart fairy tremble.


    Many people still have doubts in their mind, because there are other top figures in this world who have not participated in the battle and have to escape from this world.


    But when the sky boat that covered the sky left, everyone saw the bodies in the nothingness, all of which were covered by the eternal sky boat. When they left, many soldiers found that the bodies in the nothingness were no less than those in the earth.


    "A piece of news has been inserted recently. The accuracy of the news has been verified by my grandson himself. It must be true."


    Sun Wukong''s voice is always flying, even if he has become an immortal, it is still so.


    Next to him, Zixia fairy looked at him with infatuated eyes, covered with golden hair, looking so powerful that her eyes were full of gold.


    "What are you looking at me for? The rest is up to you. "


    The monkey king looked up and stopped talking.


    "Well, according to the latest news from Xianting, the heaven and man kingdom was conquered by our kingdom. This war lasted for two days, and the whole heaven and man kingdom had no resistance at all. All the territory belonged to the Three Kingdoms."


    "This is due to the blitzkrieg invented by the top immortal generals in Xianting. It is this sudden battle that makes the world have no resistance and is directly won by our world."


    Zixia fairy''s gentle voice is like a clear spring, like the fairy music on nine days, which makes everyone feel like a kind of enjoyment.


    But before I had time to savor it, I heard the impatient voice of Monkey King.


    "In this war, Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of lingzu, was the first tribe in the world sealed with the sword of killing immortals. He was a powerful figure like an immortal in the world."


    When the voice comes here, an image of the first tribe of heaven and man appears in the nothingness. This piece shows the essence and spirit of the first tribe of heaven and man, and leaves the terrible momentum behind.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were all narrowed, and there were two golden lights spraying out, but his words didn''t stop.


    "The sword immortal Ximen chuixue made a sword to the world immortal, and the fatal blow was Xiao Li Feidao, who had been unknown all the time. This strange man, who was always sad and hurt by the immortal, threw a fatal sword to pierce the eyebrow of the world immortal!"


    There are countless exclamations in the three realms, and countless characters are lamenting the power of the three realms and the ugliness and horror of the world fairy, but that''s all.


    More characters want to join Xianting and change their fate.


    "A total of 3.769.861 Tianxian and Zuxian died in a world war. No one was injured!"


    This series of numbers is cold but not emotional. Sun Wukong''s eyes do shrink several times, and his fists full of monkey hair are clenched. He also participated in the battle.


    "Wu Wu!"


    There are suppressed cries in different worlds. People who have not participated in this battle or experienced it personally may not feel much.


    But behind every dead fairy, there are family tribes and descendants. They are crying in silence and holding a grand sacrifice.


    Cheerers are still cheering for the war, and those who cry silently are obliterated in the crowd.


    Compared with the hundreds of millions of celestial soldiers in Xianting, the number of people who died this time seems to be slightly less than the spirit.


    This is a grand victory, countless people in praise, top figures in the nine days on the cold shoulder, do not make the slightest evaluation.


    The world is reveling, celebrating the crazy price of the cave, and countless people are cheering to immigrate to heaven and man, because that world has infinite heaven and earth, countless natural resources and treasures. As long as you enter it, you can choose everything.


    All the harvest belongs to itself, and Xianting does not intervene.


    "Everything you want, including cave, genius, power, status and cultivation, can be satisfied in the Xianting army. The only thing you need to do is to join us."


    "To open up the territory and expand the territory, your name is engraved in the history of the kingdom of God. It will be remembered by countless people forever. This is your choice. Go and join the immortal army."


    "The glory of the kingdom of God is with you. The glory of the three realms will shine on you forever. All the immortal skills can be exchanged for learning. Even the battle you most admire will personally direct your battle. What are you hesitating about? Join usThe recruitment ads of Xianting are all over the world. Any message can make people excited. Countless hot-blooded men join in cheering.


    There is military training in the Millennium compulsory education. Everyone can integrate into Xianting without hindrance. They only need to learn the latest battle lines and the environment and landform of the world they are conquering. They don''t need to worry about everything else. Xianting will arrange everything.


    A huge war machine starts, and no one can stop it.


    After three thousand years of reform, all aspects of the three realms have reached the peak, whether it is the cultivation of talents or the supply of follow-up materials, which is the peak in a sense.


    The first attack will destroy one side of the void world intact, and the three realms are not even broken, just lost a small number of immortals.


    After the return of China, the Institute of higher cultivation recruited a group of outstanding people from the Millennium compulsory education, with a total enrollment of five million, which directly filled this gap.


    I heard that they were carrying out robberies in batches. The vast thunder filled the world specially opened up by Xianting. I don''t know how many people were watching the ceremony there.


    And countless bodies of heaven and man brought back from the heaven and man domain were purified in the great thunder disaster and integrated into the whole three worlds, which was a huge baptism.


    If the foundation of the three realms is stronger, the new born people will get more blessings from the world and have a broader future.


    The posterity of the martyrs who died in the battle were well placed, and all the spoils were distributed without error. They had the supreme research of Xianting. One side of Tianling immortal wheel monitored all things in the world, and no one dared to do anything in this respect.


    It''s said that it''s a rule created by the head of Xianting. It''s the supreme immortal wheel deduced from the fact that the supreme being found a world in Xiannian''s travel world.


    Any person born in the three realms will have a mark on the immortal wheel, which is more perfect than the book of life and death of the reincarnation of the six spirits.


    It records not only the life and death of mortals, but also immortals. As long as it does not reach the level of immortals in the world, anyone will have a mark on it.


    Even in the cross world war, such a celestial wheel can clearly record all people''s achievements. It is an unimaginable thing, more than anyone''s concept.


    Some people even say that it is not a real immortal weapon, but a concept of one spirit, a kind of thinking, which is the greatest feeling of the Lord of the immortal court when he travels in the last world.


    The tangible and intangible materials between heaven and earth, even the past and the future, can be understood by that concept. It is said that it is a supernatural artifact made by imitating the supreme realm of the upper world, the spirit fruit.


    "San Jie Express News, according to the latest statistics, heaven and man have been completely conquered, and there is no resistance. All the secret scriptures of Xiangong have been collected by us, and the body of that world immortal is placed in the Xianting Museum of San Jie. All the immortals visit to understand the power of that level."


    "To prevent the low level characters from visiting the immortal body of the world fairy, they can not abide the endless rules and die. The minimum standard of visit is fairy goddess. Anyone who owns three registered residence can enjoy free entry."


    "However, there are strict restrictions on visiting. The level of celestial beings can only be visited for ten days. The real immortal can understand a new era. The words of Zuxian have no restrictions at all. They can visit at will, so as to minimize the situation of the fire entering the heaven."


    Sudaji''s voice with a huge charm, nine fox tail unconsciously swing behind her, so that many people''s eyes are intoxicated.


    Of course, all her immortals are required not to display, otherwise, with her true immortal level of cultivation, the characters below this level will be confused by her.


    According to the law of Xianting, even though Nine Tailed Fox has the most top charm Xiantong, it can only be external, not internal. Unless she chooses a partner, she can freely show her partner, that is, the life interest between husband and wife, which can''t be controlled by Xianting.


    It''s said that because of this rule, the standard of choosing son-in-law of the Nine Tailed Fox tribe has to be raised passively. It must be a higher level than the Nine Tailed Fox tribe. Moreover, it''s better to be a strong one who practices immortals and practices physical flow. Otherwise, the general strong one can''t bear the charm of the Nine Tailed Fox tribe.


    I heard that there are traces of Xianting intervening in this. It seems that it was a decision made by Xianting after a celestial being was almost killed. The specific situation is unknown.


    "According to the latest decision of Xianting, it is decided to call Tianzhou the territory of heaven and man and put it under the command of the three realms. Because the living environment of the newly occupied world is relatively bad and corrosive weather is everywhere, it is in urgent need of change."


    "Although Xianting has changed most of the environment as much as possible, and the infrastructure team of Xianting has been working there for more than a century, only a small part has been transformed because of the vast territory of the void world.""Xianting hereby issues an order that all characters can apply to Xianting for immigration."


    Speaking of this, Su Daji said with a smile: "this is the biggest chance. In that world, everything you get will belong to you, and any piece of land that is not in the planning of the three realms will belong to you and become your cave."


    Just this one piece of news has already made many people put down their work. In a world where one side can compare with the three worlds, large pieces of meat must have been scratched by Xianting, but the corners and soup are enough to make one real immortal eat with a lot of oil

 Chapter 983

    Many top figures have been waiting for the 10th century, and now they are finally waiting for the promulgation of this directive. Countless people are in a heated discussion.


    "All the soldiers who have participated in the opening up and expansion of Xinjiang can have the priority. The family members who died in the battle can automatically get a compensation from Xianting, and Xianting guarantees that the outstanding people in the future generations can directly join the Higher Education Institute and get a place."


    "Of course, it''s only limited to the soldier''s lineage. If he''s not good enough, he can get extra points to compensate him for his exceptional admission, but the subsequent preferential treatment will be halved!"


    One policy after another, the whole world fell into carnival.


    "I''m going to that world."


    Ji Ling''s eyes were firm, staring at the rolling subtitles in the nothingness. Daji didn''t show his immortality, and his charming face didn''t have much attraction for him.


    "I am a genius, which I never doubt. I can stand out from hundreds of millions of practitioners and enter the Higher Institute of practice, which is enough to prove my talent.


    But the growth of genius also needs resources. Although it is less than that of ordinary people, it still needs resources. Every realm is a mass of resources. "


    Gining is thinking carefully about the pros and cons.


    "To stay in the three realms, although there is the best education, there are people who can give advice from the celestial immortals, the real immortals, the ancestral immortals and even the world immortals. You can consult the tutors in the college."


    "But it''s not enough to have only fixed cultivation resources. Maybe it''s enough for ordinary talents, because it''s the result of Xianting''s strict calculation. Cultivation resources can provide them with the next level of cultivation, no matter how fast."


    "But it''s not good for me. I''ve been studying the advanced courses of Jianxian college by myself. I''ve reached the graduate stage, and I''m about to enter the master''s stage. Then the group of people around me are still wandering in the bachelor''s degree of higher education. The gap is too big. I need to break through and I need resources."


    "I have also studied the advanced courses of Zhanxian college to the graduate stage, but it is difficult to improve because of the lack of enough cultivation resources."


    "The environment of Tianzhou is not a big obstacle for us and other immortals. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth is strong there, which is very suitable for practice. As long as I do my best to purify a cave that reaches a million Li, and sell that cave, there will be no shortage of practice resources at the level of true immortals. When I reach that level, I will be a senior talent in the college, All kinds of subsidies are enough for me. "


    Nowadays, the pressure of competition among the three circles is too great. The true immortals are everywhere, and the immortals are not as good as the dogs.


    After the Millennium compulsory education, everyone is on the verge of becoming an immortal. Even if they don''t have access to the education of Higher Institutes of practice, there are still a large number of people in each era who break through and become immortals.


    Ji Ning is now an immortal practicing Qi refining flow and body training flow. He can barely gain some advantages among his peers, but there are not many advantages.


    Moreover, as his practice gets deeper and deeper, the resources needed by both practitioners will be more and more behind his peers. He has to fight.


    "I''m going to Tianzhou. I don''t want to live a peaceful life. Life in the three realms is too comfortable and peaceful for me to endure. A hot-blooded man should fight in the front."


    Oriental wild hand holding a huge mace, bronze skin exposed, full of vigorous muscles, let the side of the Dragon Girl some fascination.


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go! Let''s go to that area! The area over there has not been completely settled. The time is too short. It''s just to kill all the heaven and human beings at the level of ancestral immortals. There are also real immortals and the demon heaven at the level of celestial immortals. We need to work hard. "


    Dragon girl is wearing armor, even so, there is no way to hide her grand curve, there is a kind of fascinating heroic spirit.


    She is not what she looked like when she was a girl in the era. She is more mature, but more charming.


    "Zhan Xian Ji Ning killed eight Tiantian with nine Tianzhu Tianjian array in Tianzhou. He recorded eight points of battle achievements and obtained eight pieces of Tianxian level immortal weapons. He returned a hundred bottles of immortal elixir with nine turns and three pieces of nihilistic escape talisman!"


    "Crazy fairy dongfangye broke the 23rd Tiantian''s head with a mace, and ranked eighth in the list of killing heaven with his soul partner Longnv. He received the solicitation from the LV family army of Xianting, but the crazy fairy refused as usual!"


    "Li Hei, the sword immortal of Qinglian, has a cold light in nineteen states. After getting drunk, he takes off the head of a real heaven and makes countless immortals in the wild drunk and adore them."


    Since the beginning of Xianting news, there have been countless models of real immortal ancestors. Because of their terrible high income, they can also take the opportunity to sell their own magic weapons and skills. It''s a good thing to kill many birds with one stone.


    Of course, they don''t have as many kinds of Quling as Xianting. They receive a lot of news, many of which are not noticeable.Of course, because they broadcast more personal news, unlike Xianting, which directly broadcast the general direction of the whole world, they are also welcomed by many people.


    Xianting never publicizes a certain hero in a big way. They advocate collective unity, while the news created by other lingzu level characters is more inclined to individual heroism and pays attention to a person''s trend all the time.


    After all, they don''t have immortal tools like Tianling Xianlun. It takes a lot of human and material resources to pay attention to one person. If they want to pay more attention, they can''t continue, so they have to give up.


    The biggest change in the history of the three realms is taking place. One after another top immortals are moving to Tianzhou. At first, because of the bad environment and the sneak attack of various remaining characters in Tianzhou, a number of immortals in the three realms have fallen.


    After all, not everyone is as vigilant and capable of comprehensive operations in all aspects as the army of the three circles.


    Although they had experienced short-term training when they entered Tianzhou, there were always a lot of people who were careless and used to the peaceful and peaceful days in the three realms, so they could not adapt to the terrible battlefield.


    Although this is a battlefield with an incredible intensity and the resistance of the main body has been completely eliminated, it still makes people feel terrible.


    At the very beginning, a group of characters fell down. Many celestial beings joined together and took the initiative to attack the three world immortals, which led to several large-scale raids by the three world heavenly soldiers and killed several surviving ancestral immortals. That kind of suicide attack is still going on.


    Single to single, the three immortals who have experienced Millennium compulsory education and higher education training can defeat the immortals in this way one to three or even more, but they can''t stop the suicidal impact of the outlaws.


    There are also people hiding behind their backs. While the three realms want to integrate into Tianzhou, many immortal laws have an advantage over the local residents of Tianzhou. They all agitated behind their backs and eventually caused a huge riot. At that time, they heard that they killed hundreds of millions of Tianzhou people.


    All the people who took part in the riot were killed and none of them survived. Moreover, the top powers in the three realms used their large-scale ability to erase memories. All those who had memories of the riot in Tianzhou were eliminated.


    That file was sealed by Xianting, and only a few of them spread among the families of the strong in the three realms. It was also regarded as a top secret.


    It''s a big event in zhentianzhou. It''s also a taboo of all Zuxian and Xianting news. No one can talk about it at will.


    However, after some powerful figures in the three circles joined the army, the tension with Tianzhou eased too much.


    Most of those powerful figures have retired from the heavenly army, or are still in the position of heavenly army. These figures are not comparable to the immortal who has been in the peaceful environment in the three realms.


    Everyone is murderous, like Ji Ning and dongfangye, they are not the most popular.


    The most terrible is the Zhulong Zuxian, the top Zuxian, who used up all his savings in order to break through to a higher level and bought a jiuzhuan elixir refined from Xianting, which was refined from the origin of tianrenshi tribe.


    There are nine elixirs in a furnace. The ancestor of the candle dragon lost all his money to exchange for one, but did not break through to the world.


    Although his strength was not much damaged, he was completely squeezed. Therefore, he was the first to join the army of immigrants, and discovered the hidden world with the eyes of the candle dragon, in which the top heaven and man remained from the war of the era were hidden.


    He was an immortal who, like Bodhi, had a high understanding of the laws of time and space. He was killed by the candle dragon and several other ancestors.


    In the past, they had no way to deal with the time and space prohibitions like Bodhi''s ancestors, but now they have immortal court and countless ways of practice.


    You can forcibly control an eternal heavenly boat through the world barriers, and there are countless Dharma arrays blocking time and space.


    Not to mention anything else, there is a group of characters in the world of eternal life who like to petrify themselves and basically master the law of time and space.


    At that time, the candlelight dragon refined a world, in which millions of immortals roared and died. It was another top event after the peaceful rule of the three worlds.


    Moreover, because of that rebellion, the Lord of Xianting thought that it was really bad for Tianzhou to let them easily enjoy the same treatment as the original residents of the three realms. Therefore, he judged all the original residents of Tianzhou as third class residents, and the treatment was lower than that of the original residents of the three realms.


    And after that incident, Xianting passed eight regulations on foreign wars.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The bleak bugle sounded between heaven and earth. Thousands of years have passed since the first time Tianzhou was swept down and countless people in Tianzhou were bathed in the light of Xianting. However, when countless heavenly soldiers heard the bugle, they were still in order, flying out of one big world after another and gathering slowly in the three realms."Bang bang!"


    The battle drum of heaven is beating, which makes countless people''s blood boiling. The heart is silent, and the blood of countless era is boiling again.


    In such a long period of time, Tianzhou was moved nearby by the people of Xianting with great magic power, and the drums across the world could also be heard

 Chapter 984

    Ji Ning, who was already a real immortal, slowly put on his armor and took a long sword around his waist and stepped into the transmission array in the sky.


    Everyone knows that the second world war is about to begin. Xianting has completely digested Tianzhou within a thousand years. All the people in Tianzhou have been fed a bowl of Kongpo soup. They have no memory of the era. This is the quickest way.


    They have no idea why Ling was beaten as a third-class citizen, but a group of Tianxian and Tianxian who graduated from Tianzhou Millennium compulsory education college are at the forefront of the battle.


    They summoned up their strength and blushed. They wanted to get enough merits in the World War I, wash away the sins of their own families and tribes, and become real citizens.


    If we want everyone to enjoy the treatment of Xianting citizens, each of them has a dark skin, which is an unchangeable feature of heaven and man, but each of them is proud.


    Because they are second-class citizens and enjoy more and better treatment, which they naturally have after they become immortals.


    "I don''t want to stay in Tianzhou, which is a tattered land any more. That group of lazy and hardworking tribesmen are really losing my face. How can I be the same kind of tribe as him?"


    "It''s stupid. Only the self-contained rotten waste of Xiantong is a waste of immortal food. Now I believe that those characters in the three realms have noble tribal characteristics. Compared with their diligence and bravery, my tribesmen are a group of scum!"


    "I''m going to make contributions and become a real citizen. Then my family will move to the third world. The dirty air here makes me feel ashamed all the time."


    As the leading figures in the battle, the most outstanding group of Tianzhou Tianren have no nostalgia for their hometown. They just want to stay away from this area.


    Even with the three realms, they often let this group of top-notch characters rule large areas. They treat their own tribes cruelly, which makes many characters in the three realms feel terrible.


    The group of Tianzhou elites who have received the education of the three realms totally despise their tribe. They only have a memory for their own family tribe. They yearn for a carefree life in the three realms, far away from the war.


    Among the three realms, although the pressure of survival is great, they have to work all the time, such as alchemist, alchemist, Fu Lu master and array master


    Countless posts are waiting for people to do, and immortals are the foundation and the main force of work.


    And returning to the void immortal is called the unfinished era. Well, yes, the most vulnerable people in the three realms are returning to the void immortal after a thousand years of compulsory education, and even everyone has the potential to break through to the immortals.


    As the most elite and gifted people in Tianzhou, after they came into contact with the civilization at the top of the three worlds, they all felt extremely inferior and had no idea of nostalgia for their hometown.


    Why is the creator so cruel? We have created such a grand tribe as the Three Kingdoms of China, and we also need to create such a inferior tribe as ours. "


    "Is it for comparison, to show the strength of their tribe?"


    "God, it''s so unfortunate that we can only barely keep up with him all our life. What a tragedy!"


    This kind of entanglement and self doubt has happened to every genius in Tianzhou. Compared with the construction environment of Tianzhou, the development of the three realms has really reached a peak.


    Powerful array can be found in every corner of the world. The aura concentration of different areas is completely different. The characters who return to the virtual level have their aura, and the immortal and the immortal ancestors also have their aura concentration.


    Even they need to pay the Reiki fee regularly in each cave. This is the main idea of Xianting. Everyone needs to work and distribute according to their work.


    As long as everyone works hard, there will be harvest, anyone can live well.


    At the same time, there is a standard engraved in everyone''s heart. Everything between heaven and earth is immortal. If you want to get it, you have to give something.


    When you think of Xianting, even the world''s aura is under control. When you think of Qianji era''s compulsory education, which is full of stars, you think that every inch of the world you see in the three realms has been utilized to the extreme.


    Nihilistic array pattern technology is used in every corner. If you want to go to any area, you just need to apply to Xianting and pay a certain amount of Xianyuan, and you can get there easily.


    In Xianting, powerful beasts are hunted and killed from the void all the time to make various delicacies. The three worlds on the tip of the tongue are famous in several void worlds.


    Not to mention that there is a special world to cultivate all kinds of spirit animals and all kinds of genius treasures. According to the legend, the Lord of Xianting said that the world has changed too much.


    "What''s the point of cultivating immortals like this? Can''t feel the beauty of the world, have seven emotions and six desires, cut off the feelings of the absolute nature, What immortal"The day after day of seclusion, the thousand years of practice as a unit, do you still have feelings as a person?"


    Because of this passage, the whole world is studying all kinds of delicious food, and even many immortals go to the mortal world to learn the life of civilized people with science and technology.


    As a result, the top alchemists have to change and study the grand combination of various spirit animals and medicinal materials, which not only does not affect the taste, but also can make the spirit of genius treasure play to the peak.


    Bieji is one of the representative works. With the first ten thousand era turtle pagoda, a pheasant with a trace of rosefinch blood, and the ten thousand era old ginseng, the taste is so delicious that it can even be praised by the immortals.


    "I only ate it once! Not to mention countless delicacies, who knows that lingqianji Ganoderma lucidum can stir fry with top-notch lingrou? Jiuzhuanxiancao is delicious after it is fried with meat oil! "


    Thinking of the delicious food of the three realms, the leader, the black fairy, could not help but secrete saliva, and could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Because of his special duty, he has been assigned to Tianzhou for more than ten years. At this moment, he misses the life of the three realms.


    It was only after he studied in the Higher Institute of practice that he lived in that world for several centuries, and he still can''t forget that wonderful life.


    "That''s what an immortal should live! It''s just a group of wild natives here. They don''t even have a cup of wine to live like this every day. I really want to have a cup of Maotai! "


    "I''d like to hear the voice of the fairy in the era again, though it''s not polite."


    This fairy of heaven and man has some memories of the beauty of the era. He can''t help but think of him who just graduated from the college. He felt that kind of beautiful world and desperately wanted to stay in the third world.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t pass the sideline at all. He was able to pass the practice. None of the other miscellaneous studies could be well controlled. He couldn''t do it, whether it was alchemy, weapon refining, array mending, or transporting materials for others. He used the fastest escape method to send important things to others.


    After struggling for a century, he was assigned to Tianzhou by Xianting senior talent training program.


    In the three realms, what still makes him remember is that the customer service lady who is responsible for conveying the aura of heaven and earth said to him: "when will you pay the aura fee of your cave?"


    Although he didn''t have the characteristic of gentleness, that sentence hit the soft side of his heart.


    "I hope I can get enough success in this battle. I don''t want to stay in this world any more. The beauty of the three worlds has dazzled my eyes. I don''t want to stay in this impetuous world any more."


    Thinking about the people who practice in this world, they have to swallow pills every day. They can''t enjoy the flourishing programs of the three realms. They can''t see the heavenly daughter chanting over the nine days. They can''t see the thinly dressed heavenly daughter dancing every day.


    "How to relieve worries? It''s only the sudden wealth


    The idea in the mind became more and more firm, and the immortal power in the body flowed in the armor again and again.


    The standard long knife in his hand is even more tightly grasped by him. Whether he can soar to the sky in the future depends on this battle.


    Mr. Zhong of the college once taught him one combat skill after another, and the information about the world he was about to attack had been circulating in his heart for thousands of times.


    "It''s a world full of blazing fire power. It''s opened up by a world immortal who reaches the summit of the flame spirit. It''s opened up by a world immortal who practices air flow."


    "In that world, you need to pay attention not to use the power of fire element. Unless you are a graduate of fire element major, you don''t want to compare the power of fire with that group of monsters."


    "As pioneers, the characters with strong water element and Erosive Force set up a huge array of networks to block the nothingness around them."


    "In order to reduce casualties, Xianting will use the east wind to directly open the way. First, it will carry out a fixed-point destruction on the top target of that side of the world and a full coverage strike. No one can act rashly, otherwise he will not be called a martyr if he dies under his own artillery."


    The tutor stressed to him many times in advance, or that all the friars in Tianzhou had been stressed. In order to get rid of their hometown, these friars in Tianzhou wanted to go all the way. When they heard the news of the world war, their eyes were red and their will to fight was strong.


    Can''t help those tutors don''t remind a few words, for fear that these characters don''t know the importance of spirit, and will be covered by the light of the cannons! I took a look.


    It should be noted that the most top-notch direct east wind can do harm to the immortals of the world, not to mention the legendary great Ivan, who has reached the limit. It is said that it is a research project led by the leader of Xianting.Most of the paper was provided by the master of Xianting, and many other schools shared the task. Millions of celestial beings joined in the research, which is the largest research project in the history of the three circles.


    The human and material resources consumed at every moment are astronomical figures. Except for the special structure of the world such as the three realms, there can be no such great miracle in any empty world

 Chapter 985

    Another Zuxian was against it, with yearning on his face.


    "The world famous saying is that friends come with good wine and hunters come with swords and guns. That''s the best explanation for them."


    "Anyone who doesn''t enter the world with the intention of killing gets a good reception, including good wine, beautiful women and enviable culture."


    "The practice there is just a supplement. There are endless secret books of their immortal skills, and the low-end books are completely open to all. Any character can let his offspring receive education there, and receive a complete set of education. He has the potential to reach the ancestral immortal in the future."


    "As far as I know, my friend moved there. He thought it was quiet and peaceful, and that was the real world of practice."


    Many people can''t believe the words of Zuxian.


    Among all the news circulating outside, that side of the world is mysterious and terrifying. No one who enters it appears again. In addition, the territory of that side of the force will be expanded by one point every millennium. Therefore, everyone thinks that the force is powerful and brutal. I didn''t expect to hear such comments.


    "But why does that world continue to expand to the outside world? They never stop. Since they love peace, why do they do it? "


    "As far as we know, they are either at war or on their way to prepare for war. They have never changed."


    Some Zuxian retorted. Although the black Zuxian in armor looked very powerful, they didn''t believe that anyone would dare to start a fight near the teleportation array.


    What''s more, the immortal''s secret world has also aroused everyone''s curiosity. No one has ever known much about that world. If any immortal''s Secret skills are close to that world, they will fail, and it is impossible to detect the specific situation of that world.


    Once there was a boom! The event of moving the void world is an illusion sent by a world immortal to explore the secrets of the three realms.


    He did not directly let the illusion go to the three realms, but stepped into a void world that had just been conquered by the three realms. After the exploration of the powerful ancestral immortal, it was generally recognized that the defense of the world that had just been conquered by the three realms was not so high, so he could mingle and inquire about some news.


    Of course, the people who successfully found out a little bit of information were not alive, almost all of them were strangled by people across endless distances, and the cause of death is still unknown.


    And the world immortal got into it with his own cultivation, and successfully learned a lot of news.


    But not long after the world fairy was happy, the world fairy had heard a saying that Dongfeng express was coming from endless time and distance, and its mission would be achieved.


    On that day, the top world near the void world where the world immortal lived once saw the extremely bright extinction light of a spirit blooming.


    It''s a gorgeous celestial light. Everyone can see a huge mushroom cloud rising. It''s a void cloud formed by endless void air, which contains the most terrible power in the world.


    There are several ancestral immortals just close to that area. Without a scream, they directly turn into ashes. Hundreds of millions of years of hard work has become nothing.


    On that day, everyone heard the roar of the world fairy when he died, and the three realms also made countless empty worlds realize its power. Since then, no one has dared to explore the world where the three realms are located.


    Dongfeng express, whose mission will be achieved, has become a nightmare in the hearts of all the immortals in the world. No one dares to mention this sentence, just like a curse.


    All people are afraid of the light of destruction that comes with this sentence, which is the supreme power that can destroy one side of the empty world. No one is not afraid, and all people feel chilly.


    "The three circles have always loved peace and actively spread their own culture to the outside world, but more people have resisted the excellent civilization of the three circles with a gesture of resistance."


    "Therefore, the three circles have to use force. The pace of peaceful evolution is too slow to be accepted by Xianting. Only the fist can make people realize the strength of civilization and accept advanced civilization."


    "This is not the cruelty of the three realms, but the whole world has been used to this mode. If the power is not enough, it will be slowly accumulated, and if it has power, it will be plundered. It does not know that the spirit cherishes the value of civilization, but only knows that the spirit destroys it. This is a bad habit and needs to be changed."


    The black strong man''s words are more and more out of line, which makes the eyes of many ancestors around him change. The most keen minded of them have noticed something bad. The character in front of them seems to have a great liking for the three worlds, which seems to be wrong.


    "You come from the three realms?"


    Zuxian frowned and asked, feeling something was wrong."No, I''m not from the third world."


    The strong man''s words let a group of people around just mentioned the heart down, but his turn in the twinkling of an eye made everyone alert.


    "I''m not qualified to join the three realms because of my ability. I''m just a humble figure in Miezhou. Many of them call me Tongren. You can also call me that."


    Tongren''s face was a little proud that people couldn''t understand. However, because they knew little about the three realms, they didn''t know that the so-called Miezhou was a part of the three realms, so they were still calm.


    Looking at this group of ignorant, unaware of Li''s ancestors, Tongren could not help sighing, "it''s a pity that you don''t know the greatness of the three realms of spirit. You don''t bathe in the light of the immortal court. Your humble insight and muscular brain can''t understand the glory of that noble existence. I''m ashamed to be with you."


    "Standing beside you, I can smell a stench, and I can see that my brain free and muscular body is challenging me, and I''m dissatisfied with my words."


    "You nonsense, your head is confused because of closed cultivation!"


    Zuxian, a muscular man three meters tall, couldn''t get used to Tongren''s words and swung his fist.


    "It''s really a barbarian with only muscles in his head. No wonder the three realms divide all the areas except him into the land of barbarians. It''s really reasonable."


    Tongren is not flustered at all. Even if there is a Zuxian in front of him, he is still slowly explaining to the public, like a gentle scholar.


    But when the fist that was bigger than his head was about to reach his face, his face changed, and with incredible speed, he came first and grabbed the fist.


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, he tossed the ancestral immortal who was heavier than the planet with his backhand. Although the top ancestral immortal who practiced his body roared repeatedly, he could not stop this easy toss.


    "Hum!"


    Tongren''s long sword came out of the sheath in an instant. It was a kind of mysterious and extreme drawing skill, which he learned from the master of Sword Fairy in black. The light of that moment shook everyone''s eyes.


    A short scream disappeared into nothingness before it could be heard. In the eyes of a group of people, the strong man who was more than one foot tall fell from nothingness and split from the center of his body. That is to say, he used the most grand ruler to measure the same, just the same on both sides, not more than one point, not less than one point.


    "Xianting teaches us that to deal with the barbarians is not to teach them to be polite, but to beat them all to the ground and stand up one by one. A little resistance is to whip them hard."


    Tongren''s words rang out in the hearts of all the ancestral immortals. Even if they killed the existence of a Zuxian peak, Tongren''s words were still slow, showing a different temperament.


    But all of them dare not look at him with the same kind of frivolous and black crazy eyes. Many of them already have fear in their eyes.


    The Shura immortal who had just died was a immortal at the top of the body refining flow, but he was so easily cut off, which revealed a terrible atmosphere.


    Regardless of their astonished and even frightened eyes, Tongren continued slowly: "since Huawai barbarians are barbarians, they should not treat them as human beings, but treat them like animals. They brand their previous awe and fear in their hearts, reflect them in their souls, and even integrate them into their blood."


    "Only in this way, this group of barbarians will work hard, really feel the greatness of Xianxia iron fist, and really integrate into us."


    "Ah


    Tongren let out a sigh of satisfaction, appreciating the appearance of the barbarians in front of him, who were either frightened or puzzled or frightened. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was really a man of three realms.


    Who was the last time I saw such words? It seems to be Lei Xian. After Lei Xian said this, the world was directly covered by the east wind. From Tian Xian to Zu Xian, they were ploughed again, and most of the characters died.


    "Alas! Unfortunately, this is not a declaration of waging war between the world and the world. "


    He let out a long sigh in his heart, but actually he felt more satisfied.


    Time and again, he has fully realized his original wish of fighting between the world and the world. He has a cave of one million Li in Miezhou, where all his families and tribes have moved. In his hometown, where Tianzhou is located, his legend is also spreading.


    He is the farthest one among the group of talents who came out of Tianzhou, and now he even becomes the leader of Tianbing, commanding thousands of Tianbing. This is something he did not dare to think of thousands of years ago.I still remember that when Jiyuan took part in the battle for the first time, the long knife in his hand was held so hard that his fingers were blackened, and his excitement and uneasiness were intertwined in his heart at the same time.


    It is said that the most cruel and terrible world war happened in front of his eyes, and even he wanted to become one of them, fighting with blood.


    But the battle is far less difficult than he imagined. The world with endless fire elements on that side was covered by the east wind at the beginning.


    The light of endless destruction is shining in that world, the nine color immortal light is diffused in the heaven and earth, one mushroom cloud after another is blooming, which has become a memory he will never forget.


    "I really miss that kind of battle. At that time, I was so young that I once thought that any empty world could compete with the three worlds. Now I think it''s ridiculous."


    The battles he took part in later were worse and worse. Compared with the later battles, the battle he took part in at first was like a joke.


    All the powerful people have been wiped out. All they have to do is clean up the battlefield and clean up all the remnants.


    At that time, he couldn''t understand why the veterans around him were disappointed, why they didn''t give a hand, just silently watching the group of people coming out of the sky cleaning the battlefield and cleaning up the remaining immortals from the east wind.


    It was the first time that he felt trembling. On top of the numerous top civilizations, among the most splendid civilizations, destruction was conceived and met the top. The three most civilized worlds also showed the most violent side.


    "At that time, I seemed to realize for the first time how wonderful and admirable the world was."


    "These are the people in the three realms. I''ve heard that every time they capture a world, they call that world a continent, and he calls himself the one who destroys it."


    "These are the people who come out of the three realms to travel to other worlds. They seem to call this kind of behavior tourism."


    "Stay away from him. This kind of character should stay away."


    Tongren is immersed in his own world, and all the Zuxian near him set up to escape the light and leave, far away from this figure who is likely to come out of the three realms. The three realms are the secret and powerful pronouns of immortals in everyone''s heart.


    Even if the number of them is far more than that of the Tongren, the Tongren will have no way to survive if they want to rush up.


    But no one wants to, and no one dares to.


    There are numerous legends about the three realms, but one thing remains unchanged: any one of the three realms who travels outside will be dealt a terrible blow if they are hurt.


    There is also a rumor that people can''t believe up to now, that is, the empty world destroyed by the curse of Dongfeng Express''s mission, and that the world fairy in the world just hurt a civilian in the three realms, which made the three realms furious and gave the ultimate blow.


    It is said that the three realms do not care about the so-called loss of secrets. Once someone obtains the secrets of the three realms by unknown means, they will only perfect that way and will not be too angry.


    However, compared with falling because of an ordinary people of the three realms, the powerful beings in countless empty worlds are more willing to believe that the great world immortal fell because of exploring the secrets of the three realms.


    "This is the sorrow of the weak. They fight for each other. They take chances and never know how to unite."


    Tongren had never experienced this superiority and wanted to continue to nag. Unfortunately, there was no Zuxian around him. He looked at the strong man who was about to disappear and stopped talking.


    "Forget it, get down to business first!"

 Chapter 986

    He walked to the side of the telegraph. The transmission between the primitive and backward world and the world did not make complaints about his lips, but he looked at his ancestral immortal respectfully.


    Hesitating for a while, what he said after all was not the best technology, but it was better not to make complaints about his free Tucao.


    "Big Moyu!"


    His face is cold, trying to put on a high cold appearance, let that responsible for transmission Zuxian mouth some twitch, just still talking, immediately became this high cold appearance, cheat who?


    But he didn''t want to offend the mysterious figure from the three realms. He could only squeeze out a smile face spirit: "a bottle of void spirit liquid."


    "No!"


    As soon as the Tongren threw it, a bottle of void spirit liquid flew into the old man''s hand. The old man didn''t say much, and directly stimulated a huge array. Time and the world crossed, and a spirit light flashed by, and Tongren disappeared in the transmission array.


    Seeing that Tongren had really left, the old man''s eyes immediately became dignified, no longer flattering. A top Lingbao in his hand was shining, and he flew directly into a humble transmission array. The message he sent out was only a few lines.


    "Among the three realms, there are immortal and secret figures who are suspected to be explorers.


    The strength is unknown, the purpose is unknown.


    It''s about the level from the zenith of Zuxian to the world''s immortal. The specific strength is not sure. "


    After thinking about it, the old man added a paragraph at the end.


    "Suggestion: unlike the strongmen sent by the three circles before, this time the strongmen seem to be talkative and can take the opportunity to find enough information."


    Sanjie, as the most mysterious place in countless worlds, is the top world that makes countless empty worlds tremble. Everything here has developed to the top. Among them, Xianxia technology and the subtle application of array Rune can make Yiwei World Fairy dumbfounded.


    The most intense and terrible fluctuation of the array is the Jiutian void immortal array, which is the driving force of the whole heaven and earth. This array is one of the highest achievements of this heaven and earth, and represents the highest strength of the three worlds.


    The terrible array is drawing the source of the void between the infinite void anytime and anywhere. With this source of the void that can open up the world, we can strengthen the three realms themselves, and make the three realms, the originally weak and insignificant void world, more and more powerful.


    Moreover, this nine sky void immortal Dharma array can provide the most top figures in the three realms with the air of void extracted from every moment. The most apex of the three realms is the spirit fee paid by Zuxian, who provides them with a weakened version of the air of void.


    Because of this powerful array, they can swallow the energy that the void immortal can enjoy in advance, making the ancestors of the three realms so powerful that their fighting power is trembling.


    And this dimension is connected with countless creatures in the three realms, constantly strengthening the great array of the three realms, which has the most gentle performance and the most violent performance.


    The nine square void immortal Dharma array, which is called the world basic Dharma array by countless people, provides power and resources for the whole world and represents its most gentle side.


    But another title of his name is more and more popular among the outside world -- the great name of Ivan, or the name of the fairy court, which makes people unable to make complaints about the name of Dongfeng express.


    The light of destruction that shocked countless void worlds before was emitted by this method array. The nine void immortal array is extremely special. It will continuously extract the power of void origin, which is the power of the birth of a world.


    That kind of power is not only provided to the three realms, but also stored and waiting to be launched at any time.


    Originally, there were 3000 people in the three worlds. Many people thought that the utilization and development of resources were not enough, and the nine sky void immortal array was not strengthened enough. Therefore, they started the most crazy scene, which must be beyond anyone''s imagination in the world.


    Under the leadership of the strategists, the time and space Xianxia technology has changed the world. It was published by the master of the generation of the strategists and the supreme genius with the title of Su Qin. On how to remove the barriers between the world and the world and make different worlds merge into one.


    Is the bubble world true? What is the connection between the world and world barriers?


    This paper shocked all the schools of thought. Therefore, under the genius''s fantastic ideas, the most powerful families and tribes among all the schools of thought, such as Mohist, Yinyang, Confucian, Legalist and zajia, joined hands to achieve this most incredible step.


    They use space-time technology, which has reached the peak of their research, to treat one world after another as bubbles, which is totally a scientific fantasy, second only to the realization of big Ivan.


    Among them, millions of related research papers have been published, and any one can make people famous forever.


    I don''t know how many people have heard that Bodhi once collapsed and was forced to use the space-time ability countless times by those geniuses and madmen. The pain is not enough for outsiders.The three realms go on completely according to the outline of a group of genius and madman. It is said that behind the scenes, the Lord of the fairy court silently commands everything.


    Many problems between the fusion world and the world are solved by the master of Xianting, and it is also the master of Xianting who initially proposed the fusion world.


    It was he who gave wings to the most splendid civilization in this area and provided them with one wild dream after another.


    The most important people know the spirit. At first, the Lord of Xianting proposed the integration of the world and the world in order to integrate different void worlds and finally achieve the supreme and oneness of the three worlds.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for many geniuses to vomit blood and faint. Therefore, they have to take the second place and integrate the countless worlds of the three realms first.


    In the three realms, there are countless celestial lights in the sky every moment, and there are immortals riding the purest and most powerful Tianju; There are also the latest researches on Xianting, the most magnificent characters of Xianjian.


    Floating in the nothingness, there is the floating island, which has the most prosperous temple, and the floating Fairy Island with countless immortal Qi, floating speed is not slower than any one of the horses.


    There is a world Dharma array constantly acting on it. Combined with the distorted and changing world and the dense array patterns in the Dharma array, it makes people feel dizzy and dizzy. It constitutes the most Pinnacle achievement, moving Fairy Island.


    This is the main means of transportation for many immortals to travel around the world, and it is also the most popular means of transportation in this era.


    Because it can better let those immortals take care of their families, or even walk directly with a family tribe.


    Of course, this is only one of the most popular travel modes nowadays.


    There is also the powerful and robust Tianju, dragging a gorgeous to the top of the foal cart, on which countless fairies float. The interior of the foal cart uses the world array, which can also hold countless people.


    In the most ancient way, the characters who control the flying sword are basically not immortals, but immortals who return to the virtual realm.


    The immortal who returns to the virtual level does not have a huge family tribe, nor the top power, and does not have much money and material. Therefore, he can only use the didi flying sword jointly launched by a Zuxian and Mohist.


    Flying sword can reach any part of the world, at the same time, it can enjoy the magnificent scenery between heaven and earth, and its speed will not be slower than any other way.


    Only one of the shortcomings is not enough style, but return to the virtual realm of the immortal also don''t need to care about this too much.


    Xianjie news, which has changed its name to San Jie Shi Xun, is still broadcasting the latest policy of Xianting.


    "The optimization and construction of the overall structure of the three realms have reached a new level


    All the characters are able to find the jobs they need and survive in the three realms. We are gratified to find that the results are huge.


    According to the latest report issued by tianluodiwang, the unemployment rate in this part of the world has dropped to 8%, which is a huge increase compared with before


    According to the survey of the unemployed, most of these people who can''t find jobs are immigrants, who have poured into the three worlds from other worlds conquered by the three worlds and are unwilling to leave.


    These giant babies who have already "reached an era" can''t do anything. Without compulsory education for a thousand years, they can''t even have the most basic way of life. They can''t do any work that needs Xianli. They can only do the hardest and most tiring hard work.


    So they complain the most, and the crime rate is only in their hands. "


    Hearing this, a strong man in the tavern who had just finished his work couldn''t help but scold: "only these barbarians who have come to the tavern dare to commit crimes under the net of heaven and earth. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They really should go to see the hundreds of ancestors who have been hanged outside the world."


    "Hey, don''t mention that these barbarians have defeated us. I don''t know what lingxianting is. There are more and more people in the three realms. Those who have experienced the glory and glory of Xianting are unwilling to leave, even if they are just wandering in this world.


    They are still reluctant to go back to their hometown and call them immortal ancestors after the most difficult days


    Although it is a complaint, but the face of the youth era is with pride from the heart.


    "Hey, if these people didn''t rush to do all the toughest jobs we don''t want to do, do you think we could enjoy life like this? It''s said that those barbarians even dare to enter the biological research laboratory of zhutianwanjie. Can you imagine? "


    A woman said with shock and surprise that Zhutian Wanjie biological research laboratory changed the color of a group of people around her.


    "Are they so rude? Haven''t you even heard of the biological research laboratory in our world, which specializes in dissecting the universe? "


    A group of characters exclaimed, obviously surprised."You are not the barbarians who don''t know the spirit. They dare to do anything for Xianyuan.


    A group of characters are talking about their anecdotes as leisure after work.


    "Isn''t that lab the top research institution? How can you be qualified to join the barbarian culture


    Shaojiyuan was puzzled and asked questions, which made a group of people around him stare at him with surprised eyes, like looking at an alien.


    "It seems that you should have completed the Millennium compulsory education very soon, and you don''t know all kinds of things clearly."


    Looking at shaojiyuan nodding, the tender and green appearance made a group of people laugh, thinking of himself

 Chapter 987

    "Whoo, comfortable!"


    The strong man took a big sip of the wine in front of him, which made his face more red. This kind of wine specially provided for immortals has the natural power to intoxicate the spirits of immortals. It is an indispensable part of the rich and gorgeous culture of the three realms.


    I don''t know how many people pour into the three realms. After tasting a mouthful of good wine, they can''t extricate themselves. The immortals who have practiced for countless generations have never enjoyed such good wine and food.


    When you look at the drunk lying on the street, you don''t have to think about it. It must be a foreign population.


    There is no doubt that the only ones who swallow their saliva in front of restaurants are the barbarians.


    "I''ll explain it to you."


    The strong man sighed with satisfaction and savored the feeling of the wine burning between his chest and abdomen.


    "The fairy calendar of barbarians can''t even compare with the people in our world who are still studying in Millennium Business School, even the top ancestors."


    "And the Zhutian Wanjie biological research laboratory has begun to exclude the doctor level, that is, the corresponding person of the level of pure Yang and true immortal. With the knowledge level of barbarians, they are not even qualified to clean the laboratory."


    Looking at Shao Jiyuan more and more puzzled, the strong man''s face gradually became serious. Without waiting for Shao Jiyuan to continue to ask questions, Ling said: "therefore, they directly signed an experimental contract to provide their body and soul to the laboratory, and the biological research laboratory of the universe also made a guarantee that their lives would not be harmed."


    "Hey! It''s a typical case of asking for money but not life. "


    A cold faced woman seemed to want to say something, but she took a look at shaojiyuan, which was still in shock, and looked at several people around her, but she didn''t go on.


    But shaojiyuan knew what they didn''t say.


    In the most cutting-edge science and technology laboratory, even the group of experts who are in charge of research do not know what will happen.


    There are several examples of compulsory education teaching plans recorded in the millennium.


    The world fission event is a change in the study of the most cutting-edge space-time technology. When a group of top immortals used the Dharma array to amplify the laws of space-time and integrate the world barriers, because the world array was not built in detail, there were some mistakes that had not been found before.


    The experimental base, where Tianzhou is located, has been split into two parts, with tens of millions of dead.


    One side of the void world is divided into two parts. All the characters on that line die. Even the top patriarchs have no resistance and are divided into two parts.


    The grand Ivan incident, which was actually top secret, was opened later.


    When we study big Ivan, we use the world as the energy to unite the great power of the world! A crack in the sky.


    But the void world is the top strategic resources, which can not be used easily. Therefore, the greatest people in the fairy court stepped into the void and captured three world immortals.


    In order to be able to compete with the void world, the void fairy with the ability to open up the void world was taken as a substitute. However, an accident occurred in a study. The void world in a void fairy''s body was not well balanced, and the extraction of energy was too fast, causing a terrible fission reaction.


    No one survived that experiment, only the other two world immortals, because of their nature, suffered the most serious damage and were found by the Lord of the immortal court and moved away with time and space.


    And that group of top experimenters died completely, and was violently destroyed by a world immortal. Even if Xianting wanted to revive that group of top experimenters, there was no way.


    And Miezhou was born because of the destruction of the world immortal. It wasn''t created by big Ivan, which was researched by one hair, as announced in the previous official documents.


    Similar accidents are either dusty in the information museum or inaccessible due to lack of hierarchy, but there are many more to be sure.


    And there is only one accident about Zhutian Wanjie biological research laboratory, but it is the most prosperous! So far, it has spread among all the people in the three realms.


    The accident was not so serious, but even the immortal Lord who had not appeared for a long time appeared and named the event as biochemical crisis.


    A kind of special life parasitized in the body of the immortal cultivated by the research laboratory is actively distributed, thrown into Xianting, and the first to explore an empty world.


    It was developed by the Miao tribe based on poisonous insects and various mysterious poisonous insects.


    Countless top people observe the experimental effect, and then something frightening happens. Countless fairies are dominated by strange life. Their original consciousness disappears completely and becomes more aggressive and aggressive.And that kind of strange life is endowed with the power of constant sublimation by the laboratory. At first, it is only parasitic on the mortals in the void world.


    But with a rapid speed of sublimation, congenital, purple house, Vientiane, return to the last Zuxian, Zuxian should have come into contact with the world''s immortal level of characters, evolved to match the creatures.


    But in the end, many people feel that the material is too difficult to sublimate, for fear of causing great changes.


    Therefore, some people who are comparable to the world immortals blockade that side of the world, forcibly purify that side of the world once, and have evolved to the peak of ancestral immortals. The unique insect or virus that is close to the level of world immortals is blocked by the biological research laboratory as a top attack weapon.


    That attack on the world was the simplest, but it was not easy for everyone. Even the fairies at the top of the three realms felt strange. Heaven knows what the three realms will look like if they develop according to this model.


    "Take the initiative to join Zhutian Wanjie biological research laboratory and become the experimental object. Even if it doesn''t die, only Tianzhi will know what kind of species it will become."


    Shaojiyuan''s lips are wriggling. What do you want to say? But there is no way to open your mouth and attack the actions of Sanjie Xianting?


    It''s a fool to attack. According to the official information released by xiantingqi, the boundless world is never peaceful.


    There has always been only war between the world and the world. If it had not been for the special strategic position of the three realms, which are in the crisscross of numerous cracks in time and space, the three realms would have been discovered.


    According to the initial situation of the three realms, I don''t know how many times the spirit will be destroyed.


    Moreover, in the official documents, there was another case of world invasion. It was a heart immortal who sat down in the desert. He controlled hundreds and thousands of top figures in the three circles, preparing to launch a terrible riot.


    They don''t regard the human immortals in the three realms as human beings at all. They just regard them as aborigines or conscious beasts, and can slaughter them at will.


    Originally, there was a World War of destruction, just because of the arrival of Xianting, the immortal would die in obscurity, and there were not many waves.


    According to the information and literature obtained from other virtual worlds, wars break out all the time in this world, and there are thousands of destroyed virtual worlds as far as the three realms know. The three realms only explore a small corner of this world, which is not so grand in the desert.


    "Everyone, work together. The more you know about spirit, the more you feel small. The three realms still have a long way to go. We are destined to stand on the top of the world in the future."


    They have always believed that the three realms will stand on the top of the world in the future. The more they see the outside world, the greater the world is.


    A group of people raised their glasses to drink, that is, shaojiyuan swept away the gloomy atmosphere, looked at the magnificent world, and felt proud.


    The three realms, the nine heavens, are where the immortal court lies.


    Hundreds of millions of palaces and pavilions are connected in one piece, and in accordance with an inexplicable law, they form a grand array of heaven and earth, connecting hundreds of millions of stars, making countless stars cast down from the sky.


    The strong power of Xingcheng and the air of emptiness permeate the sky and the earth. This is the place that any immortal dreams of


    Here, even a breath will enhance the strength and strengthen the body. It is the place of creation of all heavens and all realms, and the most ideal place for practice.


    Even a quiet pig may become an immortal in this world for hundreds and thousands of years. This is heaven.


    Innumerable halls are shining with lustre, just like the most grand Suede Black Jade, which is warm and lustrous, but not dazzling.


    Even the worst temple has the spirit of immortality, which shows that it is an immortal weapon.


    From time to time, there are celestial soldiers patrolling between the stars. One by one, the sky Colts are flying across the sky. The celestial soldiers in silver armor are extremely powerful, and their weapons can pierce the sky.


    This is the place where the three worlds are most heavily guarded. The rise of the three worlds in the desert has ruled ten empty worlds in only ten thousand era. This is an unimaginable speed, but it also brings massive problems.


    All the time, the outside world does not want to find out the information from the three realms and find out the root of the three realms'' power. There are only six recorded illusions of the world immortals, and there are countless figures of other levels.


    In this cold and lonely world, the three worlds rise up and become a hunter with a gun. But at the same time, they are surrounded by countless hunters and regard the three worlds as prey.


    "Chi!"


    One spirit after another, the void beam condensed into substance, and fell into the central heaven hall where ye Tian was.There is the center of this heaven and earth. Thousands of people who can fight with the world immortals gather there. One after another, the illusions of the world immortals fall in that temple group. They are cut off from the main body, and they can''t find the slightest news.


    It''s called the forbidden place by the outside world, and it''s the ultimate secret place of the three realms. No one knows how powerful people are in the hall group of the spirit, so no one dares to invade the three realms.


    Ye Tian''s whole body in the temple is submerged by the void condensed into substance. On the source of his body, one spirit after another is disappearing.


    Today, however, the most central and largest cracks of the one spirit are disappearing

 Chapter 988

    The ten emptiness worlds that the fairy court entered were linked up, and the most elite forces in the world did not enter his body, providing power for his nirvana.


    This is an incredible force, and only the three realms have such great courage.


    Only Ye Tiancai has the ability to sweep all obstacles.


    "Gathering the cream of the ten party world, it is still hard to recover my injury, but it also relieves too much, and it will soon be fully recovered."


    Ye Tian looks at the healing of the spiritual crack on the origin, and is inexplicably happy in his heart.


    This side of the world is too grand, endless life, empty world one by one, easy to rule a large area of land.


    The eternal clock vibrates on his head, which contains the infinite immortal energy and his common transformation.


    He still hasn''t played several times, but the whole world is praising his name.


    "Newspaper! The sky fire void world has been completely ruled by us, all kinds of infrastructure has been put on a regular basis, and the infrastructure of Millennium compulsory college has been completed, but there is a lack of enough excellent teachers. "


    "The area on that side is too remote. The immortals who are fully adapted to the excellent life of the three realms do not want to go there."


    Xiao He, an internal affairs talent, reports the situation. The top generals have no way to deal with this kind of internal affairs. They can only rely on internal affairs talent.


    "How are the plans for the development of remote areas being carried out?"


    Ye Tian asks calmly.


    "It has a certain effect, but it is not very obvious. Only those areas that we have conquered are willing to go to such hard areas, but their immortal calendar is not enough, they have not received high-level immortal education, and they still can''t achieve very good results when they go!"


    Xiao He is also very helpless. Ye Tian''s fantastic policy makes him marvel, but today''s life in the three realms is too extraordinary. Any female monk knows 361 ways to maintain her face.


    There are 68 better ways to Nourish Qi and blood, and 103 best herbs for hair care


    It''s killing them to let such people not go to those remote areas.


    "Strengthen the publicity. Well, if you can, publicize the unique aphrodisiac effect of the creatures produced in that world. At the same time, announce that there is a top medicinal material that is a beauty saint. Pay attention that the official pinling can''t publicize like this. There are several smaller news."


    "Well


    Xiao He wants to talk and stop. Ye Tian has stopped his words with a wave and turns to the next one.


    "Lord, there is no time to delay for economic problems! There are too many infrastructure projects to do. "


    "Then take your time! What we need to ensure is quality, and we should pay attention to quantity while ensuring quality. Next


    One by one, the government decrees have been dealt with, and only the immortal idea can be so terrible. It can deal with countless government affairs quickly and perfectly.


    In a short period of time, he has ruled several empty worlds, which add up to too many things.


    Even if the infrastructure construction of the three realms theory is the best in the world, it can not be completed in a short time. There are too many talents and buildings needed, and one side of the world is too grand.


    However, it will take countless years to build according to the standards of the three realms. Apart from that, just the virtual teleportation array used for communication and transmission between the world and the world needs a lot of top constructive talents, and ordinary people can''t build it at all.


    There are still many treasures like this that need a lot of technology. The development of the three realms has been completely refined, not to the outside world, but only to develop violent attack power.


    "Is there any good news for me to hear?"


    Grudgingly disposed of the mountain high Memorial, ye Tian relaxed slightly, relying on the Dragon chair that condensed the essence of ten empty worlds, narrowing his eyes and asking the audience.


    Those who can stand in Xianting are the top domestic affairs talents of all ages, otherwise they can''t develop the three realms so well.


    A lot of policies Ye Tian only knows a little about, just says the general meaning and direction, and is constructed in detail by these figures, who contribute a lot to the construction of the world.


    Fan Li took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "among the dozens of new virtual worlds of trade added recently after the change of our strategy, three virtual worlds have shown obedience to our world, and the other eight have been communicating with our world secretly.


    What we want is citizenship, not third class citizenship, as the conquered do.


    After seeing the prosperity of our world, there are already two world fairies who do not want to leave. They just want to live in the three worlds. "Seeing that ye Tian''s mouth was smiling, he was obviously satisfied with the result. Fan Li also felt comfortable, which showed that he had done a good job as finance minister.


    Just trading with the outside world can easily make several empty worlds want to be attached, which is much better than that group of soldiers whose brains are full of muscles.


    Xiao He was very satisfied with Ye Tian and took the opportunity to jump out of his mind: "Lord, these people all want to vigorously build their world, but our infrastructure team is not enough, and the staff is extremely scarce. We need to increase enrollment.


    There are several empty worlds waiting for us to build. If we can''t keep up with them, it will be very difficult even if we make promises. Those characters may rebel in the future.


    No one dares to move until the infrastructure construction is completely completed, a powerful destruction array is drawn in their world, and a big Ivan is gathered! "


    "When you stop, everything goes according to the original plan. There is an extreme shortage of talents in all aspects. You can''t cultivate a group of constructive talents. At most, you are allowed to recruit people from the returning immortals. As for how you make them break through to the immortals, I don''t care.


    The only thing to keep in mind is that it can''t affect their subsequent development. In this respect, those talents from other regions can understand it, and I won''t interfere more. "


    "Boom...!"


    Xianting in a group of domestic talents are bickering, the outside world suddenly heard boom! The sky splits the voice of the ground, leaf day pupil eye a shrink, hope toward the outside world.


    It can be seen that the world which is specially used to rob the top figures in the three circles has been split into two parts by a spirit thunder light, and the most terrible thunder falls from the sky.


    "What is this?"


    "Is the world going to be destroyed? Or which immortal of the world is crazy to attack our world


    "No, this is the light of thunder. Someone broke through."


    Hundreds of millions of living beings are shocked. The whole three worlds can see the magnificent scene. It is the thunder light in the other world, but it is reflected here through the world barrier. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    "My Lord, what happened? This kind of power has surpassed the world immortals. It''s too terrible. "


    Fan Li was puzzled. He was a high-end talent in Xianting. He knew all the top people, but he had never seen such a terrible thunder robbery.


    Even if the fairies of the world had been destroyed in front of him, he thought that nothing in the world could move him, but he did not expect to see such a scene.


    "Someone has become an immortal!"


    Ye Tian sighs with emotion there. There are comforts in his eyes, practices of several worlds, and endless supplies of natural resources and local treasures. Up to now, someone has finally taken that step, and there are people around him who can help him.


    "Become an immortal?"


    A group of domestic affairs talents are puzzled. They don''t know why the heichengxian robbery is so terrible, which is totally different from their understanding.


    "Yes! Become an immortal


    Ye Tian once again sighed that the endless changes of time and space between the waving hands separated the character who attracted the immortal thunder robbery from the world, so as to avoid the destruction of the construction of the three realms and multi era.


    "Boom...!"


    The most terrible thunder light cut through the sky, but it was broken by that man. It was destined to be the most soul stirring battle.


    Countless people looked up at the sky, shocked to see this scene.


    And through the endless thunder light, taking advantage of the flash of thunder light, ye Tian finally saw the face of the character, that is Qingshen.


    After ye Tian remodeled his body, he flew into the real world and saw countless practices. He has been practicing in silence.


    Originally a reincarnated immortal in the grand world, he soared to the sky when he came into contact with the Dharma of the first place of life. He even came into contact with an unpredictable and nameless supreme being.


    He never made a move. He has been practicing in silence. No one thought that he would be the first to take this step.


    "Wow!"


    The mighty time revolves around Qingshen''s body for a long time. He has hazy brilliance, isolating everything.


    No one can look directly at the light, which is the most terrible power between heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him!"


    Ye Fan sighs that he has been transformed seven times at the level of the great God, and the influence of time on him is getting weaker and weaker. However, he did not expect that anyone would take a step ahead of him.


    "The first person and the most legendary person in the ancient times!"It has become the nothingness of the Yellow God. He became an immortal first, but at this moment, he also has some feelings.


    Qingshen did not have the most amazing achievements in his life, but in fact he was one of the most rebellious gods. In the era when the essence of heaven and earth did not recover, the rebellious spirit was proved to be the great God, and no one could be found from all ages.


    In the age when the essence of heaven and earth was cut off, a saint was great, not to mention the Supreme God.


    "Fairy! How many people have become immortals in ancient times? "


    Wearing a red cassock and covered with golden hair, the fighting Buddha has a sad feeling in his eyes. In the era, his elder brother was the strongest fighting God in heaven and earth, but he lost to time.


    Because time is not enough, savings can not be completed, in the most glorious moment of the most terrible transformation, want to step up to heaven, into a war immortal.


    It''s a pity that it''s so difficult to ascend to the sky one step at a time. In the end, it failed, which accelerated the whole world into a desolate era.


    "The posterity of the past era listened to us ascend the immortals step by step. As a result, we can''t enter the forbidden area disorderly. We have destroyed the strongest belief and lost the strongest capital of the ancient god''s throne. Without that belief, it''s very difficult to take another step."

 Chapter 989

    The owner of Xianling sighs. The former owner of the forbidden area is extremely sad at the moment. At this moment, he did not take the first step in the great God''s way.


    In other words, all the gods coming out of the forbidden area are difficult to take the first step, which is a very sad thing.


    They annihilate their faith and wield a butcher''s knife at the guardian. They no longer have the posture of a great God. They are more like an old man who lives on, even though their bodies have recovered to the light of the era.


    Now, in the forbidden area, the only one who can achieve something on the road of becoming immortal is Xiaoyao Tianwei, who once dared to attack Ye Tian. However, he has only changed twice, and it is difficult for him to walk on the road of becoming immortal.


    "Boom...!"


    The earth shaking thunder broke through the sky, shaking the sky and the earth, illuminating the faces of a group of people with different thoughts.


    Everyone in this moment of light appears to be cloudy and sunny, Ximen blowing snow stands by the sword, black clothes floating, as if to turn into an immortal.


    Xiang Yu silently stares at the sky. His black gold spear droops and points to the earth. Wu zhuiju kicks the earth uneasily under him. Every step of the semi petrified Wu zhuiju makes the earth vibrate. The heaven and the earth can''t bear their unconscious actions.


    They are also in the critical state of transforming into stone man, heaven and man, but they have not yet taken that step. Even though there are all kinds of immortal skills and the aura of heaven and earth to speed up this process, the transformation still needs enough time.


    "Chi!"


    Crystal clear blood is scattered from the sky. Before they fall to the earth, there are top figures who have crossed the beautiful arc and collected it in a clear bottle of lanolin jade.


    Looking at the old face of the master of the Yin Yang family smiling like a lotus, ye Tian''s mouth can''t help smoking. The first master of the Yin Yang family is in Zhutian Wanjie biological research laboratory.


    Now that they see the blood shed by the top people beyond their understanding, they naturally have to spare no effort to collect it.


    Ye Tian even saw that Qingshen, who dominates the sky and the earth, had a twitch at the corner of his mouth. At this critical moment, is it really good for you to collect their essence and blood in this way?


    And look at their fiery eyes, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the failure of Qingshen''s robbery, and fall a scorched body.


    Ye Tian is sure that if that happens, the family tribe of Yin Yang family will rush to carry away the remains of Qingshen.


    "Come on, don''t do these meaningless things."


    Looking at a group of people next to thunder robbery, ye Tian has to stop them getting closer to thunder robbery.


    "If the essence and blood flowing out of the character''s body can''t return autonomously, it means that it has lost all its activity and has no research value. If it needs to be studied, come back after the breakthrough of Qingshen!"


    The grand thunder robbery finally came to an end. The owner of the Yin and Yang family was overjoyed at the bottom of his eyes. Qingshen successfully returned from the robbery and completed the ninth transformation at the level of the great God. He really got rid of the shackles of time.


    This kind of character is powerful to the top, and the world fairy can only be shriveled under their hands, not their opponent at all.


    It''s hard to find a person who matches him in the sky and the world, but the Lord of the immortal court promised to let this supreme person give him a drop of blood essence and let him study it slowly.


    "If you can always be a model for a character, and integrate the strongest blood into the blood of others, or directly cultivate a strongest character!"


    Just thinking about it made the wrinkled old man tremble and faint.


    Cloning technology has been grand, but it is very difficult to clone the characters above the immortal. First of all, you have to find the matrix that can bear the power level of the characters. That must be a more powerful existence than the characters in this world, which becomes a refutation.


    The Yin Yang family has really done this terrible experiment. They let a pure Yang immortal give birth to a baby of celestial level. They are born with extremely powerful power, but they have no memory and the realm is completely empty.


    After many rounds of testing, they must be higher than a realm to give birth to a baby. If they want to give birth to celestial beings, they must be pure Yang.


    If you want to be a Zuxian, you must be a world immortal£¨ As an experiment, the digital world fairy has been crying in the toilet!)


    Moreover, the more top people are, the longer the gestation time is. It''s hard to imagine the existence of a real person in the deep as the supreme figure in Reggie, not to mention the absence of a nurturing mother.


    "Alas


    Thinking of this, the owner of the Yin Yang family sighed deeply and gave up this extremely attractive idea.


    The thunder in the sky lasted for a century. Countless Fairies in the three realms were stunned. They had never seen such a terrible scene.At last, all we can see is a green lotus growing in contact with the heaven and the earth, spraying endless void air and swallowing all the thunder and lightning.


    That is to say, on this day, the actions of the three worlds began to change. Instead of military invasion, they were cultural invasion. The three civilizations, which developed to the peak, were extremely brilliant, and no one was their opponent.


    In the process of foreign trade, the three realms swept through everything. I don''t know how many immortals are pursuing all kinds of materials in the three realms.


    Both wine and food have attracted countless people, and there are cosmetics with the greatest lethality.


    For the three realms, it''s just a adjustment, but for the female friars outside, it''s a supreme weapon.


    Many people say that to be immortal, you don''t need any skin care products, which is totally wrong.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the skin of practitioners is grand, and there is no defect in it.


    In the eyes of the returning immortal, the immortals are grand, without any flaw, and they are the most grand creatures in the world.


    In the view of celestial beings, pure Yang is grand. In fact, the views of different realms are totally different.


    Every level is grand in the eyes of others, but there are such defects in the eyes of people at a higher level.


    The cosmetics of the three realms are aimed at this. Top beauty can even have an effect on Zuxian.


    This is a storm in countless empty worlds, especially when a pure Yang immortal practicing enchantment skill enchants an ancestor immortal by cosmetics, the world is booming! It''s moving.


    In the past, this kind of cross level charm can''t be thought about. The gap between the essence of life can''t be made up. Human beings don''t like monkeys. The gap between Zuxian and Chunyang real immortal is bigger than that. Now this kind of fantasy has become a reality. It''s just amazing.


    Cosmetics has become the main product of the three circles, which was not expected at first.


    In fact, the first natural thing to develop cosmetics is just to eliminate the gap, so that immortals can love each other across different levels without having to endure too many problems.


    After all, the difference is too big, and cosmetics can make up for it.


    Countless immortals want to move to the three realms and enjoy the best life. There are also many immortals who practice the enchantment method to save money desperately. They want to exchange better cosmetics and tempt a strong enough person to walk horizontally from now on.


    Many people in the three realms can''t understand this madness. They don''t care much about it. If they can''t, just practice more. Just try to evolve. Why care too much.


    But in fact, ignoring the speed of practice in the three realms, it takes tens of thousands of years for anyone in the outside world to become an immortal. Even in his life, he can''t become an immortal, and his level can''t be changed at all.


    Heaven and earth are changing silently, but ye Tian begins to walk in the universe. Xianting has the top fighting power. It doesn''t need him to worry too much. Moreover, his injury is almost the same. He should walk in this heaven and earth.


    At present, the three circles are in a bottleneck. They need to improve slowly, digest these gains, and wait for the next war. It is doomed not to be long.


    "It''s a pity that the ruthless spirit is not here, otherwise with her talent, she will certainly be able to upgrade to a more terrible level, and the strongest is expected!"


    "I don''t know what happened to Ling, who is in the first place of life? With her talent and calculation, I don''t want to lose to those top leaders. No one can judge what the future will be like! "


    Ye Tian has some feelings. One side of the world is wandering, but he has never forgotten his original intention.


    "I''ve learned a lot about the cause and effect of my body, but I''ve got a lot more terrible ones. I won''t forget the ultimate cause and effect of vines."


    Different worlds are praising his name, but what ye Tian cares about is the vine. The more powerful he is, the more strange he feels the vine, and the less he can see the limit.


    "No matter what the final result is, I can treat it calmly. I''ve seen all the immortals, and I''ve accepted a future immortal as an apprentice. I''ve been angry with the Chinese immortal for many times. What are you afraid of? Who can be like me? "


    Think of later, ye Tian himself laughed.


    There are nine rainbow lights in the three realms. The world has completely changed since he took it askew. In the past, all the immortals who had little desire had night life.


    Hot pot is indispensable. The top cranes are stewed and fragrant. The golden Longhorn''s meat is thin and transparent. You can eat it with a brush in the hot Lingqi hot pot.


    Occasionally, a few green leaves are big black vegetables that have grown for thousands of years in the blessed land. They are natural materials and local treasures introduced from the outside world by the three realms. They are delicious, fast-growing, cheap and loved by everyone.


    Wanjiyuan potato is completely cooked, which is one of the staple food, very popular.Several bowls of tiger grain black rice are put aside, which is the staple food of all the people in the three realms, but different levels of immortals enjoy different things.


    This kind of tiger grain black rice is a kind of strange genius treasure, which was cultivated by the Ministry of agriculture. It was watered with the blood of tiger sky in the void world of tiger sky. It was enough to water the black rice which had been mutated for a century.


    The collection, which is treasured and valued by the Ministry of agriculture, ranges from mortal level to ancestral level, but the higher the level, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    It needs to be watered regularly. In order to cultivate this kind of tiger grain black rice, several worlds are cultivating that kind of tiger grain black rice, because it needs their blood to be watered regularly.


    Often eating this kind of tiger grain black rice has the function of strengthening muscles and bones, Strengthening Qi and blood, which is essential for the immortal to practice body.


    People who practice air flow often eat them, and they can also cultivate powerful immortal bodies

 Chapter 990

    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    The boiling Lingqi spring emits fragrance. Originally, the colorless spring is red with red oil, and there is a layer of hot pepper floating on it. At first, few people could accept this kind of species named by the leader of Xianting.


    But later, there was a trend. Everyone couldn''t put it down. For a moment, the volcano couldn''t be found.


    Because this kind of peculiar pepper can only grow in the volcano, large-scale cultivation of pepper makes the volcano extinct.


    In the end, it was the flame void world conquered by Xianting that became the cultivation base. It was called Huozhou, not only because of the pepper, but also because of the beauty.


    "This world is almost a replica of my hometown, but it''s a fairy version."


    Ye Tian looks at all kinds of delicious food flying in the sky and automatically flies into the mouth of these diners. He can''t help but smile.


    There are no chopsticks here. They are all operated by Xiannian and Xianli.


    "My guest, what would you like?"


    Shopkeeper Maliu came up to greet Ye Tian and specially looked around Xia Ye Tian.


    "Have a spicy hot!"


    Ye Tian looks at all the immortals around him who are eating like hot cakes. It''s no longer a matter of nature. He''s closed for thousands of years in the immortal court, which is the longest time since he practiced. He can''t help enjoying the prosperity of the world.


    And now such a world let him have a kind of familiar feeling, very kind, casually found a table to sit up, waiting for his food.


    It''s very clean here. The immortal level array scans every once in a while to ensure that no dirt can be found.


    "OK, just a moment, ye Tian spicy hot, we are different, your choice is certainly not wrong."


    "Poof!"


    The tea in Ye Tian''s mouth spurted out. Unexpectedly, there would be such a sudden attack. It''s a bit too much.


    The name was so much tucking up. Now you actually open a shop like this in front of me, do you want to make complaints about it?


    "My guest, what''s the matter? Our materials are fresh. They must be immortal things. Moreover, it''s a century old shop. It''s said that the name of the shop is handed down from Xianting. "


    "Oh, how can it still be passed down from the immortal court? I don''t know which one is the name of the top immortal?"


    Ye Tian has decided to wear the fairy shoes in his heart, but he is still smiling. He can''t see that he is gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    "Hey, you don''t know something about it. There''s the supreme character Xianyou Wanjie. He overheard such a passage, so it was passed down and remembered by our shopkeeper."


    Hey, you don''t have to say that our business is really on fire after we take this name. Now our branches are open all over the world, and we are preparing to expand to the outside world. "


    "Our slogan is to spread all over the world, let everyone chant the name of Ye Tian Malatang."


    Ye Tian wants to hit people, but looking at the proud shop boy, he doesn''t know who to hit.


    "Forget it. Just give me a spicy hot."


    He weakly waved, regardless of the impassioned shop boy, quietly looked around the environment.


    It''s a corner of a huge palace, like an ancient Inn, but a little brighter.


    The inn made of unknown precious wood also has an inexplicable aroma, and I don''t know which side of the void world brought it. It''s obviously not the product of the three worlds.


    The melodious and powerful singing sounds on the street spirit, and the unique sound retention symbol spreads all over the street, playing the music of a popular fairy.


    Street spirit people come and go, when the time is with excited crowd, each face with a relaxed smile.


    Living in this era, we don''t need to worry about the consumption of Shouyuan. We just need to finish our own work every day, and even the work is not very busy.


    Everyone has a comfortable life, occasionally not enough happy moment, will soon pass.


    All the dirty and bad jobs are shared by the people from Outland. Everyone lives a very delicate and comfortable life.


    Tourism in the three realms is booming. Any fairy can walk in dozens of empty worlds around, and will be respected by countless people.


    Rush on like a swarm of Hornets can unbelievable waving. Even a three year old registered residence of the sun and the moon can be enlisted to the ancestor''s Fairy ancestor. This is a strange thing, but it''s really happening on this land.


    Anyone can feel the power of the three realms, and everyone has the pride and pride from the heart."Wheezing!"


    Ye Tian is eating spicy hot food. His taste buds are stimulated by the unique spicy taste and the fresh fragrance. This kind of material specially developed for immortals can stimulate the life level of immortals. It is extremely delicious and makes him feel like a human being again.


    Born as a person, you should taste all kinds of world of mortals. What is swallowing Xia and eating Qi every day?


    It was never his pursuit to cut off love and desire. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better for him to find a top-notch way to cultivate immortals? Why choose the most rugged and tortuous path.


    "Well, the changes in the three realms are really big enough. I''m a disgrace to be an old man."


    A child who looks like seven or eight years old sighs with old age. Next to him, an old man with black hair and black beard for three feet in a row has a respectful face: "grandfather, you''re right. The three realms have changed too much."


    The huge contrast almost makes Ye Tian spit out the spicy hot in his mouth. It''s really hard to judge the Xiuxian era, but are you really good?


    Obviously, it seems that an 80 or 90 year old calls a 7 or 8-year-old granddad. It''s really unacceptable.


    His face is as young as a child of seven or eight years old. His face is solemn, but his bear like age and appearance always make people play every minute, so he can''t be serious.


    "The three realms walk according to the established rules. Although many aspects are getting better, many aspects are also hard for us to understand and accept. For example, the pornographic songs are playing now. We don''t know the aura, the heavy tone, the mess, and what they look like."


    The boy, who is less than one meter tall, looks like a guide, which makes many people look at him in a lively way, but at the same time, some people refute his words.


    "It''s a bit wrong to say that, master. Every era has its own trend and development. Who can explain its right or wrong?"


    A young man looked up and poured down a glass of wine. He retorted with a smile. There was not much malice between the words, not the kind of violent conflict.


    "At least now I see dozens of empty worlds learning from the development of our world. At least more than eight empty worlds have shown the meaning of obedience to our world. They want to integrate into our culture and enjoy the treatment of citizens of the three worlds."


    "And look!"


    Qingjiyuan points to the overcrowded world, with nine colors of brilliance all over the world, showing the scene of prosperity to the extreme.


    There are powerful beasts in the sky, powerful and powerful Tianju patrolling, and these three eyed people, six armed scorpions and other increasingly powerful tribes walking in the world.


    Even this food street is full of different tribes, totally more than ten thousand feet in size. The powerful flying dragon, which can destroy the planet in its breath, becomes less than one meter in size and quietly waits for the shopkeeper to serve its food.


    Beautiful to some eerie every day, take out carry on cosmetics are makeup, delicious hot pot let them sweat, but reluctant to give up, a lilac tongue are hot red, full of charm.


    The fingertips who are no more than half an inch tall knock the dishes with chopsticks, forming a wonderful symphony.


    Their tiny bodies and chopsticks, which are far bigger than them, form a strange scene, like an ant dancing an elephant.


    Only these people outside the three realms will try their best to use the utensils used by the three realms. They don''t feel troublesome at all. Looking at chopsticks with great interest makes them feel very interesting.


    On the contrary, most of the local characters in the three realms do not use this tool. Only the older generation occasionally use this tool.


    "No one here is inferior to the immortals, and the ancestral immortals can be seen everywhere, but everyone needs to follow the laws promulgated by the three realms. Any immortal who enters the three realms needs to be registered, and all weapons have to be taken away. What a great power it is."


    Qingjiyuan was a little excited, and a mouthful of wine poured down. His face was flushed up by the constant floating bubbles, but his eyes were still bright.


    "Well, you can''t say that."


    The child, less than one meter in height, was in high spirits. He moved a bench directly to the young man and started a heated discussion.


    "Every aspect of the three realms is really getting better. I dare not think about the great courage of collecting countless immortal scriptures and opening them to all. But I should not only see his merits, but also see his shortcomings keenly."


    "Now that the world''s rites and music are collapsing, everyone is pursuing Xianyuan and a higher level of realm. Who can still remember his original intention?"


    "In the past, when I was closed for thousands of years, I realized my heart in the loneliness. How high was my mind at that time?""Now, who still remembers to cultivate the mind? Thousands of years of practice is no more than a pill. If you pay attention to the latest achievements of the top science and Technology Park, you can easily make a breakthrough. Who has to do such a hard thing? Your generation is ruined


    The old man with black hair smiles bitterly and looks at the spitting ancestor. He doesn''t know how to refute.


    However, the young man''s fighting spirit was high, and the golden Longhorn''s cooked meat flew into his mouth, but his words were not affected at all, and he was still full of vigor.


    "Cultivating the mind? Can''t the world of mortals cultivate their mind? Is it true that a spiritual heart honed in the world of mortals is unique? "


    "If you can be easily confused by this colorful world, that kind of character is not qualified in practice! Now that you have passed your practice and reached the top of your mind, why do you care about such a colorful world? "


    "What''s the difference between loneliness and red dust in your eyes? It should be the same. "

 Chapter 991

    "You cough!"


    A seven or eight year old boy''s face turned red. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply. He was extremely embarrassed. His mind moved. A wisp of wine flew into his mouth in front of him. But he had never tasted beer. With such a unique taste, he choked his throat and coughed.


    In the eyes of the outside world, it''s like a bear child who failed in an argument. He was angry and red in the face. He wanted to cover up, but it made the scene more embarrassing.


    In my opinion, our generation is not the one destroyed, but the most glorious one


    "Looking at the history of the three realms, from the beginning of Pangu to the creation of human beings by Nu Wa, and then to the war between the three realms and the void world, there have been only a few major fluctuations in the past hundred million years, and almost no war."


    "Peace is the eternal theme of the three realms. When the era of the great world invaded, it made the three realms extremely difficult to fight. It was hailed as the most terrible war in history."


    "But let''s see now that Xianting has ruled the three realms for no more than ten thousand years, and there have been nine wars between the top world and the world, each of which is more magnificent than the current era, and the number of troops deployed is unimaginable."


    "Countless basic soldiers are not the top strong men of the era. They are all new generation figures. Each new generation figure has served in the military at least once and participated in at least two world wars."


    "That kind of war is often measured by millions of immortals. Who dares to say that he has had such a brilliant experience?"


    "The three realms I see are resplendent. With what you call" YingGeYanWu ", everyone is enjoying the best life."


    "But if it is possible, all the people above the immortals present here!"


    Qingjiyuan stretched out his hand to draw a circle. All the characters in the shop, no matter they are from the three realms or other fairies in Outland, look a little excited. If they can, they can fight with each other anytime and anywhere.


    "Any character is willing to go through life and death for the three realms. If the Outlands want to get the right to live in the three realms, they will fight to the death."


    "The characters in our world will spare no effort to protect this kind of beautiful life, and all of us are carrying the burden to build this kind of beautiful life together."


    "Maybe you don''t know the spirit. We are all heavenly soldiers. We just have a short rest here."


    Qingjiyuan refers to the other four people sitting at the same table with him.


    "It''s not boasting. It''s just trying to show you that there are hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers guarding the three realms anytime and anywhere."


    "When we guard the border, we can shed our blood. When we go back to our hometown, we can enjoy ourselves freely. This is true of all people."


    Maopu Chinese


    "Dry, I''ll take it!"


    The child, who looked like seven or eight years old, pondered for a long time and let the shop boy serve several jars of sorghum wine.


    This kind of wine is very popular with all people, and is an indispensable delicacy for fairies..


    A group of powerful and majestic men drank freely, although one of them was only seven or eight years old and they were hanging on their shoulders. On one side, there was a black haired, restrained looking 80 or 90 year old man, which made the scene look strange.


    But now there are more weird scenes in the three realms. It''s normal for Angels and evil heaven to dance together, and flying dragons and dwarves to get together. On the contrary, their appearance is the most common among many guests.


    "Such a world!"


    Ye Tian smiles for a while. He feels strange in his heart. He has built up this magnificent Kingdom step by step. Seeing countless immortals get together to drink and enjoy such a wonderful time, he has a different kind of satisfaction in his heart.


    "This is the world I built!"


    Up to now, the three worlds have become the top of the desert world, and few dare to invade. The top immortals of the three realms are famous all over the world. Everyone is inquiring about the situation of the three realms and trying to learn the model of the three realms.


    For the first time, many people found that the cultivation of immortals can still come like this. It doesn''t need hard adventure and hard practice (learn about the Millennium compulsory education), and it can go on smoothly and steadily through the most difficult period of time.


    The first time Xiuxian asked Ling was so simple. A mortal and a Zuxian could sit together for a drink and talk about the world''s policies, life and ideals.


    Here, you may get rich overnight and become a human being, even if you are just a mortal. As long as you have enough ideas and support, you can stand on the top of the world.


    A nine turn golden elixir can make mortals become immortals. The concept of hierarchy here is the smallest, almost none.But any ancestor who came here from the outside world felt inferior and could not lift his head.


    The virtual world is all over the world, but they can''t use it at all. They see a character chatting with Xiannian in nothingness, talking about the interesting things around them. The shock is hard to express.


    It''s like an African aborigine from the primitive world suddenly came to the capital of China. The shock is indescribable.


    Any change in the world is shocking. It is said that there are ten void worlds in the network of the three realms, and there are many void worlds trying to communicate with the three realms to build such a world.


    All the time, one of the technologies is fascinating, and all kinds of combat games based on the three civilizations are popular in the empty world. Among them, real combat is the best place to train soldiers.


    It''s also the greatest secret place where runes and other techniques can be honed grandly. Everything can be learned in it. It''s said that because too many students are tired of learning, Xianting has developed such a virtual battle to learn in nothingness.


    "I don''t know what rank the brother Ling has reached. It''s a pity that I don''t go at the level of immortals. I''m a pure Yang immortal."


    Wine is the best tool to pull in the relationship. In the twinkling of an eye, those heavenly soldiers and children became good friends and called each other brothers and sisters.


    "Ha ha, I have reached the level of pure Yang, the battle is unparalleled, no one is our opponent."


    The majestic man is called tianrenhan. He is a small team leader. Like his simple and honest appearance, he is pure and simple. After being familiar with him, he makes people feel good about him.


    "In my opinion, brother is already at the level of ancestral immortal. Why can''t he even pass the rank of celestial immortal? It shouldn''t be


    It''s Wu Xin of the Qing Dynasty. He didn''t speak in anger before, but now he''s very close. The heavenly soldiers in Xianting all have this kind of character, forthright and generous. The previous argument has made several people like each other.


    "Don''t mention it, the game is really too difficult, for any technical requirements are high, I pass one by one, but in the end, none of them pass. It''s too difficult to break through completely according to my immortal level cultivation, and it''s still a small team fighting. I''m not very good at cooperating with you, and I lose the face of Zuxian."


    The eight year old''s ancestral immortal is called Hun Ren. When Ji Yuan practiced fast, he broke through too early. As a result, he kept the appearance of a child and could not change it. Now, although he can change it, he is too lazy to change it.


    "Are you talking about the chaos of heaven and earth?"


    At this time, ye Tian, who is listening silently, opens his mouth. This game is just like the real world. It''s his idea. It''s booming as soon as it comes out! Moving three realms makes countless immortals an era of Internet addiction. They play online games every day.


    "Yes, it seems to be a man in the spirit. Why don''t you have a drink with the Tathagata?"


    It''s no surprise that tianrenhan''s warm invitation. Now this game is popular in all three circles, and few fairies can''t play it.


    And the celestial soldiers of Xianting have special training, which must be completed in the three realms of tianluan.


    "Come on, if you can, let''s have a drink."


    Ye Tian didn''t see the outside at all. He moved a small bench and passed. Now he just wants to see and walk in the three realms. He needs to communicate with a group of people.


    The game developed by the top characters in the three circles will not be like Ye Tian''s hometown, but just make people happy.


    Combined with the way of virtual fairyland, the game has completely become the real world in this world, in which countless ferocious beasts are directly captured by the three world strongmen, and then their brand is thrown into it, constantly projected in the nothingness.


    It is true for any character to fight with those beasts and birds of prey, and there is no falsehood. In order to prevent those beasts from being lazy, their memory of every death will be washed away, and only their fighting skills will be retained, so that they can keep their strong fighting spirit at any time.


    In the three realms of heaven and chaos, there is no false secret script, and any secret method is true, which is one of the highest achievements of the three realms.


    "I don''t know which genius conceived it! Actually, it can adjust the time. The speed of Xiannian''s operation is very fast, but its potential has not been dug out. Now it''s completely shocking. Ordinary people can speed up one to ten times when they return to emptiness. "


    "And we, who are more than immortals, can bear it 100 times faster. How terrible it is, one day in the sky and one era on the earth! It is true that mortals describe us like this! "


    "It''s a pity that the technological breakthrough has not yet been reached. At most, more than 300 times is the limit."


    Some people speak with regret, but the short words have made a group of foreign characters lose their voice.


    Every day, the charming eyes can''t help looking at this side, there is no cover up, and the tiny flying dragon is still a little arrogant, but a pair of unstoppable ears suddenly exposed it, even the cheerful rhythm of the fingertips who have not been knocking chopsticks is in disorder.They are from other regions. Although they can enjoy a lot of entertainment facilities in the three realms, they have no way to enter anything related to cultivation.


    Even Millennium compulsory education, which has popularized the three fields, is smiling and rejecting them.


    Those who can join the college are either those who have made great contributions to the three realms in Outland, or those who have given precious things that can make the world''s fairyland painful. These ordinary ancestors are impossible.


    It''s said that joining the college and completing their studies will lay the most solid foundation, and the future world immortal is hopeful. Once admitted to the advanced practice college, there will be a person who can compete with the world immortal as a tutor for them, which everyone dares not imagine.


    A group of people in the three realms are sighing and chatting, while the ears of a group of people from other countries are standing up, not letting go of any information.


    Ye Tian looks at it with a smile, and these people marvel at the extreme things. In his opinion, they are not smart at all.


    In fact, the popular games are all civilian versions, which can be accelerated by 365 times at most, just in line with the standard of one day in the sky and one era in the underground. This is his evil taste. At the same time, it also limits the emergence of too powerful people among the people and prevents uncontrollable situations.


    In Xianting, the full version is used. There is no limit to the acceleration of Xiannian. The so-called technical breakthrough is an excuse. As long as Xiannian is strong enough, it is not very difficult to accelerate to 10000 times.


    Zuxian can achieve this step, and the world immortal can easily accelerate to 100000 times.


    This is the reason why Xianting has been plundering for so many years, and all of them are the most terrible disasters.


    The most important characters are all practicing in it. Even zijinxianlong, who cares about the beauty dragon every day, is on the edge of the anti heaven level and is about to become an immortal.


    When ye Tian was doing restorative training, he didn''t know how many immortals in the world he killed.


    He quietly watched the characters pretending to be forced. Whether it was Tianbing or the two seemingly unreliable grandparents, they all knew that the strong were eavesdropping, but they still didn''t hide it. This was the show off of red naked.


    "It''s said that the training in the army is faster and more terrible than the outside world."


    The old man with dark hair asked with curiosity.


    "It''s a little faster than the outside world, but there''s no exaggeration in the legend. In fact, I think the army''s food is worth marveling. There are many animal''s blood and meat of celestial level, and there are also many real immortal level, and occasionally there are grand meals of ancestral immortal level. It''s a pity that there are too few blood and meat of world immortal level!"


    Tianrenhan said that at last, his throat could not help swallowing saliva, obviously in memory. Even if there were two heavenly soldiers beside him, they were envious, but they didn''t salivate much, because they knew that there would be some in the future.


    "Pa!"


    The Western flying dragon accidentally cut off the chopsticks in his hand, and he didn''t know how to learn to use chopsticks.


    After all, in their blood, they can only use this pair of claws to tear up the enemy, or knead people into meat sauce. It''s strange to see such fine activities.


    The shopkeeper is familiar with the way to give this head "small!" Feilong changed a pair of chopsticks, and his action was neither humble nor overbearing. Even if he was a service staff, he didn''t seem to have any low voice. As a person in the three circles, he had a pride, and no one dared to despise him.


    The enchanting and alluring tiantiannv''s face was a little dark, and her delicate body was a little trembling, because she saw that tianrenhan generously took out a jade box from the ring of the world, and the jade box opened at this time, revealing a piece of flesh and blood like agate. That piece of flesh and blood was crystal clear, with the great essence rising, which made people''s eyes involuntarily attracted.


    To everyone''s horror, there is a terrible smell on it. Although it has been sealed one layer after another, the original level of life is still spreading.


    Everyone is like a mole ant who is watched by a dragon. The death crisis is pressing on his heart, and he can hardly breathe.


    "Chi!"


    The jade box is closed and all the terrible breath disappears.


    Tianrenhan takes the jade box to the store''s second child, who is also familiar with taking it. It''s like rehearsing countless times.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Tian renhan gave a broad smile and said, "this is my reward for making great contributions in Yanggang void world, taking a small team behind the enemy and taking away most of the logistics materials in Yanggang void world."


    "It''s the flesh and blood of a world fairy in that world. Everyone in the team has it, but I keep it all the time."


    "I always feel that one person can''t taste this delicious food. Today I''m having a good talk. Why don''t I taste it together?"


    "Sophomore, take it backstage to master Huang. I''ve been salivating about his technique for a long time. All the brothers in the army boast that Weiling is excellent."Even ye Tian, who has been calm all the time, is a little surprised. He did not expect the team leader to be so heroic. Although the flesh and blood of a world immortal is nothing to him, for a pure Yang immortal, the flesh and blood of a world immortal is a treasure.


    "Is it vast? I remember you. I like your forthright temperament very much. I can''t die easily. "


    The heart read electricity to turn between, a spirit fairy order is issued to the fairy court, soon transferred to heaven and man Han in the hands of the general of the army.


    When Yue Fei fixed his eyes, there was only one line of small words: tianrenhan''s adventure in the war, and he came back as an immortal!


    Heart clear, and that line of font smoke away.


    Not to mention Tian renhan, ye Tian has a bright future because of his forthright nature.


    A group of foreign visitors have been stunned and feel that they have changed their outlook.


    No one refuses tianrenhan''s kindness, but everyone silently remembers tianrenhan in his heart. The flesh and blood of the world fairy is cooked soon. In front of everyone, a small piece of crystal clear flesh and blood is like jelly, and there is no fragrance floating out.


    But everyone knows the spirit, this is the real top chef, the essence of the world''s fairy is completely locked in flesh and blood.


    "Well, Weiling is good!"


    Ye Tian eats a small piece of flesh and blood in front of him. This is the first time he has eaten such a delicious food outside. Watching a group of people eat it, he used to taste it every day. He doesn''t think it''s delicious. Now it''s good to eat.


    "It''s really delicious to eat in the crowd. I always do all the things I can think of in the world fairy''s barbecue, stew, braised and oil stew, but I haven''t tasted this time yet."


    As the leader of the immortal court, he has tasted all kinds of world immortals. The human world immortals either submit or are beaten to pieces.


    He has tasted the beast like food and can be called a gourmet master.


    "It''s supposed to be the flesh and blood of Tiangang Tianlong. It''s crystal clear. It looks like jelly, but it''s actually very chewy. It''s cooked by master Huang Shouyi, and it''s frozen with world-class dark ice, but it still has terrible Yang Qi. It''s good to combine Yin and Yang in this way."


    Tiangang Tianlong is the world immortal of Yanggang void world. The Yang Qi in the body soars to the sky, which is the most burst.


    "The cold ice of the nether world is a little less, which makes the blood and flesh dry and hot. But it''s normal. It doesn''t reach the level of the world immortal. It''s just the ancestor immortal. It''s not enough to evaluate the great power of the world immortal. It''s the top level to reach this level. You can consider letting him join the imperial dining room."


    Ye Tian comments slowly in his heart and turns his strange idea.


    Other people are not as relaxed as he is. After tasting the grand taste, they meditate one by one, refining the essence of the body. Even if there is the cold ice in the nether world, they are still blushing.


    A little extra Yang Qi makes their whole body dry and hot

 Chapter 992

    Ye Tian is not the slightest different color, a mouthful of wine, mixed with the fresh meat in the hot pot, eating happily.


    No matter how prosperous the world is, the immortal who can be remembered by Ye Tian will always be evaluated according to the world level of the abyss.


    Only characters of that level can make him pay attention to it. Every world he will experience is extremely powerful. If he does not reach the level of immortal, he is not qualified to stand side by side with him.


    But this does not prevent him from walking in the world, talking about life with many people who are in the same level as ordinary people in his eyes.


    He has a very high level of realm, which naturally makes people feel good about him. Even if his level of practice is just celestial beings, there are still countless people who call him brother and brother.


    This is a different kind of experience. Among countless worlds, he lives the most relaxed life.


    There was hardly such a life with his hometown that made him feel very comfortable, although Qionglou Yuyu and one immortal after another who went away after drinking made him play a little bit.


    But the overall form is still very beautiful. The ruffian dragons, who are the slowest practitioners in the abyss world, have been promoted to the level of immortals.


    Such a process is not smooth sailing, every character is close to death and has been born several times. Even if there are predecessors'' directions on the powerful spiritual Road, it is still breathtaking and can not be easily completed.


    On the contrary, a group of great gods in the abyss world break through the most slowly, their fighting power is against the sky, and their breakthrough is also the most valued by Ye Tian.


    But so far, only Huang Shen, Ye Fan and Qing Shen have made breakthroughs. Although others have also improved, for example, Sakyamuni, the spiritual body of Amitabha Buddha, once integrated everything of Buddha in this world.


    The psychic body of the great God of Hengyu has also fused a supreme ancestor in this world. Because of this special shortcut, most of them have reached the level of the great God VII, and they can reach the summit with two more nirvanas.


    But this process is not smooth sailing. When ye Tian brought out hundreds of great gods from the abyss universe in the new era, plus dozens of great gods in the forbidden area over the past dynasties, as well as people who continued to break through the abyss universe, the number of great gods in the abyss universe was close to 1000.


    However, the practice method in the abyss world is the most violent. Although Ye Tian pointed out the spiritual way forward, even though he was a pioneer, it was still extremely difficult.


    Mercilessly, it''s the most difficult way, few people can really get to the end.


    Every transformation is a contest between life and death. Even though he has tried to change and improve the level, it is still difficult to be perfect.


    Every transformation of the great God is a battle of life and death, even if he has done his best at all levels, using one big world after another to provide logistics support for the great gods, to have friendly exchanges and technical support with other worlds.


    The great God of the abyss world is the one who goes out most. He is sent out to many empty worlds to do technical guidance. At the same time, he sets up the supreme array to provide them with the essence of the world.


    "Although you dare to do it, these local buns can''t understand our array at all. No matter what array you set, they will accept it happily. Just remember to give them some benefits."


    This is Ye Tian''s original words, grandly carried out by many gods and other figures. So far, there are hundreds of empty worlds that have established friendly relations with the three worlds, and 27 worlds that have been peacefully evolved by the three worlds, more than the worlds conquered by the violence of the three worlds.


    Peace is also a powerful weapon. As long as there is normal trade with the three sectors, the world''s top figures on that side will inevitably run to the three sectors, and the trade deficit will be irresistible.


    The three realms only need to buy some simple raw materials, and the pills made by hand will be sold to that world at a price of thousands of times.


    But the supply is still in short supply. All the top people value everything in the three realms more than everything else. Moreover, the technology of the three realms has really reached that level, which is the difference between primitive people and the civilized world.


    If you think about how primitive people feel when they use smart phones, you can know how much the outside world pursues the three realms.


    If it is not for Xianting to strictly control the world integrated into the three realms and avoid that there are more world Fairies in other realms than in the three realms, more powerful people will choose to integrate into the three realms.


    Hundreds of thousands of great gods have entered one void world after another, but there are only a few hundred who are still alive. Most of them fail in Nirvana and disappear completely.


    That kind of spiritual path can''t be reversed at all, it can only move forward.


    In contrast, the local practice of the ruins world is much more gentle. Everyone has an unimaginable longevity. But it is a frog cooked in warm water, and the spiritual path of the world immortal still blocks countless people.The abyss world is either as bright as a meteor, a flash of light across the sky and earth, and then completely silent, dead in the world.


    Or just like a never falling star, always hanging in the sky, overlooking the eternal sky, covering the sky and the earth.


    On the contrary, the practice of the characters in the immortal world is smooth. They take the long breakthrough time as a buffer point to minimize the danger of ascending to the immortal level.


    Either die in silence, or explode in silence.


    This is their eternal theme.


    "Now the nirvana breakthrough of cultivation has reached another level, and there are more and more people who have made achievements in stone, heaven and man."


    When Ji Yuan recalled the several people who had been completely petrified in Xianting, he was a little excited.


    These are the top talents he has cultivated step by step. He is the eternal hegemon who kills immortals and rises up in the dark. He is known as Lu Bu in man and Lu Bu in colt.


    These most famous figures have risen step by step under the cultivation of countless essences of heaven and earth and even the world''s immortal characters.


    Ye Tian has always believed that outsiders are not as good as his own. Therefore, even if dozens of world immortals in the ruins world have already given up their intention to surrender, they are still killed by him without hesitation.


    With their pure flesh and blood to cultivate the supreme figures in the history of Chinese civilization.


    "I think it''s about time! I want to go back to nine days and ten places to have a look! "


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The war drums of countless silent eras are ringing once again. Hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers gather. The sound of weapon collision spreads all over the world. Countless exotic creatures fight in a double fight. They feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    One side after another, the best in the top world are gathering. Ye Tian left all the best in the abyss world to guard in this world.


    The development of the three realms still needs them to continue to maintain, and with the continuous nirvana, they have gradually mastered the law, and the remaining hundreds of great gods of the abyss universe have been steadily promoted. Although they are still dangerous, their success rate has been raised to a high level.


    The great gods with the abyss are guarding the three realms, so they don''t have to worry about anyone''s offense.


    Ye Fan and Qingshen alone are enough to make everyone eat a pot. They have already reached the summit. If they break through the immortal way to a higher level and reach the level of quasi immortal heaven and man in the future, with their unique fighting power, it will be difficult to find a rival in this world.


    Moreover, Ye Fan and Qingshen are both top talents. One has set up the demon court, the other has set up the heaven court, which can be said to be the top executives. They are big men. Ye Tian is also relieved to give them the present immortal court.


    And the other top people step into the real world in turn, following the established steps.


    At last, ye Tian was the only one in the world. He looked back at this familiar and strange land. He didn''t know what the spirit should say. Ye Fan, Qingshen and Huangshen stood behind him, looking at the figure who was covered with the mystery of immortals.


    This character is powerful and terrifying, and can''t see the limit. Even if their realm rises rapidly, the man in front of them is still unable to see and touch.


    "This world is up to you. I hope you can spread the light of the three realms to every corner when I leave."


    Ye Tian''s figure is thick and deep, with unique charm. He transforms the world into this shape in the shortest time. The world fairy will tremble in front of him and can''t breathe normally.


    He is a legend. He is immortal. He is the only one in the world. Although he has never appeared, he is the immortal in everyone''s heart. Once he leaves, no one can judge what the future situation will be. All three of them are worried.


    "Don''t worry about damoyu!"


    Looking at the three people''s worries, ye Tian can''t help but bring a smile. The mellow smile seems to wash away all the filth in his heart, and the pressure in everyone''s heart disappears.


    "I went to their king of life and death, and had a" friendly "talk with him."


    Ye Tian''s tone is casual, but ye fan''s and Qingshen''s hearts are suddenly mentioned, and then they are heavily put down.


    After coming to this world for a long time, they certainly know what Lingjun is, and that Lingjun is a terrible person. But ye Tian paid a silent visit to Lingjun, and he knew Lingjun was nothing to him.


    Although they are also top figures and dare to wave swords like the king of life and death, the more powerful people can''t understand it. Besides, the king of life and death seems to be very powerful.


    "In the future, a void can be safely expanded without worrying about anything. As for those who are beyond the level of Lingjun of life and death investigated by the Bureau of foreign trade investigation, you don''t need to intervene. Just wait quietly in the future. ""Unless you reach a higher level, I don''t think that day will be far away!"


    Ye Tian''s words are meaningful. Ye Fan''s three people are all calm and silent.


    "Heaven and earth! When can I see the clouds like my hometown again! "


    Ye Tian leaves and flies into the real world with words that no one can understand.


    He gave all the things of the three realms to Ye Fan, who were later called the three gods of heaven, earth and man, and were the most influential figures in the new three realms era

 Chapter 993

    Ye Fan, the God of heaven, led the most powerful army in the war. He was invincible all the way. He himself was also the most powerful. In the battle with the world immortals, he personally killed the siege of several world immortals. There was no opponent in the heaven and earth.


    The golden light covers the sky and the earth, and no one can stop the ten moves of the God of heaven in the peak period. He is a war legend.


    He believed that only war could maintain the fighting capacity of Xianting, so he never stopped fighting.


    It is rumored that he is either fighting or on the road of fighting. He never stops. He is a character who can stop the wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee.


    He conquered more than a hundred empty worlds. As long as there was a battle, there would be his existence. Because he, no one from the three worlds dared to move, and anyone who made a move was swept away by the army of the gods.


    Huang Shenzhu is in charge of the internal affairs and advocates the development of the world. The most powerful group of internal affairs talents are under his charge. The three circles are developing steadily and rapidly under his leadership. Although he has no outstanding achievements, everyone knows his name.


    Only because there is him in the rear can the God fight all the time and never need to consider other things.


    The Yellow God is known as the God of man, because he allows countless tribes to multiply and thrive.


    The strangest thing is Qingshen. He has never done anything. The world has almost forgotten this supreme existence until someone finds that the conquered world is moving closer to the three realms.


    And in the endless void, the character who has never recorded has been moving the world silently.


    The world has never seen such a strange person carrying the void world in the void.


    Although the world immortal has the ability to open up the world, it is impossible for him to move the empty world.


    Only Qingshen, a void and green lotus like figure, can do it easily, which is close to his instinct.


    Qingshen also became the God of earth by the latecomers, because he moved one world after another.


    The legend of the three worlds begins, and ye Tian has gone to a new world with countless immortals.


    There is a big cause and effect between the abyss world and the other world, so he left everyone behind and let them create legends in the three worlds.


    He brought the elites of several worlds to jiutianshidi, the world with the most tragedies.


    He wants to change everything, and now everything can change, he has the strength.


    Border wasteland, holy city.


    Under the bloody setting sun, star cores are burning one after another, falling on the earth with long tail flames.


    Shake out one black bone after another under the desert. Even the impact of falling stars can''t damage these bones. You can imagine how powerful these characters were.


    But now they are all turned into a dead bone, quietly staying under the desert, and there are no corpse collectors.


    The golden desert is endless, and it is always a dead color. It is monotonous and repetitive, but it has buried generations of pride.


    The strongest heavenly pride of nine days and ten places is here, and the most powerful figures of foreign lands are also looking at here with indifferent eyes, hoping to destroy the wall as high as the sky.


    In the past, the most powerful heavenly pride in the nine days and ten lands could hardly hurt their heaven man tribe, let alone the more powerful God tribe.


    The incomplete law of heaven and earth makes every step of nine days and ten places extremely difficult, and it is difficult for the strongest to appear.


    But everything changed three hundred years ago, and a group of bear children rose. When the era became nine days and ten places, the bear children in the shadow of everyone''s heart became a spiritual barrier that could not be crossed by a foreign land.


    There was no supreme among them, but each of them came before the last step of the supreme.


    They killed one after another exotic blood of heaven and man, and they also collided with the blood of God and man, which is known as the strongest in heaven and earth, and they were invincible, which stunned the main fighters in the frontier.


    No one has ever thought that it would make the gods of foreign lands bleed. Even the most arrogant and proud frontier supreme knows the difference between them. No one has ever thought that except Kong Tianzheng, who has disappeared, and the mysterious Qing Dynasty, who is in the era of Tang Dynasty, there is no one to let the gods of foreign lands bleed.


    Nowadays, some people have done it. They call themselves the descendants of bianhuang people for seven days. Everyone is lively and frightening - well, they especially like to have a grand foreign food conference.


    This follows their style in Tiangui plain and has become a tradition in a sense of nine days and ten places.


    After every cruel war, they would collect the corpses of powerful foreign beasts and have a barbecue with a group of bear children.Only in this way can they remember that they are still human tribes, the most climax tribe in the world, and the opposite is just a group of wild animals, their food.


    Nowadays, all the naughty bear children are dignified. Some of them are still killed in battle, but there are also new generation of characters rising.


    Ye Tian has built a solid foundation for them in nine days and ten places. All kinds of immortal skills are top secret methods that can directly reach the level of immortal, heaven and human.


    One terrible character after another is on the rise. Shi Hao and the most extreme group of bear children walk into the frontier city. They go to meet their cruelest test.


    Kong Tianzheng is replacing the xiantianren who is one of the seven Tianren in the frontier to suppress the Shencheng. After watching the call to heaven Scripture, the supreme Tianren went to the forest of heaven and beast to revive the last two xiantianren who fought for nine days and ten lands in the era.


    Only when there is enough hope, or even the birth of a person who can compete with Yu Tuo, Chi Tianren and others, can nine days and ten places have vitality.


    This immortal man knows how to get through the immortal realm, but it''s illusory to hope that an ethereal immortal realm will intervene in this world.


    There is no one in the immortal world who is not good at nine days and ten places. In any world, what we can rely on is not the sympathy of others, but our own strength.


    This is a law that will never change.


    The immortal is missing. Kong Tianzheng is sitting in the holy city. He is an immortal who almost walks through the abyss of the world. Almost all the strong invaders from foreign lands are killed by him.


    Since ye Tian helped him merge and cut off the past immortal fruit, he soared to the sky and stepped into the immortal again at an extremely terrible speed.


    In history, there is no such person as him. He once stepped into the ranks of immortals, but cut off the fruits of immortals himself. He can really stride into another level of immortals in a very short time.


    Because they are two different spiritual paths. Only in this way can we have a chance to choose again.


    The original sin state has become a holy land, where countless people go to worship, because the deeds of people living in the border wasteland for seven days have spread between heaven and earth.


    Kong Tianzheng became an immortal. He saw that everyone was not so desperate and had confidence.


    Even in the swaying immortal family and those top figures who have connections with the immortal world and even foreign lands, they have cut off that connection and no longer hesitate to linger.


    It''s because there is a way of becoming immortal engraved in bianhuang Shenguan. Even the most gentle heaven and human beings have entered the Shenguan. They have been fighting in bianhuang Shencheng since they exchanged the peace tactics for Kong Tianzheng''s approval.


    This person, who is gloomy and has been accumulating in silence, can compete with Kong Tianzheng, and finally burst out his bright edge.


    He has collided with the supreme of the exotic God tribe for many times, and one of the times that shocked the nine days and ten lands was that he cut back the head of the supreme of the exotic God tribe. There has never been such a terrible person in the nine days and ten lands.


    There is a way to become an immortal, engraved in the edge of the wild sweet potato, all people are crazy, all the ghosts and snakes are pouring into Shenguan.


    Everyone knows that the spirit of this era is different from the previous era, different from the ancient times.


    This is the end of the era. The aura of heaven and earth is not as strong as before. Moreover, the world tree of nine days and ten places has been cut off by foreign lands. The great spirit of heaven and earth is not complete, and the practice is much more difficult than before.


    It is in this case that becoming an immortal is valuable. Once all obstacles are removed, becoming an immortal is the best in the world and will be admired by all.


    It''s said that even the characters in the forbidden area who have been hidden from the world and cut off contact with heaven and earth have sent their descendants to join the frontier wasteland. They are fighting the most brutal war to get Kong Tianzheng''s method of becoming an immortal and become an immortal at one stroke in this era of the end of the law.


    The pressure of nine days and ten places has been greatly relieved.


    "Hoo


    Ye Tian takes a deep breath, and the Xuangong in his body operates autonomously. The unique rules of the world make him feel comfortable.


    "I finally came back to this world, which made me feel depressed before, but now immortality is not a problem for me. I have surpassed the realm of ten evils in ancient times in the legend. I want to appreciate the immortal style of heaven and man in a foreign land."


    "Once the frontier city, that is, the most glorious time of the original city, bathed in the brilliance of the heaven and the earth, and was blessed by heaven and earth. The fairyland people even wanted to take the initiative to come to the world and drink with the people in the fairyland. Such a glorious era will eventually come here."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are like electricity, and his face is extremely dignified. He has become the leader of the immortal court in the ruins world for thousands of years, and he has his own supreme dignity.


    Xiannian turns and sweeps nine days and ten places in an instant. However, he intentionally avoids those forbidden areas, some of which are immortal people, and he doesn''t want to collide with them.All the situation of nine days and ten places is directly controlled by him. Looking at the piles of corpses outside the frontier God City, and the group of Qing Dynasty who are holding a grand party together, ye Tian''s eyebrows can''t help picking. He feels the breath of Liu Xianshu and giant ape in the group of people, which is the Shao Dynasty coming out of the stone clan.


    It is obvious that their prestige has been in a very high position in the city of Frontier wasteland God, and they are respected by all people.


    A group of people who drink animal milk everywhere with snot and peep are now standing on the top of the world, fearing no one but the supreme.


    With his keen perception and understanding of the strong in foreign lands, ye Tian can tell that there are foreign god tribes on the fire

 Chapter 994

    Everyone is peaceful and comfortable, surrounded by immortal Qi. It looks aloof and immortal, which is in line with everyone''s beautiful imagination of the immortal world.


    No one can imagine how much blood and cruelty they experienced in the process of their rise.


    Walking on the line of death is just a routine for this group of people. Everyone has killed at least a million people.


    In the age of peace and prosperity, these topics of killing are too heavy to be mentioned. Even if they are mentioned, it is hard to imagine the new generation of nine days and ten places.


    The older generation will not take the initiative to let them accept, to imagine these.


    That kind of tribulation has made the present glory, but it does not mean that they still need to bear this terrible tribulation in peacetime.


    In order to make the future generations live a peaceful and peaceful life, we will not take the initiative to talk about it.


    Only a group of old friends can talk about the past years.


    Ye Tian and Shi Hao did not take the initiative to mention things on the other side of the sea. That is not what the current group of characters can bear, and there is no need for them to bear.


    Fazu, the God of war, is very calm in the face of such a scene. After becoming an immortal, the abyss has already experienced such things.


    When the era of their rise with countless tears and blood, heaven buried countless bones, the supreme immortal, there are countless souls singing in the country.


    It is also because of countless suffering, they really stand at the peak of the moment, everyone has countless feelings.


    Therefore, they feel a lot when they see such a scene.


    They raised their glasses frequently and drank the wedding wine. On the contrary, they seemed a little dull.


    Everyone''s state is in Ye Tian''s eyes, rising from the most dilapidated place, everyone has the supreme glory, but the sudden change of identity makes them unable to adapt, and they have been moving forward cautiously.


    When a group of people talked about the past, they all felt sad. The group of veterans who had been guarding the original holy city had even shed tears several times. At the most difficult time, they did not shed tears.


    The fierce battlefield has no time for them to be sentimental, but after the real peace, they have time to slowly refuse. The sadness and pain they had become a little sentimental.


    A lot of people''s temperament is to come back from the battlefield, usher in peace and begin to change greatly, which makes people have no way to understand.


    Kong Tianzheng converged all the immortal light in his body and chatted with a group of veterans who had been guarding nine days and ten places.


    They are not the characters of the original God City, but the supreme of the nine heaven and ten earth, and they are the main fighting faction just like Kong Tianzheng.


    It is because of them that the incomparably weak nine days and ten places have retained its backbone and persisted.


    "There are not many old friends in the past."


    Kong Tianzheng sighs with emotion that there are only a few people who can break through to the true immortals like Shi Yunfeng. There are not many Supreme Shouyuan of the main fighting faction in the nine days and ten places. Although Ye Tian once helped them to recover the light age, he can''t help them break through to the true immortals directly.


    With the passage of time, this group of characters will gradually fade.


    In addition to another battle, there are not many people alive.


    "It''s already good."


    A supreme smile, only tens of thousands of eras away from the foreign land, to restore his youth, at least holding up a million eras of his orders, his left and right forehead has begun to appear silver black hair.


    "Now the power of nine days and ten places is more and more powerful. I feel that Shouyuan has exceeded a million years, and even is strengthening. It''s a pity that there is no way to see the light of immortals blooming in my body."


    The supreme sent out a sigh, but there was not much regret.


    "Why do you have to?"


    Kong Tianzheng tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t.


    After the foreign land was pacified, this group of Supreme People in nine days and ten places could have had a long life, enjoyed a long time of peace, and tasted the missing parts of life.


    But the vast majority of the supreme chose to pursue immortals. Once they had no way, no hope, no way to become immortals.


    Now, with nine days and ten places becoming more and more powerful, heaven and earth are perfect, and all kinds of rules are perfect.


    All the supreme beings felt that the door which had been closed to them had been opened again. It was every practitioner who began to think about immortality from the beginning of his practice.


    Every character will not give up the chance to pursue his own dream, but the road to immortality is so hard.Most of the people fell on the road. The fairy road is bright and brilliant, but how many people can really get to the end?


    "It''s good to be alive!"


    The supreme sigh, his face climbed up one wrinkle after another, he did not seem to feel, still looking at the sky.


    Looking at the world tree, one by one the spirit fruit of celestial beings, reveals the sincere joy.


    It was left by the immortal heaven and man of foreign land and the fallen immortal heaven and man of nine days and ten places, which is the most brilliant symbol of nine days and ten places.


    "How nice it is to live in such an era."


    His origin has been injured, which is the damage caused by Chengxian road. It is impossible to recover, and his appearance is irrepressible aging.


    Even the original glittering and translucent eyes began to become turbid, but he was still happy, even with pride, standing upright, and made an effort to salute the world tree.


    Then he took a sip of the wine from the front and staggered out of here.


    Kong Tianzheng didn''t help or keep him. They all felt the supreme. The origin of life has received irreversible damage. It''s the last moment of life.


    Taking part in this banquet is the last pride in his life. As a leader who once was the strongest in the world and dominated an era.


    He will finally usher in his own ending, but he does not want his vulnerable side to be seen by others, showing sympathy, which is the biggest shame to him.


    He will only quietly find the cemetery he once selected and bury himself in it. This is the end of the chaotic ancient era and the beginning of the new era.


    By Shi Hao''s side, the latest generation, the characters in the same era with Shi Hao, have begun to become real immortals, and even the most top-notch characters have begun to charge for the level of immortals, heaven and human beings.


    The alternation of times is always going on in silence. Kong Tianzheng felt such a torrent of emotion in his heart.


    He also embarked on another stage, riding alone, getting rid of everyone, getting rid of the long river of time, pressing the sword in hand, unable to find the enemy.


    And if the group of old friends around him can''t break through to the true immortal Road, he can only taste the lonely taste alone.


    "Time


    Countless people have their own feelings, such a new era is always by countless new things in the new, there are also countless characters in ushering in their glory after choosing to end.


    Ye Tian looks at all this in his eyes, and thinks silently in his heart.


    "Today, even if it is the end of the chaotic ancient era, everything has ushered in a new beginning. It''s time to draw a full stop."


    He looked at Liu Xian and Shi Hao and expressed his thoughts.


    Liu Xian nodded his approval, and Shi Hao thought about it, which was also approval. Ling said: "the history of humiliation has passed, and the most chaotic years have turned over. Everything has come to a new beginning. It''s only time to start a new era."


    "What''s the name of the new era?"


    Liu Xian was very interested in naming a new era, and he thought it was very interesting to be able to name nine days and ten places with infinite potential.


    Shi Hao didn''t speak. He just looked like Ye Tian. The meaning is obvious. Since it''s your proposal, it''s up to you to decide.


    Liu Xian also looks at Ye Tian, waiting for his opening.


    The end of the chaotic ancient era was completely completed by Ye Tian. The worst situation was that ye Tian turned around a little bit. He was qualified to name the new era.


    "Since you all like me, let me name it."


    Ye Tian looks at Lv Bu, Xiang Yu, ran min, Guan Yu, Yang Jian, Sun Wukong, Pan Gu, Suiren, Youchao, Sanshen and Wushen in the crowd


    Looking at the most outstanding heroes in nine days and ten places, they were silent for a moment and said, "the characters in countless fairy tales come together. Immortality is not a dream. For ordinary people, It''s like a fairy tale, and it''s destined that more people will enter the immortal ranks in the future. "


    "Then the new era is called Xianhua era, which means that in the future, everyone has the chance to become immortal and immortal."


    Liu Xian nodded and exclaimed, "this name is very good. It''s OK."


    Ye Tian turns to see Shi Hao, and Shi Hao nods.


    The name Ye Tian also has more meanings. The immortal characters from one side to another are really condensed and displayed in this world. For ye Tian, such an era is the era of immortal words.


    For the people in his hometown, this is also an era of fairy tales.The name of the new era was thus determined by three people.


    Under the attention of millions of people, ye Tian stood up and solemnly announced in the eyes of admiration.


    "Nine days and ten places have ushered in the most terrible turmoil and the most humiliating period of time. That has passed, and now history has ushered in a new chapter!"


    "In this joyful day, I decided that the chaotic ancient era would end from today, and a new era would officially begin, which I call Xianhua era."


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Countless strong people applauded and expressed their identification with Ye Tian in this unique way.


    This kind of special etiquette is learned from the etiquette of Kyushu. After ye Tian once expressed his appreciation, this etiquette was followed.


    "It seems that you all agree that it is a new era from today. Let''s raise our glasses and cheer for the new era."


    After the jubilation, everything will return to the original calm.


    The world tree has once again restored its original peace and tranquility, with only endless empty air and one rule after another of real manifestation standing here forever.


    After the joy, they have to face heavy pressure. Shi Hao, Liu Xian and ye Tian gather together to discuss how to face the other side of the world.


    "I have reached the other side of the boundary sea, where the situation is not optimistic. The quasi immortal God who was born in the fall of God died there. He tried to calm everything, but he failed in the end."


    Speaking of this, ye Tian also took a special look at the fire on Shi Hao''s body. The fire is the one left by the immortal. He is looking for the successor and waiting for the successor


    "He''s dead!"


    Shi Hao looks at the floating flame in front of him. This flame has been following him since he entered the immortal fire realm, recording his growth and helping him many times.


    Once he had a lot of conjectures about the origin of the fire. He didn''t expect that the origin of the fire was so amazing and sad.


    "The quasi immortal God died in the age of Shenluo. Can you tell what injury he died of?"


    Liu Xian focused on another direction. At the same time, he also doubted that Ling: "since the other side of the world sea has the power to kill the quasi immortal gods, this piece of heaven and earth for him is just an existence that can be trampled at will. Why use this dark material to invade the world, the evil taste of the top strong?"


    He shook his head, unable to understand the meaning of the most powerful man.


    With the thoughts of people at their level, now that they have the strongest power, it''s good to push the past. Shi Hao has the same idea, so he is waiting for ye Tian''s answer.


    "There are people who are beyond the level of quasi immortals. With our strength, we can''t completely calm them down. Moreover, the turbulence of Jiehai is not just due to the dark storm. Listen carefully, another giant is hidden under the bottom of Jiehai."


    Ye Tian takes out the hair of mangniu in the dark and sunny abyss. The smell of immortals makes Shi Hao''s eyes shrink, and Liu Xian''s face becomes serious.


    The power in that wisp of ox hair is not big. What is terrible is the pressure of higher life level, which obviously falls from the characters who are higher than the quasi immortal level.


    "Is this the one on the other side of the sea?"


    Liu Xian couldn''t help asking.


    "No wonder it has been spread in countless times that the other side of the world has a way to transcend heaven and become a God. It turns out that it is a real existence."


    Shi Hao sighed that he had already felt that he had touched the top of the world. He did not expect that there was a higher limit.


    "No, he is not the existence on the other side of the sea, but another strongest existence from nothingness beyond the sky."


    Ye Tian shakes his head and denies Liu Xian''s and Shi Hao''s views.


    "Well, there are such strong figures on the other side of the boundary sea. Why have they been unknown for so many times?"


    Liu Xian''s heart is puzzled. Facing Ye Tian, he doesn''t hide anything and asks directly.


    "Because he has just arrived, and because he has crossed the world barrier, he has been greatly impacted, and there is no way to reach the real Summit for the time being."


    "Shall we go and kill him now?"


    Liu Xian first proposed that, as the most top person in the reincarnation, he knows how terrible it is for such a top person to hibernate silently.


    To be immortal, he can feel the terrible power in his body, not to mention the higher level characters.Once such a person is in turmoil, there will be huge waves.


    Their life and death are likely to be in the hands of such powerful people. We can''t place our hope on the pity of powerful existence, which will only lead to the most tragic pain.


    This is Liu Xian''s conclusion after countless years of practice. For the top figures, only strength can let them pursue. As for how much they will pay, how much they will lose, and how much damage they will do to the world, they never care.


    "I think we can discuss with him. If he can join hands with us, the immortal who started the dark storm will surely be killed by us."


    Compared with Liu Xian''s calmness, Shi Hao is still holding some innocence. It can''t be said that he is naive, because this is the aura that exists in his own character.


    With Ye Tian''s protection, Shi Hao''s innocence and purity are still preserved, which is rare and valuable.


    Ye Tian pondered for a while, and slowly said, "if you join hands with such an existence, there is no power at the same level with him, and it is not much different from seeking skin with a tiger."


    "According to an old saying of Kyushu, those who are not from our tribe will have different minds. This is the experience they have learned from the lessons of countless generations. They have verified it countless times, and now it is the same spirit."


    "Is there no other way?"


    Shi Hao was not reconciled. The more he reached the summit, the more he could feel the horror of the level of immortals. It was still possible for him to lower the level of immortals.


    But with the higher level of life, it is more difficult and almost impossible to do this.


    He is the strongest in the same realm. When he just stepped into the immortal heaven and human way, he had opponents. He needed to practice hard for many years to really be the strongest in vertical and horizontal. Now he has just reached the level of quasi immortal God.


    Although he got the origin of the spirit of heaven before and further improved on the original basis, he was far from reaching the level of immortals and gods, and there was no way to attack at that level.


    "Enjoy this quiet time, the future is bound to usher in the storm of fear."


    Ye Tianmu saw the dark storms in the sea one after another, and the endless dark storms were caused by the accidental breathing of the dark immortal.


    If the immortal really recovers, just swallowing the essence of life can break the immortal realm and make the boundless universe disillusioned.


    "The fate of the turmoil has been doomed, it can only be postponed, it can not disappear."


    The general words of aria come from ye Tian''s mouth, and the world tree is silent again.


    Shi Hao and Liu Xian ponder silently, chewing the meaning of Ye Tian''s words, and their faces become dignified.


    But their eyes were firm and persistent, and they didn''t mean to flinch.


    Their homeland must be guarded by them, and hundreds of millions of people are under their protection.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This sentence is reasonable, but not sure.


    Those who fall into the spirit of heaven will never care about their relatives, friends, old friends and even the world where they practice. They will only try their best to improve themselves.


    But for Shi Hao and Liu Xian, cultivation was extremely important, and their homeland was also difficult to give up.


    The motivation of Shi Hao''s practice is to protect his relatives and friends, and the compatriots born with him, which has never changed.


    Liu Xian was able to become a ancestor worship spirit in the age of immortals

 Chapter 995

    "No matter what kind of storm blows in the future, it''s OK to meet the challenge in a positive way. We have come through the most difficult years. I don''t believe that we will come to an end at the most glorious time."


    Liu Xian silently recited this sentence in his heart, without opening his mouth.


    Ye Tian also did not use firm words to inspire people. For people like them, once their thoughts are determined, they will not change and do not need too many words.


    "Eh!"


    There was a sudden sound of surprise from the originally peaceful world tree. Ye Tian''s figure fluctuated for a moment, and then disappeared in nine days and ten places.


    He sensed a special wave, just like the wave of Liu Xian breaking through to the quasi immortal God, which showed that there were people in this heaven and earth reaching the level of quasi immortal God.


    In a broken universe that has been drifting in the boundary sea, a figure stands in it, and the dense laws of the great spirit permeate the whole world.


    The runes formed by innumerable laws of the great spirit are full of the universe. The vast and infinite essence is madly condensed from the boundary sea and drowns the broken universe. The vast essence not only helps the unpredictable existence break through to the quasi immortal, but also helps the broken universe recover and make it stronger.


    "The fragments of the world in the age of the fall of God, it''s a bit interesting."


    Ye Tian saw the origin of the fragment, which is a fragment of the world from the era of Shenluo. The once glorious era of Shenluo also has an endless huge world.


    But in the most cruel war, everything disappeared, and the most vast civilization disappeared.


    Nothing is eternal. The death of countless immortals makes the birth of a quasi immortal. That is the summit of civilization.


    Originally, under the control of a quasi immortal, all the broken worlds will be restored, but the immortal wants to calm the most terrible dark turmoil.


    Because the dark turmoil is the root of their world destruction. After becoming an unprecedented existence, he wants to destroy it from the root.


    It turned out to be a tragedy.


    "Butcher?"


    Ye Tian sighed, looking through the endless talisman, and saw the figure in it. It was a tall man.


    His body is majestic, and every inch of flesh and blood contains infinite power. He is also the only creature known by Ye Tian in the age of God.


    Shi Hao, who went back to the era of Shenluo, even fought with him at the same time. They all belonged to the strongest characters of the same era.


    Countless times can give birth to such a unique character.


    "It''s him!"


    Liu Xian also arrived later, looking at the butcher''s body surface gradually stable quasi immortal light, showing a sudden look.


    While Shi Hao on one side expressed his doubts. A moment later, he sighed: "I met him in the age of the fall of God. At that time, he didn''t want to fight with me. I broke into a dark dragon''s nest with him and baked two dragon eggs."


    At this point, Shi Hao also bashed his mouth twice, as if in aftertaste.


    Even as a quasi immortal, Shi Hao''s pursuit of food is still rooted in his heart and will never be forgotten.


    "Boom...!"


    Just like the creation of heaven and earth, the runes that pervaded the whole universe suddenly introverted and poured into the butcher''s body.


    In a flash, the three of them seemed to see the rise and fall of the multiverse, as well as the rise of a top power.


    The butcher really stands at that level. He has accumulated countless generations and has been standing at the threshold of the level of quasi immortal for a long time, but he lacks that aura.


    After ye Tian gave him advice, he easily grasped the vein of quasi immortal level, and finally stepped into that level after a short understanding.


    "Congratulations


    Shi Hao skilled greeting, as once in the era of God, to see such a character standing side by side with him, I have to say, is a lucky thing.


    The butcher''s eyes flashed a little surprised, looking at Ye Tian three people, it seems that there will be so many strong people in the world.


    "I thought that only the head of the immortal court could really step into the quasi immortal God. It turned out that I was watching the sky from a well."


    He shakes his head and grins bitterly. He only feels that the long-standing pride is broken in an instant.


    The most powerful person in the age of God is always proud in his heart, but he never thought that someone would take the lead in front of him, and the latter would take the lead.


    He carefully looked at the two people around Ye Tian and looked more at Shi Hao. It seemed that he could see the origin of Shi Hao, but some of them were not sure. Finally, he took a tempting spirit: "have you ever been to Shenluo era?"In fact, Shi Hao''s breath undoubtedly belongs to this ancient history, not from other times.


    But his memory will not go wrong. When the war of Shenluo era was the most tragic, he and Shi Hao did pass by.


    "There can''t be two strongest people in the same world. I took the initiative to avoid you when I was in the era. I didn''t expect that you would be ahead of me in the future."


    Butcher''s words with a trace of sadness, but still high spirited, and now he also entered the ranks of the highest.


    He can be proud to say that a butcher is not inferior to others.


    Shi Hao friendly smile, Ling: "we are ready to do a big vote, need a lot of hands, do you want to come?"


    "I can''t help it!"


    "We are going to kill two immortals."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well!"


    "Let me see!"


    The butcher solemnly inquired about the specific situation, and finally he was willing to join Ye Tian''s party. After all, this piece of heaven and earth is his native land, and he didn''t want heaven and earth to decline like this.


    In the original history, he wanted to fight against heaven with Shi Hao, but it was difficult to follow because of the cultivation realm.


    Now it''s quite different. He''s qualified to join the most powerful battlefield.


    "Shall we go now? I think we need to think more about it. "


    Looking at Ye Tian''s eternal clock, holding a sword in his right hand, and Shi Hao driving an ancient chariot to the distance, the butcher hesitated.


    "I''m not ready yet!"


    "Not now."


    Liu Xian said playfully, and went to the burial place. Ye Tian and Shi Hao were also broken into nothingness, and went to the depth of the burial place.


    The butcher took a long breath, and then felt a big wave.


    "This is a chicken breeder. He''s a quasi immortal!"


    Surprised just for a moment, he also caught up with the pace of Ye Tian and others, went to the depth of the burial ground, the original place of death in the center, but began to become immortal and extraordinary.


    The stump of an ancient tea tree with feet skillfully runs to the side of Lingye Tian and others. It reaches out its branches to say hello to the butcher, but it doesn''t look out at all.


    This is a long-lived medicine, which often walks in the burial ground. It belongs to the existence of people who bury heaven and raise it at will. For the outside world, it is a treasure that can not be found.


    The light of immortals permeates the whole world, and the most beautiful earth for the elixir is everywhere.


    Even the immortals would collect this kind of legendary soil. After death, they would take the initiative to bury the body in it, waiting for the recovery after countless generations.


    This is the origin of the burial of heaven and man in the burial ground. An ancient grave stands on the earth, which is a bit awkward in the land of immortals and saints.


    There are several hairless chickens walking on the earth. Shi Hao looks at them casually, but he can''t move his eyes, and his mouth starts to flow.


    "It''s a rosefinch. I don''t seem to have eaten it. I don''t know if lingneng can discuss it with the funeral master."


    He muttered in a low voice, but the hairless rosefinch heard it clearly, turned around and disappeared, leaving only dust on the ground.


    Fortunately, Shi Hao was just joking, and didn''t really mean to cut him. For a quasi immortal, no matter how fast he ran, as long as Shi Hao didn''t want to let him go, he would never escape.


    "She is also in the critical moment, no more than two years will really become a quasi immortal."


    Ye Tian skillfully judges the state of the burial master. At this moment, he clearly sees the appearance of the burial master.


    This is a beautiful woman with black skin, beautiful appearance and tall figure. Every inch of her skin is made of suede and black jade. It''s natural without any trace of carving.


    When the life level reaches the level of quasi immortal, all internal and external practices have been completed. Even if we magnify her countless times, we still can''t see the slightest defect.


    The endless rules of heaven and earth are shining, hundreds of millions of stars are emerging in nothingness and disillusioned in an instant.


    The energy between the breaths can move the immortal level characters, and even make them burst.


    At the xiantianren level, they have been able to kill xiantianren, not to mention now.


    "It''s really intoxicating."


    When the funeral master stood in front of Ye Tian and his party, she took a deep breath. The higher world completely changed in her eyes, and she saw a different landscape."Thank the Lord of Xianting for his kindness."


    The owner of the funeral offered a gift to Ye Tian, and the woman''s curve was more beautiful. There was no butcher''s overbearing style, but no one dared to despise her.


    How many women have been able to get to her level in ancient times? I can''t find a few of them after a long time.


    Although her fairy light is introverted, and the talisman is hidden in her body, the power of internal fluctuation is not lower than that of the butcher. The fact that she can stand side by side with the butcher in countless times is enough to prove her strength.


    "Come with us! We haven''t reached the limit yet. "


    Ye Tian opened his mouth and took the initiative to extend the olive branch.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and stood silently behind Zhang Liang, expressing her will.


    Ye Tian can''t help but smile. Now there are four quasi immortals around him, and the fluctuation of the breakthrough of the fake medicine seller is also in his reaction.


    The time nodes of these three famous people''s breakthrough are almost the same, and there are no obstacles to join Ye Tian''s team after the breakthrough of selling fake drugs.


    Together with Ye Tian''s six quasi immortals, this force has been able to make the four quasi immortals on the other side of the sea eat a pot.


    But ye Tian is still not satisfied, he still lacks enough level of power, the power to kill immortals.


    "Corpse fairy!"


    Looking at the deepest place on the other side of the boundary sea, ye Tian murmured to himself. In his sight, the corpse, which was bigger than the abyss Tianshan Mountain, was lying on the stone polished throne of heaven and man. He seemed to feel the changes of this piece of heaven and earth, and the dark breath was more and more terrible.


    Endless sea began to send out huge fluctuations, one side and another side of the world into a bright essence flying into his body.


    The edge of the immortal realm began to break, and the universe gradually disappeared one after another. There was no way to bear the terrible power.


    And this is just the power of the corpse immortal''s normal practice.


    "Is the power of immortals so terrible?"


    Ye Tian lowers his head to cover up the crazy impulse in his eyes. At the same time, he doesn''t dare to look at the corpse immortal for too long, which will cause the instinct to fight back.


    Being watched by people like him is enough to make the corpse immortal feel threatened.


    Daluo sword is picked up by Ye Tian. He stares at this simple and gloomy sword carefully. Shi Hao and others are puzzled. This sword is only a quasi immortal weapon in their eyes.


    Although the edge is unparalleled, but it should not be worth Ye Tian such a peerless figure long-term attention, the heart can not help but some curiosity.


    No one can see the real essence of the immortal sword in the era.


    In the hands of what kind of people, this immortal sword is what kind of weapon. Only in the hands of immortals can it really wash away the lead and shine the light of the world.


    "What a miracle of the Creator!"


    Ye Tian caresses the simple sword with his hands. His eyes don''t know when the spirit turns to gold. In his eyes, the simple sword turns into endless pieces.


    In the center of a pile of fragments, an ancient graphite coffin is lying there, simple and unsophisticated, without the slightest immortal light blooming.


    "Immortals


    He spoke involuntarily, staring at the ancient graphite coffin.


    This is a link between the abyss and the grand world. It''s the real third generation copper coffin in the legend, the copper coffin in the copper coffin.


    When he gazed at the copper coffin, he saw the light of endless blood. In the sea of corpses, a peerless figure sat on it and walked into a terrible world.


    Next to the character, there are other figures, but ye Tian''s eyesight is hard to see.


    It''s not that Xiantong is not strong enough. It seems that he needs to reach enough level to see all this clearly.


    "A fragment of the future?"


    Ye Tian frowned and wanted to continue to watch, but the scene of a sea of corpses had disappeared.


    When I looked at it again, I only saw a simple copper coffin.


    "Open it for me!"


    The endless power of immortals, the vast power of the butcher who has just become a quasi immortals are discolored.


    Boom! Boom!


    It seems that the multiverse is shaking, and the endless immortal light has flooded there, and the immortal people have no way to see through it.Shi Hao, who is closest to Ye Tian, seems to hear the sound of metal friction, which is very familiar and strange.


    He could not help but think of the nine huge graphite coffins dragged by the keel that he had seen in 3000 states.


    "Yes, that''s the sound. That''s the sound when I tried to forcibly open the ancient graphite coffin."


    Shi Hao''s face was shocked, and he thought about why he felt familiar and strange. That was what he met when he became an immortal. Compared with now, it took him a long time to be a stranger.


    "What is Uncle Zhang doing? It''s clear that there is only a sword in front of him. Why does it sound like opening an ancient graphite coffin? "


    "And why do I think of the huge graphite coffin, and the sword of the great Luo fairy has nothing to do with such things."


    Shi Hao as like as two peas in a big coffin, he felt a familiar air. It felt the same thing as the giant coffin of the graphite.


    "That''s the breath, that''s the breath of the era!"


    He is incomparably excited, stare at the direction of leaf day of big eyes, want to see exactly what have.


    But he couldn''t see anything. He only saw an ancient sword lying on Ye Tian''s knee. The ancient sword was shining more brightly than the sun, and he didn''t dare to look directly at it at that time.


    That kind of sharp unparalleled breath makes his body tingle, as if to be cut.


    If you can make a quasi immortal exist like this, you can think about how terrible it is.


    "What is hidden in this sword?"


    Shi Hao felt a little uneasy, because he had never found such a special situation when he wore this sword for countless generations.


    He didn''t see ye Tian uncover the answer, just heard a sigh.


    At this time, ye Tian has no time to answer. The storm from Jiehai is more and more terrible, and the endless Jiehai is turned into ashes by its terrifying attraction.


    The immortal realm, which is said to be solid and indelible, begins to break into pieces. All these are the supreme beings. Instinctively aware of the stimulation, they begin to increase the power of breathing essence.


    The mighty power swept through the heaven and earth, and at that moment revealed the hidden pressure between heaven and earth, which made all the five quasi immortals change color. Only Ye Tianping was still waiting for him.


    His eyes are more and more bright, the kind of golden light, even throughout his body, shining every inch of the corner.


    Gradually let his head become golden, there is an unparalleled power contained in it.


    "What power is this?"


    The butcher was shocked to see that all the places illuminated by the golden radiance of Ye Tian had become nothingness and a group of illusory figures.


    Everything is like a dream. He can''t help reaching out to the front. That illusion is nothing more than a bubble, and there is no trace of every little bit of it, and they become a dark void.


    "Here it is


    Those who sell fake medicines are shocked. What''s more surprising to them is that the sword in front of Ye Tian, which looks beyond the level of quasi immortal, is gradually becoming illusory.


    As if to be like before that piece of vanishes nihility general, thoroughly turns into a bubble.


    "What do you want to do, great lord of the fairyland?" The peddler could not help but ask. What happened in front of him was beyond his understanding. His quasi immortal brain could not fully figure it out.


    Ye Tian didn''t answer. All the five would-be immortals could see that he was very tired. The golden light was changeable and the time was short

 Chapter 996

    The dim sword in front of him is gradually stained with a trace of gold. It starts to spread a little bit from the tip of the sword. All the golden swords become illusory and transparent, like a bubble.


    "There''s something in there!"


    Originally, a group of people with doubts suddenly looked at the inside of the sword. With the little transparency of the sword, they saw a corner inside, which seemed to be a graphite metal box.


    Because the sword did not completely become illusory, they can not see the truth, only according to their own understanding to give a guess.


    "What is it? Is it a graphite box? "


    "Is it a more powerful weapon? Who is left behind? It''s amazing. "


    A group of people have their own guesses and become excited. They know that the spirit can make ye Tian fight. It must be the most top item.


    Everyone has a vague feeling that heaven and earth are about to defecate.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The roaring sound of the boundary sea is more and more huge, and the whole sky seems to be shaking.


    "Click!"


    A group of top figures can see that the universe is broken one by one in the world sea, making a sound of destruction. They can see the decomposition of the immortal realm into essence.


    The surface of the chicken, which has become a quasi immortal, blooms in a round of light, covering the whole burial ground in an instant and protecting everything.


    The light on the butcher''s body is changeable, which also protects the fragments of the world handed down from the fall of God.


    Those who sell fake medicines are carefree. On the contrary, they are the most relaxed. They have been there all the time, and they don''t sell them.


    Liu Xian and Shi Hao''s body surface bloomed eternal light and sheltered nine days and ten places.


    The energy absorption of an immortal without scruple will cause a great obstacle for them to rise up, but unless there is a real recovery standing in front of them.


    Otherwise, there is no way to keep them away just by breathing.


    Shi Hao is most excited. Although he is sheltering nine days and ten places, his eyes are all around Ye Tian. He vaguely feels that he has touched the deepest secret.


    At this time, the golden light has been hard to dye half of the body of the sword.


    Half of the graphite box is exposed, but the box is too long.


    "It seems like a coffin!"


    Liu Xian has some uncertain spirits. The inner world of Da Luo Xian Jian is not very broad, but the graphite objects now displayed have gone beyond their understanding of the concept of box, and should be longer and larger objects.


    "This is an ancient graphite coffin."


    Shi Hao was excited and asked Ling, "do you know the origin of this great Luo immortal sword?"


    He was a quasi immortal for a short time, and didn''t know much about the secret knowledge between heaven and earth. Therefore, he took the initiative to ask the butcher and others.


    These old monsters have existed in heaven and earth for countless ages, and even some of them have survived from the era of God. It''s hard to imagine that they know the secrets of spirit.


    "I have an impression that I saw the owner of this weapon at some time."


    The butcher looked at the sword carefully, and his eyes were uncertain.


    "I seem to have seen this ancient sword in the course of time."


    The seller nodded and recognized the origin of the sword.


    As for the chicken breeder, he sneered: "don''t cover it up too much. We all saw this immortal sword in the era. It''s just that the immortal things are hidden. We totally missed it. We didn''t expect it to be such a powerful weapon."


    The peddler of fake medicine shook his head and denied the chicken raising saying. Ling said: "it''s not that I don''t want to have it, but it seems strange. I remember a lot. Many Tianjiao, who I am optimistic about, once owned this Daluo immortal sword, but they were all killed by this strange immortal sword in the end."


    "Are you sure?"


    In fact, she has believed that it is not necessary to lie for people of their level.


    "I have also seen this immortal sword. When it revived on its own in the new era, it killed an immortal giant with one sword, which made me pursue it for a long time."


    The news revealed by some of the most top figures in the world is extremely terrifying. If you look at the leopard, you can understand how powerful this immortal sword is.


    Finally, the butcher said with dignity: "and I heard an ancient being say that the supreme weapon here seems to be made of leftover materials in the age of falling."WOW!


    Such a statement shocked a group of people. Just scraps have such great power. How terrible will real objects be?


    "Nanling said that the real object is the huge coffin inside the sword?"


    At this time, the sword was full of gold. Except for the hilt, there was no real golden luster, and the whole body had become transparent.


    An ancient simple and unsophisticated graphite coffin is displayed in it. It is simple and unsophisticated. There is a faint sense of prestige, which makes the five immortals change color.


    "Is this Nanling an object left by a higher level character?"


    "What''s in a coffin?"


    "You can use this earth shaking instrument. Load


    Five people all matchless surprise, Mou son all become extremely dignified.


    It was suspected to be an artifact, but it was turned into a coffin.


    Is this an object used to carry the corpses of immortals? Or a corpse carrying a higher-level character?


    They have their own guesses, but they are not sure.


    At this time, they watched Ye Tian stretch out his hands and sink into the unreal sword.


    Under the golden light, the sword seems to have really become illusory.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Tian made a sudden drink, and his whole body''s strength was concentrated on his hands. The boiling blood flowed, which made the butcher and others look dignified and feel a pressure.


    "Creak!"


    Huge metal friction sounds, just like pulling radish, the huge graphite coffin is pulled out little by little by Ye Tian.


    During this period, the golden light fluctuated violently. It was bright and sometimes dim, which made the light of Da Luo Xian sword also fade.


    Boom! Long!


    With a huge shock, like a big earthquake, all over the earth''s burial ground are shaking for a while, the ancient stone coffin boom! He hit the ground with a big metal strike.


    "Hoo


    Ye Tianchang took a breath, and there was sweat on his forehead. All the five quasi immortals surrounded the graphite coffin, feeling that they had come into contact with the biggest secret between heaven and earth.


    Hum!


    Without Ye Tian''s support, the golden light disappeared and returned to its original shape.


    Boom! He fell from nothingness and hit the huge graphite coffin, making a clear sound.


    But no one cared about him at this time, a group of people were all around the huge graphite coffin.


    Unfortunately, they have no way to solve it. They can only look at Ye Tian with concern, waiting for ye Tian''s answer.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to their expectant eyes for the time being. Instead, he went all out to run Xuangong. The endless essence and Qi gathered madly in his body. The star path seemed dim in front of him, and the universe became small in front of him.


    Forced to take out the huge graphite coffin from the inside of Daluo immortal sword, it also caused great pressure on him. The endless power in his body was exhausted, so he had to recover his strength first.


    Half a day later, he stopped the action of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and let the turbulent world return to its original state.


    Looking at the five people staring at him with the appearance of a curious baby, his face puffed, regardless of the evil taste of these top strong people, he forced himself to endure the discomfort: "this is an artifact refined by an immortal God. It''s incomparable, and no one can break it."


    "There are some interesting things in it. Facing the monster on the other side of the boundary sea, it is of great help to us."


    Ye Tian shakes his hand to make a rotten wooden box. From that rotten wooden box, in the eyes of a group of people, the box that could not be opened bloomed by itself, shining with boundless light.


    The light of Yuanxian suddenly appeared, shining in the world.


    "Who is he? Where did you come from? "


    Shi Hao is surprised, once this rotten wooden box set off huge waves in nine days and ten places.


    According to the information they later learned from the foreign investigation, the rotten wooden box is the treasure they want to get after countless times, and it is also one of the reasons for the destruction of nine days and ten places.


    "There is a yuan immortal hidden in this box. Is it the oldest ancestor of a foreign land?"


    Liu Xian also gave a guess, but far from the real goal.


    Ye Tian shook his head, denied a group of people''s conjecture, Ling: "this is the most ancient existence, and the other side of the boundary of the sea that person has inseparable ties.""Who am I? I''m just a soul lost in countless ages! "


    That one spirit yuan immortal imprint independent opening, seem a little confused.


    He was the most unlucky immortal in the era. Just as he became the first person in history, he was polluted by a drop of black blood.


    There''s no time to do much preparation. We can only chop off the part of Yuanxian and his body that has not been polluted, and wait for the self recovery in the future to return to the original temperament.


    It''s a pity that the means of that day were too hasty. He didn''t even have much memory. In other words, he had memory in his Yuanxian. It was just a remnant of his eyes. He had no way to carry it. He had to use the corresponding body to really recover.


    "Part of a fairy''s mind!"


    A group of quasi immortals were all amazed. They didn''t expect that they would be able to look up to higher-level characters just when they came into contact with the level of quasi immortals.


    "Who am I? Who is me? It''s a familiar name on the other side of the sea. It seems very dangerous there. It''s better to stay away from it. "


    That one spirit yuan immortal imprint heard the conversation of the public, send out the voice of unidentified meaning.


    It doesn''t even have a real figure. It''s just a group of hazy ideas. It turns to Ye Tian autonomously. It seems to see that ye Tian is the master here. It admonishes the spirit: "later, I feel your strength, but it''s better to stay away from the other side of the boundary sea. Now I will only meet death when I go there!"


    It can be seen that the immortal who broke through to the unprecedented and never came after was a peaceful character. It can also be seen from the practice method handed down from the time of the fall of God to the present.


    They are more in pursuit of the unity of heaven and man, starting from the great spirit of heaven and earth, and practicing in a just and peaceful way without the slightest breath of fireworks.


    The immortals born in such a big environment are relatively mild, but that drop of black blood has completely changed everything.


    The corpse God at the end of the boundary sea has gone mad. The whole heaven and earth, all the powerful people have become his plunder objects, and there is no good in him.


    "I have a good disposition, so my idea can be carried out."


    Ye Tian nodded in his heart. He didn''t care about the confused light of Yuan Xian. He directly raised the ancient graphite coffin and roared with his right hand! A slap on the lid of the coffin, let the ancient graphite coffin send out a huge boom! Sound.


    "Hum!"


    The rolling Qi and blood flooded here, and the huge sound of gold and iron fighting sounded here.


    It''s an ancient god level coffin made of unknown materials. The lid of the coffin is opened little by little.


    Because it was not made by Ye Tian, it was a little difficult for him to open such a god level ancient coffin.


    "Go


    But he didn''t give up. Five quasi immortals and one spirit yuan immortal look at it blankly. Ye Tian''s muscles stir up and boom! I want to lift the lid of the ancient graphite coffin.


    Boom


    The bloody fairy light filled the sky, and the coffin was opened, but the scene inside made Shi Hao and others breathe cold.


    The ancient graphite coffin is booming because ye Tian exerts too much power! He turned over and poured out a bloody corpse.


    To be exact, it wasn''t a corpse, it was a half body.


    It''s the upper part of a peerless figure. He has only one hand, half a head and no eyes.


    It''s like a dismembered fragment.


    "His breath!"


    Shi Hao''s people were all shocked, because the blood and power contained in the small half of the corpse were beyond their imagination and belonged to a higher level.


    They were even more familiar with the practice method on the corpse.


    It was a method of practice handed down in countless times ago, which was even older than Xiangu.


    After the fall of the gods, a group of founders of the immortals created the current practice system on the basis of the practice method of the fall of the gods.


    "The way of practice in the age of God falling!"


    The butcher clearly recognized the practice method inside the corpse, which was the practice method before the fall of God. He could see a lot from his small body.


    Because he was born in that era. Although he didn''t really rise in the era of the fall of God, because of his cultivation talent, he came into contact with the top practice methods in the era of the fall of God. Although the fall of God was too early to destroy, he rose too late, and he didn''t have the opportunity to practice, there was still some corresponding understanding.


    "It''s really the practice method of the God falling era, and it''s the oldest one. It''s sublimated in him."Shi Hao took a breath. He once practiced in the era of the fall of God, and fought with the Butcher at the same time.


    Although he didn''t go at the right time, at that time, the era of Shenluo had already begun to collapse. The immortal corpses fell from the sky, and the legendary real immortals who were with heaven and earth were smashed down like dumplings.


    At the same time of suppression, ye Tian prepared for a long time the holy sacrifice and even began to burn. A group of nine colors of flame rushed to the remnant body of the immortal God, to turn it into the most original essence, and become the driving force for ye Tian to step into a higher realm.


    Brush!


    The nine color light rain didn''t move.


    Brush again!


    The immortal''s body was just shaking violently without any reaction.


    "Poof!"


    Has condensed the head of the immortal God shixiaoling: "with the power of the quasi immortal God, there is no way to shake the immortal God, that is not the same level of life."


    "If you want to destroy my body in this way, you think too much."


    The blood of celestial beings before their death can make the land of hundreds of millions dead, and the era will not change.


    The heavy rules of heaven and earth bound Shi Hao so tightly that he almost died at that time many times.


    He escaped from Zhenxian''s hands, dodged the blood of xiantianren, and collected all the information about the age of Shenluo.


    He collected all the methods and secrets that can break through to a higher level, and learned too much useful information.


    Although they are fragment level messages, they can be used as information to judge the origin of the ancient corpse.


    Just like in Ye Tian''s hometown, people in the new century can distinguish oracle bone inscriptions, bronze inscriptions, Xiaozhuan and Dazhuan by excavating the relics left by the ancient times, and point out their corresponding era.


    Shi Hao can do the same thing. From ancient times to the present, this world has been a system of practice, constantly evolving, with destruction and rebirth. But from the source, they are consistent and related, just like the ancient Chinese civilization.


    "The characters before the fall of God! A god


    A group of people took a cold breath, and their eyes became dignified.


    Finally, they realized that all this was extraordinary. A corpse of a God was placed in front of them. It was a supreme treasure.


    And they know the great potential of spiritual cultivation. The reason why this heaven and earth is stuck in countless times of immortal heaven and man is that no one breaks through to a higher level.


    One reason is that it is difficult to break through the quasi immortals, but the bigger reason is that everyone thinks that the realm of immortals, heaven and man is the limit, and they have denied that they can break through it from the bottom of their heart.


    Butchers and others have reached the peak of the level of immortals, heaven and man. They can say that killing immortals is like killing dogs, but they just can''t get to a higher level.


    It''s not that their talent is not high enough, but that their own insight limits their own height.


    No matter how strong the primitive people are, they can''t build a plane or submarine to escape from the sky. At most, they imagine that they have a pair of wings to fly in the sky.


    It is their own insight that limits their growth, and after ye Tian''s real appearance and further breaking through the obstacles in their hearts, everything becomes simple.


    With the accumulation of countless times, it is natural for them to break through.


    Of course, this also has the reason that ye Tian traveled in countless worlds, could not master the door, and could make the best guidance.


    In the original history, there was no way for them to reach the level of quasi immortals after the breakthrough from the wild immortals to the quasi immortals.


    One of the important reasons is that Huangtian God has completely embarked on another spiritual path and opened up a new way of practice

 Chapter 997

    The butcher and others practiced on the original basis of the era of the fall of God. Although stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, it takes a long time and is not easy to digest. Now it is different.


    If ye Tian was able to give them a great spiritual light by giving them an on-demand broadcast on their original practice.


    The corpse of the immortal God is a breakthrough method in the form of teaching and learning classics, which is extremely classic for anyone.


    This is true for ye Tian and the five quasi immortals such as butcher Shi Hao.


    It can be regarded as the source of Dharma, and all the Dharma practices are based on it.


    Maybe there are more ancient ways of practice before the fall of God, but that''s not what people should consider. They don''t need it.


    What they have to do is to absorb the practice method on the corpse in front of them, in order to reach a higher level.


    A dead immortal is doing his last duty to guide people with his body.


    "It''s so familiar. He''s my body."


    Under the stimulation of the corpse, the immortal mark seemed to think of something. There, a hazy light rose from him, and he murmured to himself. What he said surprised the people.


    "This is the yuan immortal mark of the immortal. How did such a powerful person come to such an end?"


    The butcher could not help glancing at the corpse, especially the wound on the corpse, and his heart became more and more frightened.


    "Without the slightest trace of resistance, a fairy level character is simply split into two. What kind of character can do this?"


    In the heart set off a terrible wave, several other people are the same, such a simple thing, they can think of.


    Brain repair, can not help but feel cool all over, feel the future dark, was extremely terrible existence shrouded.


    Looking at the other side of Jiehai, their eyes became uneasy. Combined with the words before Yuanxian''s imprint, they should have thought that there was a character who was cultivated by the sun and the moon on the other side of Jiehai.


    It was he who easily broke up an immortal and made the immortal''s Yuanxian mark full of fear there.


    "It''s not as terrible as you think. According to my guess, the existence of this immortal level may be that the breakthrough is not stable enough, he is targeted by strange and evil existence, and erodes his body. These are cut down by himself, so there is no trace of resistance."


    "Maybe he used a special way to break through when he was in the era. It''s hard to explore the past. It''s too hard to explore the history of an immortal."


    The dim light of Yuanxian flickered for a while, then suddenly escaped into the body of the half wreck.


    The light of the immortal spread all over the earth. In the eyes of a group of people, the corpse stood up.


    "I remember a lot of things above the immortal God, and that is the most evil black blood!"


    The immortal mark of the Yuan Dynasty returns to the body, as if activating the back hand left by the immortal level of the era.


    The glittering and translucent immortal light continued to condense, and the earth of all things, which had been of great help to the immortal, heaven and human beings, was a little dim, and was swallowed by the half corpse.


    The breath of the immortal level is full of, and ye Tian and others have a feeling of great terror. It seems that the heaven and earth are about to be destroyed, and everything seems to disappear.


    The innumerable wounds on the half corpse healed instinctively. With the help of the ray of Yuan Xian''s light, he seemed to have part of consciousness, endless power, crazy cohesion, and the world sea set off a terrible wave.


    There is a world of violent waves can let the immortal people die in it, ye Tian and others look at all this.


    "Will the first immortal ever come to the world?"


    Shi Hao can''t help but talk to himself, saying the voice of a group of people.


    Ye Tian is more insipid, a pair of eyes began to turn into gold, bright Fairy Light in his eyes gestate, staring at the body of the immortal god shrouded by the fairy light.


    He saw a very amazing scene, the original essence of the universe, the stars and even the world were condensing towards the small half of the body, and the seriously injured body was wriggling to recover.


    But there is a terrible force winding on it, and the endless essence condensation can only let the corpse which has sealed countless times flow out the crystal clear blood.


    There is no help for the recovery of the injury.


    "Alas


    A heavy sigh sounded in everyone''s ears, from the body of the corpse.


    After the yuan immortal light entered the corpse, it seemed that it had recovered enough memory, and had possessed some immortal communication of immortal level."When the era is not decisive enough, I think it can suppress the dark force, but when I give it up, it is two points slower and has been dominated by the dark source!"


    There he sighed in a low voice. His words were a little messy, but ye Tian knew what he meant.


    When the era is invaded by that drop of black blood, the immortal who has achieved unprecedented success thinks that he can suppress and spend it peacefully.


    The result is a defeat. I didn''t expect that there would be such evil and powerful dark matter between heaven and earth.


    Although he later decisively cut off part of the immortal and the body that had not been eroded, the dark matter had already dominated his body at that time.


    There is the backhand left by his own sober will, and there is also the backhand left by the polluted dark immortal.


    This is the reason why he has no way to recover. He has lost the spirit fruit of immortal level.


    Originally, he was going to recover in the future and take back all his belongings. None of them failed. He could only survive in the world for countless generations, and even brought a devastating disaster to Xiangu.


    The pursuit of rotten wooden boxes in foreign countries has led to countless times.


    "It''s really a good way to cut off the immortal fruit. I don''t know what kind of spirit is, and I''ll be reborn with my body?"


    He issued such a question, let Shi Hao and others everywhere cool.


    In addition to this also has a clear sense of the fairy part of the disordered and disordered discourse, they restore the terrible scene when the era.


    Breaking through to the unprecedented realm, this immortal God is preparing to show his ambition, spread his spirit to the whole world, and become the ancestor of one world.


    Bear the merits of countless worlds, with the help of the power of countless practitioners, watch their practice, improve their own practice, deduce a higher level of practice.


    Results at this time, he found a strange place, heaven and earth seems to have been made a hole.


    As the strongest person in the world, who has regarded the whole world as the strongest person in his back garden, he will not let heaven and earth go down like this.


    With boundless confidence, he rushed directly to the bottom of the hole in the world, and was feeling the terrible breath from the top of the world.


    And just at this time, a drop of black blood from the world of good death and immortality will completely pollute him who has just broken through the realm and is not really stable.


    He tried his best to split half of the body and some yuan immortals that had not been polluted when he finally kept awake, sealed them in two pieces, and threw them into the world.


    And the original body in part of the remaining ideas, is still struggling with the dark matter.


    From the dark matter that now pervades the whole world, the body has obviously failed in the struggle, polluting the whole world and becoming his hunting ground.


    "I''m so miserable. I''ve never died like this before. I''m not reconciled."


    Part of the memory and wisdom of that wisp of Yuan fairy simply turned into a chatter.


    "You help me. With some of my strength and your joint efforts, we should be able to suppress that existence."


    "I''ll give you immortal scriptures to show you how to break through to such a state, so that you can all become the strongest beings in the world."


    After recovering part of his memory, he wants to revenge on the other side of the sea. Ye Tian and the butcher look at each other and don''t speak.


    But the tacit understanding in their hearts made them fight together in an instant. The quasi immortal level Qi tore the sky, the eternal clock suppressed time and space, and Shi Hao''s fist seal penetrated through the ancient and modern times.


    The butcher''s arrow makes the nothingness appear an irrecoverable dark channeling. The chicken''s hand is full of life and death, exerting the highest power.


    Boom


    "What are you doing?"


    The most terrible collision happened in an instant. What shocked Shi Hao and others was that half of the immortal''s body was reflected without any precaution.


    The only fist left cut through the sky, and the boundless attack of all the people was blocked by his fist, although the half of the body was also retrogressive, and blood was dripping from the wound on the body.


    But it was just the original wound, and there was no trace of it on his body.


    The body of immortal level characters is strong and immortal, even if only half of the body is left, it is not the power of quasi immortal level to move.


    "If we seal him together, his state is not normal. Inside his body, hidden in the deepest place is the origin of a black spirit. He is controlling the idea of this immortal."Ye Tian''s golden eyes shine, making the body of the immortal God in front of him seem to be transparent. The dark source of one spirit shines in it, twisting and changing like a snake.


    It''s chilly and terrifying. When ye Tian looks at her, there even appears a dark face, staring at Ye Tian with vicious eyes.


    Occasionally, the venom of the eyeground will turn into greed, staring at Ye Tian and others with a kind of gloomy eyes. That kind of eyes can''t help but have goose bumps on people''s body, weird and terrible.


    When the era of the unprecedented fairy God in the last moment to make the means, after all, there is something wrong, there is no real perfection.


    "Is the origin of darkness so terrible? He seems to want to swallow us all! "


    The butcher''s eyes stand up, and the power of terror condenses in his body. Originally, he just wanted to seal the immortal corpse in front of him, but now a group of people have taken on the murderous spirit of terror.


    "The origin of darkness!"


    In front of them, the half level immortal''s body was in a daze. There was no action. The terrible seal had been pinched in his hand. After hearing Ye Tian''s words, he stayed in the same place.


    "Kill


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will never be missed for the quasi immortal level characters. The six people''s instant strength is condensed into one. Although they have never really run in, at the quasi immortal level, the instant tacit understanding can make the immortal level characters despair.


    Boom! Boom!


    The vast power seems to overturn the whole burial ground, and I don''t know how many sleeping people are awakened by this supreme blow.


    After feeling the power of terror, even the coffin did not climb out. The coffin quietly walked on the earth, away from the place where people were fighting.


    "Hum!"


    Just as the immortal soldiers are fighting, the sword light that cuts through the river of time can almost blind the eyes of the immortal people. The combination of the three most powerful sword formulas from ancient times to the present, together with the sword light that ye Tian and Zhang Sanfeng, ye Gucheng, Ximen chuixue and others have fused after discussing the spirit, has boundless edge.


    He sent out the most powerful blow in his life. The essence, Qi and immortals were completely condensed, vaguely around him, and even the light of immortals was blooming.


    At that moment, he had already established himself in that line. Instead of becoming more magnificent, the light of the sword was shrinking.


    The power is incomparably condensed. In Ye Tian''s hand, it becomes an invincible immortal sword. Under the golden eyes, the dark matter hidden in the immortal''s half head is locked by him.


    The invincible sword light tore up all the barriers and successfully avoided all the bones inside the immortal''s head, which was learned from paoding in the history of Chinese tribes.


    His sword light can always penetrate from the most vulnerable place, without touching any solid place.


    The defenses that could not be broken by the six immortals broke down in the light of the sword. The wound on half of the head went deep into it and nailed the dark source of the grimace.


    Hiss!


    The grimace roared at Ye Tian, which made Ye Tian''s skin get goose bumps. It seemed that there was a cold poisonous snake walking upstream of his neck, which would bite him at any time.


    He shivered involuntarily. The sword light in his hand shook for a moment. The rising light of the immortal god broke in an instant, and his mouth was a mouthful of blood.


    There is blood flowing slowly in the seven orifices, and the whole person looks like a fierce ghost.


    Just a moment''s fight made him suffer a heavy blow, and the only remaining arm of the immortal remains that had been quiet suddenly slapped. When it collapsed successfully, the butcher and other five people joined hands to attack.


    Breaking through the concept of common sense, they all covered their bodies with a palm. The clear sound of bone fragmentation sounded in Ye Tian''s ear, and the blood of quasi immortal level spilled all over the ground.


    Stimulated by Ye Tian''s sword, he seems to really rank in the level of immortals, and the burst of power instantly makes the five immortals seriously injured.


    But his lethality is only for a moment. After all, he is only the part that really reaches the existence of immortals.


    "I am me, not darkness!"


    Ye Tian''s sword seemed to touch some special switch, which made the immortal god pause for a moment, and the power of mountain collapse and earth crack returned to his body.


    Crazy suppression of the spirit of the dark energy, dense law of the great spirit shrouded in the whole nothingness, no one can get close.


    Whatever ye Tian is, he doesn''t dare to get too close to him. That force is too terrible.


    But in his golden eyes, countless laws of the great spirit suppressed together, and that ray of darkness was still terrifying.Like a cold poisonous snake, it constantly swam in the immortal''s body, and the law of God level could not really bind him.


    On the one hand, it is because of the power of the spirit, after all, it is the source of the dark blood falling from heaven. On the other hand, the effect of immortals is not perfect, only part of them exist here.


    Although in the face of extreme danger and madness, it is possible to be among the immortals, but it is only a flash of inspiration.


    From ye Tian''s eyes, we can see that endless power is on his body. If the talisman Rune wants to form a special case, the scheme naturally has infinite power. Even ye Tian has to flinch, but there are some defects in the case.


    A force is preventing its real cohesion. The case can only be condensed in half. This kind of thing, which was once grand and indispensable, is suddenly disconnected from the middle, which makes people have the impulse to vomit blood.


    Especially for ye Tian, who is closest to immortals and gods, seeing such a case touched him, as if he saw the hope of the next realm, but more harm.


    The supreme spiritual resolution in the body is running crazily. I recommend the next plan to build a complete Fayin at the immortal level.


    But often because in front of the fairy God to provide not accurate information and collapse.


    Poof!


    This level of deduction is slightly wrong, is the terrible damage, the vast power of crazy explosion in his body.


    Boom


    Ye Tian''s body surface suddenly spits out nine colors of brilliance, and sparks gush out of the seven orifices. It is caused by the fierce friction of the vitality in his body. It is a real flame, which is more terrible than the three real fires in the fairy tale.


    Because it is formed by the direct friction and ignition of his vitality, which can burn no residue of an immortal.


    "Uncle Zhang, join hands to kill him!"


    On the other side, Shi Hao''s whole body is full of blood. He recovers to the top with the fastest speed. All the blood flowing out of his body flows back, and the way on his body surface recovers in an instant.


    The other four would-be immortals are the same, but they all consume a lot of energy.


    No matter who gets a fist at the level of immortals, it will not be easy. Although they are at the top, they are still extremely difficult.


    If they carry half of the corpses of immortals and destroy the flesh continuously, their strength will not last long.


    Seeing that ye Tian''s seven orifices all began to spout out of control, the other five would-be immortals were all surprised. What a terrible phenomenon Ming Hei was.


    This shows that the vitality in the Ye heavenly body has been out of control, opposing each other, and a terrible riot is taking place.


    "Wait a minute, we really need to do something, but not to suppress him, but to increase the source of darkness in his body!"


    The golden light blooms, making the immortal body in front of Ye Tian seem to be transparent. The five quasi immortal gods are shocked to see the dark source that is constantly swimming away.


    The immortal body constantly organizes its strength to seal the spiritual source, but every time it blocks the spiritual source, it will come out of the hall and the God will walk out.


    As the immortal level power, it can escape from the incomplete immortal organization every time.


    It seems to feel the eyes of Ye Tian and others. When they are surrounded by the power of heaven and earth, it turns its head.


    Staring at Ye Tian and others, eyes greedy and vicious.


    The power of darkness condensed into essence and turned into a gloomy and terrible old man.


    "Gaga!"


    He gave a strange smile to a group of people. His voice seemed to ring in his ear. His whole face was covered with a strange smile. He also made a throat cutting gesture to Ye Tian and others.


    Extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Between the heaven and the earth, in addition to the immortals dare to be so provoked by a group of quasi immortals at the top, it is his wild dark origin that dares to do so.


    "It has intelligence. It''s just a spiritual source."


    The butcher was shocked. He swam in the middle of the world sea for countless years

 Chapter 998

    I''ve seen countless fallen immortals, and I''ve seen one terrible dark storm after another. Immortals giants have to retreat in such a storm.


    However, he was fearless and came to the final point on the other side of the sea, but he had no way to break through the barrier of quasi immortal power and had to retreat from it.


    Although he took the initiative to retreat from the other side of the boundary sea, he only promoted the power of the other side of the boundary sea to the level of the quasi immortal God because he blocked the power of the quasi immortal God after the other side of the sea.


    I never thought that there was such a deep secret hidden on the other side of the boundary sea, which was also the purpose of the four dark quasi immortals on the other side of the boundary sea.


    It always puts pressure on the strong in this world to think that just a little more progress can break all obstacles.


    Therefore, in the fall of God era, the person who has just become a quasi immortal will be indomitable and want to calm the dark turmoil.


    But he died miserably there. Shi Hao was just the same. He was stronger, and some of the main characters were lucky, so he survived. It would be ten dead if any quasi immortal went there.


    Who can think of the quasi immortals that can''t be found in the whole world? There are four immortals on the other side of the boundary sea, and there is another one beyond the level of quasi immortals.


    This is not to give people a way to live, to put people into the pit of death.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the collision of iron chains rings out in the nothingness, and one after another substantive shackles fly out of Ye Tian''s hands. It is a tangible carrier condensed by endless spirit rules, and it is the best way to deal with some materials between tangible and intangible.


    "Prison day!"


    The most complex force flew out of Ye Tian''s fingertips, which was another way of killing heaven deduced by Dugu Baitian''s people.


    A group of their most important characters are ready to seal the spirit of heaven, so they jointly created this complicated technique.


    Of course, later they gave up this method and thought there was no way to do it.


    In countless times, they do not know how many ways of killing heaven they have abandoned. Every reincarnation is a new attempt.


    Giving up is the norm. In Ye Tian''s discussion with them, they have heard the deduction method of their failure for countless times.


    After all, in the end, everyone only saw their success and their perfect array. No one knows how many failed attempts there are behind their success.


    It''s said that the essence of the ten era achievement off stage and one minute on stage is this spiritual principle.


    After deepening the deduction methods of Dugu Baitian Shenwang and others, ye Tian deduced a more powerful method.


    With his current power, he can even forcibly block the heavenly spirit of one side of the world. Now he uses this power to block the source of darkness.


    "Hum!"


    One substantive chain after another passes through the real body of the immortal remains, as if there were no illusory existence.


    The method directly aimed at the special life of the celestial spirit did not encounter many obstacles in the body of the celestial remains.


    Through Ye Tian''s eyes that seem to see through everything, the chain after chain binds the origin of darkness.


    "Roar!"


    Originally ferocious dark source suddenly issued a roar full of anger, and the terrible impact of the fairy made Ye Tian''s nose and eyes gush out two spirit blood.


    The whole person''s consciousness was confused for a moment, but the technique in his hand didn''t stop. More and more chains were tied to the origin of the dark spirit.


    The roar of the dark source made Zhang Liang confirm that the prisoner can really cause real damage to it.


    The immortal''s body vibrates violently, and countless talismans in his body are also condensing. He pursues and blocks the source of darkness and suppresses it from two aspects.


    "Come out!"


    "Hum!"


    With Ye Tian''s actions, countless rules are condensed to pull the dark source of the spirit out of the remains of the immortals.


    "Don''t let it run away, pollute the world, destroy the world!"


    The immortal corpse spreads out a spirit''s intermittent idea, and ye Tian''s hand seems to let him gradually wake up from the original crazy state, no longer troubled by the dark source.


    "He can''t run away!"


    Everything happens between lightning and flint. Ye Tian''s demonstration is enough for Shi Hao to react.


    There is no need to say much about the tacit understanding of the quasi immortal level figures. In an instant, immortal read exchanged countless information.


    Shi Hao took the lead, and is also the most top-notch Fairy Art specifically for the spirit of heaven.When Chiyuan Dugu Baitian and the God King wanted to abduct him and let Shi Hao participate in the future battle of killing heaven, they told Shi Hao a lot of taboos about the spirit of heaven.


    For Shi Hao, the art of killing heaven is just a useless art of killing the dragon. However, Shi Hao is very curious about the practice methods of different systems, so he also mastered these methods to a very high level.


    After all, he is also a pioneer of the practice system, and the spiritual light collision between different dharmas can always make him feel a lot.


    "Kill


    In his hands, there is a sword light with changeable spirit. The real world seems to be a phantom of nothingness, but for the heavenly spirit, it is the most terrible sword of slaughter.


    In an instant, it reached the dark source inside the immortal remains, and the precise point was on the head of the strange old man who was incarnated from the dark source.


    The bloody light bloomed in an instant, Shi Hao''s body vibrated violently, and even a round of black light bloomed on his body surface.


    "Be careful!"


    He said, the whole person disappeared like lightning, half of his body became dark, and he took the initiative to interrupt the supreme magic, sitting on one side to fight against the dark source in his body.


    Just at the moment of fighting, he was partly eroded by the dark source, and had to take the initiative to retreat to avoid further damage.


    If it continues, he has no doubt that he will fall into the dark.


    Just for a moment, the dark, evil, ghostly and terrifying emotions were surging in his body. For no reason, he had the idea to destroy the world.


    For all the people in the world are full of anger, black patterns appear around the eyes.


    "Get out of here!"


    The six mysteries shine brightly at the same time, making Shi Hao flawless, just like an immortal who comes to the world.


    The vast power rolled out of his body, and the rolling black gas was released together.


    The black spirit of terror forms all kinds of dark and evil cases in nothingness, and Gaga''s strange smile.


    It seems strange and evil in the holy land of burying heaven and man, which is full of all kinds of earth. From a distance, I heard that the people here are burying heaven and man more quickly. Sentence after sentence, the ancient coffins with fairy light are golden, black, purple and silver


    The reaction of the butcher and others was half a beat slower, but it also came back in an instant, The fairy art aimed at the consciousness of the spirit of heaven has penetrated into the body of the celestial remains.


    The immortal remains that have recovered part of their intelligence also take the initiative to release part of their defense. Otherwise, in addition to Ye Tian''s power, the other quasi immortals will not be able to reach the depth of their bodies.


    To be an immortal, defense is all-round.


    Any aspect of defense can make people despair, especially a group of quasi immortals.


    What the butcher condensed was an old arrow. The bright streamer penetrated into the immortal body. The arrow that originally bloomed endless immortal light soon became dark, and even the butcher''s face was covered with black air.


    The same is true of several other characters. The dark source of the immortal level does not talk about spiritual reason at all. Sister Feng can pollute their source by virtue of their channeling power.


    After a short time, they have to give up and sit aside to get rid of the dark matter in their bodies. Otherwise, they will be in danger of being invaded if they stay too long.


    Only Ye Tian has been maintaining his supreme magic from the beginning to the end, cooperating with the immortal''s little thoughts, and jointly suppressing the dark source of the spirit.


    There are also black substances pouring into Ye Tian''s body, but they are all like mud into the sea. It doesn''t take long for them to be absorbed by the vines in his body.


    On the contrary, it fed back to Ye Tian''s rolling essence, as well as some celestial rules and scriptures, which made Ye Tian more powerful.


    The boiling essence distorts and alters the nothingness. The place where they fight seems to be isolated from other worlds. Although they can see each other, they can''t touch each other.


    The nature of their power has changed everything here.


    "Damned, damned, should belong to my dark embrace!"


    When the essence and immortals are extremely condensed, the origin of the darkness spreads out a clear idea, which shocked Ye Tian''s body.


    The power on his hand was almost broken, and the terrible dark source vibrated violently, almost out of his confinement.


    At this moment, he attacked six quasi immortals in succession, and a half immortal existed. Finally, the source of darkness was broken, and ye Tian pulled it out of the body of the immortal."Follow me, and I will tell you to exchange the Scriptures beyond immortals with me. You will spread my immortal light all over the world, and I will give you the supreme power!"


    Originally, the dark source of fierce confrontation actually spread such a clear idea, which shocked Ye Tian incomparably.


    But there was no pause in his hand, on the contrary, his power output was more fierce, his face showed a sneer, Ling: "accept your power, and then become the half dead and half alive existence on the other side of the boundary sea?"


    "As long as the supreme power takes the initiative to accept, it will usher in a more powerful realm!"


    The dark source does not answer, just the temptation to further strengthen.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tian returned with a sneer, disdaining the spirit: "accept your pollution, and then change from the body to the soul into a puppet controlled by you. What''s the use of having a higher level of power? But it''s a dead body! "


    At this point, he couldn''t help thinking of the corpse immortal who had changed his temperament greatly on the other side of the sword sea, and all kinds of means of the immortal.


    After being polluted by dark matter, what the immortal God did for the first time was to take the initiative to cut off the unpolluted part and leave it to be revived in the future, that is, ye Tian was facing the existence.


    A fairy has made a guide with his actions, and continues to blindly listen to the so-called dark source, that is a fool.


    "The dark storm that has been blowing in Jiehai for thousands of years has constantly attacked the immortals, the human beings, and even the world, polluting the whole heaven and earth. All the gifted and extraordinary characters are vaguely called, and the immortals of the Yuan Dynasty will disappear when they break the most extreme realm."


    "What is this strange and unpredictable method doing?"

 Chapter 999

    Ye Tian has all kinds of guesses in his mind, but they are all rejected by him. There are so many different levels that he can''t guess the purpose of the origin of darkness.


    Just like beggars guess a God, God begging may be with a gold bowl, isn''t that completely funny?


    If the realm does not reach that level, it is a delusion to give a guess.


    "From the information I know, the dark immortal has been exchanging the origin of his body with the purest beings between heaven and earth."


    "The most gifted, or the most top-notch, Xiantian''s pure source in the human body is replaced by dark matter, which makes them fall."


    "Even if the immortal is controlled by the dark matter, he is constantly doing this action. What is the purpose of this action? Is dark matter so terrible? "


    "Or is it all controlled by dark matter? He wants to turn the whole world into a world of dark creatures? "


    "After polluting an immortal, what he wants to do can be easily achieved. With the inside information of the immortal, the energy breath of polluting an immortal can be recovered, and it is only a matter of time to pollute the whole world."


    "Is there a dark immortal on the other side of the sea, or is it just the source of darkness?"


    Think of this guess, ye Tian heart is faint cold, feel deep fear and uneasiness.


    Is there a supreme being who wants to be reborn through the body?


    "There is no way for the immortal body to support his complete recovery. Do you want to blacken the whole world and breed a stronger existence?"


    The wild desire in the heart makes Ye Tian''s body cold. He is more and more firm in his mind, and the violent power is surging wildly.


    The spirit energy in the immortal remains was pulled out of his body, and countless shackles were tied on it to seal it completely.


    "Ouch, humble and weak existence, you can''t offend my greatness. The existence beyond your imagination is not something you can touch. Now leave, I can treat it as nothing happened!"


    The strange dark source is still threatening, but ye Tian is completely unmoved.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Tian''s response is an invincible sword, the bright sword light up the whole world, boom! One cut in the middle of endless shackles.


    The origin of darkness is like a fish on the chopping board, boom! I jumped up, bounced up and down again, and then there was no movement.


    The endless shackles follow it and quickly twinkle. The only half mouth of the immortal remains spits out a bloody light, forming a bloody box, which contains the dark origin of the jump and the shackles formed by Ye Tian''s endless magic.


    Hum!


    It''s a box made of blood, but it falls to the ground like metal, with a clear roar! Sound.


    The immortal fell heavily on the ground, although only half of his chest, but can see his ups and downs, indicating that the existence is not dead.


    Plop, plop


    Heavy heartbeat sounds in a group of people''s ears, driving their heartbeat rhythm to the same rhythm.


    When!


    Ye Tian''s heavy fist hits the eternal clock, and the heavy bell sweeps this rhythm, making a group of healing quasi immortals return to their original state.


    The immortal lying on the ground stood up silently. The half of his body, which had been slashed off, didn''t even have eyes. The other half also lay quietly on the other side of the boundary sea.


    Only half of the corpse stood up, which made people feel terrible and gloomy.


    "Thank you for leaving!"


    Plop, plop


    The heart beat in the immortal''s body is more and more intense. Every beat of the heart exposed in the air gives people great pressure, but it seems that it is no longer controlled by the existence.


    "He''s coming, and he''s starting to get excited!"


    The only arm left pointed to the beating heart in his chest, indicating that all this was not controlled by him, but the action of body instinct.


    Don''t wait for him to explain more, ye Tian''s eyes suddenly change, Liu Xian five people Leng for a while, suddenly also react, all look up to the boundary sea that direction.


    A black palm of the abyss blocking out the sun stretched out from there, driving the whole sea to set off terrible waves.


    "Ah


    "What is this?"


    "The secret of the other side of the sea?"


    On the way that the hand blocking the sun from the abyss passed by, there were celestial beings who kept sober mind. They only had time to say the last word in their life, and then they turned into a bloody rain under the terrible pressure.Everyone looked there in horror, and the atmosphere of terror filled the world.


    The dark source of the hand blocking the sun from the abyss is even more terrifying than the dark source that people had dealt with before.


    Along the way, he absorbed the endless essence of heaven and earth, and the boundless sea set off waves. But at that time, under the huge hand of the abyss, he was very small.


    Before the big hand reached the immortal realm, the edge began to crack, unable to bear the power of that level, and the immortal immortal screamed and fell from it.


    All the rules will change. Even the real fairy has no way to fly away and loses the power of long-term vision.


    Buzz!


    The dark source which was originally sealed in the blood box vibrated violently, and the shackles outside the box trembled violently, as if they were about to break.


    "Go


    There was a roar from the wreckage of Xianxian, and the only arm left was booming! However, in the nothingness, nothingness instantly turns into a group of darkness, and a gentle force with Ye Tian and others disappears there.


    "Death is your destiny. There is no way to escape."


    The hand that blocked out the sun from the abyss also looked very slow, but it only reached the original position of the celestial remains in an instant.


    The holy land, which is said to be inviolable, was destroyed by the big hand.


    The golden earth of all things disintegrates little by little, and the immortal and holy and ancient region disintegrates little by little into darkness. The man who had escaped endless distance suddenly returns to the origin.


    Under the slap of the big hand, it turns into ashes. The time here is blocked by the big hand blocking out the sun from the abyss. It is fixed at the original point, and everything turns into ashes.


    "Everything will return to death, everything will return to the embrace of darkness."


    The big hand of that abyss spreads out such a spirit immortal to read, and slowly withdraw boundary sea other shore.


    But in one side inexplicable place, the immortal god remnant body suddenly buries on the ground, on the body wound faint has the blood outflow.


    Ye Tian''s group of people all appear in the unknown universe, standing together, vaguely encircling the immortal body in the center.


    "Look


    The chicken man exclaimed with anger.


    A group of them looked at the roar of the hand blocking the sun from the abyss! A hit in the depths of the burial, where everything disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Chicken fists are clenched, quasi immortal level of power cohesion, eyes are faint with a trace of blood red, but eventually curb this impulse.


    The dark breath on the deep hand blocking the sun can defeat her and turn her into a falling immortal, not to mention fighting with the dark immortal.


    "Cough!"


    The sound of the half immortal remains attracted the eyes of a group of people.


    Only half of his face looked firm and resolute, but there was a trace of fatigue.


    The body that originally contained innumerable immortal laws was gradually introverted. I pinched his remaining arm on the crazy beating heart, so that the terrible sound of heaven would no longer come out. Just because of this, his wounds were spattered with blood from time to time.


    Although he soon returned to his body again, it made him feel strange and evil.


    Looking at Ye Tian, a group of people are extremely alert and alert. The wreckage gives a wry smile, which makes Ye Tian and others'' faces twitch.


    Normal people a wry smile, they can understand, but only half a face, make a variety of human expression is a little strange and terrible.


    The immortal remnant body also noticed the difference of Ye Tian and others, and said something bitter: "I don''t want to maintain such a state!"


    Now, he has only half of his upper body, and he splits irregularly. There are no eyes above his head, and his upper body begins to disappear from his abdomen.


    The only arm left is still holding the heart exposed on the body surface. How strange do you think it is? Even the most top abstract artists who come to appreciate this painting have to twitch their faces, which is hard to understand.


    "As an immortal being, rebirth with blood is only a very simple thing, but the dark source of the spirit completely separates me from him, my power is cut off, and there is no climax at all."


    Say "he!" At that time, the immortal''s body stopped for a moment, obviously referring to the dark existence on the other side of the sea.


    "But we have to get out of this embarrassing situation."His only remaining arm grasped the heart exposed in the air and said in a bitter tone, "this will cause me to fall into the realm of immortals, but I have to. I need your help."


    His words were serious and serious, and obviously had been conceived for a long time.


    "I now look like a ghost and have the same blood power as the dark immortal, although he has been completely dominated by the dark source."


    Buzz!


    The dark source of the sealed spirit vibrates hard, making the bloody box constantly beat on the ground, showing its sense of existence.


    But a group of quasi immortals didn''t have the time to care about him. They all stared at the immortal''s body.


    "I need to be strong enough, preferably of the same origin and the same species. I need to use his nirvana to restore the magnificent and flawless body of the quasi immortal."


    "Do you mean to let us take the initiative to peel off part of the origin of our body, refine our life brand, and help you recover to the peak?"


    The butcher gave a sneer, but he still didn''t have a respectful attitude in the face of the immortal''s body.


    Before that, he was still a little fond of this immortal.


    After all, it is a matter of boundless merit that the dark source of the fairy God''s initiative seal has not been spread in the world.


    But now the immortal God asked them to take the initiative to cut off part of the source in their body and give him fusion. This is a joke.


    What is the origin of quasi immortal level? That''s the strong foundation of quasi immortals.


    Once part of the source is cut off, it may even lead to the reversal of the realm and fall down from the original realm.


    Moreover, anything that touches the source is extremely dangerous, which may lead to a lower upper limit in the future and make it more difficult to break through the realm in the future.


    For any living creature, origin is the most precious thing.


    Not to mention the most dangerous thing is to divide the origin. A little carelessness may even lead to the fall of eternal existence.


    Even close relatives are hard to separate the origin, not to mention that they have no relationship with the immortal.


    Looking at the expression of a group of people, he knew the specific situation of the spirit, but he was not discouraged. He pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "although the spirit of my immortal has been lost, only half of it is left, but the English of the immortal level is still in my mind."


    This sentence, in addition to Ye Tian also keep calm, butcher, Shi Hao, Liu Xian all become excited.


    What is the concept of an immortal Scripture?


    It can be said that if there are quasi immortal scriptures circulating between the heaven and the earth, there will be more than just a few of them in endless years.


    The scriptures at the immortal level represent a clear spiritual path.


    Just like this world, without a clear goal, there may be hundreds of millions of spiritual paths in the future, and no one knows which one is right.


    If you want to really explore the spiritual path, you can only try one by one. It''s a choice between life and death if you don''t try every time. Once you go wrong, you''ll die.


    But the characters who have the qualification to explore are the most outstanding ones born in countless times.


    Most of the characters are not qualified to take that step, it will at least need endless era, waiting for one wonderful character after another to try and make mistakes, waiting for the right answer to be born.


    It takes infinite time. If there is a right spiritual path in front of us, we can deduce it bit by bit, which is countless times better than crossing the river by feeling the stones.


    So everyone is eager and aware of the importance of this Scripture.


    "Are you sure this is the scripture you remember?"


    When everyone is crazy, ye Tian is thrown cold water by a group of people.


    The immortal was stunned and silent for a moment. It seemed that he was checking his body. Then he solemnly said, "I can confirm that the source of darkness has not yet been able to do anything in my body. When I started in the era, I was very decisive and cut everything in the quickest time."


    Ye Tian carefully sensed the status of the immortal imprint in front of him. He nodded for a long time. "It''s extremely dangerous for us to divide the source. In the future, we may never reach the level of immortal. Even if there is such Scripture, it''s hard to make up for it. We need more compensation."


    Immortal residual body looked at Shi Hao and Liu Xian and others, they all stare at Ye Tian, meaning self-evident, everything is dominated by Ye Tian.


    This made the immortal body sigh, feeling Ye Tian''s great prestige among a group of people, sighing: "your theory is very fair, now in my case, it''s really not worth your pay, so much.""Then I can make a promise here. When I really get to the city at the bottom of my heart, I am willing to baptize you with the essence and blood of immortals to make up for any trauma you have suffered."


    "You have also experienced the power of the immortal level. No matter how many wounds you have received from the source, you will recover with the power of that level."


    Such conditions were extremely rich, but ye Tian''s face was still cold, without the slightest joy. He asked Ling, "how can you ensure that you can break through to the level of immortals and gods? I don''t believe it with your current state."


    Ye Tian specially pointed to the half of his lost head and the heart exposed in the air.


    "How can I not break through the immortals? That''s easy for me. "


    The immortal body is excited, the rolling power flows between the heaven and the earth, and the nothingness seems to be torn.


    But he quickly restrained this impulse, and after half a day he calmed down: "I can swear to this heaven and earth with the mark of origin that I will baptize you in the future."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Tian shakes his head indifferently, which makes Shi Hao feel a little cold, but butcher and Liu Xian and other old people take it for granted.


    Talking about the conditions with an immortal is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. You can''t trust the conscience of an immortal too much. It will only lead to the most terrible changes.


    What kind of things have you never seen in the immortal ages?


    Who knows what kind of character this unknown immortal is?


    If he wants to destroy the promise, when he really reaches the immortal level, everyone is just fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered by him at will.


    It''s better to make everything clear when dealing with such a higher-level figure. We can''t count on his sympathy or kindness. It''s good for everyone.


    "What do you want?"


    Immortal residual body words also calm down, waiting for ye Tian to ask.


    "Let''s see the fairy level scriptures first, as our reward for taking out the dark source in your body."


    The immortal was silent for a moment, and he nodded when people thought he was going to refuse.


    A piece of Rune appears in the nothingness, dense and endless, which contains the secret of immortal level.


    Huh?


    Ye Tian''s eyes are fixed on the talisman in nothingness, which is not much different from what he once saw on the other side of the boundary sea.


    It''s just that the great inverted Rune on the other side of the boundary sea is full of the dark source. Even the quasi immortal level characters will be eroded after a long time of understanding, lose their original nature, and be taken into the Lord''s body by the dark.


    Become apathetic, lack of emotion, the world as ants.


    The four people on the opposite side of Jihai have been understanding. This is what the dark immortals left behind in their scriptures.


    Because of the trauma of the era, the dark immortals have been sleeping all the time, and there is no way to take the initiative to let the dark storm sweep between heaven and earth.


    All the strange things are performed by the four quasi immortals, including the origin of ancient utensils in foreign lands, the origin of ancient utensils in burial places, the endless dark storm and the dark cage that has imprisoned countless immortals and Tianjiao.


    These were all written by them, and the dark immortals exchanged scriptures with them.


    I don''t know whether the spirit is the dark immortal or the pure source of darkness. Every once in a while, he needs a large number of celestial beings and the supreme source of pride to exchange dark substances with him.


    Let him become more pure and powerful, it is a process of mutual benefit.


    However, the four quasi immortals were infected with the powerful dark source and completely blackened in silence.


    No one knows what will happen in the future?


    Ye Tian thinks a lot of things in his mind, but Shi Hao and others stare at the talisman Rune in nothingness without blinking. They are still on guard against the immortal body.


    But the fairy nerve in the nothingness and the profound meaning of the text shocked them, and there was a real feeling in their heart.


    "As long as I can understand the profound meaning of this article, I can reach the level of immortal."


    This is a clear assurance, all in their hearts.


    Such a group of people are all some moved, involuntarily staring at the article.


    After a pause, ye Tian converges all his scattered thoughts. Ye Tian''s eyes are fixed on the continuously shining runes in nothingness.


    Silent deduction, all the runes in mind.The level of quasi immortals needs countless accumulation, not to mention the immortals with high breakthrough significance.


    That''s not what ordinary people can understand at all. People at the level of celestial beings can''t even understand it. It takes thousands or even tens of thousands of years to understand a rune.


    For ye Tian and others, although the difficulty is reduced, it will take a long time to understand such runes.


    The four immortals on the other side of the sea can also see the level scriptures left by the dark immortals, but they have not fully understood and reached a higher level in the long years.


    This may be partly due to the intention of the dark immortals, but it also reflects the difficulty of the immortals level scriptures.


    With the appearance of the immortal level scriptures, the scene became a little silent for a moment, and the immortal body was not worried, just waiting in silence.


    He knew that such an earth shaking Rune as Ling, ye Tian and others must have no way to restrain it. This is the pursuit from the source of life.


    Since ancient times, it has been engraved in everyone''s blood. It is a yearning for a higher level of life. There is no way to reverse and change it. Every life begins to pursue from birth.


    "The Scripture is not perfect, there are still some deficiencies."


    Although Ye Tian was the latest to watch the Scriptures, his understanding of the Scriptures was the fastest, which originated from the accumulation of different kinds of scriptures in countless worlds.


    Let him in a very short period of time to roughly observe the immortal nerve text, this text is indeed unique, but at the most critical moment of cutting, people can''t stop.


    On the contrary, the immortal body is very calm. Although there is a little surprise hidden in the bottom of his eyes, he did not expect that ye Tian could read the whole Scripture in such a short time. Even if it was rough, it was still extremely amazing.


    "I''m afraid he''s at the top of the quasi immortals, not far from the level of immortals."


    Looking at Ye Tian, the immortal God''s remnant body depressed his surprise and explained faintly: "I can''t give you the whole immortal nerve text directly. On the one hand, there is no complete record in my memory."


    Shi Hao and Liu Xian raised their eyebrows, and the butcher, the chicken breeder and the fake medicine seller stared at him with the same bad eyes.


    The supreme mystery is in front of them, but some people tell you that it is incomplete.


    It''s like putting a full table of Manchu and Han people in front of a hungry and cold person, but not letting him eat, will make them have the anger of killing people.


    In the face of the fierce eyes of a group of quasi immortals, the Immortals'' body is very calm, and the spirit: "this is one of the hands that I left behind when I was in the era. Without real Nirvana and getting rid of the original pattern, the immortal level Scripture will never be perfect, it will be sealed in my mind."


    Ye Tian and others face the disbelief, the wisp of Yuan Xian mark actively open part of the sea of consciousness, let Ye Tian and others surprised.


    Anyone''s sea of consciousness is boundless and boundless.


    Usually can use not much, like a magnificent city built on the sea, and hidden in the sea there are more.


    The sea of consciousness of the immortal God in front of him is very different. His memories are like islands one after another, scattered in the sea of consciousness, not completely connected together, like being deliberately blocked by separation.


    "How can you think and communicate normally like this?"


    Liu Xian exclaimed and felt surprised. The immortal''s body was calm and indifferent: "the memory of some practices has been left in my mind, and part of my understanding of this heaven and earth is enough to let me live without problems."


    Ye Tian focuses on the other direction. He stares at the huge seal hidden under the endless sea of consciousness, and determines that it is the seal left by the immortal level power.


    Ruled out the existence, because of the panic of the immortal, the memory was divided into scattered parts when cutting the yuan immortal.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Let''s make your vows to this heaven and earth. We can accept the vows made with your heart."


    Ye Tian''s conditions are still strict and meticulous, leaving no gap.


    "Well, it''s really painful to fight with people in the post era."


    Immortal residual body wry smile, namely feel in front of a group of people thorny, and sincerely feel the sincerity of Ye Tian and others.


    If ye Tian and others don''t want to negotiate, they won''t come up with such meticulous and complicated rules, so they can directly refuse his request.


    Therefore, the more demands he has, the more confident he is. He thinks that ye Tian''s people will not cheat him, and it will be more beneficial to him."With my original mark, I promise you that the God of abandoning heaven and Liuxian in front of me will help me reshape my body. When the immortal nerve text created by Jiyuan unreservedly shows them the level of immortals and gods, we must take the initiative to baptize them at the original level!"


    The ancient oath reverberates between heaven and earth, and the endless rules of heaven and earth appear as the witness of this oath.


    Ye Tian a group of people watching him make a heavy promise, and behind the promise with a very vicious curse, once can''t finish will face extremely terrible suffering, so nod, is recognized.


    After the complicated vow was made, the immortal body seemed to be relieved, facing Ye Tianling: "please give me some origin quickly. I can''t suppress the instinct of this body for a long time. The existence on the other side of the sea has been calling me with my blood."


    "If I can''t transform into nirvana, I will have terrible consequences. I hope you can help me as soon as possible."


    Ye Tian stares at him, and a bright smile suddenly appears on his face. He takes out the source of the last time he killed the spirit of the abyss world from the real world.


    Without reservation in front of the immortal body, the spirit: "this group of original enough for your Nirvana rebirth!"


    The remains of immortals


    He''s still in a forced state. He didn''t respond for a while. Didn''t he say that he had separated the source from your body?


    It''s because you have to divide the origin that I have made so many promises. Now what do you mean by taking out a group of pure quasi immortal origin?


    In the heart ten thousand grass mud colt gallop, on the face immortal god remnant body actually has to carry on the gratitude to the leaf day.


    In any case, ye Tian realized his promise and used the source of quasi immortal to help him recover, which is no problem in the promise.


    As for the numerous promises he made, they really need to be carried out.


    It can only be said that the urban routine is deep. I didn''t expect that ye Tian would have such a deep foundation.


    Yuan Xian imprint on Ye Tian for a long time, see ye Tian is still a smiling look, immortal body pressure heart churning regret, gladly accept that a group from the spirit of the origin.


    Then he felt the joy, this source has no mark, itself belongs to heaven and earth, which is the greatest help for his recovery.


    Originally, he was also worried that the origin of Ye Tian and others would have a different impact on him. He had no way to follow his original spiritual path, so he had to open up a new spiritual path.


    After all, it''s hard for different levels of origin to shape his original spiritual path, which needs to be explored again. Now it''s quite different.


    As long as he carries out Nirvana according to his original spiritual path, he can directly evolve into that level of origin without too much training.


    For a person like him, it is of great benefit.


    No matter who is excited, the immortal body is no exception.


    But he still cautiously said to Ye Tian, "after a while, my yuan immortal mark will be directly detached from the body, and the original body will have no owner in an instant."


    "His cause and effect and blood with me will be cut off, but his connection with the dark immortal will not be cut off. Without my suppression, if no one continues to suppress it, it will be called back to the other side of the sea."


    "It''s not a good thing for us that you can all see the dark and make the dark immortal reach the top directly."


    "Do you want us to help you suppress this body?"


    Ye Tian has a point.


    "Indeed


    The immortal god nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the noumenon would fall into the darkness so quickly. I didn''t leave any original mark."


    Shi Hao is too lazy to take care of his complaints. His outspoken spirit: "judging from your physical strength, it''s too difficult for us to suppress it. Before, it was just a madness, which made us suffer a lot. Let alone at your Nirvana moment, it''s extremely critical. If it''s a little worse, there will be terrible changes."


    Butcher and others nodded and agreed with Shi Hao. Before, they all felt the horror of the body. They were seriously injured just by meeting each other.


    Their own laws are completely suppressed, time and the world are all pushed back to the origin, just like an adult dealing with a child, relaxed and comfortable, without much pressure.


    "It''s hard, but I know you can do it. I can put some backhand in the body in advance, so that it can''t resist."Ye Tian''s eyes brighten, waiting for this sentence.


    More and more feel in front of the fairy God lovely.


    "It''s just like a pure and innocent sheep. It''s not smart even if it''s sold."


    "You leave a back hand in your body, don''t you want him?"


    "The original body has been dominated by the dark source, but its corresponding blood and rules have not changed. For this half of the body, it has a very high authority."


    "He can easily summon it to the past. Even after my Yuanxian comes out of this body, that being can easily locate this body. Staying around will only become a disaster. What do I want it for?"


    "That''s not necessary. Can I just destroy it?"


    Ye Tian asked again to confirm.


    The Lingyuan immortal''s imprint formed a spirit figure in the nothingness. He was a dignified man in the middle ages. He shrugged his shoulders and expressed his spirit naturally: "you can destroy it. I can''t wait for it. After all, its existence will only strengthen that existence."


    "After getting rid of its confinement and real nirvana, I even wish it would be destroyed."


    "Then give it to me. I''m very interested in the remains of a fairy."


    Shi Hao opens his mouth and wants to let Ye Tian give up this dangerous idea.


    The meaning of immortal''s remnant body is clearly black and black. After he leaves, his body will only become an endless disaster, and it will also cause the covet of the dark immortal on the other side of the world sea. A little carelessness will lead to death.


    He doesn''t want to have a terrible crisis with him and his close friends.


    Liu Xian is also a little uneasy. He can''t figure out the origin of Ye Tian, but he doesn''t want Ye Tian to take unnecessary risks. After all, ye Tian is also very kind to him.


    But ye Tian stopped them with his eyes, so that what they were going to say was blocked in his throat.


    Ye Tian just looks at the immortal body with his eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "After I leave it, it''s yours."


    The immortal god shrugged his shoulders and felt the meaning of Ye Tianzhi from his continuous questioning, but he didn''t care.


    Just with fiery eyes staring at him in front of that floating illusory spirit source.


    "That''s what you want."


    They both smile and get what they want.


    But then the immortal body didn''t immediately merge with the Tianling origin for nirvana, but explained a group of taboos with Ye Tianneng.


    In addition, he handed over to Ye Tian and others some of the taboo secrets of his time or those created by him or by his predecessors, which are all taboo secrets aimed at his body, and can ensure that his body will be sealed at the first time after he leaves.


    Presumably, he had already made this plan before countless eras, but it was difficult to carry out all the time without corresponding help. After all, there were no quasi immortals in countless eras between heaven and earth.


    To complete his plan, at least two would-be immortals are needed.


    Fortunately, everything has been satisfied under the fairy arrangement of the creator.


    "Are you ready?"


    It''s half a century since he asked Ye Tian and Liu Xian again. The taboo secrets of countless years ago are different from this era. It takes a long time to master them.


    At such a time, we can''t make the slightest mistake. If we make a mistake, we will be doomed.


    Ye Tian doesn''t want to have problems, so does the immortal body.


    "Ready to go!"


    Ye Tian looked around, Liu Xian and others nodded in turn, indicating that they could.


    Immortal residual body took a deep breath, restrain the excitement of the heart, the ancient taboo secret began.


    "Isolating everything, destroying everything, existence will disappear, disappear will return, cause and effect can not become a constraint, blood can not become a prison!"


    Inexplicable words, like incantations, come from the mouth of the immortal, and dense talismans begin to appear in nothingness.


    The ancient taboo and secret arts are totally different from the magic arts practiced now. They are the creation of another system.


    "Damn it! You''ll never get rid of it


    On the other side of the sea, there was an earth shaking roar. Countless halls collapsed, and the dark immortals and people who lived in them turned into ashes in an instant.


    The four immortals, who have been hiding on the other side of the boundary sea, are bleeding and looking at the upright figure at the end of the boundary sea.Originally just lying in the sky above, lost half of the body suddenly stood up, boundless black material will be there submerged.


    A pair of eyes pierce the endless fog, in which the cold and evil make them cold.


    "Why? He''s coming back again! "


    "What is it that stimulates him? We can''t go on like this any more. "


    The four would-be immortals no longer have the previous kind of supremacy. They all have fear and uneasiness in their hearts. They don''t know why all this happened in Hei.


    "Is there another immortal level figure in this heaven and earth?"


    "The last time he attacked, he came back in vain, but I know the spirit of the place where he attacked. In the burial place, there is no immortal body left by the ancient times. Has it recovered?"


    The four would-be immortals have all kinds of guesses, but they are not accurate enough.


    They watched the immortal god of the former ancients roar up to the sky and smash the endless sea.


    The dikes on the other side of the boundary sea are all broken, and time fragments are flying there again and again.


    The broken dykes smashed into the boundary sea, and each of them threw up huge waves.


    Boiling waves never stop, countless "world!" Crazy influx of this dark place, different rules, let one after another spray broken.


    The turbulent and rushing dark matter erodes one world after another, making them completely dark.


    This is a scene like the end of the world. It will never die. Only the quasi immortals can leave their mark on the dam. The dam is roared by the presence of immortals. The scene is shocking.


    Even the dark cages that can''t be touched in the real world are collapsing. One by one, the ancient Hall of Jieyin in the dark world is broken and imprisoned. Countless eras are engulfed and fused, and the spirits that are close to the quasi immortals are running everywhere.


    Ye Tian and the God King are shocked to see the dark world, countless cages are broken.


    One after another, the heavenly spirits were roaring, and the king of God looked at the most powerful heavenly spirits without showing any weakness.


    In this world, showing weakness will only lead to extinction.


    In this world, the God King does not know how many immortal souls he has devoured. The darkness and loneliness of hundreds of millions of years can make anyone crazy.


    There are not many people who keep sober in this heaven and earth. Of course, this is relative to the endless number of immortals in this heaven and earth.


    In fact, there are more sober people here than all the people in Xianyu put together, but unfortunately, there are more people in chaos.


    "Submit to me, merge with me, or be swallowed by me!"


    The terrible spirit roared, waiting for the king''s response

 Chapter 1000

    He thought that he would get the familiar answer. In this world which is always dark and lonely, he has swallowed up too many of the same kind.


    His strength has reached its peak, but because of the impact of different levels of immortal, celestial and human brands on each other, his wisdom has also been greatly affected, and it is difficult to keep calm.


    "If you swallow him, you can reach a stronger level!"


    His instinct is to tell him the delicious food in front of him, but if his wisdom or brain still exists, it will be able to show the dark.


    The existence that can give him such a huge stimulation is certainly not much weaker than him. Unfortunately, the darkness and loneliness, as well as the mutual attack of the same level of characters, have confused his immortal consciousness and have little ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    The God King''s response is a fierce straight fist. In this dark world, there is no lack of all kinds of magic methods.


    The lost Dharma of any era can be found in it, and for the God King, learning is just a very simple thing.


    They can even further integrate all kinds of methods. After the unification of all kinds of methods, their strength can be regarded as the top in the whole world.


    In the golden light and rain, the spirit of the God King is once again strong.


    "The master of Xianting''s unique skill is really powerful enough!"


    In the heart sends out the heartfelt emotion, the God King blood red eye stares at another formidable giant.


    The Taiji immortal hovered over his head and caught the fairyland spirit, who was weaker than him.


    For countless generations, Xiannian has been on the verge of collapse, and it is easy for him to catch it. Although some of them will take the initiative to escape, they are too fragile compared with his strength, and in a twinkling of an eye, they will be included by Taiji immortal.


    "This place is really the holy land of our generation."


    The king of God expressed his heartfelt emotion and watched Ye Tian tear up the two powerful souls of heaven and further refine their bodies. In this world, they were fighting every day for decades.


    It''s the fight of the same level of immortal soul. Continuous fighting can make any immortal despair and exhaust his strength.


    But for ye Tian and the God King, who have infinite fighting spirit and fighting heaven and earth, such a place is a holy place for them to fight.


    With the holy sacrifice method that ye Tian passed on to them, they all inflated like inflatable balloons.


    No one can match the speed of growth.


    After all, no one can kill opponents of the same level and turn their immortal souls into their own.


    In this dark cage, all the spiritual norms are nihilistic, and the only thing we can rely on is our own fists.


    "The one who lives to the end is the king!"


    Through the crack of the dark cage roared by the immortals, the king saw four quasi immortals struggling to repair the dam.


    I also saw the immortal corpse God with boundless power. He couldn''t help licking his lips and showed his excited eyes. "Endless challenges are my favorite things, waiting for me, waiting for me."


    He turns his head to look at Ye Tian, the eyes of two people reveal excited eyes.


    Then the immortal Taiji on their heads was magnified countless times. They were also on their heads. They could be seen in the whole dark cage.


    The two Taiji immortals expanded countless times, enveloped the whole dark cage in them, and crazily swallowed the immortal soul of the level of immortal, heaven and man.


    "Roar!"


    The terrible roar came out, and the most powerful immortal spirit resisted the force, staring at Ye Tian and the God King with fierce eyes. They did not show any weakness, and appeared there in an instant to fight the most terrible battle.


    The golden light and rain rose there, and the two almost reached the level of quasi immortals, which was the strongest in this area.


    The most powerful existence in this world is often crazy. It''s unrealistic to expect them to join hands. When they get close to each other, they will attack each other.


    As usual, the four dark quasi gods will be able to find the abnormality here.


    But now all their attention has been attracted by the sudden recovery of the dark immortals, and most of their energy has been focused on repairing the dikes of Jiehai.


    If we let the world in the boundary sea gush endlessly, it will only dry up the boundary sea and lead to great changes.


    After the boundary sea dried up, there was no obstacle, so the celestial beings could drive straight in and directly reach the other side of the boundary sea.The four quasi gods don''t want to suppress one immortal after another by themselves, and then invade them with dark matter. That''s too inefficient.


    They would rather spend their time understanding the scriptures of immortals than move more at other times.


    Boom


    It''s another immortal who is torn by Ye Tian. In the gorgeous golden light and rain, ye Tian''s immortal soul is no different from the real one.


    He could make the sound of gold and iron hitting each other with one hand. It seemed that there was no difference for him whether there was a body or not.


    He has reached the peak in the level of immortal soul, and the dense talisman on his body can make people dizzy.


    God King and his state is similar, in this most turbulent chaos, they are the most calm.


    "After swallowing a dozen people of the same level, I may be about to sublimate."


    The king''s words were deep and heavy. In the frenzied battle, he inevitably brought a trace of war spirit.


    At the same time, he made a bang! He broke a spirit that came at him.


    After the dark cage was broken, it was more frenzied than hell.


    Countless immortals, immortals and spirits are in chaos everywhere. They have been imprisoned for countless generations. They attack everything around them crazily, fearless of life and death.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian doesn''t give a direct response. He splits the two fighting spirits into pieces with a gorgeous sword light in his hand.


    Without waiting for them to recover, the golden language of light began to cover that area, making them the purest yuan immortal power.


    In the frenzied attack, the Tai Chi immortal on the top of Ye Tian''s head is booming! However, after a shock, a body fell down from it and was in perfect harmony with his immortal soul.


    The stimulation of living creatures makes it extremely crazy here. Countless living creatures gather here madly to plunder the body.


    Originally, the immortal soul who was fighting with the God King ignored him and rushed to Ye Tian crazily, hoping to enter the Lord''s body.


    "I may be one step ahead of you!"


    Ye Tian, who has already merged with his physical body, has a bright smile on his face. Dugu is invincible in his hands, chopping countless immortal souls who are crazy to attack.


    "You cheat!"


    God King Leng for a while, the reaction is also very fast, in his head of Taiji immortal boom! However, the shock, a body full of endless weather flying out, and his integration into one, also let this piece of heaven and earth in countless immortal soul was stimulated.


    The world is in complete chaos, but the immortal remains who cause all the chaos have no such consciousness.


    The endless spiritual light condensed in his little yuan immortal, and then flew out of the broken yuan immortal to merge into the heaven spirit source in front of him.


    The words he got rid of shook the body madly, and there were countless cracks in nothingness.


    A terrible summoning power blooms there, which is the time when the dark immortals on the other side of the world sea go crazy.


    "Even the God King can''t resist. I''m afraid Ye Tian has really become the new peak of God and immortal..."


    Ye Fan said to himself.


    In contrast, the king of heaven, in any case, absorbs the essence and spirit of heaven and earth, and grows stronger, and forms the seemingly impregnable body and barrier, which is completely cut off by only one sword.


    "Impossible, impossible! You did not put everything down, you are not the real king! No one in the world is more qualified than me! Impossible


    He is frantically calling his own body to be integrated with the original body to achieve the true perfection.


    At the same time, ye Tian and his party, who have been waiting for a long time, have the most terrible seal all over the world.


    The back hand of the immortal yuan Xian in the flesh also began to break out. A group of blood light bloomed. It was the original blood of the flesh burning, actively isolating all the search and call.


    This is just a pause for the call of the dark immortal. It is impossible to stop it. Why do you continue to be in vain?


    Ye Tian''s voice just came coldly: "no matter whether I am qualified or not, you are just a dying man. As the king of God, human life is like grass mustard with you. You don''t uphold justice, but claim darkness! Even if I''m not qualified, one day someone will take you to the throne! "


    And ye Tian and others in the hands of the taboo secret without interval hit there, will be ready to break the empty body suppression.


    "Why do we have to put down the mortal world when the immortal reads Pingyang and fails to sing forever


    Ye Tian roars out the doubts in his heart. All the time is fixed at this moment. Everything in the world seems to return to its origin. The pupil of the God King shrinks violently. Is this the fate of mortals!Step by step, he watched the rise and fall of Ye Tian in tens of thousands of worlds. Ye Tian was just a mole ant in his mouth, but now he broke the shackles and regulations of the fairyland, and became a paw of the world again. He was the king of gods. Why was he turned over by mortals!


    "It''s impossible!"


    A burst of cold laughter came. Ye Tian raised his lightsaber over his head and did not give the king any chance: "nothing is impossible. Today, all this is over!"


    When the lightsaber is cut down, the sky will fall apart and the earth will be torn apart. The people watching from a distance recite Ye Tian''s name. They know that from today on, the world will return to peace and their world will not continue to suffer.


    The whole sky is trembling. The body of the God King is reduced to pieces and ashes. Ye Tian is the only one in the sky.


    Heaven and earth are boundless and boundless


    Up to quasi gods, down to mortals, in every corner of the world, we are looking at the light in the sky at the moment, which is the dawn of the dawn, which is the dawn of the new world. They know or don''t know what''s going on at the moment, they will worship in that direction.


    It''s an unconscious act, and it''s a surrender in the heart.


    "The change of God King, the whole world is shocked... The darkness is fading, the dawn is breaking..." an old man muttered all these things and looked into the distance with a smile.


    Ye Tian has become the king of gods. Countless eras have passed. It''s only one year on earth. He is the master of heaven and earth. These are just the things he wants to do.


    Time flies, a month later.


    "Hey, fat man, can you drive a little slower?" Wang Baocai is 200 yards all the way. It''s estimated that his driver''s license will not be deducted next year.


    "Ha ha, it''s not ye Tian. I''m so excited..."


    Qin Luoyao said, "then you can''t drive so fast! Do you know that the driving is not standard, two lines of tears of relatives? "


    One side of the Mu ice snow smile silent, so quietly looking out of the window, snowflakes slowly falling, the winter solstice scenery is very moving, also very familiar Xu, he some miss the first time to see ye Tian, that stubborn boy block in front of himself, figure thin but great.


    Did not expect missing for a year, he is still as good as ever, tears do not fight to flow down.


    The two living treasures on one side did not fight. It seemed that they were not suitable for the situation.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the doorbell rings, a familiar voice rings:


    "Here it is! Yo! Fat man, I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m afraid today''s dumplings are not enough... "


    There are ye Tian''s parents, Li Fei, Ji Ning, Ye Fan, rizhongtian, Xuanyuan, Meng Tianzheng, Qianshou, Heishi, Zhuge family, Jiulong Island leader... His friends in thousands of worlds.


    There are also dragon babies, purple dragons and vines on the windowsill who are greedy outside the window. At the moment, they use the method of hiding themselves. Ordinary people outside can''t see them.


    There are still a lot of people who have not come. They plan to go to the void with Ye Tian after dinner and get together well. This home with two bedrooms and one living room seems to be a little small.


    At the moment, ye Tian''s highest state of returning to nature seems to be no different from ordinary people.


    "How did you cry..." Ye Tian reached out to dry the tears of the two girls, but found that muxue and Qin Luoyao rushed into Ye Tian''s arms at the same time.


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    After eating the steaming dumplings, all the people who once knew or did not know the world talked and laughed under the tie of Ye Tian.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to take two sisters in law and fat Taoist friends to our stone village..."


    "Nonsense, go to Blackstone!"


    "I''m not small in Kowloon Island either!"


    *** Let me tell you... "


    The crowd started to fight, and soon they all laughed. Ye Tian and the crowd agreed one by one, "go, let''s go one by one, I''ll open the channel of the world, world peace, we have countless time..."


    Wang Baocai issued a voice of discontent: "who is the fat Taoist friend?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Dozens of people gathered together and shuttled through the passage. Countless worlds were happy and peaceful. The darkness in the universe had subsided. However, ye Tian never relaxed his vigilance. No matter what new crisis appeared, he would protect his friends and relatives with absolute attitude and maintain the balance of the world.(end of the book.)